THE

VEGETABLE KINGDOM

THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM;

Cf)e Sttuctuie, Olla^sification, anli ^gJes of IJlant^,

ILLUSTRATED UPON THE NATURAL SYSTEM.

BY

JOHN LINDLEY PhD., F.R.S., & L.S.,

PROFESSOR OF BOTANV IN THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, AND IN THE ROYAL INSTITUTION

OF GREAT BRITAIN.

" Methodum intelligo natura; convenicntem quae nee alienas species oonjungit, nee coguatas
separat." — JRaii Syllogc, prcrf., p. 15,

WITH UPWARDS OF FIVE HUNDRED ILLUSTRATIONS.

I.IBRARY
NEW YORK

eOTANJCAL
GARDEN.

LONDON:
PUBLISHED FOR THE AUTHOR, BY BRADBURY & EVANS,

WHITEFRIARS.

MDCCCXLVl.

>5Z

LONDON :
IIRADRURV AND EVANS. I'RINTERS, WHIT BFRIARS.

UBRARV
NEW Yd^ie

PREFACE. GARMP^.

This work originated in a desire, on the part of the Author, to
make his countrymen acquainted with the progress of Systematical
Botany abroad, during the previous quarter of a century. "\Mien it
first appeared, the science was so httle studied that the very names
of some of the best writers on the subject were unfamiliar to
English ears. In our own language there was nothing whatever;
and the Natural System of arranging plants, although occasionally
mentioned as a something extremely interesting, was currently
regarded as the fond speculation of a few men with more enthusiasm
than sound judgment; and this, too, was the opinion expressed by
persons who stood at the head of English Botany, in the estimation
of many British Naturalists. The Author had himself severely
experienced the want of some guide to this branch of Natural
History, and he felt anxious to reheve others from the inconve-
nience which he had encountered; the more especially after he had
undertaken the responsibility of filling the Botanical Chair in the
then London University. At that time, too, there was nothing of
foreign origin which could be advantageously consulted ; for Bart-
ling's Ordines had not reached England, Perleb's Lehrhuch was
unknown, and both it and Agardh's Classes were of too slight a
texture to be generally useful to any except Botanists themselves.
The importance of the Natural System in a practical country
like Great Britain was too manifest to leave any doubt in the
mind of the Author that the good sense of his countrymen would
lead to its universal reception when once placed within their reach,
h^or has he been disappointed. Fifteen years have sufficed to ren-
CTfler the once popular, but superficial and useless, system of Linnaeus
, a mere matter of history. Fuit Ilium.
— «2

yii PREFACE.

The Natural System of Botany being founded on these principles,
that all points of resemblance between the various parts, pro-
perties, and qualities of plants shall be taken into consideration;
that thence an arrangement shall be deduced in which plants must
be placed next each other which have the greatest degree of simi-
larity in those respects; and that consequently the quality of an im-
perfectly known plant may be judged of by that of another which
is well known, it must be obvious that such a method possesses
great superiority over artificial systems, like that of Linnaeus, in
which there is no combination of ideas, but which are mere collec-
tions of isolated facts, having no distinct relation to each other.
The advantages of the Natui'al System, in appljdng Botany to use-
ful purposes, are immense, especially to medical men, who depend
so much upon the vegetable kingdom for their remedial agents. A
knowledge of the properties of one plant enables the practitioner
to judge scientifically of the qualities of other plants naturally allied
to it ; and therefore, the physician acquainted with the Natural
System of Botany, may direct his inquiries, when on foreign
stations, not empirically, but upon fixed principles, into the quali-
ties of the medicinal plants which have been provided in every
region for the alleviation of the maladies pecuHar to it. He is
thus enabled to read the hidden characters with which Nature
has labelled all the hosts of species that spring from her teeming
bosom. Every one of these bears inscribed upon it the uses to
which it may be applied, the dangers to be apprehended from it,
or the virtues with which it has been endowed. The language
in which they are written is not indeed human ; it is in
the living hieroglyphics of the Almighty, which the skill of man
is permitted to interpret. The key to their meaning lies enveloped
in the folds of the Natural System, and is to be found in no other
place.

The great obstacle to the adoption of the Natural System of
Botany in this country was the supposed difiiculty of mastering its
details ; but of that difficulty it may be observed, in the first
place, that it is only such as it is always necessary to encounter
in all branches of human knowledge; and secondly, that it has
been much exaggerated by persons who have written upon the
subject without understanding it.

It has been pretended that the characters of the Natui-al classes
of plants are not to be ascertained without much laborious research ;
and that not a step can be taken until this preliminary difficulty

PREFACE. ix

is overcome. But it is hardly necessary to say, that in natural
histoiy many facts which have been originally discovered by
minute and laborious research, are subsequently ascertained to be
connected with other facts of a more obvious nature ; and of this
Botany offers perhaps the most striking proof that can be adduced.
One of the first questions to be determined by a student of Botany,
who wishes to inform himself of the name, affinities, and uses
of a plant, seems to be, whether it contains spiral vessels or not,
because some of the great di\dsions of the vegetable kingdom are
characterised by the presence or absence of those minute organs.
It is true that careful observation, and multiplied microscopical
analyses, have taught Botanists that certain plants have spiral
vessels, and others have none; but it is not true, that in practice so
minute and difficult an inquiry needs to be instituted, because it
has also been ascertained that plants which bear flowers have spiral
vessels, and that such as have no flowers are usually destitute of
spiral vessels, properly so called; so that the inquiry of the student,
instead of being directed in the first instance to an obscure but
highly curious microscopical fact, is at once arrested by the two
most ob^dous peculiarities of the vegetable kingdom.

Then, again, among flowering plants two great divisions have
been formed, the names of which, Monocotyledons and Dicotyle-
dons, are derived from the former having usually but one lobe to
the seed, and the latter two, — a structure much more difficult to
ascertain than the presence or absence of spiral vessels. But no
Botanist would proceed to dissect the seeds of a plant for the pur-
pose of determining to which of those di\dsions it belongs, except
in some very special case. He knows from experience that the
minute organisation of the seed corresponds with a peculiar structure
of the stem, leaves, and flowers, the most highly developed, and most
easily examined parts of vegetation; a Botanist, therefore, prefers
to examine the stem, the flower, or the leaf of a plant, in order
to determine whether it is a Monocotyledon or a Dicotyledon, and
rarely finds it necessary to anatomise the seed.

The presence or absence of albumen, the structure of the embryo,
the position of the seeds or ovules, the nature of the fruit, the modi-
fications of the flower, are not to be brought forward as other
difficult points peculiar to the study of the Natural System,
because, whatever system is followed, the student must make him-
self acquainted with such facts, for the pui'pose of determining
genera. The common Toad-flax cannot be discovered by its

X PREFACE.

characters in any book of Botany, without the greater part of this
kind of inquiry being gone through.

In the determination of genera, however, facility is entirely on
the side of the Natui-al System. Jussieu has well remarked "that
whatever trouble is experienced in remembering, or applying the
characters of Natural Orders, is more than compensated for by the
facihty of determining genera, the characters of which are simple
in proportion as those of Orders are complicated. The reverse
takes place in arbitrary arrangements, where the distinctions of
classes and sections are extremely simple and easy to remember,
while those of genera are in proportion numerous and complicated.^*

But really all considerations of difficulty ought to be put aside
when it is. remembered how much more satisfactory are the results
to which we are brought by the study of Nature philosophically,
than those which can possibly be derived from the most ingenious
empii'ical mode of investigation.

Such were the motives which led to the pubhcation, in 1830, of
the first edition of the present work, under the name of an Intro-
duction to the Natural System of Botany, No one would have more
readily than the Author transferred the labour to another hand, if
any other had been found. Indeed, he confesses that it was because
the most capable of those whom he knew belonged to the class of
men described by Lord Bacon, who " object too much, consult too
long, adventm-e too little, repent too soon, and seldom drive busi-
ness home,' that he undertook a task for which no man^s abilities
are in reahty high enough. He could not but feel that : " To
think nothing done while anything remains to be done is a
good rule for perseverance, but to think that nothing should
be done while a main thing remains undone, would be a most
idle and thriftless maxim. If there be a good presently practi-
cable, it may be done without any desertion of another good
not so immediately attainable. And in eff'ecting aU secondary
amendments, we have the satisfaction of feehng assured that
there is a link between all real improvements, and that every
sound reform is a step to others, though the connexion may not be
broadly distinguishable."

The Introduction to the Natural System was originally writ-
ten in illustration of the popular system of De Candolle; but
daily experience showed the insufiiciency of that system, and the
necessity of forming sub -divisions of the primary groups of plants
higher than their so-called Natural Orders became so apparent, as

PREFACE. xi

to lead to serious attempts to carry out a plan of Alliances, in
imitation of a few continental writers. These attempts were em-
bodied in the second edition of the present work, which appeared
in 1836, tmder the name of A Natural System of Botany. Not-
withstanding some glaring defects in the method then proposed, and
a host of errors of a less manifest description, the \iews of the Anthof
were favourably received by those best able to judge of their value.
On the other hand, they have been severely criticised by writers who
show a singular want of knowledge of the true bearing of such works
Those persons have imagined that a natural classification of plants
is something which is suddenly to start into existence, perfect
in all its parts, and theii- criticisms betray a total ignorance of the
difficulties by which such a subject is surrounded. The Natural
System of Botany may be likened to the plan of a vast edifice, at
the construction of which many are labouring. Certain comets
and quadi^angles are easily set out ; a particular style of architec-
ture is agreed upon, and it may be even settled irrevocably in what
places the state apartments and cellars are to be stationed. But when
further details are to be discussed, many unsatisfactory attempts
must be made by the architects, and many an awkward arrange-
ment of the rooms proposed, before a final plan can be produced.
If perfection in such small matters is impracticable, if it is impos-
sible so to arrange all the details of even an edifice as to satisfy all
critics, how much more hopeless must be the task of classifying the
infinite works of the creation! To demand perfection in a work of
that nature is little less than impious ; for perfection is the attri-
bute, not of man, but of his ^laker.

The Author may now be equally charged with inconsistency in
not adhering to liis former plan of classification after having pro-
mulgated it. But he is not conscious of ha\ing ever pretended
that it even approached permanency. — See Natural System, p. xiii.
In fact, there is no such thing as stability in these matters.
Consistency is but another name for obstinacy. All things are
undergoing incessant change. Every science is in a state of pro-
gression, and of aU others the sciences of observation most so.
Since 1836 the \'iews of the Author have, of course, been
altered in some respects, although they have experienced but little
modification in others. This is inevitable in such a science as that
of Systematic Botanj^, where the discovery of a few new facts or
half a dozen fresh genera may instantly change the point of view
from which a given object is observed. The Author cannot

xii PREFACE.

regard perseverance in error commendable, for the sake of wliat is
idly called consistency ; he would rather see false views corrected
as the proof of their error arises. His object _, and, he thinks he
may say that of every one else who has turned his attention to
this question of late, has not been to estabHsh a system of his own,
which shall be immutable, but to contribute to the extent of his
ability towards that end. He indeed must be a very presumptuous
person, having a microscopically small acquaintance with his sub-
ject, who should even dream of being able to accomplish such a
purpose All that we can do is to throw our pebbles upon the
heap, which shall hereafter, when they have sufficiently accumu-
lated, become the landmark of Systematical Botany.

Having stated thus much by way of preface, it only now remains
to explain the plan of the work in its new form. Its object is
to give a concise view of the state of Systematical Botany at the
present day, to show the relation or supposed relation of one group
of plants to another, to explain their geographical distribution, and
to point out the various uses to which the species are appHed in
different countries. The names of all known genera, with their
synonyms, are given under each Natural Order, the numbers of
the genera and species are in every case computed from what seems
to be the best authority, and complete Indices of the multitudes of
names embodied in the work are added, so as to enable a Botanist
to know immediately under what Natural Order a given genus is
stationed, or what the uses are to which any species has been
applied. Finally, the work is copiously illustrated by wood and
glyphographic cuts, and for the convenience of Students, aa
artificial analysis of the system is placed at the end. Some of these
points demand a few words of comment.

In offering to the public a view of the present state of System-
atical Botany, the Author has pursued the plan developed in the
succeeding pages, of first taking certain characters common to very
extensive assemblages of plants, by means of which Classes have
been constituted; and, secondly, of breaking up those Classes into
minor groups called Alliances, whose common characters are also
more extensive than those of Natural Orders, and under which the
Natural Orders are themselves assembled. Very short characters
have been proposed, under the name of Diagnoses, for both Alliances
and Orders; these are intended to express the prevaihng tendency
observable in each group, but do not include casual exceptions,
for which the reader is referred to the descriptions immediately

PREFACE. xlii

following the Diagnosis. The Alliances are the most important
feature in the arrangement; and it is to be hoped will be found
much better limited than they formerly were. The serious fault
committed in the Author^'s former work^ of founding Alliances
upon single Natm-al Orders, has been avoided in every case
except that of Palms_, which in reality seem to form an Alliance by
themselves. The name Alliance has been preserved in preference
to that of class, family, circle, cohort, &c., because it is not sus-
ceptible of two interpretations, as is the case with all the others ;
it is employed as an English equivalent for the Latin term nixus,
which some have imagined was a misprint for nexus, but which
was used in the sense of Cicero, and intended to express a
tendency to assume some particular form of structure. If any
one should inquire why no sjraonyms have been quoted to these
Alliances, concerning which so many Botanists have lately occupied
themselves, the Author^s answer is, that they have hitherto been
much too little agreed upon, except in a few very special cases,
and that an examination of their historj^ would involve an inquiiy
which must extend back to the Anthemides of Csesalpinus, and
which belongs to the history of Systematical Botany rather than to
its actual condition. The whole practice, indeed, of quoting s\tio-
nyms is carried by Botanists beyond useful limits. It is in many
cases a matter of courtesy rather than of utility; and for this reason,
as no one is bound to be courteous to himself, the Author has very
generally refrained from making references to his own writings,
except when some real necessity for doing so appeared to exist.
He may also state in this place, that throughout the present work
he has struck out many of the citations given in the last
edition, conceiving it useless again to occupy space with the
names of authorities which can be always found by those who are
desirous to search for them.

In pointing out the affinities of plants the opinions of the most
judicious systematists have been consulted; among these the names
of Arnott, Auguste de St. Hilaire, Bennett, Bentham, Ad. Brong-
niart. Brown, Cambessedes, Decaisne, the De Candolles, Endlicher,
the Hookers, the Jussieus, Martins, Miers, and Richard, stand in
the first rank. In addition to the short discussion upon this sub-
ject which always follows the paragraph descriptive of a Natural
Order there is appended to the list of genera a plan of indicating
affinity now adopted for the first time. It consists of printing the
name of the Order under discussion in capital letters ; placing right

xiv PREFACE.

and left of it in small Eoman letters the names of those Orders
which are supposed to be in nearest alliance to it ; and above and
below it in italic type the names of such as are only analogous^
or at least have a more distant affinity. The idea of this is
borrowed from Mr. Strickland^ s excellent paper on the true method
of discovering the Natural System in Zoology and Botany^ printed
in the Annals of Natural History, vol. vi. p. 184.

The uses to which plants are applied has been re-examined with
great care, and principally re-wi'itten. This part was originally
intended as a mere sketch of so vast and important a subject, and
in truth it is little more even now. It is, however, materially en-
larged, and the Author hopes better arranged. In preparing it great
numbers of works have been consulted, and most especially the
special treatises of Dierbach, Fee, Geiger, Guibourt, Martins,
Nees V. Esenbeck, Perena, Richard, and Royle, together with the
capital condensation published by Endlicher in his Enchiridion.
The Author was also strongly ad\dsed by one whose opinion has
great weight with him, to introduce among the properties of plants
an account of their proximate principles and ultimate constituents.
But after a full consideration of the subject, he has come to the
conclusion that it is not expedient to do so. In the first place,
such matters belong to Chemistry, and not to Botany ; secondly,
it does not appear possible to connect them with any known prin-
ciple of botanical classification; and, moreover, the extremely
unsteady condition of the opinions of chemists themselves upon
the result of their own researches, and the uncertainty at present
connected with the details of organic chemistry, would render the
introduction of the supposed results of chemists embarrassing
rather than advantageous. If it is true, as appears to be admitted,
that such principles as Caff'eine and Theine are identical, and that
oils of Anise and Tarragon are chemically undistinguishable, it is
clear that these substances can have no connexion with structm-e,
or Botanical classification, if indeed they are not altogether arti-
ficial products produced by chemical processes, like Dr. Fownes^s
furfurol — a vegeto-alkaH resulting from the distillation of bran,
sulphuric acid, and water.

In forming the lists of genera, the Author is called upon to
acknowledge the great assistance that he has derived from those
of Professor Endhcher, which indeed he has ventm-ed to take as
the foundation of his own, making however considerable additions
and material changes in some, and entirely re-writing others ;

PREFACE. XV

in which troublesome but necessary task he has been most essen-
tially assisted by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, who furnished the list of
Fungals,, and by Mr. Bentham, to whom he is indebted for those
of Leguminous and Labiate plants and of Figworts. The reader
will perceive that according to the custom of Botanists the names
of genera which the Author adopts, are printed in Roman letters,
and succeeded by others indented and printed in italics. The
latter are either synonyms, or subgenera which do not at present
appear to be of importance enough to be regarded as true genera.

In computing the number of species, attention has been paid
not only to pubHshed statements, but also to such appearances of
undescribed species as the Author^ s own herbarium indicates,
assisted occasionally by a little guess-work, where Natural Orders
have not been recently examined with care, or where species have
been notoriously founded upon trifling and unimportant characters.
He does not however doubt that the numbers are in all cases too
low. All they pretend to is as near an approach to truth as, under
existing circumstances, is possible.

The illustrations are partly original, partly derived from other
authorities. It would have been more useful if a larger number
could have been introduced; but costly embellishments are not
possible beyond a certain limit. Should the present work be
favourably received, others may be inserted hereafter in the nu-
merous blanks that have been left among the pages.

Finally, the artificial analysis of Orders given in former editions
has again been improved, and is now adapted to the volume in its
new di-ess. It is, however, no longer placed at the beginning of
the work, but will be found immediately before the indices. It
has been gratifying to the Author to know that this table is
habitually consulted by some of the most experienced Botanists.

There is still another point in which the Author has endeavoured
to effect some improvement, and that is the nomenclature. Since
the days of Linnaeus, who was the great reformer of this part of
Natural History, a host of strange names, inharmonious, sesquipe-
dalian, or barbarous, have found their way into Botany, and by the
stern but almost indispensable laws of priority are retained there.
It is fun time, indeed, that some stop should be put to this torrent
of savage sounds, when we find such words as Calucechinus, Oresi-
genesa, Finaustrina, Kraschenninikovia, Gravenhorstia, Andrzejofs-
kya, Mielichoferia, Monactineirma, Pleuroschismatypus, and hun-
dreds of others like them, thrust into the records of Botany without

XVI PREFACE.

even an apology. If such intolerable words are to be used, they
should surely be reserved for plants as repulsive as themselves,
and instead of libelling races so fair as flowers, or noble as trees,
they ought to be confined to Slimes, Mildews, Blights, and Toad-
stools. The Author has been anxious to do something towards
alleviating this grievous evil, which at least need not be permitted
to eat into the healthy form of Botany clothed in the English
language.

No one who has had experience in the progress of Botany, as a
science, can doubt that it has been more impeded in this country
by the repulsive appearance of the names which it employs than
by any other cause whatever ; and that, in fact, this circumstance
has proved an invincible obstacle to its becoming the serious
occupation of those who are unacquainted with the learned lan-
guages, or who, being acquainted with them, are fastidious about
euphony, and Greek or Latin purity. So strongly has the Author
become impressed with the truth of this \iew, that on several
occasions he has endeavoured to substitute English names for the
Latin or Greek compounds by which the genera of plants are
distinguished. Upon turning over the late ^volumes of the Bo-
tanical Register many such instances will be found, in imitation
of the well-known and usual English words, Houndstongue,
Loosestrife, Bugloss, Soap wort. Harebell, &c. He cannot, how-
ever, boast of any success in these feeble attempts at reforming
a great evil; nor, perhaps, ought he to have expected it. If
such English names are not universally adopted, it is to be sus-
pected that the circumstance is traceable to the indifference of the
public to partial and inconsiderable changes, which are unseen in
the ocean of Botanical nomenclature. That they are important
must be admitted; that the person most careless as to the difficul-
ties of articulation would prefer to sj)eak of a Fringe-Myrtle rather
than of a Chamselaucium, or of a Gritberry than of a Comaros-
taphyhs, will probably be allowed on aU hands; and therefore the
Author does not confess discouragement at failure; but would
rather invite suggestions as to more probable means of suc-
cess. Mere translation is neither necessary nor desirable in all
cases. Many Latin names have, from custom, been adopted
into the English language, and no wisdom would be shown in
attempting to alter such words as Dahlia, Crocus, Ixia, or even
Orchis. Others again are so easily sounded, and so much in
harmony with the English tongue, that nothing could be gained

PREFACE. xvii

by interfering with tliem; such as Penaea, Hugonia, Parkia,
Mimosa, Arbutus, &c. And, finally, there is a large class of
scientific words which are best Englished by an alteration of their
foreign terminations ; for example, Melanthium may be changed
to Melanth; Desmanthus to Desmanth; Lecythis to Lecyth; My-
rospermum to Myrosperm; and such an alteration would at once
possess the great advantage of rendering English plural termina-
tions possible. Melanthiums, Desmanthuses, Lecythises, &c., sound
offensively to classical ears; Melanthia, Desmanthi, Lecythides,
are, if not pedantic, at least beyond the skill of uneducated readers;
but Desmanths, Melanths, and Lecyths, are formed by the ordinary
English plural termination without difficulty.

It is, however, to be feared that a long time will elapse before these
views are carried out in such a manner as to insure their adoption.
But in the meanwhile a commencement of the plan is practicable,
and the Author hopes it will meet with support. The names by
which the great groups of plants are known are few in number, and
very often in use. There is certainly no reason why we should not at
once English them; the practice, indeed, is already adopted to some
extent by the substitution of the words Monocotyledons, Dicotyle-
dons, Exogens, Endogens, Crj^ptogams, Phsenogams, &c., for Mo-
nocotyledones, Dicotyledones, Exogense, Endogense, Crj^togamse,
Phsenogamse, &c. It is even carried further by speaking of Ro-
saceous plants instead of Rosacese, Orchidaceous or Orchideous
plants instead of Orchidaceae, or Orchidese, &c. But these amended
names are still too long, and too un-English in sound to be in
favour with the world which lies without the narrow circle of mere
systematists; and no valid reason seems to exist for not immediately
reforming that part of the nomenclature of Botany. The attempt
has been abeady made in the Author's School Botany, where it
will be found that by availing himself of well-known English
names, or of the English word " wort,'' or by merely remodelling
the tenninations, a uniform English nomenclature has been secured
for aU the common European Natural Orders of plants. Thus for
Nymphseacese, Ranunculacese, Tamaricacese, Zygophyllaceae, Ela-
tinacese, are substituted Water-Lilies, Crowfoots, Tamarisks, Bean-
Capers, and Water- Peppers; for Malvacese, Aurantiacese, Gentian-
acese, Primulaceae, Urticaceae, Euphorbiaceae, are employed Mallow-
worts, Citronworts, Gentianworts, Primworts, Nettleworts, Spurge-
worts; and the terms Orchids, Hippurids, Amaryllids, Irids, Ty-
phads, Arads, Cucurbits, are taken as English equivalents for Orchi-

xviii PREFACE.

dacese, Haloragacese, Amaiyllidaceae, Iridaceae, Typliacese^ Araceae^
and Cucurbitaceae. The principles kept in view in effecting those
changes have been also observed throughout the present work, so
that standard English names for Classes and Orders are now no
longer wanting. The Author confidently believes that every intel-
ligent reader will admit that such names as Urn-mosses, Taccads,
False Hemps, Pepperworts, Bristleworts, Chenopods, Hydrocha-
rads. Scale-mosses, Birthworts, and Fringe-Myrtles are preferable to
Bry-a-ce-ae, Tac-ca-ce-se, Da-tis-ca-ce-se, El-a-ti-na-ce-se, Che-no-
po-di-a-ce-se, Des-vaux-i-a-ce-ae, Hy-dro-cha-ri-da-ce-ae, Jun-ger-
man-ni-a-ce-ae, A-ris-to-lo-chi-a-ce-ae, Cha-mae-lau-ci-a-ce-ae, and
other sesquipedalian expressions.

University College, London.
October, 1845.

CONTENTS.

rAGR.

PREFACE vii

INTRODUCTION xxi

Systems of Ray, 1703 xxxiii

— LiNN^us, 1751 xxxiii

— JussiEU, A. L., 1789 xxxiv

— Brown, 1810 xxxv

— De Candolle, 1813 xxxv

— Agardh, 1825 xxxvi

— Perleb, 1826 xxxvii

— DuMORTiER, 1827 xxxvii

— Bartling, 1830 . . . xxxvii

— LiNDLEY, 1830 Xl

— Hess, 1832 xl

— SCHULTZ, 1832 xl

— LiNDLEY, 1833 xli

— HoRANiNOw, 1834 xliv

— Fries, 1835 xliv

— Martius, 1835 xlv

— Bromhead, 1836 xlvi

— LiNDLEY, 1836 xlvi

— Endlicher, 1836-40 xlvii

— - LiNDLEY, 1838 xlix

— Perleb, 1838 xlix

— LiNDLEY, 1839 xlix

— Baskerville, 1839 I

— Trautvetter, 1841 1

— Brongniart, 1843 1

— Meisner, 1843 liii

— Horaninow, 1843 Hv

— JussiEU, Adr., 1844 liv

— LiNDLEY, 1845 Iv

XX CONTENTS,

PAGE.

THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM 1

THALLOGENS 5

ACROGENS .... 51

RHIZOGENS 83

ENDOGENS 95

DICTYOGENS 211

GYMNOGENS 221

EXOGENS 235

GENERA INSUFFICIENTLY KNOWN 795

ERRATA AND ADDITIONAL GENERA . . ... 796

ESTIMATED NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES . . . .797

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS OF THE ORDERS . . . . . . 801

INDEX OF THE SCIENTIFIC AND VERNACULAR NAMES OF SPE-
CIES, AND OF VEGETABLE PRODUCTS 811

INDEX OF GENERA, ORDERS, CLASSES, &c 833

ABBREVIATIONS 905

INTRODUCTION.

That part of the material world which bears the name of the Vegetable
Kingdom, consists, like the Animal, of a vast multitude of species, whose
outer and inner forms alike oflfer a prodigious diversity of modifications of
one common simple plan of structure. Organic vesicles, usually extending
into tubes of various kinds, exclusively constitute what we call Vegetation ;
but this simplicity of nature is attended by very complex details of
arrangement, as is shown in trees, whose framework is knit together by
countless myriads of such vesicles and tubes, entangled with an astonishing
intricacy of simple arrangement.

Any living combination whatsoever of such vesicles constitutes a plant ;
but as the combinations themselves are countless, so are the resulting
external forms ; for, although two or three words may suffice to express all
combinations whatsoever in their most general sense, as when the name of
thallus is given to the simplest expansion of vegetable matter, while all the
more complex forms are included under the name of axis and its appen-
dages, yet ingenuity is Exhausted in the attempt to distinguish by appro-
priate terms the manifold external forms assumed by that axis and the
parts which it bears.

Hence it is that wherever the eye is directed it encounters an infinite
multitude of the most dissimilar forms of vegetation. Some are cast ashore
by the ocean in the form of leathery straps or thongs, or are collected into
pelagic meadows of vast extent ; others crawl over mines and illuminate
them with phosphorescent gleams. Rivers and tranquil waters teem with
green filaments, mud throws up its gelatinous scum, the human lungs,
ulcers, and sordes of all sorts bring forth a living brood, timber crumbles to
dust beneath insidious spawn, corn crops change to fetid soot, all matter in
decay is seen to teem with mouldy hfe ; and those filaments, that scum-bred
spawn and mould, alike acknowledge a vegetable origin. The bark of
ancient trees is carpeted with velvet, their branches are hung with a grey-
beard tapestry, and microscopical scales overspread their leaves ; the face of
rocks is stained with ancient colours, coeval with their own exposure
to air ; and those too are citizens of the great world of plants. Heaths
and moors wave with a tough and wiry herbage, meadows are clothed with an
emerald mantle, amidst which spring flowers of all hues and forms, bushes
throw abroad their many-fashioned foliage, twiners scramble over and choke
them, above all wave the arms of the ancient forest, and these too acknow-
ledge the sovereignty of Flora. Their individual forms too change at every

6

xxli INTRODUCTION.

step. With every altered condition and circumstance new plants start up.
The mountain side has its own races of vegetable inliabitants, and the
valleys have theirs ; the tribes of the sand, the granite, and the limestone
are all different ; and the sun does not shine upon two degrees on the surface
of this globe the vegetation of which is identical : for every latitude has a
Flora of its own. In short, the forms of seas, lakes, and rivers, islands
and peninsulas, hills, valleys, plains, and mountains, are not so infinitely
diversified as that of the vegetation which adorns them.*

Botanists have gathered together these endless forms, have studied and
arranged them, and calculated their numbers, which amount to more than
82,000 species : a mighty host whose ranks are daily swelled by new
recruits.

This vast assemblage has not been gathered together in a few years ; it
is coeval with man, and we cannot but feel that the study of the distinctions
between one plant and another commenced with the first day of the creation
of the human race. The name indeed of Botany is modern ; but its anti-
quity dates from the appearance of om- first parents. We may assume it as
a certain fact that the Vegetable Kingdom was the first to engage the atten-
tion of man, for it was more accessible, more easily turned to useful purposes,
and more directly in contact with hhn than the Animal. Plants must have
yielded man his earliest food, his first built habitation ; his utensils and his
weapons must alike have been derived from the same source. This could
not fail to produce experience, and especially the art of distinguishing one kind
of plant from another, if it were only as a means of recognising the useful and
the worthless species, or of remembering those in which such quahties were
most predominant. This would involve from the very beginning the con-
trivance of names for plants, together with the collection of individuals into
species ; and the mental process by which this was unconsciously effected
gradually ripened into the first rude classifications that we know of. By
placing together individuals identical in form and the uses they could be
appHed to, species were distinguished ; and by applying a similar pro-
cess to the species themselves, groups analogous to what we now call
genera were obtained. The last step was to constitute classes, which were
recognised under the well-known names of " grass, and herbs yielding seed,
and fruit trees yielding fruit.

^' It is in the tropica that the prodigious diversity of appearance among plants is most strikingly exem-
plified. The beautiful forest scene, given as a frontispiece to this work, is copied from a plate in the
Flora Brasiliensis of Dr. Von Martins, who describes it thus: "The landscape is divided into two
unequal parts by a tree ( * ) rising to the height of 70 or 80 feet ; it is Eschweilera angustifolia. It is
overrun with ropes which cling around it, or hang do^vn in various festoons ; these ropes yield a milky
white or yellowish juice when wounded, and probably belong to the Dogbanes or Asclepiads ; other
twiners, decorated with tine, lai-ge, beautifully green leaves, consist of species of Banisteria, Smilax,
Serjania and Bignonia, voluptuously intertwined and entangled. A little above there is a tuft of the
large leaves of Anthericum glaucum, and from the summit of aU hangs down some unknown kind of
Bromelwort. On the left stands a slender Acacia, whose bark is embraced by some parasitical climber ;
then comes the Couratari legalis, a high tree, whose timber is used in house-building ; it forms a stem
60 or 70 feet high without a branch, and then spreads into a hemispherical head : owing to the slowness
of its growth it is overrun with epiphj-tes. In front of the Acacia is a low tree with a close head and a
shining bark ; that is a Ficus americana, and Banisterias are shooting downwards from among its
branches. Before this lie the bones of some fallen giant of the forest, overspread with great tufts of
Anthericum and Epiphyllum phyllanthus. Close by, some Psychotria expands its large leaves and wide
branches. A Heliconia and a Phrynium start from the mud and marshy foreground ; a great patch of
Anthericum umbellatum flourishes on the rotten trunk, and just in front is a group of Agarics, such as
we see in the woods of Europe. The tall tree on the right of Eschweilera, with a smooth bark and
pinnated leaves, is an Inga ; next it is a small bush of Leandra scabra, behind which is a thicket of
Palicuria and Renealmia nutans, backed by the Eriodendron leiantherum. The beautiful Palm to the
right of them is Geonoma Pohliana. The foreground on the right is occupied by Ficus longifolia, con-
spicuous with its ample foliage, and loaded with epiphytes of various kinds, especially with Anthericum
glaucum, umbellatum, and longifolium, and Caladium auritum. These and different kinds of Bilbergia
have also taken possession of the rotten trunks in the neighbourhood. Near these is the white-barked
Cecropia peltata, with large green leaves hoary with down on the under side." The cable-like climbers
on the extreme right are not named by Dr. Von Martins.

INTRODUCTION. xxiii

But as human intelligence advanced, and a knowledge of things increased,
such rude distinctions were improved, and when no means existed of appre-
ciating the value of minute or hidden organs, the functions and existence
of which were unknown, objects were at first collected into groups, charac-
terised by common, external, and obvious signs. Theophrastus had his
water-plants and parasites, pot-herbs and forest trees, and corn-plants ;
Dioscorides had aromatics, and gum-bearing plants, eatable vegetables and
corn-herbs ; and the successors, imitators, and copiers of those writers,
retained the same kind of arrangement for ages. It was not till 1570 that
Lobel, a Fleming, improved the ancient modes of distinction, by taking into
account characters of a more definite nature than those which had been
employed by his predecessors ; but he was soon succeeded by others, among
the moat distinguished of whom were Csesalpinus, an Italian who wrote in
1583, the celebrated Tournefort, and especially our countryman, John Ray,
who flourished in the end of the seventeenth century. The latter added
much to the knowledge of his predecessors, and had so clear and philoso-
phical a conception of the true principles of classification, as to have left
behind him in his Historia Plantarum the real foundation of all those
modern views which, having been again brought forward at a more favour-
able time by Jussieu, are generally ascribed exclusively to that most learned
Botanist and his successors. Ray, however, labom-ed under the great dis-
advantage of being too far in advance of his contemporaries, who were
unable to appreciate the importance of his views or the justness of his
opinions ; and who therefore, instead of occupying themselves wdth the
improvement of his system, set themselves to work to discover some artificial
method of arrangement, that should be to Botany what the alphabet is
to language, a key by which the details of the science may be readily
ascertained. With this in view, Rivinus invented, in 1690, a system
depending upon the formation of the corolla ; Kamel, in 1693, upon the
fruit alone ; Magnol, in 1720, on the calyx and corolla ; and finally,
Linnseus, in 1731, on variations in the stamens and pistil. The method of
the last author has enjoyed a degree of celebrity which has rarely fallen to
the lot of human contrivances, chiefly on account of its clearness and sim-
plicity ; and in its day it effected a large amount of good.

It was soon, however, perceived by those who studied the Vegetable
Kingdom profoundly, that no improvement could be made in the knowledge
of its true nature, of the best manner of arranging it, or even of the pur-
poses to which it might be applied, unless the philosophy of the subject was
investigated ; and this became daily more apparent as the materials col-
lected by botanical travellers accumulated. It was found that the few
thousand ill-examined plants which inhabit Europe gave a most imperfect
idea of the vegetation of the globe ; that methods of classification which
were tolerable so long as species were few, became useless, or an incum-
brance as the number increased, and that no real progress in Botany, as a
branch of science, could be hoped for so long as a few arbitrary signs were
taken as the basis of all arrangement. The older Botanists knew little of
vegetable physiology ; and of the laws of vegetable structure they had at the
most but a glimmering perception. Yet those subjects are the founda-
tion of all sound principles of classification. The recognition of that fact
immediately led to the investigation of new branches of knowledge, in
which discoveries were daily made, and it has terminated in a universal
adoption of the principles of Ray, improved and extended by the admirable
views of Jussieu, as developed in his Genera Plantarum secundum Ordines

h2

XXIV INTRODUCTION.

Naturales disposita, — a book of wonderful sagacity and most profound
research.

Since the appearance of that work Botany has assumed a new position in
the ranks of science, and the evidence from which conclusions are to be
drawn has multiplied beyond all that could have been anticipated. Twenty
thousand species at the utmost could have been known to Jussieu in 1789 ;
we have seen that the number actually on record at the present day amounts
to more than 82,000. Vegetable Anatomy, the foundation of Vegetable
Physiology, was at the former period in the state in which it had been left by
Grew and Malpighi ; it has since engaged the attention of the most acute and
indefatigable observers, now armed with optical instruments of surprising
excellence. The resources of Chemistry and Natural Philosophy have been
enlisted in its cause ; and the result is the accumulation of a prodigious
mass of facts, the best mode of arranging which is the great problem that
modern science has to solve.

That no artificial mode of classifying the vast materials of Botany could
satisfy the human mind was clearly perceived and fully admitted by Linnaeus
himself, when he declared a Natiu-al System to be the primum et ultimum
in botanicis desideratum (Phil. Bot. § 77). That no insuperable obstacle
to its attainment could exist in the nature of things became evident the
moment that the work of Jussieu was before the world. That Botanist for
the first time proposed distinctive characters for the groups of genera, which
he called Natiu-al Orders, and those characters were framed with such skill
that a large proportion of his distinctions is still unafi*ected by the progress
of modern discovery. The manner in which he obtained the distinctions of
his Natural Orders was thus described by himself : — " C'est ainsi que sont
formees les families tres naturelles et generalement avouees. On extrait
de tous les genres qui composent chacune d'elles les caracteres communs a
tous, sans excepter ceux qui nappartiennent pas a la fructification, et la
reunion de ces caracteres communs constitue celui de la famille. Plus les
ressemblances sont nomhreuses, plus les families sont naturelles, et par suite
le caractere general est plus charge. En procedant ainsi, on parment plus
surement au but principal de la Science, qui est, non de nommer une
plante, mais de connoitre sa nature et son organisation entiere.''

The Natural Orders thus obtained were bound together into a system by
adopting the important distinctions of Acotyledons, Monocotyledons, and
Dicotyledons, and then by subdividing the two latter into Classes mainly
characterised by the insertion of the stamens or the condition of the coroDa ;
as will be more particularly explained hereafter.

It was not, however, to be expected that the views of Jussieu should be
just in all respects, or that his scanty materials would enable him to form
a plan of classification sound and perfect in all its parts. On the contrary,
his system abounded in errors and imperfections, and, in fact, the latter
years of his Hfe were occupied in striving to improve and consolidate it.
The same object has been sought by great numbers of those who have
succeeded him, and every few years of late have witnessed the production
of some scheme of classification which, although founded essentially upon
the groundwork of Jussieu, difi'ered nevertheless in munerous details. In
another place, the principal of these schemes will be mentioned. It will be
for the present sufficient to say that, beginning with Brown in 1810, and
ending with Adolphe Brongniart in 1843, the mass of suggestions and
improvements which has been collected renders comparatively easy the task
of applying Jussieu 's principles of classification to the vast multitudes of
species now forming the Vegetable Kingdom.

INTRODUCTION. xxv

The true principles of classification, however much they may have been
amplified and refined upon, were in reality expressed by Ray, when he
defined a Natural System to be that which neither brings together dissimilar
species, nor separates those which are nearly allied. However much the
words of this definition may have been varied, it still retains the very
meaning given to it by its author. A species, said Jussieu, consists of
individuals very much alike in all their parts, and retaining their resem-
blances from generation to generation. Those species are to be associated
which correspond in the greater number of their characters ; but one
constant is of more importance than several inco7istant characters. On
these two axioms hangs the ivhole principle of Natural classification. —
(Genera Plantarum Prsef.) And then he proceeded to show how a group
of species combined upon this principle forms a Genus, of Genera an
Order, and of Orders a Class ; the same rules of combination being observed
throughout, with this difi'erence only, that the larger the group the fewer
the characters by which it is limited {Quo generalior enim extat plantarum
ordinatio qucelibet, eo paucioribus utitur signis definientibus).

But it is far more easy to lay down principles than to put them in execu-
tion. The definition of Ray is perfect, but its application is surrounded
with difiSculty. The very first point to settle in attempting to carry out his
views is by what rule the dissimilarity or alliance of species is to be deter-
mined. In fact, very different ideas of likeness or unlikeness are enter-
tained by difi'erent observers. The common people can see no difi'erence of
moment between a Daphne, and a Cherry, and a Rhododendron, but call
them all Laurels, although a Botanist fails to perceive their resemblance.
On the other hand, there seems to the vulgar eye no connection between
the Hemp plant and the Mulberry tree, and yet the Botanist brings them
into close alliance. Nor are these conflicting views confined to the ignorant
and the uneducated ; such difierences of opinion may be found among
Botanists themselves. For instance, Linnaeus joined Arum with Phyto-
lacca under his Piperitse, and Convolvulus with Viola under his Campa-
nacei, combinations which modem Botanists entirely repudiate ; and in
like manner the association of Hugonia with Chlenads by Endlicher, of
Nepenthes with Birthworts by Brown, of Planes with Witch Hazels by
Adolphe Brongniart, of Vines with Berberries by the Author of this work,
of Spurgeworts with Heathworts and Chenopods by Fries, are so many
modem instances of peculiar views from which other Botanists withhold
their assent.

It is therefore of the first importance to settle with something like
precision what it is that constitutes likeness among plants, or, as it is
technically called, their affinity.

The reason why the vulgar commit mistakes in judging of natural
affinity is, because they draw their conclusions from unimportant circum-
stances, the chief of which are size, form, and colour. The similitude of
size gave rise to the old notion that all trees made a class by themselves ;
which is as if in a classification of animals the horse, the lion, and elephant
were placed in a different part of the animal kingdom from the rat, the cat,
and the goat. Form is another of the false guides which lead to error ; if
all round-leaved or square-stemmed plants are to be associated, so ought
glass to be classed with the diamond when it is cut to the same shape.
Colour is less a source of mistake, and yet it is sometimes unconsciously
employed by the superficial observer, as when he calls all yellow-flowered
Composites Marigolds, and all white-flowered vernal bushes Thorns. It

XXVI INTRODUCTION.

must be evident to the most careless thinker that such resemblances are
trifling.

That which really determines aflSnitj is correspondence in structure. It
may be said that those plants are most nearly related which correspond in
the greatest number of points, and those the most distantly in which we
find the fewest points of correspondence ; and this must be true when we
remember that if every point in the structure of any two plants is found to be
alike, then those two must be identical. But it will be obvious that an
examination of all plants through every detail of their organisation is
impracticable ; it has never in fact been accomplished in any one case.
Experience must have shown that the organs of vegetation are of very
different degrees of value in determining resemblance in structure, that
some are of paramount importance, others of less consequence, and others
of comparative insignificance. Hence the relative value of characters
forms a most important part of the study of the Botanist ; it is in fact the
pivot upon which all the operations of a systematist must turn.

The only intelligible principle by which to estimate their respective value is
according to their known physiological importance ; regarding those organs
of the highest rank which are most essential to the life of the plant itself ;
placing next in order those with which the plant cannot dispense if its race
is to be preserved ; assigning a still lower station to such organs as may be
absent without considerable disturbance of the ordinary functions of Hfe ;
and fixing at the bottom of the scale those parts, or modifications of parts,
which may be regarded as accessory, or quite unconnected with obviously
important functions.

The first oflSce which all organised beings have to perform is that of
feeding ; for it is thus only that their existence is maintained. The second
is that of propagating, by means of which their species is perpetuated.
These being functions of the highest importance, it is reasonable to con-
clude that the organs provided for their proper execution must be of the
highest importance also, and hence that they are beyond all others valuable
for the pui-poses of classification. And, again, because the power of feeding
must come before that of propagating, it might be conjectured beforehand
that the organs destined for the former operation would afford the first elements
of a Natural method. But since the action of feeding is very simple in the
Vegetable Kingdom, because of the similar modes of life observable among
plants, while, on the contrary, the act of propagation is highly diversified,
on account of the very varied nature or structure of the parts by which it
is accomplished ; so might we conjecture that the organs of nutrition
would afford but few distinctions available for purposes of classification,
while those of fructification would furnish many. And such is the fact.
Hence it is that the great classes of plants are principally distinguished by
their organs of growth, and that in the numerous minor groups such pecu-
liarities are comparatively disregarded, their chief distinctions being derived
from their parts of reproduction. These principles are more fully expressed
in the following axioms : —

1. Peculiarities of structm-e which are connected with the manner in
which a plant is developed are physiological ; those which are connected
with the manner in which parts are arranged are structural. Physiological
characters are of two kinds, viz., those which are connected with the mode
^f g'i'owth {the organs of vegetation), and those which regulate reproduc-
tion [the organs of fructijication). Physiological characters are of greater
importance in regulating the natural classification of plants than structural.

INTRODUCTION. xxvii

2. All modifications of either are respectively important, in proportion
to their connection with the phenomena of hfe.

3. If we allow ourselves to be steadily guided by these considerations,
we shall find that the internal or anatomical structure of the axis, and of
the fohage, is of more importance than any other character ; because
these are the circumstances which essentially regulate the functions of
growth, and the very existence of an individual.

4. That next in order is the internal structure of the seed, by which the
species must be multiplied. Thus the presence of an embryo, or its absence,
the first indicating a true seed, the latter a spore, are most essential cir-
cumstances to consider. And so also the existence of albumen in abundance
round the embryo, or its absence, must be regarded as a physiological
character of the highest value ; because, in the former case, the embryo
demands a special external provision for its early nutriment, as in oviparous
animals ; while, in the latter case, the embryo is capable of developing by
means of the powers resident in itself, and unassisted, as in viviparous
animals.

5. Next to this must be taken the structure of the organs of fructification,
by whose united action the seed is engendered ; for without some certain,
uniform, and invariable action on their part, the race of a plant must become
extinct. Thus we find that the structure of the anthers, placentae, and
ovules, are more uniform than that of the parts surrounding them, while
their numbers are variable ; and the condition of the filament, w^hich appears
of so little importance in a physiological point of view, is also inconstant.
So also the textm-e and surface and form of the pericarp, which acts as a
mere covering to the seeds, is not to be regarded in these inquiries, and, in
fact, difi'ers from genus to genus ; as, for instance, between P}tus and
Stranvsesia, or Rubus and Spiraea, in the truly natural Rosaceous Order.

6. On the other hand, the floral envelopes seem to be unconnected with
functions of a high order, and to be designed rather for the decoration of
plants,, or for the purpose of giving variety to the aspect of the vegetable
world ; and, consequently, their number, form, and condition, presence or
absence, regularity or irregularity, are of low and doubtful value, except
for specific distinction. There seems, indeed, reason to expect that every
Natural Order will, sooner or later, be found to contain within itself all the
variations above alluded to. Even in the cases of regularity and irregularity
we already know this to be so ; witness Veronica and Scoparia in Figworts,
and Hyoscyamus in Nightshades, Delphinium in Crowfoots, and Pelargo-
nium in Cranesbills.

7. The consolidation of the parts of fructification is a circumstance but
little attended to in a general point of view, except in respect to the corolla ;
but as it seems to indicate either the greatest change that the parts can
undergo, or, where it occurs between important and usually unimportant
organs, that in such cases the latter become essential to the former, it pro-
bably deserves to be regarded with great attention. For instance, the
presence or absence of the corolla is often a point of little moment, and is,
we know, a very fluctuating circumstance. This is especially true of those
Natural Orders in which the stamens and petals are separated ; as in Rose-
woi-ts, Rhamnads, Onagrads, &c. On the other hand, when the stamens,
which are indispensable organs, adhere to the petals, the latter are more
constantly present, as in Figworts, Acanthads, Nightshades, <fcc.

There are also certain other principles which experience tells us the
systematist must keep in view ; and most especially that of regarding of

xxYiu INTRODUCTION.

importance whatever appears to be constant in its nature among nearly
allied species. Notliing which is thus constant can be considered unim-
portant, for everything constant is dependent upon or connected with some
essential function. Therefore all constant characters, of whatever nature,
require to be taken into account in classifying plants according to their
natural affinities. Of this nature are the internal structm'e of stems and
leaves, the anatomical condition of tissue, the organisation of the anther,
pollen, and female apparatus, and the interior of the seed.

On the other hand, whatever points of structure are variable in the same
species, or in species nearly allied to each other, or in neighbouring genera,
are unessential to the vital functions, and should be set aside, or be
regarded as of comparative unimportance. Hence the badness of the
Monopetalous, Polypetalous, and Apetalous divisions of Jussieu, depending
upon the mere presence or absence, and union or disunion, of petals. The
genus Fuchsia, for example, has petals highly developed ; but in F. excorticata
they are absent, and yet the plant differs no otherwise from the rest of the
genus : the same is true of species of Rhamnus. Again, the Rue has the
petals separate ; and Correa, very nearly allied to it, has them combined.

All classifications in which the foregoing principles are observed are
natural ; and that will be the most stable in which they are employed with
the greatest skill. Some writers, indeed, maintain that there cannot be more
than one really natural system, any more than one planetary system ; and in
a certain sense this may be true, inasmuch as we must suppose that one plan
only has been observed in the creation of living things, and that a natural
system is the expression of that plan. But, on the other hand, it must
not be forgotten that such a plan may be represented in many ways ; and
that although the order of nature is in itself settled and invariable, yet that
human descriptions of it will vary with the mind of the describer. A
universal history is a collection of events ; but it is not necessary that all
universal histories should follow the same order of narration. The events
themselves are unalterable, but the way of combining them and causing
them to illustrate each other is manifold.

In natural science, indeed, the mode of arranging the matter is suscepti-
ble of infinitely more variation than history : because in the latter subject
time is an inflexible leader who cannot be lost sight of. But in natm-al
science there is no beginning and no end. It is impossible, from the
nature of things, that any arrangement should exist which shall represent
the natural relations of plants in a consecutive series. It is generally
admitted by those who have turned their attention to a consideration of
the manner in which organised beings are related to each other, that each
species is aUied to others in different degrees, and that such relationship is
best expressed by rays (called affinities) proceeding from a common centre
(the species). In like manner, in studying the mutual relationship of the
several parts of the Vegetable Kingdom, the same form of distribution con-
stantly forces itself upon the mind ; Genera and Orders being found to be
apparently the centre of spheres, whose surface is only determined by the
points where the last traces of affinity disappear. But although the mind
may conceive such a distribution of organised beings, it is impossible that
it should be so presented to the eye, and all attempts at effecting that
object must of necessity fail. If in describing the surface of a sphere we
are compelled to travel in various directions, continually returning back to
the point from which we started ; and if in presenting it to the eye at one
glance we are compelled to project it upon a plane, the effect of which is to

INTRODUCTION. xxix

separate to the greatest distance some objects which naturally touch each
other ; how much more impossible must it be to follow the juxtaposition of
matter in treating of the solid contents of a sphere !

An arrangement, then, which shall be so absolutely correct an expression
of the plan of nature as to justify its being called the Natural System is a
chimera.* All that the Naturalist can do is to carry into effect the prin-
ciples above explained, with a greater or less amoimt of skill ; the result of
which will be a Natural S^'stem.

When Linnaeus attempted to form a Natural System, he merely threw
together such genera as he knew into 67 groups, which he called Fragments,
and which were equivalent to the Natural Orders of Modern Botany. Jus-
sieu advanced a step further, by forming 15 Classes, under which he placed
100 Natural Orders. At a later period the name Class was reserved for
the three great divisions of Acotyledons, Monocotyledons, and Dicotyledons ;
and the Orders were collected into smaller groups called Sub-classes ; and
thus, by degrees, the necessity of forming three grades of distinctive charac -
ters superior to genera was recognised. But our countryman, Dr. Robert
Brown, whose sagacity is not the least remarkable part of his scientific
character, long ago pointed out the insufficiency of even this amount of sub-
division, and proposed the combination of Natural Orders into groups
intermediate between Orders and Sub-classes. The necessity of this
measure is now imiversally acknowledged ; attempts have been made for
some years, by various Botanists, to work out the problem ; and I think
it must be conceded that a real advance has thus been made, by the efforts
of various independent observers, to the accomplishment of so very desirable
an object. To such attempts the present work is an addition.

The leading idea which has been kept in view in the compilation of it has
been this maxim of Fries : Singula sphcera (sectio) ideam quandam exponit,
indeque ejus character notione simplici optimk exprimitur. 1 cannot but
think that the true characters of all natural assemblages are extremely
simple ; nothing can be more certain than that their value diminishes in
proportion to their complexity. If two objects are not to be distinguished
by a few simple circumstances, they can hardly be called distinguishable at
all. In the highest groups or classes it is always so, (see p. 4 ;) and there
is no apparent reason why the same rule should not oi)tain in groups of a
minor rank. Nevertheless, we find that this is too often lost sight of,
and that long details of structure are substituted for precise words of dis-
tinction.

It may be, and certainly is in some measure, true, that insuperable
difficulties are, in the present state of our knowledge, opposed to strict
definitions of Natural Orders, and a fortiori of their AlUances, &c. But
that is no reason why we should not endeavour to render their distinctive
characters as precise as the nature of the subject will permit. Vague dis-
tinctions, which are at once the bane and opprobrium of Natural History, are
so repulsive to the understanding as to deter the mass of mankind from
giving it their attentive study. And it is not too much to assert that
this vagueness arises more frequently out of the prejudices or mistiness of
the Naturalist's own mind than out of things themselves. It will constantly
happen that two groups may stand, by common consent, in the nearest con-
ceivable relation to each other ; it is quite possible, by one way of arranging

* Systema illud naturse ipgius absolutam (quod mera empiria captant!) mens hiiniana capere non
potest ; est quoddam supra naturale cujus clavem, manibus v. ingenio humano non prensandam, summus
tantum tenet Naturae auctor.— i-ViV* Corpus Florarum, p. xvii.

XXX INTRODUCTION.

them, to render their distinctions nugatory, and by another, clear and pre-
cise. Now, if the supposed groups are really as closely allied, as for this
argument we may assume them to be, it can be of no possible importance
theoretically, whether a given Genus or Order is placed in the one or the
other. The near consanguinity of the two does away with all importance
in such a case. In Physical Geography it is of no consequence whether Lon-
don is stationed in Middlesex or Surrey ; and in like manner, in Theoretical
Botany, the place of a given Order may be equally indifferent. But it may
be of great consequence practically, because a definition of limits may be
possible or not, according to the arrangement. For example, let us take
the Solanal and Bignonial Alliances. These touch at the Orders of Night-
shades and Figworts respectively. If Nightshades are placed in the Bignonial
Alliance because of their intimate rel?ition to Figworts, no apparent means
remain of clearly defining what is meant by the Bignonial AlUance. If, on
the other hand, Figworts are stationed in the Solanal Alliance, then the
distinctive characters of that Alliance are also rendered obscure and diffi-
cult, or impossible of application. But place Nightshades in the Solanal,
and Figworts in the Bignonial Alliance, and the language of Botanists
affords as clear a discrimination as can be wished for. And so of other cases.
Indeed, I am so persuaded of this, that in my opinion aU instances of con-
fused and vague characters are only so many proofs of Botanists not having
clearly understood the plants that they have endeavoured to classify.*

It will, perhaps, be alleged that the doctrine just inculcated is directly
opposed to the first principles of a Natural System : but such is not the case.
No absolute limits, in fact, exist, by which groups of plants can be circmn-
scribed. They pass into each other by insensible gradations, and every
group has apparently some species which assumes in part the structure of
some other group. Two countries are separated by a river whose waters
are common to both banks : in a geographical division of territory the river
may be assigned to either the left bank or the right bank, but such an
arrangement is arbitrary ; and yet the interior of the countries is unaffected
by it. So with the groups of plants ; it cannot be of any possible conse-
quence whether an intermediate or frontier plant be assigned to one group
or another, and convenience alone should be considered in such a matter.
This long since led me to offer the following observations, the justice of
which, much more experience entirely confirms : — ''All the groups into
which plants are thrown are in one sense artificial, inasmuch as Nature
recognises no such groups. Nevertheless, consisting in all cases of species
very closely allied in nature, they are in another sense natural. But
as the Classes, Sub-classes, Alliances, Natural Orders, and Genera of
Botanists, have no real existence in nature, it follows that they have no
fixed limits, and consequently that it is impossible to define them. They
are to be considered as nothing more than the expression of particular ten^
dencies (nixus), on the part of the plants they comprehend, to assume a
particular mode of development. Their characters are only a declaration of
their prevailing tendencies."

We must not, however, deceive ourselves with the expectation that by
this or any other expedient definitions in Botany will become possible.
Mathematical precision is unknown in such subjects, and exceptions occur

♦ No Botanist will regard this as an offensive remark. It is the misfortune, not the fault, of men
of science, that they cannot investigate everything with their own eyes, and that they are compelled, from
the vastness of their subject, to take much of all they study upon trust. In Botany this is most especially
the case ; for who has ever been able to examine one-tenth of all the plants he speaks of, with minute
accuracy ?

INTKODUCTION. xxxi

to all known rules, ** When Zoology," says Mr, Milne Edwards, " is only
studied in systematic works, it is often supposed that each class, each
family, and each genus, present to us boundaries precisely defined, and
that there can be no uncertainty as to the place to be assigned, in a natural
classification, to every animal the organisation of which is sufficiently
known. But when we study this science from Nature herself, we are soon
convinced of the contrary, and we sometimes see the transition from one
plan of structure to an entirely different scheme of organisation take place
by degrees so completely shaded one into the other that it becomes very
difficult to trace the line of demarcation between the groups thus con-
nected."— Ann. Sc. Nat. 1840, Sept. Ray long ago pointed this out in a
very remarkable passage, which cannot be too often quoted.

" Verum quod alias dixi illud hie repeto et inculco, non sperandam k me
Methodum undequaque perfectam et omnibus suis numeris absolutam, quae
et plantas in genera ita distribuat ut imiversse species comprehendantur,
nulla adhuc anomala et sui generis reliqu^, et unumquodque genus notis
Buis propriis et characteristicis ita circumscribat, ut nuUse inveniantur
species incerti, ut ita dicam, laris, et ad plura genera revocabiles. Nee
enim id patitur natura rei. Nam, cum Natura (ut dici solet) non faciat
saltus, neque ab extreme ad extremum transeat nisi per medium, inter
superiores et inferiores, rerum ordines nonnullas mediae et ambiguse condi-
tionis producere solet, quse de utroque participent, et utrosque velut con-
nectant, ut ad utrum pertineant omnino incertum sit, Prseterea eadem
alma parens in methodi cujuscunque angustias cocrceri repugnat, sed ad
libertatem et avrovoiiiav suam nullis legibus obnoxiam ostentandam, in
unoquoque rerum ordine nonnullas species creare solet, tanquam exceptiones
a regulis generalibus, singulares et anomalas." — (Raii, Hist. Plant, vol. i.
Prsef.) Linneeus did but copy this when he asserted that Nature makes no
leaps [Natura non facit saltus. — Phil. Bot. 77.)

This doctrine has, however, been lately called in question by no less
eminent a writer than M. Alphonse De CandoUe, who requires that absolute
limits should be assigned to all groups of whatever degree. "If," he says,
*'we cannot state in what respect two families differ permanently and
universally, those two families are but one. Two pieces of land which
touch each other form one island, and not two ; but two pieces of land
which are separated by an arm of the sea, form two islands, and not one."
— Annales des Sciences, series 3, vol. 1. p. 254. But this is a kind of
reasoning wholly inapplicable to Natural History, for the reasons so ad-
mirably given by Ray, and is contrary to all experience. If the groups
limited by M. Alphonse De Candolle himself are examined by this standard
they alone suffice to demonstrate how visionary are such expectations. Mr.
Bentham has satisfactorily answered the learned Botanist of Geneva.
" We Botanists," he says, ** cannot be so mathematically exact as geogra-
phers, and where an isthmus is very narrow, we must class the peninsula
with the island. How often does it happen that two large Orders, say of
five hundred to two thousand or three thousand species, totally distinct
from each other in all those species by a series of constant characters, are
yet connected by some small isolated genus of a dozen, half a dozen, nay a
single species, in which these very characters are so inconstant, uncer-
tain, or variously combined as to leave no room for the strait through
which we ought to navigate between the two islands." — London Journal
of Botany, 4. 232. It would be very convenient to find that the views of
M. Alphonse De Candolle were practicable, but in truth they are quite
Utopian.

xxxii INTRODUCTION.

While, however, the impracticability of absolute definitions is thus
insisted upon, there can be no doubt that much more precision may be
introduced than is too frequently found among them. Exceptions, although
to some extent inevitable, are not uncommonly apparent, not real. It will
frequently be found that a particular species is at variance with the defini-
tion of its Genus, or of a Genus with that of its Order, or of an Order with
that of its Alliance ; but, upon a full examination of all the structure of such
supposed exceptions, it will turn out that they are misplaced, and do not in
fact belong to the station which they occupy. Exceptions of this kind were
formerly very common, but they are disappearing under the diligent cri-
ticism of modern observers. The genus Rhynchotheca may be taken as an
example. The great feature of the Cranesbills is their beaked torus and
folded-up embryo, and it is by that circumstance that they are essentially
distinguished from their neighbours. But Rhynchotheca was described as
having a beaked fruit and straight embryo ; it therefore formed an apparent
exception to the definition of Cranesbills. Investigation of the plant has
however shown that its beak belongs to the carpels and not to the torus ; and,
therefore, it is merely an Oxahd, with a tendency towards the structure
of a Cranesbill.

The manner in which the foregoing principles have been applied to prac-
tice has difi'ered greatly, and the result has been schemes of various degrees
of merit, some of which have dropped still-born from the press, while others
continue to enjoy a weU-deserved reputation. It would be aUke unjust to
their authors and the public to omit all mention of even the most obscure
of these, each of which has been the result of much thought and patient
study, and has doubtless contributed something to the progress of system-
atic science. But it would be beyond the object of the present sketch to
treat them all at length, nor would the student derive any advantage from
doing so. While, therefore, the following pages wiU be occupied by some
account of every plan for a Natural classification of which I have any know-
ledge,* since the year 1789 inclusive, and of those of Ray and Linnaeus of
an earlier date, such as are comparatively unimportant will be dismissed in
a few words, and those only which have been really employed in practice
will be stated at length. In order to render the latter more useful, references
are given to the pages in the present work where an account of each Order
may be found ; so that those who are accustomed to the use of other sys-
tems may not experience inconvenience from the arrangement proposed in
the work now submitted to their consideration.

* I do not, however, include the arrangements of the German Naturphilosophists ; not, indeed,
from any disrespect to those learned men, but because I must confess my inability to master their ideas,
or to comprehend how their views are made applicable to any intelligible classification. The student ^vill,
I believe, find full information upon the subject in Oken's Lehrhuch der Naturpkilosophie, edition of
1843. See also Reichenbach's Conspectus Regni Vegctahilis, 1828, the same author's Flora Oerma-
nica Excursoria, 1830-2, and Schultz Naturliches Si/stern des PJlanzenreichs, 1832,

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

[Where references are given after the names of Orders, in this part of the present work, they refer to the
page where such Orders are to be found in the succeeding sheets].

1703. Ray, John. — (Methodus Plantarum emendata et aucta).
Here we have the germ of the present methods of natural arrangement. In fact the
first divisions of the Vegetable Kingdom, proposed by Ray, are identical with those of
Jussieu. Like him, he proceeded from the more imperfect to the most highly organised
forms ; the only difference being that he placed Dicotyledons before Monocotyledons.
The author's words are " Floriferas dividemus in dicotyledones, quarvun semina sata binis
foliis anomalis, seminalibus dictis, quse cotyledonum usum prsestant, e terra exeunt, vel
in binos saltem lobos dividuntur, quam\'is eos supra terram foliorum specie non efferant ;
et monocotyledones quae nee foHa seminalia bina efferunt nee lobos binos condunt. Haec
divisio ad arbores etiam extendi potest : siquidem palmse et congeneres hoc respectu
eodem modo a reliquis arboribus dififerunt quo monocotyledones a rehquis herbis."

His plan was this : —
Plants are either

Flowerless, or
Flowering ; and these are

Dicotyledones, or
Monocotyledones.

Among the genera of Ray, which were what we now call Natural Orders, were Fungi,
Mosses, Ferns, Composites, Cichoracese, Umbellifers, Papilionaceous plants. Conifers,
Labiates, &c., under other names, but with limits not very different from those now
assigned to them.

1751. LiNN^us, Charles. — {Philosophia Botanica).
" Plantae omnes utrinque affinitatem monstrant, uti Territorium in mappa geographica."
The following is the Natm'al distribution first proposed by Linnaeus, under the name
of Fragments. Many of his groups were taken from his predecessors ; others were
contrived by himself. At a later period they underwent some alteration ; but the Ust
now given ^vill serve to show the learned author's plan. He never assigned any cha-
racters to these Fragments.

Ptperitje. Arum, &c. Piper, Phytolacca.
Palm^. Corj^jha, &c., Cycas.
SciTAMiNA. Musa, Canna, Amomum, &c.
Orchide^. As now.
Ensat^. Iris, &c.,Xyri3, Eriocaulon, Aphyl-

lanthes.
TRiFETALOiDEiE. Butomus, Alisma, Sagittaria.

DENUDATiE. Crocus, &C.

Spathace-B. Leucoium, Amarjilis, &c.
CoRONARi.E. Omithogalum, Scilla, &c.
LiLiACE^. Lilium, Tulipa, &c.
MuRicAT.E. Bromelia, &c.
C0ADUNAT.E. Anona, MagnoUa, &c., Thea.

13. Calamarije. Scirpus, &c., Juncus ?

14. Grami.va. As now.

15. Conifers. Abies, Pinus, &c.

16. A.MEXTACE.E. Pistacia, Alnus, Populus, Jug-

lans, Quercus, &c.

17. NucAMENTACE.E. Xauthium, Iva, &c.

18. Aggregate, Statice, Protea, Hebenstreitia,
Brunia, Valeriana, Boerhaavia, Circ3ea?&c.

DuMos-E. Viburnum, Rondeletia, Cassine,
Rhus, Ilex, Callicarpa, Lawsonia, &:c.

SCABRID^E. FicUS, &C.

C0MP0SIT.E. As now, nearly.

19

22. Umbellate. As now.

23. MuLTisiLiQU^. Modern Crowfoots.

24. BicoRNEs. Azalea, MjTsine, Memecylon, San-

talum, &c.

25. Sepiari^e. Jasminum, Ligustrum, Brunfelsia,

«S£C.

I. CuLMiNi^. Tilia, Bixa, Dillenia, Clusia, &c.

27. Vaginales. Polygonum, Lauras, &c.

28. CoRYDALEs. McUanthus, Epimedium,Fumaria,

Monotropa ? &c.

29. CoNTORTi. Rauwolfia, Vinca, Asclepias, &c.

30. Rhceades. Papaver, Podophyllimi, &c.

31. PuTAMiNEA. Capparis, &c.

32. Campanacei. Convolvulus, Lobelia, Viola,

&c.

33. LURID.E. Solanum, &c., Celsia, Digitalis.

34. Columxifer/e. Camellia, Gossypium, Ment-

zelia, &c., but chiefly Mallowworts.

35. Senticos^. Roseworts exclusively.

36. CoMOs^. Spirtea, Filipendula, Anincus.

37. Pomaces. Punica, Pyras, &c., Ribes.

38. DrupacejE. As now.

39. Arbustiva. Philadelphus, and Mj-rtleblooms.

40. CALYCANTHEM.E. CEuothera, &c., Lythram,

Glaux, Rhexia.

41. Hesperideje. Citras, Styrax, Garcinia.

42. Caryophvllei. Cloveworts, with Frankenia,

and Scleranthus.

43. AsPKRiFoLi^, The modern Borageworts.

XXXIV

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

[LlNNyEUS.

44. Stellate. Galium, &c., Hedyotis, Spigelia,

Cornus ? Coffea, &c.

45. CucuRBiTACE^, Passiflora and Cucurbits.

46. Succulents, Cactus, Mesembryanthemimj,

Sedum, Oxalis, Fagonia, &c. &c.

47. Tricocce. Cambogia, Euphorbia, &c., Cliffor-

tia, Sterculia, &c.

48. Inundate. Hippuris, Elatine, Ruppia, Ty-

pha, &c.

49. Sarmentace.b. Vitis, Hedera, Houstonia,

Ruscus, Smilax, Menispermum,Aristolochia,
&c.

50. Trihilat.'e. Sapindus, Malpighia, Begonia,

Berberis ? &c.

51. Precis. Part of modem Primworts.

52. Rotace^. Gentiana, Lysimachia, Anagallis,

&c.

53. HoLERACE.at. — Spinacia, &c., Hemiaria, Calli-

triche, Petiveria, &c.

54. Veprecul.®. RhamnuSj&c.Lycium, Daphne.

&c.

55. Papilionaceje. As now.

56. LoMENTACEiE. Legumiuous plants, with

jointed pods, Csesalpinieae and Mimoseae.

SiLiQuosjE. Crucifers.

Verticillats. Labiates.

Personate. Figworts, Sesamum, Justicia,
Bignonia, Verbena, &c.

Perforata. Hj'pericum, Cistus, Telephium.

Statuminats. Ulmus, Celtis, Bosea.

Candelares. Rhizophora, Mimusops, Nyssa.

Cymos^. Lonicera, Loranthus, Ixora, Cin-
chona? &c.

FiLiCES. As now.

Muscr. As now.

AhGJB. Nearly as now.

Fungi. As now.

Vags. All his doubtful genera.

At a later period Nos. 7, 10, 11, 17, 26, 27, 36,
1 38, 39, 60, 61, 62 and 63, were cancelled ; and four
1 added, viz.

! Gruinales. Cranesbills.

ICalyciflor^. Osyris, Trophis, Hippophae,
I Elseagnus.

Hederace^. Hedera and "Vitis, &c.
! Miscellaneje. a curious mixture.

1789. JussiEU, Antoine Laurent de. — (Oenera Plantarum secundum ordines naturales
disposita, juxta methodum in horto regio Pansiensi eccaratum, anno mdcclxxiv).
Adopting the views of Ray as to primary divisions, Jussieu applied them to the sys-
tem of Tournefort, which had been in common use in France from the year 1694, and
which was by far the best suited for the state of knowledge of the age in which it was
promulgated. To this he added the position of the stamens with respect to the ovary,
and thus constructed his 15 classes in the following manner : —

Acotyledones. .
Monocotyledones.

Dicotyledones.

'Apetalae.

Monopetala

Polypetalse.

r Stamina hypogyna.

< perigj'na.

L epigyna.

rstamina epigjna.

< perigj-na. '

( hypogyna

CCorolla hypogyna.
perigyna.

epigyna.

J'Antheris
J connatis.
] Antheris
( distinctis.

f Stamina epigjnaa.
< hypogyna.

• pengyna

Diclines irregulares.

Class.

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V,

VI.

VII.

VIII.
IX.

X.

XI.

XII.
XIII.
XIV.

XV.

Under each of these classes he arranged his Natural Orders as follows, usually deriv-
ing their name from some genus, which he regarded as a good illustration of their
general structure.

Class I. Class IV. Class VIII. Class X.

1. Fungi, 29

2. Algae, 8

3. Hepaticae, 58

4. Musci, 64

5. Filices, 74

6. Naiades, 143

Class II.

7. Aroideae, 127

8. Typhffi, 126

9. Cyperoideae, 117
10. Graminese, 106

Class III.

11. Palms, 134

12. Asparagi, 200
X3. Junci, 191

14. Lilia, 200

15. Bromeliae, 147

16. Asphodeli, 200

17. Narcissi, 155

18. Irides, 159

19. Mus«, 163

20. Cannae, 165

21. Orchides, 173

22. Hydrocharides, 141

Class V.

23. Aristolochiae, 792

Class VI,

24. Elaeagni, 257

25. Thymelete, 530

26. Proteae, 532

27. Lauri, 535

28. Polygoneae, .502

29. Atriplices, 512

Class VII.

30. Amaranthi, 510

31. Plantagines, 642

32. Nyctagines, 506

33. Plumbagines, 640

34. Lysimachiae, 644

35. Pediculares, 681

36. Acanthi, 678

37. Jasmineae, 650

38. Vitices, 663

39. Labiatae, 659

40. Scrophulariae, 681

41. Solaneae, 618

42. Boragineae, 655

43. Convolvuli, 630

44. Polemonia, 635

45. Bignoniae, 675

46. Gentianeae, 612

47. Apocineae, 699

48. Sapotse, 590

Class IX.

49. Guaiacanae, 595

50. Rhododendra, 453
61. Ericae, 453

52. Campanulaceae, 689

53. Cichoraceae, 702

54. Cinarocephalae, 702

55. Corymbiferae, 702

Class XI.

56. Dipsaceae,699

57. Rubiaceae, 761

58. Caprifolia, 766

Class Xn.

Araliae, 780
Umbelliferae, 773

Class Xin.

Ranunculaceae, 425
Papaveraceae, 430
Cruciferae, 351
Capparides, 357
Sapindi, 382
Acera, 387
MalpighiaB, 388
Hyperica, 405

JUSSIEI'.]

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

69. Guttiferoe, 400

70. Aurantia, 457

71. Melice, 463

72. Vites, 439

73. Gerania, 493

74. Malvacfic-e, 368

75. Magnoliae, 417

76. Auor.ae, 420

77. Menisperma, 307

78. Berberides, 437

79. Tiliacea;,371

80. Cisti, 349

81. Rutaccie, 469

82. CaryophyUeae, 496

Class XIV.

83. Sempervivse, 344
'84. Saxifraga;, 567

85. Cacti, 746

S6. Portulace*, 50U

87. P'icoidea;, 525

88. Onagrae, 724

89. MjTti, 734

90. Melastomse, 731

91. Salicaria;, 574

92. Rosacea;, 563

93. Leguminosa;, 544

97.

Terebintacea?, 465
Rbamni, 581

Class XV.

Euphorbiae, 274
Cucurbitaceaj,311
Urtica;, 258
Amentacea>, 248
Coniferaj, 226

1810. Brown, Robert. — (Prodronius Flora Novcb ffoUandits, d:c.)
In this work the system of Jussieu is principally followed, but the Classes are omitted,
and the sequence of the Orders is changed. The author states that he regards most of
the Orders of Jussieu as being truly natural, but his classes, as the latter candidly
admits, often artificial, and apparently founded upon doubtful pruiciples. It was the
intention of Dr. Brown to publish a second volume of his work, and then to explain
his views upon this and other subjects ; but that intention has not yet been carried into
execution. It is here that we find the importance of the aestivation of the flower
pointed out, and applied to the characters of Natural Orders. Those characters have
been a model for succeeding writers.

1813. De Candolle, A. P. — (Tkeorle Mimentaire de la Botanique, ou Exposition des
Principes de la Classification Naturelle et de VArt de decrire et d'etudier les Vegetaux).
In this work is to be found the explanation of the principles which gviided its clear-
minded author to the construction of a method of arrangement wliich has now almost
superseded all others, partly because of its easiness and simplicity, and most especially
because it is that which has been followed in the author's Prodromus, or celebrated
description of species. He himself explains the course he has taken, to the following
effect : — " I place Dicotyledons first, because they have the greatest niunbers of distinct
and separate organs. Then, as I find families where some of these organs become con-
solidated, and consequently seem to disappear, I refer them to a lower rank. This
principle gives me the following series : —

1. Dicotyledons;

2. ;

polypetalous and hypogynous.

and perigjTious.

monopetalous and perigynous.
and hypogj-nous.

5. ; apetalous, or with a single perianth.

6. Monocotyledons; phcenogamous.

7. ; cryptogamous.

8. Acotyledons ; leafy and sexual.

9, ; leafless and without any known sexes.

I have adopted this series partly because I think it that which is least removed from a
natural sequence, and partly because it is convenient and easy for study. But let no
one imagine that I attach the least importance to it. The true science of general
Natural History consists in the study of the symmetry peculiar to each family, and of the
relation which these families bear to each other. All the rest is merely a scaffolding,
better or worse suited to accompUsh that end." — p. 2^Q, first edition.

At this time De Candolle made no attempt to combine the Natural Orders in Alli-
ances ; but at a later period (1819), in a second edition of the Tlieorie, he proposed a
few such groups, under the name of Cohorts, as will be seen by the following list of his
Orders, taken from the edition of 1819. In that of 1844, pubhshed by liis son after his
death, these Cohorts are aU broken up, and considerable alterations are made in the
sequence of the Natural Orders. I, however, prefer publishing his plan of forming Alli-
ances, rather than his last list, even although that does give his latest views of afiinity.

, Vascular or Cotyle-
DONous Plants ; that
is to say, furnished with
cellular tissue and ves-
sels, and whose embryo
is provided with one or
more cotyledons.

. Exogens or Dicotyle-
dons ; that is to say,
where the vessels are
arranged in concentric
layers, of which the
youngest are the outer-
most, and where the
embrj'o has opposite or
verticillate cotyledons.

A. Perianth double ; that 6. Berberidefe, 437
is, where the calyx and 7. Podophylleae, 430
corolla are distinct. 8. Nymph seacese, 409

Thalamiflor^.

Petals distinct, inserted
on the receptacle.

Cohort I. Carpels nu-
merous, or stamens op-
posite the petals.

1. Ranunculacese, 425

2. Dilleniaceae, 423

3. Magnoliaceae, 417

4. Anonacese, 420

5. Menispermese, 307

Cohort II. Carpels soli-
tary or consolidated,
placentae parietal.

9. Papa veracese, 430

10. Fumariaceie , 435

11. Cruciferae, 351

12. Capparidese, 357

13. Flacourtianeae, 327

14. Passiflorese, 332

15. Violaceae, 338

16. Polygaleae, 375

17. Resedaceae, 356

18. Droseraceae, 433

19. Frankeniaceae, 340

20. Cistineae, 349

Cohort III. Ovary soli-
tary, placenta central.

21. Caryophyllefe, 496

22. Lineae, 485

23. Malvaceae, 368

24. Chlenaceae, 486

25. Byttneriaceae, 363

26. Sterculiacete, 360

27. Tiliaceae, 371

28. Elseocarpeae, 371

29. Sapindaceae, 382

30. Hippocastanese, 382

XXXVl

31. Aceracese, 387

32. Malpighiacese, 388

33. Hippocraticese, 584

34. Hypericinese, 405
.35. Guttiferse, 400

36. Marcgraviacese, 403

37. Sarmentacese, 439
.38. Geraniese, 493

39. Cedrele8e,461

40. Meliacese, 463

41. Hesperideae, 457

42. CameUiese, 396

43. Olacinese, 443

44. Rutacese, 469

Cohort IV. Fruit gyno-
basic.

45. Simaroubese, 476

46. Ochna^eae, 474

Calyciflor^.

Petals free or more or less
united, always perigy-
nous or inserted on the
calyx.

47. Frangulacese, 581

48. Samydese, 330

49. Zanthoxyleae, 472
60. Juglandese, 292

51. Terebinthaceae, 465

52. Leguminosse, 544

53. Rosaceae, .563
64. Salicariae, 574

55. Tamariscineae, 341

56. Melastomeae, 731

57. Myrtineae, 734

58. Combretaceae, 717

59. Cucurbitacese, 311

60. Loasese, 744

61. Onagrariese, 724

62. Ficoideae, 525

63. Paronychieae, 510

64. Portulaceae, 500

65. Nopaleae, 746

66. Grossulaceae, 750

67. Crassulaceae, 344

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

68. Saxifrageae, 567

69. Cunoniaceae, 571

70. Umbelliferae, 773

71. Araliaceae, 780

72. Caprifoliese, 766

73. Lorantheae, 789

74. Rubiaceae, 761

75. Opercularieae, 761

76. Valerianeae, 697

77. Dipsaceae, 699

78. Calycereae, 701

79. Compositae, 702

80. Campanulaceae, 689

81. Lobeliaceae, 692

82. Gesnerieae, 671

83. Vaccinieae, 757

84. Ericinese, 453

COROLLlFLORiE.

Petals united into an hy •
pogynous corolla, or not
attached to the calyx.

85. Myrsineae, 647
Sapoteae, 590
Ternstromieae, 396
Ebenaceae, 595
Oleineae, 616
Jasmineae, 650

91. Strychneee, 602

92. Apocyneae, 599

93. Gentianeae, 612

94. Bignoniaceae, 675

95. Sesamese, 669

96. Polemonideae, 635

97. Convolvulaceae, 630
Boragineae, 655
Solaneae, 618
Antirrhineae, 681

101. Rhinanthaceae, 681

102. Labiatae, 659

103. Myoporineae, 665

104. Pyrenaceae, 663

105. Acanthaceae, 678

106. Lentibularieae, 686

107. Primulacese, 644

108. Globularieae, 666

87.

90.

98.

100.

B. MONOCHLAMYDEiE.

Perianth simple, or whose
calyx and corolla form
only one envelope.

109. Plumbagineae, 640

no. Plantagineae, 642

111. Nyctagineae, 506

112. Amaranthaceae, 510

113. Chenopodese, 612
jll4. Begoniaceae, 818

1 115. Polygoneae, 502

jll6. Laurineae, 835

117. Myristiceae, 301

, 118. Proteaceae, 532

119. Thymeleae, 530

1 120. Santalacew, 787

121. Elaeagneae, 257

122. Aristolochieae, 792

123. ? Euphorbiaceae , 274

1 124. Monimieae, 298

1 125. Urticeae, 260

1126. Piperitae, 515

127. Amentaceae, 254

128. Coniferae, 226.

2. Endogens or Mono-
cotyledons ; that is to
say, plants whose ves-
sels are arranged in
bundles, the youngest
being in the middle of
the trunk, and whose
embryo is furnished
with solitary or alter-
nate cotyledons.

A. Phanerogams.
Fructification visible, re-
gular.

129. Cycadeae, 223

130. Hydrocharideae, 141

131. Alismaceae, 209

132. Orchideae, 173

133. Drymyrhizeae, 165

134. Musaceae, 163

[De Candolle.

135. Irideae, 159

136. Haemodoraceae, 151

137. Amaryllideae, 155

138. Hemerocallide8e,200

139. ? Dioscoreae, 214

140. Smilaceae. 215

141. Liliacese, 200

142. Colchicaceae, 198

143. .Junceae, 191

144. Commelineae, 188

145. Palmae, 133

146. Pandaneae, 130

147. Typhaceae, 126

148. Aroideae, 127

149. Cyperaceae, 117

150. Gramineae, 106

B. Cryptogams. Fructi-
fication hidden, un-
known or irregular.

151. Naiades, 143

152. Equisetaceae, 61

153. Marsileaceae, 71

154. Lycopodineae, 69

155. Filices, 78

II. Cellular or Acoty-
LEDONOus Plants ;
that is to say, composed
of cellular tissue only,
not furnished with ves-
sels, and whose embryo
is without cotyledons.

A. FoLiACE^, having
leaf-Uke expansions,
and known sexes.

156. Musci, 64

157. Hepaticae, 58

B. Aphyll^, not having
leaf-like expansions,
and no known sexes.

158. Lichenes, 45

159. Hypoxyla, 29

160. Fungi, 29

161. Algae, 8

1825. Agardh, Carl von. — (Classes Plantarum).

This is a duodecimo pamphlet of 22 pages, with a coloured map, and is a recapitulation
of the views of classification promulgated by its author between 1821 and 1826, in his
Aphorismi Botanici. The object is to group Natiu-al Orders in Classes, that is to say,
in divisions subordinate to the primary ramifications of a system, and equivalent to my
AlUances. "Classes," says Bishop Agardh, "should be formed by the same rules and
on the same principles as Genex-a and Orders ; and therefore not by the breaking up of
higher gi'oups, but by the gathering together of lower groups. Yet, up to this time, all
the so-called natural classes of plants have been formed upon an opposite principle, with

the exception of the arrangement of Batsch. We must distinguish, with Linnaeus,

between the character of a plant and its affinity. The former is derived from the latter,
and not vice versa. Plants will sometimes agree in very few characters, which never-
theless are bound together by the strongest possible affinity. For instance, Ceratonia is
very different from Leguminous plants, and Fraxinus from Jasmines ; yet they are
nearly alUed."

Agardh's primary divisions ai'e nine ; namely,

1. Acotyledons. •

2. Pseudocotyledons.

3. Cryptocotyledons.

4. Phanerocotyledons

5. :

incomplete,
complete, hypogynous, monopetalous.

, polypetalous.

, discigynous, monopetalous.

polypetalous.

perigynous.

But he adds, that the perigynous and discigynous structures run together, and that no
fixed difference can be found between tlie monopetalous and polypetalous conditions.

The Classes or Alliances which are formed within these primary groups are contrived
without sufficient regard to the definitions which precede them, and by which alone
they are to be recognised. In fact, the principle of disregarding character and trusting

Agardh.]

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

xxxvii

merely to (presumed) affinity, is carried to such a length as to diminish the value of the
groups ; and hence, no doubt, Agardh's method has never been adopted, notwithstand-
ing its merits in some respects.

He describes, in the following woi*ds, what he conceives to be the fundamental prin-
ciples of natural classification : —

" Forma normalis in omnibus plantis non jeque perspicua, sed saepissime in quacum-
que sectione sensim magis magisquc prominet et explicatui', ita ut in quibusdam plantis
perfectissima appareat, et m aliis vix perspicienda.

" Forma normalis constantior cernitur in fructificatione, h. e. in flore et fructu, quam
in habitu, tam quia in unum tantum finem ilia explicatur, cum organa vegetationis
indirecte etiam florem et fructum prseparare debent, quam etiam quia partes vegeta-
tionis individuum tantum servant, fructus vero formam normalem perennem tueri debet.

" Sequitur tamcn ssepissime habitus fructificationem, ita ut plantse qu£e flore et fructu
non differant, habitu etiam quodam generali conveniant. Non autem semper nee neces-
sario.

" Hinc systema in fructificatione nititur.

" Ceterum observandum, quod fructus jamdudum plantam quamvis non explicitam
continet, et quod planta antequam flos et fructus earn coronet, non perfecta est.

" In sectione vero ilia, quam speciem vocamus, non fructus solus characteres praebet,
quia in omnibus notis, praeter quod e causis accidentalibus pendeat, convenire debent
individua ejusdem speciei.

"Affinitas plantarum componitur secundum nostram sententiam tam e multitudine
characterum quorumcumque in quibus conveniunt, quam ex eorum prsestantia et
prominentia.

" Sic sufficit vel levis nota in floi'e et fructu, si multis notis habitualibus conveniunt
plantae ; et quo pauciores notse prsestantiorum partium communes sunt, eo pluribus
convenire debent in partibus minoris momentL Sic etiam quo magis prominet character
quidam, eo minus dilaceranda sectio, etiam si pluribus aliis notis difFerunt plantse sub ea
inclusee."

1826.

Perleb, C. J. — {Lehrhuch cler Naturgeschichte der Pflanzenreichs.)
See this author's Clavis, 1838. p. xlix.

1827. DuMORTiER, B. C. — {Florula Belgica.)
The following is the system of this author, who does not appear to have given any
account of its principles. His Orders are equivalent to Alliances. His Staminacia
begins with Conifers and ends with Lemnads, and is the only part concerning which I
find any details : —

Staminacia

Fluidacia

Sub-classes. Divisions.
rSimplitegmia

Corticalia < Tubifloria

' Decorticalia

rCapsellia .

(^Ecapsellia
rSoligrania
j Plurigrania

Ungulifloria

rBitegmia
isolitegmia .

Orders.
C 1. Julitegmia

< 2. Fructitegmia

( 3. Thalamitegmia
r 4. Thalamitubia
\ 5. Fructitubia
C 6. Fructungulia
I 7. Calicungulia
(_ 8. Thalamungulia
r 9. Thalamifloria

< 10. Fructifloria
(11. Calicifloria
ri2. Fructaulia
113. Thalamaulia
fl4. Ecalyptria
U5. Calyptria
/l6. Scutellinea
(17. Funginia

18. Granulinia.
ri9. Cocculinia
\20. Fartinia.

Characters of the Orders.

Julitegmia. — Flowering scales, placed on a catkin.
Fructitegmia. — Floral envelope one, epigynous.
Thalamitegmia. — Floral envelope one, hypogjTious.
Thalamitubia. — Tube of a monopetalous corolla hypogynous.
Fructitubia. — Tube of a monopetalous corolla epigynous.
Fructungulia.— Claws of a polypetalous corolla epigynous.
Calicungulia.— Claws of a polypetalous corolla perigynous.
Thalamungulia.— Claws of a polypetalous corolla hypogynous.
Thalamifloria.- CoroUahypogynous.
Fructifloria. — Corolla epigynous.
Calicifloria.— Corolla perigynous.
Fructaulia. — Floral envelope one, epigynous.
Thalamaulia.— Floral envelope one, hypogynous.
C

XXXVlll

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

[Bartlino.

1830. BartlinGj Fr, Th. — (Ordines Naturales Plantarum, eorumque Characteres et
Affinitates, adjectd generum enumeratione).
In this work the Vegetable Kingdom is divided into 8 principal di\asions, and 60 sub-
divisions or AlUances, called by the author Classes. The latter are furnished with
detailed characters drawn up in the same manner as those of the Orders, and to the
whole is prefixed an abridgment of the plan of classification. The synonyms of the
AlUances are shghtly given ; but it is remarkable that they do not contain any allusion
to the anterior works of Perleb and Agardh. As this work is the first in wliich consi-
derable details are introduced into the characters of AlUances, it seems worth stating,
at length, its nature, which is as follows : —

SSs.2

i i

„: 8 8J 3 si «■ c c

■< o o s cc S h; H o tf 1-1

g aj.s

rt «> fcl

a, g g -e sp p 3

-9 fl

Si "Si
2 .'5

"5 a a
S-C2

•c.S<>.

as

« • -I •§

c t^ H h^ o tK cu «^ K a

«8 .'So.

2 S o g>

3 S

1

Bartling.]

Class I. Fungi.

Coniomycetes, 29
Gasteromycetes, 29
Pyrenomycetes, 29
Hymenomycetes, 29

Class II. LlCHENES.

Coniothaiami, 45
Hymenotlialami, 45
PjTenothalami, 45

Class III. Alg^.

Nostochinae, 18
Confenaceoe, 14
Floridea?, 23
Fucaceae, 20

Class IV. Musci.
Hepaticae, 58
Brjacese, 64

Class V. Rhizocarp.e'
Salviniaceae, 71
Marsileacese, 71
Isoeteae, 71

Class VI. FiLicES.

Polypodiaceae, 78
Osmundaceae, 78
Ophioglossese, 77

Class vn. Lycopodi-

NE^.

Lycopodiaceae, 69

Class VIII. GoNioPTE-

RIDES.

Characeae, 26
Equisetacese, 61

Class IX. Gluslace-E.

Gramineae, 106
Cyperaceae, 117

Class X. JuNCiN^.
Restiaceae, 121
Juncacese, 191
XjTideae, 187
Commelinaceae, 188

Class XI. ExsAT.^.
Biirmannlaceae, 171
Hypoxidese, 1.50
Haemodoraceee, 151
Irideae, 159
Amaryllideae, 155
Bromeliacese, 147

Class XII. Liliace-e.

Asphodeleae, 200
Colchicacese, 198
Smilaceae, 215
Dioscoreae, 214

Class XIII. Orchide^.
Orchldese, 173

Class XIV. SCITAAH-

NE^.

Amomeae, 165
Cannaceae, 168
Musaceae, 163

Class XV. Palmje.

Palmse, 133

Class XVI. Aroide.e.

Callaceae, 193

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

Orontiaceae, 193
Typhaceae, 126

Class XVII. HEr,OBi«.

Najadese, 143
Podostemeae, 482
Alismaceae, 209
Butomeae, 208

Qass XVIII. Hydro-

CHARIDEjE.

Hydrocharideae, 141
Class XIX. Aristolo-

CHIEJE.

Balanophoreae, 89
Cj-tineae, 91
Asarineae, 792
Tacceae, 149

Class XX. PiPERINiE

Saurureae, 521
Piperaceae, 515
Chlorantheae, 519

Class XXI. Hydropel-

TIDE^.

Cabombeae, 412
Nymphaeaceae, 409
Xelumboneas, 414

Class XXII. Conifers

Cycadeae, 223
Abietinae, 226
Cupressinae, 226
Taxinae, 230

Class XXIII. AmentA'

CE^.

Casuarineae, 249
Myriceae, 256
Betulaceae, 251
Cupuliferae. 290
Ulmaceae, 580

Class XXIV. Urticix^,

Monimieae, 298
Artocarpeae, 269
Urticeae, 260

Class XXV. Fagopy-

rin^.

Polygone8e,502
Nyctaglneae, 506

Class XXVI. Protei-

Laurineae, 535
Santalaceae, 787
Elaeagneae, 257
Thymelaeae, 530
Proteaceae, 532

Class XXVII. Salici-

Saliciaae, 254

Class XXVIII. Aggre-
gate.

Plantagineae, 642
Plumbagineae, 640
Globuiariese, 666
Dipsaceae, 699
Valerianeae, 697

Class XXIX. Composi-
te.

Styra-

Myr-

Class XXX. Campanu-

LINE.

Goodenovieae, 694
Stylideae, 696
Lobeliaceae, 692
Campanulacete, 689

Class XXXI. Ericinee.

Vaccinleae, 757
Ericeae, 453
Epacrideae, 448

Class XXXn.

CIN.E.

StjTacese, 592
Ebenaceae, 595
Sapoteae, 590

Class XXXIII.

SINE^.

Ardisiaceae, 647
Primulaceae, 644

Class XXXIV. Labia-

TIFLORE.

Lentibulariae, 686
Scrophularinae, 681
Orobancheae, 609
Gesnerieae, 671
Sesameae, 669
Myoporinae, 665
Selagme£e,666
Verbenaceae,663
Labiatse, 659
Acanthaceae, 678
Bignoniaceae, 675

Class XXXV. TuEi-

FLOR^.

Polemoniaceae, 635
Hydroleaceae, 638
Convoh-ulaceae, 630
Cuscutete, 633
Solanacese, 618
HydrophyUeae, 638
Borragineae, 655

Class XXXVl. CoN-

TORTJE .

Gentianeae, 612
Asclepiadeae, 623
Apocyneae, 599
Loganieae, 602

Class XXXVII. RuBiA-

CIN^.

Lygodysodeaceae, 761
Rubiaceae, 761
Caprifoliaceae, 766
Vibumeae, 766

Class XXXVIII. LiGus-

TRIN^.

Jasmineae, 650
Oleineae, 616

Class XXXIX.

RANTHE^.

Lorantheae, 789

Lo-

Calycereae, 701 Berberideae, 437

Synanthereae, 702 Menispenneae, 307

c2

Class XL. Umbelli-

FLOR«.

Umbelliferae, 773
Araliaceae, 780
Hederaceae, 780
Hamamelideae, 784

Class XLI. Cocct'LiNE.

xx.xix

Trisk-

Class XLII.

h.KLJE.

MjTistlceae, 301
Anonaceie, 420

Class XLIII. PoLvcAii-

PIC«.

Magnoliaceae, 417
Dilleniaceae, 423
Pteoniaceae, 425
Ranunculaceae, 425

Class XL IV. Rh(e

DS.'E.

Tremandreae, 374
Polygaleae, 375
Resedacete, 356
Fumariaceae, 435
Papaveraceae, 430
Cruciferae, 351
Capparideae, 357

Class XLV. Pepoxi-

FERE.

Samydeae, 330
Homalineae, 742
Passifloreae, 332
Turneraceae, 347
Loasefe, 744
Cucurbitaceae, 311
Grossulariece, 750
Nopaleae, 746

CTass XL VI. CisTiFLo-

R^.

Flacourtianeae, 327
Marcgraneae, 403
Bixineae, 327
Cistineae, 349
Violarieae, 338
Droseraceae, 433
Tamariscineae, 341

Class XLVIL

FER^,

GUTTI-

Sauvagesieae, 343
Frankeniaceae, 340
Hypericineae, 405
Garcinieae, 400

Class XLVHL Caryo-

PHYLX.INE.

Chenopodieae, 512
Amaranthaceae, 510
Phjiolacce*, 509
.Sclerantheae, 528
Paronvchies, 499
Portulaceae, 500
Alsineae, 496
Sileneae, 496

Class XLIX. Succu-

Ficoideae, 525
Crassulaceae, 344
Saxifragaceae, 567
Cunoniaceae, 571

Class L. Calyciflorjh.

Halorageae, 722
Lytharieae, 574
Onagrariae, 724
Rhizophoreae, 726
Vochysieae, 379
Combretaceae, 717

Class LI. Calycan-

THIN/K.

Granateae, 734
Calycantheae, .540

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

Class LII. Myrtin^. Class LV

Memecylese, 731
Melastomaceae, 731
MjTtaceae, 734

Class LIU, Lampro-

PHYLL^.

Camelliacese, 396
Ternstroemiacese, 396
Chlenaceae, 486

Class LIV. CoLUMNi-

FER^.

Tiliacese, 371

Sterculiaceoe, 360
Buttneriacese, 363
Hermanniaceae, 363
Dombeyacese, 363
Malvacese, 368

Gruinales.
493

Geraniacese
Linese, 485
Oxalidese, 488

Class LVI. Ampelide^.

Sarmeiitace3e,439
Leeaceae, 439
Meliacese, 463
Cedrelese, 461

Class LVII. Malpig-

Malpighiacese, 388
Acerinese, 387
Coriarieae, 475
Erj-throxylese, 391
Sapindacea;, 382
Hippocastaneae, 382

? Rhizoboleae, 398
Tropseoleae, 366

Class LVIII. Tricocc^.

Staclvhousese, 589
Euphorbiacese, 274
Empetrere, 285
Bruniacese, 785
Rhamnese, 581
Aquifoliacese, 597
Pittosporese, 441
Celastrinese, 586
? Hippocrateacese, 584
? Staphyleaceae, 381

Class

LIX, Tereein-

THIN^.

Ochnacese, 474
Simarubeae, 476
|Zanthoxylese,472

[Bartlinc

Diosmese, 469
Rutacese, 469
Zygopbylleas, 478
Aurantiacese, 457
Amyiidese, 459
Coniiarace8e,463
Cassmieae, 465
? Juglandeae, 292

Class LX. Calophyt^.

Pomaceae, 559
Rosacese, 563
Dryadese, 563
Spiraeaceae, 563
Amygdalese, 557
Chrjsobalaneae, 542
Papilionaceae, 544
Swartzieae, 544
Caesalpineae, 544
Mimoseae, 544

1830. LiNDLEY, John. — (An Introduction to the Natural System of Botany, <S;c.)
This was a slight modification of De CandoUe's plan, with the apetalous and polype-
talous plants thrown together, and consequently with a different sequence of the Natural
Orders. No attempt was made at forming the minor groups, now called AUiances.

Class I. Vasculares, or Flowering Plants.
Sub-class 1. Exogens or Dicotyledons.
Tribe 1. Angiospemise.

§ 1. Polypetalous, apetalous, and achlamydeous plants.
§ 2. Monopetalous plants.
Tribe 2. Gymnospermae.

Sub-class 2. Endogens or Monocotyledons.
Tribe 1. Petaloideae.
Tribe 2. Glumaceae.

Class II. Cellulares, or flowerless plants.

Tribe 1. Filicoideae ; or Fern-like plants.
Tribe 2. Muscoideae ; or Moss-like plants.
Tribe 3. Aphyllae ; or Leafless plants.

1832. Hess. J. — {Uebersicht cler Phanerogamischen naturlichen pflanzenfamilien mit
einer Jcurzen charakteristiTc derselben).
This is essentially an imitation of the method of De'Candolle, with some changes in
the sequence of Orders. No attempt is made at forming groups higher than Natural
Orders, and it cannot be said that the work has contributed to the progress of
Natural classification. The great object of the author seems to have been to form a
good series.

1832. ScHULTZ, Carl Heinrich. — (Naturliches System des Pflanzenreichs nach seiner
inneren organization?).
In some respects this is like the system of De CandoUe. The author first breaks up
the Vegetable Kingdom into Homorgana, which have an exclusively cellular construc-
tion, and Heterorgana, which are formed with spiral vessels, and laticiferous vessels in
addition. These are evidently the Cellular and Vascular plants of De CandoUe. His
Heterorgana he divides into Synorgana and Bichorgana, the first having aU the forms
of tissue dispersed through a common cellular mass, the latter having them separated ui
the form of bark and wood ; Synorgana are therefore Endogens, and Dichorgana Exogens.
The principal peculiai'ity consists in laticiferous vessels or cinenchyma being made a
mark of classification, a certain number of flowering plants being thus combined
with flowerless, imder the name of Homorgana florifera ; viz., Charads, Naiads, Horn-
worts, Podostemads, Seawi'acks, Hydrocharids, Lemnads, &c. Another peculiar feature
is the fonnation among Synorgana, or Endogens, of a Class called Synorgana diclior-
ganoidea, which is regarded as intermediate in nature between S}-norgana and
Dichorgana. This Class is divided into 2 groups, of which the first consists of Peppers,
Saururads, and Chloranths, the second of Nyctagos, Waterstars, Hippm*ids, Amaranths,
Cycads, Waterlilies, &c. The plan of this classification is as follows : —

SCHULTZ.]

Ilomorgana
Synorgana

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

1. sporifera .

2. florifera

1. sporifera .

2. florifera

Dichorgana (omnia florifera)

Class

rciaa

xli

I. Ilomorgana rhizospora.
II, Ilomorgana phyllospora.

III. Ilomorgana caulospora.

IV. Ilomorgana florifera.
V. Synorgana sporifera.

VI. S^-norgana gj-mnantha.
VII. Synorgana coronantha.
VIII. Sj-norgana palmacea
IX. SjTiorgana dichorganoidea.
X. Dichorgana lepidantha.
XI. Dichorgana perianthina.
XII. Dichorgana anthodiata.

XIII. Dichorgana siphonantha.

XIV. Dichorgana petalantha monocarpa.
XV. Dichorgana petalantha polycarpa.

1833. LiNDLEY, John. — (Nixus Plantarum) .

This was an attempt, in imitation of Agardh and Bartling, to reduce the Natural
Orders into groups subordinate to the higher divisions. Such groups were called
Nixus (tendencies). The author thi-ew aside the distinctions between perigynous and
hj^ogynous insertion as vmcertain and leading to bad gi'ouping ; insisted upon the value
of albumen as a primary character, and objected to the general principle that the sec-
tions of plants are to furnish their character, and not a character the section. Finally,
he mamtained that no sections are capable of being positively defined, except such as
depend upon physiological peculiai'ities ; and that all other collections of species, by
whatever name they are known, whose distinguishing marks are dependent upon
structm-e alone, merely exliibit tendencies to resemblance in certain points, for which
tendencies definitions are impracticable.

Keeping these principles in view, the following was the arrangement : —

Sexuales . . ,

V. ESEXUALES.

rVasculares .
( Evasculares .

Classes.

I. EXOGEN^.
II. EXOGEN^.

III. Endogex^

IV. Rhizanthe^.

Angiosperm^.

GyMNOSPERM/E.

Class I. EXOGENiE.
Sub-class I. POLYPETALtE.

Cohort 1. Albu.minos^ ; embryo much smaller than the albumen.

N. 1. Ranales.
Ranunculacese
§ Sarracenniese
Papaveracese
§ Fumariacese
Nymphaeacese
§ Podophj'Ilese
§ Hydropeltidese

Nelumbonese
Cephalotese

N. 2.nAnonales.
Myristiceee
MagnoUaceae
Wintereae
Anonaceae

§ Schizandrese
Dilleniaceae

i N. 3. Umbellales.
Umbelliferse
Araliaceae

I N. 4. (rrossales.
I Grossulaceae

Escallonieae
Bruniaceae

N. 5. Pittosporaks.
Vites

Pittosporeae
Olacineae
? Dionaea

Cohort 2. GyNOBAsiciE ; carpels arranged round an elevated axis.

N. 1. Rutalcs.
Ochnaceae
Simarubaceas
Hutaceaa
§ Diosmeae

Zygophylleas
Xanthoxyleae

N. 2. Geraniales.
Hydrocereae

Tropaeoleae
Geraniaceae
Oxalidese
Balsaminese

N. 3. Coriales.
Coriarieae

N. 4. Florkeales.
Limnanthese

Cohort 3. EpiGYNJB ; ovary inferior, generally with an epigynous disk.

N. 1. Onagrales.
Onagraceae
§ Circaeaceae
§ Halorageae
Combretacese
Alangiese
Rhizophorese

N. 1. Cruciales.
CruciferjB
Capparideae
Resedacese

Salicariae

N. 2. Myrtales.
Memecyleae
Myrtaceae
IMelastomaceae
Lecj-thideae

Philadelpheas

N. 3. Cornales.
Hamamelideae
Comeae
Lorantheae

Cohort 4. Parietales ; placentae parietal.

N. 2. Violales.
Violaceae
Samydeae
Moringeae
Droseraceae
Frankeniaceae

N. 3. Passionales.
Passifloreae
Papayaceae
Flacourtiaceae
Malesherbiaceae
Turneracese

N. 4. Cucurbitales.
Cucurbitaceae
Loaseae
Cacteae
Homalineae

N. b. Begoniales.
Begoniaceae

N. 4. Bixales.
Bixaceae

Cohort 5. Calvcos.b ; calyx incompletely whorled ; two of the sepals being exterior.
'if.l.Guttales. 'S.2. Theales. j Hippocastaneae

Guttiferse TemstrbmiaceEe ! Polygaleae

Rhizoboleae j^. 3 ^^^^.^^ ,^ j Vochyacea^

Acerineae N. 4. Cistaks.

Sapindaceao Lineac

Marcgraaviaceac
Hyx)ericineae

ChlaenacejB

Cistineae

Reaumurieae

N. 5. Berbcraks.
Berberideae

xlii

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

[Lindley's Nixus

Cohort 6. SYNCARPiE ; carpels consolidated, and none of the characters of the other Cohorts.

N. 1. Malvales.
Sterculiacese
Malvaceffi
Elseocarpese
Tiliacese
Dipterocarpese

N. 2. Meliales.

Cedreleae
Humiriaceae
Aurantiacese
Spondiaceae

N. 3. Rhamnaks.
Rhamneaj
Chailletiaceae
TremandresB

Nitrariaceae
Burseraceae

N. 4. Euphorbialis.
Euphorbiacese
Stackhouseae
Fouquieracese
Celastrineae
§ Hippocrateacese

§ Staphyleacese
Malpighiacese
§ Erythroxyleae

N. 5. Silenales.
Portulacese
Sileneae
Alsineae
Tamariscinese
Illecebreae

Cohort 7. Apocarpje ; carpels distinct, or separable, or solitary, and none of the preceding characters.

N. 1. Resales .
Rosaceae
§ Pomacese
I Sanguisorbeae
§ Amygdalese
Leguminosae

§ Swartzieae
§ Caesalpinieae
§ Mimoseae
Connaraceae
Chrysobalaneae
Calycantheae

N. 2. Saxales.
Baueraceae
Cunoniaceae
Saxifrageae

N. 3. Ficoidales.
Ficoideae

N. 4, Crassales.
Crassulaceae
Galacineae

N. 5. Balsamales.
Amyrideae
Anacardiaceae

Sub-class II. INCOMPLETE.

Cohort 1. TuBiFER^ ; calyx tubular, often like a coroUa, -without the characters of the other Cohorts.

Cassytheae

N. 5. Penceales.
Penaeaceae

N. 1. Santalales. Thymeleae 1 N. 3. Prokales.

Santalaceae Hemandieae Proteaceae

N. 2. Daphnaks. ^I^i^ariaceae j^^ ^^ Laureales.

Elaeagneas I Lauraceae

Cohort 2. CuRVEMBRYJEj embryo curved round albumen, or horseshoe-formed, or spiral ; calyx rarely

tubular.

N. 1. Chenopodaks.
Amarantaceas
Chenopodiaceae
Phytolacceae

N. 2. Polygonaks.
Polygoneae

N. 3. Petivaks.
Petiveriaceae

I N. 4. Sckraks.
Sclerantheae
Nyctagineae

N. 5. Cocculaks.
Menispermeae

Cohort 3. RECTEMBRYiE : calyx very imperfect ; embrj'O straight.

N. 1. Amentaks.
Cupuliferae
Betulineae

N. 2. Urtkaks.
Urticeae

§ Ceratophylleae
§ Artocarpes
Stilagineae
Empetreae
Myriceae

Juglandeae

N. 3. Casuaraks.
Casuarineae

N. 4. Ulmaks.
Ulmaceae

N. 5. Datiscaks.
Datisceae
Lacistemeae

N. 1. Piperaks.
Chlorantheas
Saurureae
Piperaceae

Cohort 4. AcHLAMYDE^ ; both calyx and corolla deficient.

N. 2. Salicinaks.
Salicineae
Plataneae
Balsamiferae

N. 3. Monimiaks.
Monimieae
Atherospermeae

! N. 4. Podostemaks.

IPodostemeae
N. 5. Callitraks.
Callitrichineae

Cohort 5. CoLUMNiFER^ ; stamens monadelphous.

N. 1. Nepcnthales. I N. 2. AHstolochiaks.

Nepentheae | Aristolochiae

Sub-class III. MONOPETALE.
Cohort 1. PoLYCARP^ ; hj-pogynous (rarely epigj-nous) with a polycarpous ovary.

N. 1. Bremaks.
Brexiaceae

N. 2. Ericaks.
Pyrolaceae
Ericeas
Vaccinieae

Epacrideas

N. 3. Primulaks.
Primulaceae
Myrsineae
Sapoteae

Ebenaceae
§ Styraceae
nicineae

N. 4. Nolanaks.
Nolanaceae

N. 5. Volmks.
Cuscuteas
Couvolvulaceae
Polemoniaceae
Hydroleacese

N. 1. Campanaks
Lobeliaceae
CampaniUaceae
? Belvisiete
Columelliaceae

Cohort 2. Epigyn^ ; epigynous, with a 2- or many-celled ovary.

I N. 3. Cinchonaks.
Cinchonaceae
I Lygodysodiaceas

I

N. 2, Goodeniaks.
Stylideae
Goodenoviae
Scaevoleae

N. 4. Capriaks.
Caprifoliaceae

N. 5. Skllaks.
Stellatae

Cohort 3

N. 1. Gentiatiaks.
Gentianeae

DicARP^ ; hypogynous, regular-flowered, with a dicarpous ovary.

Apocyneae
Asclepiadeae

N. 2. Okaks.
Oleaceae
Jasmineae

N. 3. Loganiaks.
iaceae

Potaliaceae

N. 4. EcUaks.

Ehretiaceae
§ Heliotropiceae

Cordiaceae
Hydrophylleae

N. 5. Solanaks,
Solaneae
Cestrinese

Lindley's Nixus.] natural SYSTEMS.

Cohort 4. Pkrsonat^; hypogynous, irregular-flowered, with a dicarpous ovary.

xliii

N. 1. Labiates.
Labiatie
Verbenaceae
Myoporineae
Selaginese

Stilbinese

N. 2. Bignonialcs.
Bignoniacese
PedalinecE
Cyrtandracese

N. 3. Scrophulaks,
Scrophulariacese
Orobanchese
Gesnereae

N. 4. Acanthales.
Acanthaceae

N. 5. Lentibaks.
Lentibulariae

N. 1, Asteraks.
Calycereae
Compositse

Cohort 5. Agoregat^ ; ovary 1-celled.

N. 3. Brunoniaks.
Brunoniacese

N. 4. Plantaks.
Plantaginese

N. 2. Dipsaks
Dipsaceae
Valerianese

Globularineae

N. 5. Plunibaks.
Plumbagineae

Class II. GYMNOSPERM-E.

Cycadese
Coniferae
Taxinese
Equisetacese

N. 1. Amomaks.
Scitaminese
Marantaceae
Musaceae

Class III. ENDOGENiE.

Cohort 1. EpiGVNiE ; stamens distinct, ovary inferior.

N. 2. Narcissaks. Tacceae

Hypoxideae j^, ^ j^^^^^^^

Amaryllideae Irideae
Haemodoraceae
Burmanniae

N. 4. Bromeliaks.
Bromeliaceae

N. 5. Hydraks.
Hydrocharideae

Cohort 2. Gynandr^ ; anthers united, ovary inferior.

Orchideae

Cypripedieae

Apostasieae

Cohort 3. HYPOGYN.S; ; flowers on a plan of 3, coloured, ovary superior.

N. 1. Palmaks.
Palmae

N. 2. Liliaks.
Pontedereae

Melanthaceae
Gilliesieae
Asphodeleae
Liliaceae

N. 3. Commelaks.
Commelinaceae

N. 4. Alismaks.
Butomeae

Alismaceae

N. 5. Juncaks.
.Tunceae
Philydreae

Cohort 4. Imperfecta ; flowers herbaceous, or imperfect, or none ; or finally of two parts and coloured,

with a superior ovary.

N. 1. Pandaks.
Cyclanthese
Pandaneae

I N. 2. Araks.

[ Aroideae
Acoroideae

N. 3. Typhaks.
I Typhace ae

N. 4. SmilaUs,
Dioscoreae

Roxburghiaceae

N. 5. Fluviaks.
Fluviales
Juncagineae
Pistiaceae

Cohort 5. Glumacea ; scale-like bracts in place of a perianth.

Gramineae

Cyperaceae

Desvauxieae

Restiaceae

§ Eriocauloneae

Xyrideae

Class IV. RHIZANTHEiE.

Rafflesiaceae
Cytineae
Balanophoreae
Cynomorieae

Class V. ESEXUALES.

N. 1. Filicaks.
Polj-podiaceae
Gleicheniaceae
§ Parkeriaceae
Osmundacece
Danaeaceae

Ophioglosseae,

N. 2. Lycopodaks.
Lycopodiaceae
Marsileaceae
Salvinieae

N. 3. Muscaks.
Musci

Andraeaceae
Jungermanniaceae
Hepaticae

N. 4. Cha7-aks.
Characeae

N. 5. Fimgaks.
Fungi
Lichenes
Algae

xliv

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

[HORANINOW.

1834. HoRANiNow, Paul. — {PrimcB UnecB Systematis Naturce, nexui naturali omnium
evolutionique progressivcB per nixm rea-scendentes superstructi.)

Here the Vegetable Kingdom is divided into 4 Circles, viz. —

Circle 1. Sporophorse (or Acotyledons).

2. Pseudospermse (containing Gymnosperms and Rhizanths).

3. Coccophorse (or Monocotj^ledons).

4. Spermophorse (or Dicotyledons).

Each of these is broken up into classes. Water-lilies, Sarraceniads, Peppers and
their allies, with Nepenthes, are placed in the thu'd circle ; while Cistusrapes and
Taccads stand in the fourth. The classes are in some instances extremely large, as,
for example, the Thalamopetalese, which contains 58 Orders, and are the equivalent of
the Thalamifloral section of De CandoUe. By this author, as by some of the Gennan
Naturalists, Fungals and Algals are expelled from the Vegetable Kingdom, and form a
part of a kingdom of Phytozoa ; for Mr. Horaninow divides the organic woi'ld into
Vegetables, Phytozoa, Animals, and Man.

1835. Fries, Elias. — (Corpm Florarurti provincialium Suecice.)
In this work the author has given a general scheme of aiTangement according to his
own peculiar views, and has applied it to the Flora of Scania. He prefaces Ins plan
with an exposition of his ideas as to the manner of constructing a Natural System, and,
among other things, maintains that it is more hkely to be perfected by a small number
of good observations clearly expressed than by a multitude of them. He regards ger-
mination as the first in rank of all the phases of vegetable life, manner of growth second,
of flowering third, and of fruiting lowest of all, obser\Tng that the latter is the last stage
of metamorphosis, beyond which there is nothing but the seed, whose constitution has
nothing to do with that of the fruit. The seed is the beginnmg of germination. He
regards the fruit as of importance in distinguishing Orders, and employs three forms
of it, to which paramount importance is assignable. These are 1 , simple, with a central
placenta ; 2, apocarpous, with the carpels disjoined ; and 3, sjnicarpous, in which the
carpels are all consolidated. The first he divides into a, with one stigma, and &, vnth
two or more stigmas. The following is the general plan of his system, in which those
numbers and letters have the value just assigned to them.

Class I. DICOTYLEDONS.

f Perianth genuine, complete, with a thickened disk for the insertion of the petals and stamens.
Stamens inserted,

a. eptgynous.

I. Semijiiflor-*:.

Synantherea3

Dipsaceae

Valerianese

Rubiaceas

Caprifoliaceae

A. on the Corolla. I. Corolliflor^.
b. amphigynom.

II. AXNULIFLORiS:.

Campanulaceae

Gesnerieae

Polemoniaceae

Boragineae

Labiatas

Hydroleaceae

1. a.

b.
2.
3.

c. hypogynous.

III. TUBIFLOR.S.

Solanaceae

Personatae

Gentianeas

Asclepiadeae

Primulaceae

a. epigynous.

IV. DiSCIFLORi

1. a Corneae

b, Celastrineae
Malpighiaceae

2. a. Araliaceae
b. Umbelliferae

3. Lorantheas

B. on the Receptacle. II. Thalamiflor^.
b. ami)higynous.

V. BASIFL0R.E.

1. a. Berberidese
b. Cruciferae

Papaveraceas

2. a. Nymphaeaceae
b. Rammculaceae

3. Balsamineae

c. hypogynous.

VI. COLUMNIFLOR.*.

1. a. Cistineae
6. Tiliaceae

Hypericineae

2. a. Gniinales
b. Malvaceae

3. Caryophylleae

C. on the Calyx. III. Calyciflor^.

a. epiperigynous .

VII. FAUCIFL0R.3E.

1. a. Calycanthemae
b. Rhamneae

Ribesieae

2. Succulentae

3. Portulacaceae

b. amphigynons.

VIII. TORIFLORiE,

1. a. Leguminosae

Drupaceee
h. Pomaceae

2. Senticosae

3. Paronychieae

c. hypogynous.
IX. Centriflor^.

1. a. Ericinae

b. Empetreae
Aquifohace;e

2. Eiiphorbiacea>

3. Polygoneae
Chenopodeae

Fries.] NATURAL SYSTEMS. xlv

1 1 Apetalous. IV. Incomplete, with the disk not thickened or staminiferous.
Perianth
b. squamaceous, imbricated. c. none or doubtful.

XI. JULIFLORE. XII. NUDIFLORiE.

a. gamosepalous, concentrated

X. BRACTElFLORii:.

1. a. Veprecul.-E
b. Aristolochiae

Cucurbitacese

2. Artocarpese

3. Urticeae
BalanophoreEE
? Lycopodiaceae

t complete in 2 rows,
a stamens epigynous.
XIII. Fructiflor.!.

1. a. Orchideae
b. Irideae

Narclsseae

2. Hydrocharideae

3. Valisneria

This series is conspicuous for its
fruit, epigynous, retrogressive.

1. a. FraxinecE

b. Juglandinese
Amentaceae

2. Salicineae

3. Myriceae
Coniferae
Equisetum

1. a. Chlorantheaj
b. PiperaceEB

2. Saururen:
Callitiichineae

3. Naiadeae
Ceratophylleae
Chara

Class II.

MONOCOTYLEDONS.

Perianth

b. stamens amphigynous.

XIV. LlLIIFLOR^E.

1. a. Liliaceae

b. Melanthaceae

2. Alismacece

3. Juncaceae

This series is conspicuous for its
flowers, central, amphigj-nous.

1 1 incomplete or 0.
c. stamens hypogjnous.

XV. Sfadiciflore.

1. a. Callaceae
b. Orontiaceae

2. Potamogetoneae

3. Cyperacese

ttt bracteate, valvate.

XVI. Glu.miflore.

Gramineae

This series is conspicuous for its
vegetation, progressive, hypogy-
nous.

Class III.

solitary, simple.

XVII. FiLICES.

CRYPTOGAMS, or NEME^.
A. Heteroneme^.
Germinating threads

\ b. several, ramifying.

I XVIII. Musci.

B. HOMO.VEME^.

Gonidia

a. present. Colour herbaceous.
XIX. Alge.

This series is conspicuous for its
vegetation, and progressive.

b. absent. Colour metallic.
XX. Fungi.

This series is conspicuous for its
fruit, and retrogressive.

1835. Martius, C. Fr. Ph. v. — (Conspectus Regni Vegetalilis secundum charactcrcs
morphologicos prcesertim carjoicos in classes ordines et familias digesti, <L-c.)

The motto prefixed to this treatise, *' Ye shall know them by their fruit," explains
the principles upon which Dr. Von Martius has constructed liis system. He assumes
that " because the fruit and its seed, or the parts analogous to them, constitute the
crown and end of the whole nature and vitaUty of plants, on that very account it must
be superior to the other parts in dignity." Accordingly its variations are scrutinised
with much care, and many new terms are proposed for the sake of expressing those
variations Avith gi'eat precision.

Two primary divisions of the Vegetable Kingdom are admitted, viz. — 1. Primitive
Vegetation, consisting of aU known plants except Fuugals, which form of themselves the
other division called 2, Secondary Vegetation.

Primitive vegetation is separated into the follo\ving classes, viz. : I. Ananths, or
flowerless plants ; II. Loxines, or Monocotyledons ; III. Tympanochetes, or Gymno-
gens ; IV. Orthoines, or Dicotyledons. Each of the more extensive classes is broken
up into certain sub-classes and series, under which are stationed Cohorts (or AUiances),
in which the Nattiral Orders are finally marshalled. As the plan, which is very artifi-
cial, has never been adopted, it \vill be sufiicient to give the Cohorts of one of the sub-
divisions, for which purpose a portion of the second Sub-class of Oithoines may be
selected.

Cohort 1. MonocarpcB scabrifolice.—'Urt\cex,'Morex, Artocarpeae, Ulmaceae.Stilagiuese, Hensloviaceee.
Cohort 2. Haplocarpce columniferce. — Myristiceae.
Cohort 3. Haplocarpce chromanth<s. —Thymelxse, Elaeagneae, Anthobolea;, Osyrideae, lUigereae, Iler-

nandieae, Aquilarineae, Proteaceae, Santalaceae, Nyssaceae.
Cohort 4. Polyplocarpce chromanthte. — Penseaceae.
Cohort 5. Haplocarpce auxanthce. — Cheuopodiaceae, Petiveriacete, Nyctagineie, dec.

xlvi NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Bbomhead.

1836. Bromhead, Sir E. French, Bart.

This author's system first appeared in the Edinburgh Journ. Apr. 1836, and has since
been more than once revised to embrace the later discoveries of the science. The last
pubhshed re^^sion was in the Mag. Nat. Hist. July, 1 840. The \sTiter proposes to proceed
wholly by induction. The families ai-e collected into Alliances, designated by a ter-
mination in ales, from some characteristic or well-known family contained in the assem-
blage. Each family is placed in that AlUance in which it may meet the greatest number
of iamilies of admitted affinity to it, the character being subsequently deduced from the
assemblage so constituted, and used as a test of admissibihty in the more doubtful cases.

See Mag. Nat. Hist. April, 1 838. A sketch of characters for the whole series of

Alliances as they stood in 1838 appeared in the Edinb. Phil. Journ. April and Jidy of
that year. He considers it an advantage that above 60 of his Alhances are to be found
indicated or adopted vAt\\ more or less accuracy by other Botanists. He has given
some of these synonjTns in the Phil. Mag. July, 1837, and m the Mag. Nat Hist. July,
1840. The author arranges with great care the contents of each AlUance in the order
of the immediate affinities and transitions, and then places each AlUance between the
two AUiances into wliich it passes. He considers himself to have thus estabUshed by
induction a continuous series of AUiances, commencing ^vith Algals and ending
with Fimgals, in which each famUy in a continuous succession stands between the two
famiUes of nearest affinity. The system thus resultmg presents the aspect of two
paraUel races meeting in the Rhizanths, and presenting in their progress, at equal dis-
tances from the commencement, analogous Alliances, such, for instance, as Rosales and
Fabales, Boraginales and Lamiales, Geraniales and Rutales, «Scc. In the AlUances, and
in the grouping of the AlUances, the system accords with the quinary method ; but to
this the author does not bind himself, remarking that quinary combmations very fre-
quently occm', and that he has extended them for the sake of convenience, by leaning
towards that method in cases -nhere the Umits of famiUes are ambiguous.

He considers the theory of the cu-culation of organic forms to be confirmed by his
method, but does not look on them as closed or re-entering cu'cles. He would rather
compare them to the approach of the retm-ning parts of a spiral or to the similarity of
the opposite ends of a fusiform figiu'e.

The subjoined table of his AUiances shows their succession, but the transitions and
contents of the AlUances could not be exhibited without giving his tables at length.

Race of the Alg.e.

A. — Nostocales.

B. — Fucales, rhodomelales, ulvales, charales, osmun dales.

C. — Ephedrales, myricales, ulmales, piperales, haloragales, cenotherales, mjTtales, rosales, saxifragales,
cucurbitales, portulacales, chenopodiales, polemoniales, boraginales, solanales, gentianales, apocy-
nales, clnchonales, sambucales, coraales, geraniales, cistales, brassicaleSjUymphseales, aristolochiales.

C. C. — Alismales, restiales, agrostidales, cocoales, typhales.

C.C.C— Cytinales.

Race of the Fungi.

A — Mucorales.

B. — Auriculariales, lycoperdales, usneales, jungermanniales, lycopodiales.

C— Cupressales, betulales, rhaninales, euphorbiales, sesculales, hypericales, limoniales, fabales, ^^olales,
passiflorales, homaliales, elaagnales, acanthales, lamiales, rhinanthales, ericales, campaniilales,
asterales, dipsacales, mjTsinales, rutales, malvales, laurales, magnoliales, menispermales.

C. C— Asparagales, juncales, orchidales, zingiberales, narcissales.

C.C.C. -Cytinales. '

1836. LiXDLEY, John. — {A Natural System of Botany, <tr., second edition.)

The arrangement here adopted was nearly the same as that proposed in the Nixxis
Plantarum (see p. xU.) An attempt was also made to reform the nomenclature of the
Natural System, by making aU the names of divisions of the same value end in the same
way. The Orders were disthiguished by ending hi acece, the Sub-orders in ecp, the
Alliances in ales, and certain combinations, caUed groups, in oscb. It was conceived
that certain advantages and conveniences would attend the estabUshment of uniformity
in these matters. Botanists do not, however, appear to be as yet disposed to entertam
this opinion, and the terminations have not been generally adopted, in part, no dou])t,
because of the difficulty of adapting them to Greek and Latin compounds.

1836-1840. Endlicher, Stephen. — (^Genera Plantarum secundum ordines naturale

disposita.)

Upon this system has been published the most important systematical work that has

appeared since the Genera Plantarum of Jussieu, m 1789. It commences with plants

of the simplest kind, and closes with what the author regards as most complicated, viz.,

leguminous plants. It has been executed with great skill, but is too much dependent

Endlicher.]

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

xlvii

upon mere theoretical considerations, and is difficult to use in consequence of the
looseness of the characters assigned to what the author names Classes, which are equi-
valent to my Alliances. The following are the details of his system : —

No opposition of stem and root. No spiral vessels. No sexes. Spores lengthen- \ rm < t t rir.Trv"r. .
ing in aU directions j- lUALLOl U\ TA.

Born without soil : feeding by the surface : fructification vague

Protophvta.

Bom on languid or decaying organisms : feeding from within : developing) „

all the organs at once.; iiysterophyta.

Opposition of stem and root. Spiral vessels. Sexes in the more peifect .

. CORMOPIIYTA.

Stem growing at the point only, using the lower part only for conveying \ i ^„„„„„.

fluids. J ACROBRYA.

Sp.-vessels 0. Both sexes present. Spores loose in spore-cases . . . Anophyta.
Sp. -vessels . Male sex missing. Spores loose in one or many-celled spore- \ p,.otonh)/ta

Both sexes present. Seeds embryoless, of many spores . . Hysterophyta.

Stem growing at the circumference Aimphibrya.

Stem growing at both point and circumference Acramphibrya.

Ovules naked, receiving impregnation immediately by the foramen . . . Gymnosperma.
Perianth 0, rudim. or simple, calycine or coloured, free or adherent . . Apetala.
Perianth double, outer calycine inner corolline,monopet. occasionally abortive. Gamopetala.
Perianth double, outer calycine inner corolline, parts distinct or united by \ T\inJuT.ptn7n
the base of the stamens, occasionaUy abortive. J '^'«'i'i'««'«-

Region I. THALLOPHYTA.

Section 1. Protophvta.

Class 1. Algce.
DiatomacejB, 12
Nostochinae, 18
ConfervaceEe,l-l
Characeae, 26
Ulvacese, 18
Florideae, 23
Fucaceae, 20

Class 2. Lichenes.

Coniothalami, 45
Idiothalami, 45
Gasterothalami, 45
Hymenothalami, 45

Section 2. Hysterophyta.
Class 3. Fungi.

GjTiinomycetes, 29
Hyphomycgtes, 29
Gasteromycetes, 29
Pyrenomycetes, 29
Hymenomycetes, 29

Region II. CORMOPHYTA.
Section 3. Acrobrya.

Cohoi-t I. Anophyta.
Class 4. Hepaticce.
Ricciaceae, 57
Anthoceroteae, 60
Targioniacea?, 58
^Marchantiacese, 58
Jungermanniaceae, 59

Class 5. Musci.
Andraeacese, 63
Sphagnaceae, 64
Brjaceae, 64

Class 12. Glumacece.

Gramineae, 106
Cyperaceae, 117

Class 13. Enantioblastce.

Centrolepideae, 120
Restiaceae, 121
Eriocauloneae, 122
Xyrideae, 187
Commelynaceae, 188

Class 14. HeloUce.

Alismaceae, 209
Butomaceae,208

Class 15. Coronarice.

Juncaceae, 191
Philydreae, 186
Melanthaceae, 198

Cohort II. Protophyta.

Class 6. Equiseta.
Equisetaceae, 61

Class 7. Filices.
Polj-podiaceae , 78
HjTnenophylleas, 80
Gleicheniaceae, 80
Schizaeaceae, 80
Osmundaceae,81
Marattiaceae, 82
Ophioglossea^, 77

Class 8. Hydropterides.

Salviniaceae, 71
Marsileaceae, 71

Class 9. Sclagines,

Isoeteae, 71
Lycopodiaceae, 69

Class 10. Zamice.
Cycadeaceae, 223

Section 4. Amphibrya.

Pontederaceae, 206
Liliaceae, 200
1 Smilaceae, 215

Class 16. Artorhizce.

Dioscoreae, 214
Taccaceae,149

Class 17. Ensatce.

Hydrocharideae , 141
iBurmanniaceae, 171

IridecE, 187
iHaemodoraceae, 151
|Hypoxideas, 154

Amaryllideae, 155

Bromeliaceae, 147

CLoss 18. Gynandrce.
Orchideae, 173
lApostasiacese, 184

Class 19. Scitaminece,
Zingiberaceae, 165
Cannaceae, 168
Musaceae, 163

Class 20. Fluviales.
Naiadeae, 143

Class 21. SpadicifiarcB.
Aroidea?, 127
Typhacea% 126
Pandaneae, 130

Class 22. Principes.
Pahnas, 133

Cohort I.GY.MNOSPERM.E

Class 23. Coniferce.
Cupressinae, 226
Abietinae, 226

Cohort III. Hystero-
phyta.

Class 11. Rhizanthece.

Bakinophoreae, 89
Cytineae, 91
Rafflesiacese, 93

Taxineae, 230
Gnetaceae, 232

Cohort II. Apetala.

Class 24. Pipcrike.

Chloranthaceae, 519
Piperaceae, 515
Saurureae, 521

Class 25. Aqttaticce.

Ceratophylleae, 263
Callitrichineae, 284
Podostemeae, 482

Class 26. JuUfiora.

Casuarineas, 249
Myricese, 256
Betulaceae, 251
Cupuliferae, 290

xlviii

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

[Endlicher.

Ulmacese, 580
Celtidese,580
Moreae, 266
Artocarpese, 269
TJrticaceae, 260
Cannabineae, 265

Plataneae, 272
Balsamifluse, 253
Salicinese, 254
Henslo-v-iaceae, 570
Lacistemeae, 329

Class 27. Oleracece.

Chenopodete, 512
Amarantaceae, 510
Polygoneae, 502
Nyctagineae, 506

Class 28. Thymelea.

MonimiaceaB,298
Atherospei-meae, 300
Laurineae, 535
GjTocarpeae, 535
Santalaceae, 787
Daphnoideae, 530
Aquilariaceae, 579
Elaeagneae, 257
Penaeaceae, 577
Proteaceae, 532

Class 29. Serpentarice.

Aristolochjaceae, 792
Nepenthaceae, 287

Cohort III. GAMOPETALiE

Class 30. Plumhaghies.

Plantagineae, 642
Plumbagineae, 640

Class 31. Aggi

Valerianeae, 697
Dipsacese, 699
Compositae, 702
Calycereae, 701

Class 32. Campanulince.

Brunoniacae, 657
Goodeniaceae, 694
Lobeliaceae, 692
Campanulaceae, 689
Stylidieae, 696

Class 33. Capri/olia.

Rubiaceae, 761
Lonicereae, 766

Class 34. Contortce.

Jasmineae, 650
Oleaceae, 616
Loganiaceae, 602
Strjchneae, 602
ApocjTie.v, 599
Asclepiadeie, 623
Gentianeae, 612
Spigeliaceae, 602

Section 5,
Class 35. NucuUfercE.

Labiatfe, 659
"Verbenaceje,663
Stilbinea;, 607
Globulariaceee, 066
Selaginea;, 666
Myoporaceai, 665
Cordiaceae, 628
Asperifolize, 655

Class 36. Tubijiorce.

Convohnilaceje, 630
Polemoniaceffi, 635
Hydrophylleae, 638
Hydroleacea?, 638
Solanaceae, 618

Class 37. Personatce.

Scrophualarineae, 681
Acanthaceffi, 678
BignoniaceK, 675
Gesneraceas, 671
Cyrtandreae, 671
Pedalineae, 669
Orobancheae, 609
Utricularinae, 686

Class 38. Petalanthce.

Primulaceae, 644
Myrsineae, 647
Sapotaceae, 590
Ebenaceee, 595

Class 39. Bicornes.

Epacrideae, 448
Ericaceae, 453
Vaccinieffi, 757

ACRAMPHIBRYA.

Capparideae, 357
Resedaceae, 356
Datisceae, 316

Class 44. Nelumbia.

Nymphaeaceae, 409
Sarracenieae, 429
Cabombeae, 412
Nelumboneae, 414

Class 45. Parietales.

Cistacese, 349
Droseraceae, 433
Violaceae, 338
Sauvagesiaceae, 343
Frankeniaceae, 340
Tumeracefe, 347
Samydaceae, 330
Bixaceae, 327
Homaliaceae, 742
Passifloraceae, 332
Malesherbiaceae, 335
Loasacete, 744
Papayaceae, 301

Class 46. PeponifcrcB.

Nandhirobeae, 311
Cucurbitaceae, 311
Begoniaceae, 318

Class 47. Opuntia.
Cactaceae, 746

Class 48. Caryophyllinece.

Mesembrj-aceae, 525
Portulacaceae, 500
CaryophyUeae, 496
Phjtolaccaceae, 509

Cohort IV. DiALYPE-

TALA.

Class 40. Discanthce.
Umbelliferae, 773
Araliaceae,780
Ampelideas, 439
Comaceae, 782
Loranthaceae, 789
Hamamelideas, 784
Bruniaceas, 785

Class 41. Corniculatee.

Crassulaceae, 344
Saxifragaceae, 567
Ribesiaceae,750

Class 42. Poly earpiece.

Menispermaceae, 307
Myristicaceae, 301
Anonaceae, 420
Schizandraceae, 305
Magnoliaceae, 417
Dilleniaceae, 423
Ranunculaceae, 425
Berberideae, 316

Class 43. Rhaades.

Papaveraceae, 430
Cruciferae, 351

"Class 49. Columniferce.

Malvaceae, 368
Sterculiaceae, 360
Buttneriaceae, 363
Tiliaceae, 371

Class 50. Guttiferce.

Dipterocarpess, 393
Chlenaceae, 486
Temstromiaceae, 396
Clusiacese, 400
Marcgi-aaviaceae, 403
Hypericaceae, 405
Elatinaceae, 480
Reaumuriaceae, 407
Tamariscineae, 341

Class 51. He.sperides.

Humiriaceae, 447
Olacaceae, 443
Aurantiaceae, 457
Meliaceas, 463
Cedrelaceae, 461

Class 52. Accra.

Acerinae, 387
Malpighiaceae, 388
Erythroxyleae, 391

Sapindaceae, 382
Rhizoboleae, 398

Class 53. Polygalirue.

Tremandreae, 374
Polygaleae, 375

Class 54. Fratigulacew.
Pittosporese, 441
Staph yleaceae, 381
Celastrineae, 586
Hippocrateacese, 584
llicineae, 579
Rhamneae, 581
ChaiUetiaceae, 583

Class 55. Tricoccce.

Empetreae, 285
Stackhousiaceae, 589
Euphorbiaceae, 274

Class 56. Tcrebinthince.

Juglandeae, 292
Anacardiaceae, 465
Burseraceae, 459
Connaraceae, 406
Ochnaceae, 474
Simarubaceas, 476
Xanthoxyle^, 472
Diosme£e, 469
Rutaceae, 469
ZygophyUeae, 478

Class 57. Gruinales.

GeraniaceDS, 493
Lineae, 485
Oxalideae, 488
Balsamineae, 490
Tropaeoleas, 366
Limnantheae, 366

Class 58. Calyciflorce.

Vochysiaceae, 379
Combretaceae, 717
Alangieae, 719
Rhizophoreae, 726
Philadelpheas, 753
ffinothereae, 724
Halorageae, 722
Lythrarieae, 754

Class 59. Myrtiforce.

Melastomaceae, 731
Myi-taceae, 734

Class 60. Rosiflorie.

Pomaceae, 559
Calycantheae, 540
Rosaceae, 563
Amj'gdaleae, 557
Chrj'sobalaneae, 542

Class 61. Leguminos^c.

Papilionace, 544
Swartzieae. 544
Mimoseae, 544

1838. LiNDLEY, John. — {Article " Exogem'' in the Penny Cyclopedia.)
In this place the author's ^'ie^vs, as explamed in previous works, were considerably
modified so far as regards Exogens. He proposed in the first place to abandon altogether
the old divisions of Polypetalous, Monopetalous, and Apetalous plants, and to i-econltruct

the whole fabric of Exogenous classification, upon the following principles:

In the first place, the Orders whose embryo is fm'nished with an excessive quantity
of albumen (a gi'eat physiological distinction), were formed into an Albuminous group.
The remainder of Exogens then consists of Orders in which some have the sexes

LiNDLEY.] NATURAL SYSTEMS. xlix

in distinct flowers, and others hermaphrodite flowers. As we know of no character
intimately connected with the reproduction of the species which is upon the whole so
important as this, a Diclinous group was established, as had formerly been done by

Jussieu. The hermaphrodite Orders were then separated into those with the calvx

corolla, and stamens confluent at the base with each other and with the ovary, that* is,
having an inferior ovary, and those in which those parts are distinct, either altogether

or at least from each other, the former constituting an Epigynous group. Finally,

the remainder of the Orders were divided into those with a monopetalous corolla com-
bined with an ovary upon a binary plan (Dicarpous), and those which, if monopetalous,
have the ovary simple or complex (Polycarpous).

The follo\\ing table will put this m a clearer point of view: —

Albumen extremely abundant ; embryo minute 1. Albuminos.e.

Albumen absent, or in small quantity.
Sexes in the same flower.

Ovary inferior 2. Epigynos^.

Ovary superior.
Flowers, if monopetalous, not with a dicarpous ovary . . . 3. PoLvcARPOsiE.

Flowers monopetalous, with a dicarpous ovary 4. Dicarfos^.

Sexes in different flowers 5. Diclixos^.

Each of these groups would form a series by itself, the sequence of which ought to be
natm'al, and to exhibit various lateral analogies with other groups. And thus the three
Monopetalous, Apetalous, and Polypetalous di^^sions were exchanged for five others
founded upon totally different principles. It will be seen that this scheme has been
partly adopted in the present volume,

1838. Perleb, C. J. — (Clavis Classium ordinuni et familiarum, atque Index generwn

regni vegetabilis.

This author admits nine Classes, each of which is subdivided into 48 Orders,
which are themselves the equivalents of Alliances, and under these are arranged 330
Natiu'al Orders, which he calls Families. Professor Perleb states that most of the
Alliances employed in this book were proposed by him in his work entitled Lehrbuch der
Naturgeschichte des Pfianzenreichs, published in 1 826, which I have not seen.

The Claris deserves to be studied. The AlUances are often well constructed, but not
having the genera arranged xmder them, they are extremely troublesome to use ; and
this is no doubt the reason why the work has attracted so little notice among Botanists.
Sh' Edward Bromhead has analysed it {Mag. of Nat. Hist., new series, 1840, p. 329),
and speaks of it as "a work of very great value." Professor Perleb's Classes are the
following : —

Cellulares or Oeafless (usually with a thallus ; fruit imperfect , . I. Protopkyta.
Acotyledons \leafy; fruit perfect, capsular II. Muscos.^.

/Endogensor fcryptogamous III. Filicin^.

Monocotyledons (.phanerogamous IV. Ternari^.

i /perianth simple, often incomplete, sometimes 0 V. Monochlam-jee^.

r Corolla hj'pogynous .... "VI. Thalamanth^.
Corolla monopetalous <

(. Corolla perigynous VII. Caly-can'th.i:.

3 g

f petals perigynous VIII. Calycopetalje.

Corolla pleiopetalous

( petals hypogynous IX. Thalamopetal.e.

1839. LiNDLEY, John. — (Botanical Register', p. 77, Miscellaneous Matter.)
On this occasion the author directed his attention to an extension of the primary
Classes of plants, which he proposed to raise to 8, in the following manner : —

State I. Sexual or Flowering Plants.

(rurlonpns (^^^^^ ^- Exogens.

Division 1. Exogens. )^2/cwgens. ^^lass II. Gymnogens.

( Class III. Itomogens.

?<?-.o«^«,/>/,^^<. f Class IV. Dictyogens.

^. . . „ ^ ^ \Spermogens. (^lass V. Endogens.

Division 2. Endogens. H^ ^^lags VI. Sporo|ens.

( [lihizanths.)

State II. Esexual or Flowerless Plants.

TV. . . o * „ ("Class VII. Cormogens.

Division 3. Acrogens. - (class VIII. ThaUogens.

To what extent these views can bo sustained will be discovered in the present volume.

1 NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Baskerville.

1839. Baskerville, Thomas. — {Affinities of Plants^ with some Observations upon Pro-
gressive Development.)

The author of this tract was a very young man, with little experience; but he
possessed strong perceptive powers, and would doubtless have distinguished himself had
life been spared to him. But he died almost as soon as liis little book saw the hght.
In the mam he adopted the scheme of Orders in the Nixv^ Plantarum, p. xH. ; but he
criticised that aiTangement with some skiU, and avoided many of its worst erroi's. Bas-
kerville's main pm'pose was to estabhsh a theory of progressive development in the
Vegetable Kingdom, and to show by maps and other schemes all existing aflfinities.
The following observations deserve to be quoted : —

*' Before we endeavovu' to estabUsh any plan of affinity, it vrAl be necessary to make a
few observations upon a subject bearing closely upon that, namely, the respective rank
or dignity of plants, and the means we possess of ascertaining the same. That this is no
easy matter ■^vill appear when we reflect that imperfection is impossible in any work of
supreme intelligence : our ideas of one plant having a station above that of another vAW.
not be di'awn from any positive defect observable in the lowest, but from excellency we
fancy to discover in the liigher being. A Moss or Lichen is as perfectly fitted to the
conditions it is intended to fulfil, and its organs as completely adapted to that purpose
as the stately Palm, or magnificent forest tree. To imagine one plant, therefore, more
noble than another, we merely imply that we consider its organisation, either by its
complexity or some other character, to raise the plant possessing such qualifications
above the surroimding species. When our investigations are confined to plants upon,
or nearly upon, the same level, the problem is so intricate that it scarcely admits of
solution ; but when we take species separated by a long interval, the smn of additional
properties enables us to decide A\-ith more certainty ; yet the amount of difierence is so
trifling, and probably so exquisitely compensated for, that the balance is by no means so
great as might be expected. In consequence of this it does not appear that any one
has as yet been able to suggest what ought properly to be considered as the highest
kind of plant ; and the same difficulty would occiu* with regard to the lowest, were it
not decided by the degree of proximity to the animal kmgdom.

*' It will be seen, therefore, that this kind of study is essentially comparative, and our
proper attainment of it dependent upon the extent of our acquaintance with the vege-
table species and theu' organisation, and on a proper interpretation of the importance
of the characters which we construct from these, which, as character scarcely ever main-
tains an equal value in aU its relations, lays open another som'ce of difficulty." — p. 39.

1841. Trautvetter, Ernst Chinstian. — {De Novo Systemate Botanico.')
This is a speculative disquisition upon the philosophical way of classing plants. The
author begs that he may be understood to have executed his task not hke a Botanist,
but like a philosopher (non botanico sed philosophico munere perfmigi). He divides
the Vegetable Kingdom into semi-plants and true plants; the former into Favi or Acoty-
ledons, and Trunculi or Monocotyledons ; and the latter into Herbs and Trees. The
views of the author cannot be given better than in liis omti words: — " Flagrant naturee
venatores nova semper et incognita \'isendi cupiditate. Nos vero antiquitatis alumni alitor
sumus aff'ecti." The treatise vnW be foimd in the Bulletin de la Societe Jmperiale des
Naturalistes de Moscou, 1841, p. 509.

J 84 3. Brongniart, Adolphe. — (J^numiration des Genres de Plantes cidtives au Museum

d^Histoire Naturelle de Pans, suivant VOrdre etdbli dans Vecole de Botanique en

1843).

The apetalous division of Jussieu is abandoned on the gi'ound that the Orders

belonging to it are an imperfect state of polypetalous Orders, (called after Endhcher

dialypetalous). The impracticabiUty of a lineal natm-al arrangement is insisted upon.

Rules are to be formed upon a posteriori not a priori considerations. Albumen is

regarded of high value, especially the difference between farinaceous albmnen, and that

which is fleshy, oily, and horny, which last are taken to be sHght modifications of each

other. Finally, the dh-ection of the embryo is regarded of more importance in its

relation to the pericarp than to the hilum. The following are the details of the system : —

Division 1. CRYPTOGAMJE. No sexual organs, &c.

Branch 1. Amphige.v^. No distinct axis or appendages, &c.
Branch 2. Acrogen^. Distinct axis and appendages, &c.

Division 2. PHANEROGAMS. Sexual organs evident, &c.

Branch 3. Moxocotvledons. Embryo with one cotyledon, <fec.
Rer. 1. Alhuminosce. Albumen.
Ser. 2. Exalhuminosce. No albumen.

Bbongniart.]

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

Branch 4. DrcoxvLEDONS. Embryo with two cotyledons, drc.
Sub-branch 1. Angiorpermce. 0\Tiles in an ovary.
Ser. 1. Gamopctalce. Monopetalous.

§ 1. Perigynce. Stamens and corolla inserted on a calyx adhering to the ovary.
§ 2. HypogyncE. Stamens and corolla inserted under the ovary.
Ser. 2. Dialypetalce. Petals distinct.
§ 1. Hypogynce.
§ 2. Perigynce.

Sub-branch 2. Gymnospermce. OvTiles naked.

Class 1. Algce.

Zoosporeae, 8
Aplosporese, 8
Choristosporeae, 8

Division 1. CRYPTOGAMS.

Branch 1. A.mphigenjb,

Class 2. Fungi,

Hyphomycetes, 29
Gasteromycetes, 29
HjTnenomycetes, 29
Scleromycetes, 29

Class 3.
Lichenes, 45

LichenoidecE.

Class 4. Muscimce.

Hepaticae, 58
Musci, 64

Branch 2. Acrogen.i.

Class 5. Filicince.

Filices, 78
Marsileaceae, 71
Lycopodiaceae, 69
Equisetaceae, 61
? Characese, 26

Division 2. PHANEROGAMS.
Branch 3. Monocotyledons.

Ser. 1. Albuminos^.

*;.* Perianth 0, or sepals
glumaceous. Albumen
farinaceous.

Class 6. Glumacece.

Gramineae, 106
Cyperaceae, 117

Class 7. Juncinece,
Restiaceae, 121
Eriocaulonese, 122
Xyrideae, 187
Commelynaceae, 188
Juncaceae, 191

Class 8. Aroidece.

Araceae, 127
Typhaceae, 126

Ser. 1. Gamopetal^.

*»* PerigjTious.
Class 16. C'ampanullnce.
Campanulaceae, 689
Lobeliaceae, 692
Goodeniaceae, 694
?Stylidieae, 696
?Calycere£e, 701
Brunoniaceae, 657

Class 17. Asteroidece.
Compositae, 702

Class 18. Lonicerince.
Dipsaceae, 699
Valerianeae, 697
Caprifoliaceae, 766

Class 19. CoffeincB.
Rubiaceae,761

*»* Hypogynae.

t Anisogynae.
* Isostemonese.

*»* Perianth 0, or dou-
ble, sepaloid or peta-
loid. Albumen not
farinaceous.

Class 9. Pandanoidece.

Cyclanthes, 130
Freycinetieae, 130
Pandaneae, 130

Class 10. Phaenicoidece.

Nipaceae, 133
Phjtelephasieae, 133
Palmae, 133

Class 11. LirioidefS.

Melanthaceae, 198
Liliaceae, 200
Gilliesiaceae, 196

Amarj'llidaceae, 155
Hypoxidaceae, 154
Astelieae, 191
Taccaceae, 149
Dioscoreae, 214
Iridaceae, 159
Burmanniacaae, 171

*»* Perianth double, the
innermost or both peta-
loid. Albumen farina-
ceous.

Class 12. Bromelioidece.

Haemodoraceae, 151
Vellosieae, 151
Bromeliaceae, 147
Pontederiaceae, 206

Branch 4. Dicotyledons.

Sub-branch 1.
Class 20. Asclepiadacece.

Spigeliaceae, 602
Loganiaceae, 602
Apocynaceae. 599
Asclepiadaceae, 623
Gentianaceae, 612

Class 21. ConvolvulinetB.

Polemoniaceae, 635
Nolaneae, 654
Convolvulaceae, 630

Class 22. Asperifoli(B.

Cordiaceae, 628
Boragineae, 655
Hydrophyllaceae, 638
? Hydroleaceae, 638

Class 23. Solaninece.

Cestrineae, 618
Solaneae, 618

11

Atigiospermce.
** Anisostemonese.

Class 24. Personatie,

Scrophulariae, 681"
TJtriculariae, 686
Orobancheae, 609
Gesnerieae, 671
Cyrtandrese, 671 ) i «
Bignoniaceae , 675 ( ^ g
Pedalineae,669 ("He
Acanthaceae, 678 J aj S

Class 25. Selaginoideee.

? Jasmineae, 650
Globulariae, 666
Selagineae, 666
Myoporineae, 665

Class 26. Verbeninece.

Verbenaceae, 663
Labiatae, 659
Stilbineae,607
? Plantaginea' , 642

Class 13. ScHami}icce.
Musaceae, 163
Cannaceae, 168
Zingiberaceae, 165

Ser. 2. ExALBUwiNoSiE.

Class 14. Orchioidece.

Orchidaceas, 173
Apostasieae, 184

Class 15. Fltiviales.

Hydrocharideae, 141
Butomeae, 208
Alismaceae, 209
Naiadeae, 143
Lemnaceae, 124

1 1 Isogj-nae.

Class 27. Primulinece.

Primulaceae, 644
MjTsinaceze, 647
Theophrasteae, 647
Sgicereae, 647
Plumbaginese, 640

Class 28. Ericoidece.

Epacrideae, 448
Ericaceae, 453
PjTolacea? , 450
? Monotropeje, 4.52
? Brexiaceae, 573

Class 29. Diospyroidecp.

Ebenaceae, .595
? Oleaceae. 616
Ilicineae, 597
Empetreae, 285
Sapoteae, 590
?Styraceae, 592

m

Ser. 2. DiALYPETALJE.

§ 1. Hypogynce.
t Flowers complete.
A. Calyx permanent.

" Polystemonese.

Class 30. Gutti/erce.

Clusiaceae, 400
Marcgraaviaceae , 403
Hypericinese, 405
Reaumuriaceae, 407
? Tamariscineae, 341,
Cistinese, 349
Bixaeeae, 327
Ternstromiace8e,396 }■ 'I
Chlenacese, 486
Dipterocarpese, 393

Class 31. Malvoidece.

Tiliaceae, 371
Malvaceae, 368
Sterculiacese, 360
Buttneriaceae, 363

* * Oligostemoneae.

Class 32. Crotoninece,

Antidesmeae, 259
Forestiereae, 283
Euphorbiaceae, 274

Class 33. Polygalinece.

? Tremandrese, 374
Polygaleae, 375

Class 34. Geranioidece.

Balsamineae, 490
Tropaeoleae, 366
Geraniaceae, 493
? Limnantheae, 366
? Coriariaceae, 474
Lineae, 485
Oxalldeae, 488
Zygophylleae, 478

Class 35. Terebinthinece.
Rutacese, 469

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

Ochnaceae, 474
Simarubeae, 476
Xanthoxyleae, 472
Anacardie8e,465
? Connaraceae, 468

Class 36. Hesperidece.
Burseraceae, 459
Aurantiaceae, 457
Cedreleae, 461
Meliaceae, 463
Ximeneae, 443
Nitrariaceae, 888
? Humiriaceae, (big) 447
Erythroxyleae, 391

Class 37. Msculhiece.

Malpighiaceae, 388
Acerineae, 387
Hippocastaneae, 382
? Rhizoboleae, 398
Sapindaceae, 382
Vochysieae, 379

Class 38. Celastroidece.

Viniferae, 439
Hippocrateaceae, 584
Celastraceae, 586
Staphyleaceae, 381
Pittospore«, 441

Class 39. Violincce.

? Sauvagesieae, 343
,Violaceae, 338

Droseraceae, 433
JFrankeniaceae, 340

B. Calyx deciduous.

* Albumen none or thin.
Class 40. Cruci/e7-inece.

Resedaceae, 356
Capparidaceas, 357
Ci-uciferae, 351

* ■' Albumen thick, fleshy,

or homy.
Class 41. Papaverinece ,
Fumariaceae, 435
Papaveraceae, 430

Class 42. Berberinece.

Berberideae, 437
Lardizabalese, 303
Menispermaceae, 307

Class 43. MagnoUnece.

Schizandreae, 305
Myristicacese, 301
Anonaceae, 420
Magnoliaceae, 417

Class 44. RanuncuUnece.

Dilleniaceae, 423
Ranunculaceae, 425
?Sarracennieae, 429

*** Albumen double,
the outer farinaceous.

Class 45. Nymphceinece.

Nelumboneae, 414
Nymphasaceae, 409
Cabombeae, 412

1 1 Flowers incomplete.
Never a corolla.

Class 46. Piperinece.

Saurureae, 521
Piperaceae, 515

Class 47. Urticinece.

Urticeae, 260
Artocarpeae, 269

Moreae, 266
Celtidese, 580
Cannabineae, 265

Class 48. Polygonoidece.
Polygoneae, 502

§ 2,Perigynce.

t Embryo curved round
farinaceous albumen.

Class 49. Caryophyllinece,

Nyctagineae, 506
Phytolacceae, 509
Chenopodeae, 512
Baselleae, 524
Amaranthaceae, 510
Sileneae, 496
Alsineae, 496
Paronychiae, 499
Portulaceae, 500

Class 50. Cactoidece.

Mesembryanthemeae, 525
Cacte^, 746

1 1 Albumen fleshy or
horny.

Class 51. CrassuUnece.
Crassulaceae, 344
Elatineae, 480
Datisceae, 316

Class 52. Saxifraginece.
Francoaceae, 451
PhQadelpheae, 753
Saxifragacese, 567
Ribesiae, 750

Class 63. Passiflorinece.

Loaseae, 744
Papayaceae, 321
Turneraceae, 347
Malesherbiae, 335
Passifloreae, 332
Samydeae, 330
Homalineae, 742

Class 54. HamamelinecB.
Platanese, 272
Balsamifluae, 253
Hamamelideae, 784
Alangieae, 719
Bruniaceae, 785

Class 55. Umbellince.
Umbelliferae, 773
Araliaceae, 780
Corneae, 782
Garryaceae, 295

[Brongniart.

Class 57. Asarinece.
? Balanophoreae, 89
Rafflesiacete, 93
Cytineae, 91
Nepentheae, 287
Aristolochiaceae, 792

ttt Albumen 0, or little.

Class 58. Cucurbitinece.
Begoniaceae, 318
Nhandirhobeae, 311
Cucurbitaceae, 311
Gronovieee, 744

Class 59. (Enotherinece ,
Halorageae, 722
ffinothereae, 724
Melastomaceae, 731
Ljthraceae, 574
? Rhizophoreae, 726
Memecyleae, 731
Combretaceae, 717
?Myrtaceae, 734

Class 60. Daphmidece.
Gyrocarpeae, 535
Lauraceae , 535
Hernandiaceae, 535
Thymelaceae, 530

Class 61. Proteinece.
Proteaceae, 532
Elaeagnaceae, 257

Class 62. Rhamnoidecg.
Penaeaceae, 577
Rhamneae, 581
Stackhousieae, 589

Class 63. Myrtoidece,
Myrtaceae, 734
Lecythideae, 739
Granateae, 734
Calycantheae, 540
? Monimieae, 298

Class 64. Rosince.

Neuradeae, 563
Spiraeaceae, 563
Rosaceae, 563
Amygdaleae, 557
Chrysobalanaceae, 642

Class 56. Santalince.
? Ceratophyllete, 263
? Chloi-anthaceae, 519
Ltrantheae, 789
Santalaceae, 787
O^acineas, 443

Class 65. Leguminosce.

Papilionaceae, "j
Caesalpinieae, > 544
Mimoseae, J
Moringeae, 636

Class 66. Amentacece,

Juglandeae, 292

? Salicineae, 254

Quercineae, 290
iBetulineae, 251

Myriceae, 256
ICasuarineae, 249

Sub-branch 2. Gymnospernue.

Class 67. Coni/erce.

Gnetaceae, 232
Taxineae, 230
Cupressineae, 226

Abietineae, 226

Class 68. Cycadoidece.
Cycadeae, 223

1

Brongniart.]

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

liii

The great faults of this an'angement, in bringing Amentaceous into contact with
Leguminous plants, m sepai-ating Chloranths from Pepperworts, Myrtleblooms from
Hippurids, and many such instances, need not be insisted on. Such a system cannot
be founded on sound principles. It has, however, merits, and is decidedly the most
forward step that the Botanists of the Modern French School have yet taken. The
abandonment of the Apetalce of Jussieu is more especially important.

1843. Meisner, Carl Friedrich. — (Plantarum vasculanum genera secundum Ordincs
naturales digesta, eorumqiie dIfferenticB et affinitates tabulis diagnosticis exposit<B.)
In the begmning of this large and useful work Professor Meisner intended to follow
nearly the order observed by De Candolle in his Prodromus ; and accordingly he
commenced without any plan for throwing the Natural Orders into higher gi'oups.
But as he advanced in his labour he found the inconvenience of neglecting the latter,
and, as early as p. 13, he commenced with his Class Malpighinse. His final views are
given in a Conspectus diagnosticus, the skeleton of which is the following : —

A. VASCULAR PLANTS.

I. DICOTYLEDONS.

t Diplochlamyds.
* Dialypetalous or Polypetalous.

I. Thalamiflorals.
Class 5. Parietales. j Class 8. LamprophylUe.

'Dipterocarpe3e,393

IChlaenaceae, 486

I Ternstrcemiacese, 396

Guttiferae, 400

Mal■cgTa^^aceae, 403

HjT)ericineae, 405

Class 1. Polycarpicce .

Ranunculaceae, 425
Dilleniaceae , 423
Magnoliaceffi, 417
Anonacese, 420
Menispennaceae, 307
Berberidaceae, 437

Class 2. Nymphceoickce.

Nelumboneffi, 414
Hydropeltideae, 412
Nymphceaceae, 409
Sarraceniaceae, 429

Class 3. Rhwadece.

Papaveraceae, 430
Fumariaceae, 435
Cniciferae, 351
Capparideae, 357
Resedacese, 356

Class 4. Polygalince.

Tremandreae, 374
Polygaleae, 375

Class 14. Leguminosce.
Legumlnosae verae, 544
Moringeae, 366

Class 15. Rosijlorce.
Rosacese, 563
Calycanthese, 540
Myrtlneae, 734

Class 16 Calycanthemce.
Melastomoideae, 731
Lythrarieae,574

Class 21. Rubiacinece.

Rubiaceae, 761
Lygodysodeacese, 761
Caprifoliaceae, 766

Class 24. Ericinece.

Vaccinieae, 757
Ericaceae, 4.53
Monotrope3e,452
Epacrideae, 448

Pittosporeae, 441
Frankeniaceas, 340
Tamariscineae, 341
Podostemeae, 482
Droseraceae, 433
Violarieae, 338
Cistinea;, 349
Bixaceae, 327
Samydeae, 330
Homalineae, 742

Class 6. Caryophyllince.

Caryophyllese, 496
Sclerantheae, 528
Paronychiese, 499
Portulaceae,500
Elatineffi, 480

Class 7. Columniferce.

Malvaceae, 368
Buttneriaceae, 363
Sterculiaceae, 360
Tiliaceae, 371

XL

Rhizoboleae, 398

Class 9. Malpighince.

Hippocastaneae, 382
Sapindaceae, 382
Malpighiaceae, 388
Acerinece, 387
Erythroxyleae, 391
Hippocrateaceae, 584
? Coriarieae, 475

Class 10. Hesperides.

Humiriaceae, 447
Olacineae, 443
Melioideag, 463
Aurantiaceae, 457
Ampelideae, 439

Onagraceae, 724
Combretacese, 717
Rhizophoraceae, 726
Vochysiese, 379

Class 17. Corniculatce.

Saxifragaceae, 567
Crassulacese, 344
Surianeae
Francoaceae, 451
Ficoideae, 525

Calyciflorals.

Class 18.

Pepani/erce.

Papayaceje, 321
Tumeraceae, 347
1 Malesherbiacese, 335
iPassifloraceae, 332
Belvisieae, 728
Loaseae, 744
Grossulariese, 750
Cacteas, 746
Cucurbitaceae, 311

Class 19. Frangidacece.

Celastrineae, 586

Class 22.

Valerianeae,
Dipsaceae, (
Compositae,

' Monopetalous.
Fruit inferior.

Calycereae, 701

Class 23. Campanulinece.
Stylideae, 696

b. Fruit superior.

Class 25. Ligustrince.

Columelliacese, 759
Bolivariaceae, 612
Jasmineae, 650
Oleaceae, 616

Class 26. Plantagoidece.
Plantagineae, 642
Plumbaginea?, 640
Salvadoraceae, G52

Class 11. Ch-uinales,

Geraniaceae, 493
Lineae,485
Oxalideae, 488
Ledocarpeae, 488
Vivianacea?, 365
Balsaminece, 490
Tropaeoleae, 366

Class 12. Rutacece.

Zygophyllaceae, 478
Rutese, 469
Diosmeae,469
Zanthoxylaceae, 472
Simarubeae, 476
Ochnacece, 474
? Pittosporeae, 441

Class 13. Terebinthacea.

Juglandeae, 292
AmjTideas, 459
Cassuvieae, 465
Spondiaceae, 459
Bui'seraceae, 459
Connai-aceae, 468

Rhamneae, 581
BruDiaceae, 785
Aquilarineae, 579
Chailletiaceae, 583

Class 20. Umbellifiorce.

Hamamelideae, 784
Umbelliferae, 773
Araliaceae, 780
Cornea?, 782
Alangieae, 719
Loranthaceae, 789

Brunoniaceae, 657
Goodeniaceae, 694
Lobeliaceae, 692
Campanulaceae, 689
Pongatiese, 689

Class 27. PetalaHlhie.
Primulaceae, 604
Myrsineae, 647

Yiv

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

[Metsner.

Class 28. Styracincce.
Styraceae, 592
Ebenace2e, 595
Sapoteae, 590
Aquifoliaceae, 597

Class 29. Contortce.

7 Roussaeacese
Loganiacese, 602
? Gentianaceae, 612

Apocynaceae, 599
Asclepiadeffi, 623

Class 30. Tuhiflorce.
Cuscuteae, 633
Diapensiaceffi, 606
?Retziaceae, 618
Polemoniacese, 635
Hydroleaceai, 638
Hydrophylleae, 638
Convolvulacese, 630

Solanaceae, 618
Nolaiiaceae, 654
Erycibese, 595
Cordiacea;, 628
Ehretiaceae, 653
BoiTaglneae, 655

Class 31. Ldbiatijlorce.
Labiatae, 659
Verbenaceae, 633
Acanthaceae, 678

Pedaliaceae,669
Bignoniaceae, 675
CjTtandraceae ,671
Gesneriaceae, 671
Scrophularineae, 681
StUbineae, 607
Myoporineae, 665
Selagineae, 666
Orobancheae,609
Utricularieae, 686
Globularieae, 666

1 1 Monochlamyds.

Class 32. Oleracea.

Petiveriaceas, 509
Polygouaceae, 502
Eriogoneae, 502
Tsyctagineae, 506
Chenopodiaceae, 512
Amarantaceae, 510
Phytolacceas,509

Class 33. Baphnoidece.

Monimieae , 298
Atherospermece, 300
Laurineae, 535
GjTocarpeae, 535
Grubbiaceae
Nyssaceae , 592
Helvingiaceae , 296
Santalaceae, 787
Anthoboleae

Phalerieae
Aquilarineae, 579
Thj-meleae, 530
Hernandieae, 530
Proteaceas, 532
Penaaceae, 577
Elseagneae, 257
Myristiceae, 301

Class 34. Serpentarite.

Aristolochiaceae, 792

Nepentheae, 287
? Sarracennieae, 429

Class 35. Tricoccce.

Begoniaceae, 318
Euphorbiaceae, 274
Stackhousiaceae, 589
Empetreae, 285

Class 36. Juliflorce.

Cupuliferae, 290
Gunneraceae, 780
Cynocrambeae
Garrjaceae, 295
Datisceae, 31
Putranjiveae
Forestiereae
Scepaceae, 283
? Henslowiaceae, 569
Lacistemeae, 329
Balsamifluse, 253
Plataneae,272
Antidesmeae, 259
Salicineae, 254
Batideae, 286
Celtideae, 580
Urticaceae, 260
Moreae, 266

Artocarpeae, 269
Trewiaceae, 274
Cannabineffi, 265
Betulaceae, 251
Ulmaceae, 580
Myriceae, 256
Casuarineae, 249

Class 37. Piperincr.

Chlorantheae, 519
Piperaceae, 515
Saiirureae, 521

Class 38. Coniferee.

Gnetaceae, 232
Cupressineae, 226
Abietineae, 226
Taxineae, 230
Cycadese, 223

II. MONOCOTYLEDONS.

Class 39. Rhizanthece.

Balanophoreae, 89
Cytineae, 91
RaflBesiaceae, 93

Class 40. Spadiciflora.

Palmae, 133
Pandanaceae, 130
Typhaceae, 126
Aroidese, 127

Class 41. Helobice.

Najades, 143
Alismaceae, 209

Butomese, 208
Hydrocharideae, 141

Class 42. Gynandroe.

Orchideae, 173
Apostasieae, 184

Class 43.

Scitaminea.
165

Zingibi
Cannaceas
Musaceae, 163

Class 44. Ensatce.
Burmanniaceae, 171

Irideae, 159
Haemodoraceae, 151
Hypoxideae, 154
Amaryllidese, 155
Bromeliaceae, 147

Class 45. Conorarice.

Pontederaceae, 206
Liliaceae, 200
Dioscoreaceae, 214
Ophiopogoneae, 200
Taccaceas, 149
Melanthaceae, 198
Jimcacese, 191
Philydreae, 186

Class 46. Enantidblastce.

CommeljTiaceae, 188
Mayaceae, 189
XjTideae, 187
Eriocaulefe, 122
Restiaceae, 121
Centrolepideae, 120

Class 47. Glumacece.

Cj-peraceae, 117
Gramuieae, 106

B. CELLULAR PLANTS,
in. ACOTYLEDONS.

1843. HoRANiNow, Paul. — (Tetractys NaturcB, seu systema quadrimemhre omnium

naturalium.)
In this work the ^'iews of the author, as expressed nme years before in his Pnmce
linecb (p. xliv.), are repeated with some modifications of detail. His 4th Circle, or Sper-
mophorse, are called Euspermse, and the number of the AlUances, called Orders,
much increased. They are, moreover, distinguished by the termination astra, as Rutas-
tra, Araliastra, &c. No distinctive characters are proposed for any of the groups, so
that means are not afforded by the learned author of judging of the principles which
have guided him in the details of his classification.

1844. JussiEu, Adrien de. — (Cours Elementaire d' Histoire Naturelle : Botanique.)

This little work contains all the Natural Orders of plants now admitted, arranged on
the plan of Jussieu, by liis son. It is therefore the most recent exposition of the views
of the learned authors. In addition to the names, an analysis of their distinctive charac-
ters is introduced in the original, to which a student may be usefully refeiTed. The
arrangement is not however extracted, because it is merely artificial, and contrived for
the purpose of findmg a plant easily ; in which respect it may be compared to the Arti-
ficial Analysis affixed to 'the present ^\•ork.

I

LiNDLEY] NATURAL SYSTEMS.

1845. LiNDLEY, John.— (The Vegetable Kingdom^ d-c.)
The following is the system employed in the present Work :

CLASSES.
Asexual, or Flowerless Plants.

Stems and leaves undistinguishable I_ THALLOGENS.

Stems and leaves distinguishable II. ACROGENS.

Sexual, or Flowering Plants.

Fructification springing from a thallus IK, RHIZOGENS.

Fructification springing from a stem.
"Wood of stem youngest in the centre ; cotyledon single.

Leaves parallel- veined, permanent ; wood of the stem always confused . |V. ENOOGENS
Leaves net-veined, deciduous ; wood of the stem, when perennial,

arranged in a circle with a central pith y^ DICTYOGENS

Wood of stem youngest at the circumference, always concentric ; cotyledons 2 or more.

Seeds quite naked • ■ VI. GYMNOGENS.

mclosed m seed-vessels VH EXOGENS.

Class I. THALLOGENS.

Alliances of Thallogens

1. Ai,GALES.— Cellular flouvrless plants, nourished through their whole surface by the medium in which

they vegetate ; living in water or very damp places; propagated by zoospores, co-
loured spores, or tetraspores.

2. FvtiGALES.— Cellular fowerless plants, nourished through their thallus {spawn or mycelium) ,• living

in air ; propagated by spores, colourless or brown, and sometimes inclosed in
asci ; destitute of green gonidia.

3. LicHK^ ALES.— Cellular Jtowerless plants, nourished through their whole surface by the medium in

which they vegetate ; living in air ,- propagated by spores usually inclosed in asci ;
and always having green gonidia in their thallus.

Natural Orders of Thallogens.
Alliance 1. Algales, p. 8.

Crystalline, angular, fragmentary bodies, brit-")

tie, and multiplying by spontaneous separa- > 1. Diatomacete or Brittleu^orts, p. 12

tion J

Vesicular, filamentary or membranous bodies,")

multiplied by zoospores generated in the inte- > 2. Confervace<e or Confervas, p. 14

rior at the expense of their green matter .J
Cellular or tubular unsymmetrical bodies,"! „ ^ „ , ^.^

multiplied by simple spores formed externally] ^- ^«<^««e« or Seawracks, p. 20
Cellular ortubularunsymmetricalbodies.multi-") . --,,,.„_. t> 4 i

plied by tetraspores . .] ^- Ceramwxem or Rosetangles, j^.^

Tubular symmetrically branched bodies, multi- )
plied by spiral coated nucules, filled with > 5. Characece or Charads, p. 26
starch j

Alliance 2. Fungales, p. 29.

Spores generally quatemate on distinct sporo- f 6. Hymenomycetes, Agaricacece, c
phores. Hj-menium naked I Toadstools.

Spores generally quaternate on distinct sporo- f 7. Gasteromycetes , Lycoperdacea:, c
phores. Hymenium inclosed in a peridium. ( Puffballs.

Spores single, often septate, on more or less ( r. r^,„.^,„„„„.„ ,, ,.

distinct sporophores Flocci of the fmit ^- Comomycetes, Uredtnacea, or
obsolete or mere peduncles ( aitgMs.

Spores naked, often septate. Thallus floccose { ^' "^^^''^^''^iiif^Z^^'''''^^ '>''

Sporidia contained (generally eight together) in r 10. Ascomycctes, Helvellacece, or
asci I Morels.

Spores surrounded by a vesicular veil, or spo- ("11. Physomycetes, Mucoracece, or
rangium. Thallus floccose \ , Moulds.

Alliance 3. Lichenales, p. 45.

Nucleus breaking up into naked spores ... 12. Graphidacece, or Letter-Lichens.

d2

Ivi

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

[LlNDLEY.

Class II. ACROGENS.

Alliances of Acrogens.
4 MvscAhES.— Cellular (or vascular). Spore-cases immersed or calyptrate (i. e. either plunged in the
substance of the frond, or inclosed within a hood having the same relation to the spores
as an involucre to a seed-vessel). „ ■, c j- , t

5. Lycopodales.— FasotJrtj-. Spore-cases axillary or radicle, one or many-ceUed. Spores of two sorts.

6. FiLicAhES.— Vascular. Spore-cases marginal or dorsal, one-ceUed, usually surromided by an elastM

ring. Spores of but one sort.

Natural Orders of Acrogens.
Alliance 4. Muscales, p. 54.

1. IlEPATICiE.

Spore-cases \alveless, without operculum or"! j^ Ricciaceee, or Crystalworts , p. 57

elaters J

Spore-cases valveless or bursting irregularly,) ig Marchantiaceee, ov Liverworts, ^. 58

without operculum, but with elaters . . .)
Spore-cases opening by a definite number oH

equal valves, without operculum, but with > 17. Jungerrnanniaceie, or Scalemosses,T?. 59

elaters .••;•-'

Spore-cases peltate, splitting on one side, with-^

out operculum, and with an elater to eveiy > 18. EquisetacecE, or Horsetails, p. 61

spore j

2. Musci.

Spore-cases opening by valves, with an oper-j ^^ Andrceacece, or Splitmosses, p. 63

• culum, without elaters J

Spore-cases valveless, with an operculum, ) go. BryacecB, or Urnmosses, p. 64
without elaters )

Alliance 5. Lycopodales, p. 68.

Spore-cases 1-3-ceUed, axiUary; reproductive > 21. Lycopodiacea;, or Clubmosses,T^. 69

bodies similar j

Spore cases many-celled, radicle (or axillary) ;] 32, MarsileacecB , or Pcpperworts, p. 71

reproductive bodies dissimilar j

Alliance 6. Filicales, p. 74.

Spore-cases ringless, distinct, 2-valved, formed j 23. OvUoqlossacea , or Adders' Tongues, p. 77

on the margin of a contracted leaf . • . . j

Spore-cases ringed, dorsal or marginal, dis-J24. Pohmodiacece, ox Ferns, v-^^

tinct, splittmg irregularly j •^''

Spore-cases ringless, dorsal, connate, spUttingj 35. DanceacecB, or DancBads, p. 82

irregularly by a ventral cleft j

Class III. RHIZOGENS.

Alliance the same as the Class, p. 83.

Ovules solitary, pendulous ; fruit one-seeded. 26. Balanophoracem, or Cynomoriums, p.
OT^les 00, parietal ; fruit many-seeded ; calyx "t ^^ Cytinaceco, or Cistusrapes, p. 91

3-4-6-parted ; anthers opening by shts . .J -^

0\nales 00, parietal; fruit many-seeded, calyx) gg. RafflesiacecB, or Patmaworts,v^^

5-parted, anthers opening by pores . . . .J " '

Class IV. ENDOGENS.

Alliances of Endogens.

* Flowers glumaceous ; (that is to say, composed of bracts not collected in true whorls, but consisting

of imbricated colourless or herbaceous scales).

7. Glumales.

*••<= Flowers petaloid, or furnished with a true calyx or corolla, or with both, or absolutely naked ;
<? ? (that is having sexes altogether in different flowers, without half-formed rudiments of the
absent sexes being present).

8. Arales.— Flowers naked or consisting of scales, 2 or 3 together, or numerous, and then sessile on a

simple naked spadix ; embryo axlle ; albumen mealy or fleshy, (iiome nave no at-

9. VAI.UA-LES.— Flowers perfect [with both calyx and corolla), sessile on a branched scaly spadix ; em-

bryo vague, solid ; albumen horny or fleshy. Some Palms are p .

10. Hydrales.— JF^ower* perfect or imperfect, usually scattered ; embryo axile, without albumen. —

aquatics, (Some are ^ .)

*#* — Flowers furnished with a true calyx and corolla, adherent to the ovary ; Q •

11. Narcissales. — Floioers symmetrical ; stamens 3 or 6, or more, all perfect ; seeds ivith alburmn ;

flowers xmsymmetrical. (Some Bromeliacecs have a free calyx and corolla).

12. Amomales. — Flowers unsymmetrical ; stamens 1 to 5, some at least of which are petaloid; seeds

with albumen.

13. Orcjhdales.— -Stomen* 1 <o 3; seeds without albumen.

LiNDLEY.J NATURAL SYSTEMS. Ivii

*»* Flowers furnished with a true calyx and corolla, free from the ovary ; 0 .

14. XvRiDAhES.— Flowers half furbaceous, 2-3-petaloideous ,- albumen copious.

15. J VNCALBs.— Flowers herbaceous, dry, and permanent, scarious if coloured; albumen copious

{Some Callas have no albwrnn).

16. LiLiALES. — Flowers hexapetaloideous, succulent, and withering ; albumen copious.

17. Alism ALES.— Flowers 3-6-petaloideous, apocarpal .- albumen none. {Some Alismads are abso-

lutely ? c? ).

Natural Orders of Endogens.
Alliaxce 7. Glumales, p. 105.

Ovary 1-celled, with 2 or more distinct (or"!

united) styles ; ovule ascending ; embryo > 29. Graminacece, or Grasses, p. 106

lateral, naked J

Ovary 1-celled, with 2 or more (distinct or)\ ^^ r,.^«^^.. c j

united styles ; 0%-ule erect ; embrjo basal. .] ^^- (^mracea:, or Sedges, p. 117
Ovaries several (sometimes united) with 1 style "j

to each; ovule pendulous; glumes only; ( oi r»^„ „. • n • .,

styles 1-2 ; anthers 1-ceUed ; embryo ter- f ^'- Desvmxtacea, or Brtstleworts, p. 120

minal j

Ovary 1-2-3-celled, vsrith 2 or 3 styles always;")

oviile pendulous ; glumes only; styles 2-3; > 32. RestiacetB, or Cordleafs, p. 121

anthers 1-celled ; embryo terminal . . . . )
Ovary 2-3-celled, with 1 style to each cell;"!

ovule pendulous; a membranous 3-lobed I „„ v -^ „ i n-

cup within the glumes; anthers 2 - celled ; r^' Eriocaulace<B, ox Ptpeworts,v-n2

embrj'o terminal J

Alliance 8. Arales, p. 123.

Flowers 2 or 3, of which one only is ? . Spa--|

dix 0. Ovary one-celled. Ovules QV&ct.\34:. Pistiace£e,oxLemnads,oxBuckweeds,'p.\2\

Embrj'o slit j

Flowers 00, on a naked spadix. Calyx scaly "j

to the pericarp. Embryo slit J

Flowers 00, naked, on a solitary spadLx co-^

vered by a single hooded spathe. Anthers > 36. Aracece, or Arads, p. 127

sessile. Seed loose. Embryo slit, axile . . j
Flowers 00, naked or scaly, on a spadix co- j

vered by many spathes. Anthers stalked. \ 37. Pandanacece, or Screwpines, p. 130

Seeds loose. Embryo solid, minute • • .)

Alliance 9. Palmales, p. 133, 38, Palmacece, or Palms, p. 133

Alliance 10. Hydrales, p. 140.

Stamens epigj-nous ; ovary adherent .... 39, Hydrocharidacece, or Hydrocharads, p. 141
Stamens hypogynous ; ovary free ; pollen) ^ Naiadacece, or Naiads, p. 143

globose • J

Stamens hypogj-nous ; ovary free ; poUencon-| ^^ Zosteracece, or Sea-wracks, -p. 145
fervoid J ^

Alliance 11, Narcissales, p. 146.

Flowers tripetaloideous, 6-leaved, imbricated, j ^g. Bromeliacecg, or Bromelworts, p. 147

Albumen mealy J

Flowers half tripetaloideous, tubular. Albu-j 43 Taccacece, or Taccads, p. 149

men fleshy j

Flowers hexapetaloideous, tubular, scarcelyj

imbricated Stamens 3, opposite the petals, ! ^^ Hcemodoracece, or Bloodroots, p, 151

or 6 ; anthers turned inwards. Kadicle 1

remote from the hilum, which is naked . .)
Flowers hexapetaloideous, much imbricated. S

Stamens 6 ; anthers turned inwards. Radi- ( 45, Hypoxidacece , or Hypoxids, p. 154

cle remote from the hilum, which is often [ ^ > i'*- > x-

strophiolate j

Flowers hexapetaloideous, much imbricated.")

Stamens 6, or more ; anthers turned inwards. \ 46. Amaryllidacece, or Amaryllids, p. 155

Radicle next the hilum j

Flowers hexapetaloideous. Stamens 3, oppo-) ,- , -j t -j -ler^

site the sepals ; anthers turned outwards .] ^^- Irtdacea^, or Irids, p. 159

Alliance 12. Amojlales, p. 162.

^'Slusr'! *^''° ^' ^.^°*^'" .^"''"f'*'.°'!} 48' ^r^^^ctcece, or Musads, p. 163

^^SSis^''^ \'' '""''' ^'''^'^.'' '^'^^'^? ^° ^.} ^9- Zim^eracec^^ or Gingertvorts, p. 165

^^Sus^""!^!' f""^.^''! \'''"'^ (haived),'nojgo. Marantacece, ov Maran(s,v.l68

Alliance 13, Orchidales, p, 170,

Flowers regular. Stamens free, perigynous. . 51. Burmanniaccce, or Bui-manniads, p. 171
Flowers irregular, gjnandrous. Placentce pa- \ 53. Orchidacece, or Orchids, p. 173

netal J

Flowers regular, half-gynandrous. Placentie| 53 ^postasiacca;, or Apostasiads, p. 184

Iviii NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Lindley.

Alliance 14. Xyridales, p. 185.

Sepals 0. Petals 2. Stamens 3, of which 2 are) . t>i su,^^.r,^n^ «.. tta^*^^,«/.v*» t. isjfi
abortive. Embryo axile, in fleshy albumen.] ^4 Philydracc<E, or Waterworts, p. 186
Sepals 3. Petals 3. Stamens 3, fertile. Car-^

rirrmtutrsi'-tu " uS of ss '"■ ^^"*--' <" *-*' »■ "'

albumen j

Sepals 3. Petals 3. Stamens 6 (or 3). Car-^

pels opposite sepals. Placentae axile. Em- 1 gg Commelynacece, or Spiderworts, p. 188

bryo trochlear, half immersed m fleshy

albumen J

Sepals 3. Petals 3. Stamens 3 ; (anthers'i

l-ceUed). Carpels opposite petals. Pla- 1 57^ Mayacece, or 3Ia>/acs, p. 189

centse parietal. Embryo minute, on the j ^

outside of fleshy albumen J

Alliance 15. Jl'ncales, p. 190.

Flowers scattered. Embryo minute, undivided. 58. Juncacece, or Rushes, p. 191

Flowers spadiceous. Embijo axile, with a| 59 OrontiacecB, or Oro7itiads, p. 193

conspicuous cleft on one side J ' '^

Alliance 16. Liliales, p. 195.

Perianth surrounded by a calycine involucre,'!

the inner bracts of which are coloured and > 60. Gilliesiacece, or GilUesiads, p. 196

petaloid j

Perianth naked, flat when withering. Anthers )

turned outwards ; styles distinct ; albumen > 61. Melanthacece, or Melanths, p. 198

fleshy J

Perianth naked, flat when withering. Anthers )

turned inwards. Styles consolidated. Albu- / 62. Liliacece, or Lihjworts, p. 200

men fleshy J

Perianth naked circinate when ^vithering. > gg^ p^^^^^^^^^^^ j. p^^,^^^^^^ 206

Anthers turned inwards. Albumen mealy . J

Alliance 17. Alismales, p. 207.

Flowei-s scaly. Placentae few-seeded, simple^
and axile, or basal, slit on one side, with a > 66. JimcaginacecB , or Arrow -grasses, p. 210
very large plumula j

Class V. DICTYOGENS.

Alliance the same as the Class, p. 211.

^^Seedel: ,^""^."*^ ^f""; Carpeb 00,J g^^ Triuridace<B,or Tailworts,v'2^^

Flowers S ? . Perianth adherent. Carpels \ «a n,-/.<././>,.^/,-.^« «v v„.^^ ^ on
consolidated, several-seeded . .... . j 68. Dio*coreace«, or Faj«;j, p. 214

Flowers S ? . Carpels several, quite conso-^

lidated. Placentae axile. Flowers hexape- > 69. Smilacece, or Sarsaparillas , p. 215

taloideous J

Flowers Q. Carpels several, quite consoli-")

dated. Placentae parietal. Flowers 3-6- > 70. Philesiacece, or Philesiads, p. 217

petaloideous j

Flowers Q. Carpels several, half-consolidated. 1 ^,^ rr -n- -j «,o

Placentae axUe Flowers 3-petaloideous. .j^^' TrilliacecB, ox ancZ*, p. 218

Flowers v • Carpels solitary, simple, many- ^

seeded, with long-stalked anatropal seeds > 72. Roxiurghiacea , or Roxburghworts, p. 5^19
and a basal placenta )

Class VI. GYMNOGENS.

Alliance the same as the Class, p. 221.

Stem simple, continuous. Leaves parallel-"!

veined, pinnate. Scales of the cone antheri- > 73. Cycadeacecs, or Cycads, p. 223

ferous )

?tem repeatedly branched, continuous. Leaves\ ^, _.

simple, acerose. Females in cones . . . J '*• Pinace<B, or Conifers, p. 226
Stem repeatedly branched, continuous. Leaves^

simple, often fork-veined. Females solitary, i

Membrane next the nucleus inclosed. An- [ "»• Taxacca, or Taxads, p. 236

thers 2-celled, opening longitudinally . ,

1

LiNDLEY] NATURAL SYSTEMS.

stem repeatedly branched, jointed. Leaves'!
sixnxile, net-veined. Membrane next the »,. y-, , t ■ . „.

nucleus tubular, protruded. Anthers l-C^^' Gn<^taccie, or Joint Firs, p. 2S-2
celled, opening by pores J

Class VII. EXOGENS.

Alliances of Exogexs.
Sub-Class I. DICLINOUS EXOGENS,

Flowers <? ? , without any customary tendency to 0 .

18. A.MENTALES. — Flowcrs ill catkins, achlamydeous or monochlamydeous ; carpels superior; embryo

small, with little or no albumen.

19. Urticales. — Flowers scattered, monochlamydeous ; carpel single, superior ; embryo large, lying in

a small quantity of albumen.

20. Ei'PHORBLALES. — Flowcrs scattered, mo-nodichlamydeous ; carpels consolidated, superior ; placentce

axile ; embryo surrounded by abundant aU)umen. (Albumen occasionally absent) .

21. QuERNALES. — Floivers in catkins, monochlamydeous ; carpels inferior ; embryo amygdaloid, without

albumen.

22. Garryales. — Flowers monochlamydeous, sonnetimes amentaceous ; carpels inferior ; embryo minute,

in a large quantity of albumen.

23. Mbnisphrmales.— Flowers monodichlamydeous ; carpels supe^-ior, disunited ; embryo surrounded by

abundant albumen.

24. CucuRBiTALEs. — FloiL'crs mojiodicMamydeous ; carpels inferior ; placentce parietal ; embryo withfmt

albumen.

25. Papa YALES.— /Towers dichlamydeous ; carpels superior, consolidated ; placentce parietal ; embryo

surrounded by abundant albumen.

Siib-Class II. HYPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.

Flowers P , or (J P ? ; stamens entirely free from the calj-x and corolla.

26. VjohALES.— Flowers monodichlamydeous , placentce parietal orsutural; embryo straight, with little

or no albumen.

27. CisTALES. — Flowers monodichlamydeous ; placentce pa)-ietal or sutural ; embryo curved or spiral,

with little or no albumen.

28. Mal VALES. — Flowers monodichlamydeous; placentcB axile; calyx valvate in cestivation ; corolla

imbricated or twisted ; stamens definite or 00 ; embryo with little or no albumen.

29. Sapindales. — Flowers monodichlamydeous, unsymmetrical ; placentce axile; calyx and corolla

imbricated; stamens definite; embryo xvith little or no albumen. (Stamens
rarely Ofl).

30. Guttiferales. — Flowers monodichlamydeous; placentce axUe ; calyx imbricated; corolla imbri-

cated or twisted; stamens 00; embryo with little or no albumen, (Stamens
sometimes definite in number}.

31. Nymphales, — Flowers dichlamydeous ; placentce axile or sutural ; stamens 00; embryo on the out-

side of a very large quantity of mealy albumen. (A part haw no albumen).

32. Ranales. — Flowers monodichlamydeous ; placentce sutural or axile ; stamens 00 ; embryo minute,

inclosed in a large quantity of fleshy or horny albumen.

33. Berberales. — Flowers monodichlamydeous, unsymmetrical in the ovai-y ; placentce sutural, parietal,

or axile; stamens definite; embryo inclosed in a large quantity of fieshy albu-
men.

34. Ericales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, symmetrical in the ovary; placentce. axile; stamens definite;

embryo inclosed in a large quantity of fleshy albumen. (Stamens occasionally
adherent to the corolla).

35. Rutales. — Flowers monodichlamydeous, symmetrical ; placentce axile ; calyx and corolla imbricated,

if present; stamens definite ; embryo with little or no albumen. (OccasionaUu

36. Gkrantales.— JTou-'ers monodichlamydeous, symmetrical; placentce axile; calyx imbt^icated; co-

rolla twisted ; stamens definite ; embryo with little or no albumen.

37. SiLENALES. — Flowers monodichlamydeous ; placenta free, central ; embryo external, curved round a

little mealy albumen ; carpels more than one, completely combined into a com-
pound fruit. (Some slightly perigynous, others ^ 9 |.
.38. Chenopodales. — Flowers monochlamydeous ; placentce free, central; embryo external, either curved
round or applied to the surface of a little mealy or horny albumen ; carpels soli-
tary, or, if more than one, distinct. (Some slightly perigytwus, others ^ 0 ;.

39. Piperales. — Flowers achlamydeous ; embryo minute, on the outside of a large quantity of mealg

albumen. {Occasionally (J 2 )•

Sub-Class III. PERIGYNOUS EXOGENS.

Flowers ^ , or <? p ? ; stamens growing to the side of either the calj-x or the corolla ; ovary
superior, or nearly so.

40. TicoiDALES.— Flowers monodichlamydeous ; placentce central or axUe ; corolla, if present, polypeta-

lous ; embryo extenxal, and curved round a small quantity of mealy albumen.

41. T> APHjj ALES.— Floicers mo7iochlamydeous ; carpel solitary ; embryo amygdaloid, without albumen.

42. Rosales. — Flowers monodichlamydeous; carpels more or less distinct: placent<e sutural; seeds

definite ; coroUa, if present, polypetalous ; embryo amygdaloid, with little or
no albumen.

43. Saxikragales.— J7owers monodichlamydeous; carpels consolidated; placentce sutural or axile;

seeds 00; corolla, if present, polypetalous ; embryo taper, with along radicle,
and a little or no cowmen.

Ix NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Lindlet.

44. Rh AMN ALES. — Floivers monodicMamydeous ; carpels consolidated ; placenta; axUe ; fruit Mpsular,

berried, or drupaceous ; seeds definite ; embryo amygdaloid, with little or no
albumen.

45. Gentianales.— i^owers dichlamydeotis, monopetalous ; placentce axUe or parietal ; embryo minute,

or with the cotyledons much smaller than the roAicle, lying in a large quantity of
albumen.

46. SoLANALES. — Floivcrs dichlamydeous, monopetalous, symmetrical; placentcB axUe ; fruit 2-3-celled ;

embryo large, lying in a small quantity of albumen. ( Occasionally achlamydeous
or polypetalous).

47. CoRTVSALKS.— Flowers dichlamydeous, monopetalous, symmetrical; placenta free, central; embryo

lyhig among a large quantity of albumen. ( Occasionally monochlamydeous, or poly-
petalous).

48. EcHiALEs. — Flowers diclilamydeous, monopetalous, symmetrical, or unsymmetrical : fruit nueamen-

taceous, consisting of several one-seeded nuts, or of clusters of them separate or
separable ; embryo large, with little or no albumen. ( Very rarely hypogynous .[ )

49. BiGNONiALES. — Flowcrs dichlamydeous, monopetalous, unsymmetrical; fruit capsular or berried,

with its carpels quite consolidated ; placentce axile, or parietal, or free central ;
embryo with little or iio albumen.

Sub-Class IV. EPIGYNOUS EXOGENS.

Flowers y or ^ 9 ? ; stamens growing to the side of either the calyx or corolla ; ovary
inferior or nearly so.

50. CAMVAfiALEs.- Flowers dichlamydeous, monopetalous ; embryo with little or no albumen.

51. Myrtales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, polypetalous ; placentce axile ; embryo with little or no albu-

men. {Occasionally monochlamydeous).

52. CACTAh-ES.— Flowers dichlamydeous, polypetalous; placentce iMrietal ; embryo with little or no

albumen.

53. Grossales. — Floivers dichlamydeous, polypetalous ,- seeds numerous, minute ; embryo small, lying

in a large quantity ofalbwnen.

54. Cinchonales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, motiopetaloiis ; embryo minute, lying in a large quantity

of albumen.

55. Umbellales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, polypetalous ; seeds solitary, large ; embryo small, lying in

a large quantity of albumen.

56. Asarales. — Flowers monochlamydeous ; embryo small, lying in a large quantity of albumen.

Natural Orders of Exogens.
Alliance 18. Amentales, p. 248.

""S^Tpe'rfor '!^^} ^' ^' ^'''^^"^"^ ^^i} 77. Casuarinaccc. , or Beefrvoods, p. 249

^^Seri'ot!"^: ''^'^^^' pendulous. Radicle J ^g Setulacc^, or Birchworts, p. 251

Ovary 2-celled. Ovules 00. Seeds winged. . 79. Altingiaceee, or Liquidambars, ■p.253

Ovary 1-celled. Ovules 00. Seeds cottony . . 80. Salicaceee, or Willowworts, -p. 25i

Ovary 1-celled. Ovule 1, erect. Radicle) r,-, -.r • r, i . oe^

superior j ^■^- Myricacece, or Galeworts, p. 256

Ovary l-celled. Ovule 1, ascending. Radicle) „„ ^, ^, , „__

inferior _] 82. Elceagnacece, ox Oleasters, i^.2b7

Alliance 19. LTrticales, p. 258.

Radicle superior. Ovules twin, suspended. ^

Embryo straight, albuminous. Anthers > 83. StilaginacecB, or Antidesmads, p. 2.59

2-lobed, with vei-tical fissures j

Radicle superior. Ovule solitary, erect. Em-^

bryo straight, albuminous. Juice limpid. > 84. Urticacece, or Nettlcworts, p. 2G0

Stipules small, flat J

Radicle inferior. Embryo exalbuminous. ) „^ ^ , , „ „ , 0/.0

Plumule many -leaved, large ]%o. CeratophyllacecB, ox Hornworts, p.2&.

Radicle superior O-viile solitary, suspended. ) „„ ^ , . ^, , „„_

Embryo hooked, exalbuminous ^m. CannaUnacecB,ox Hempworts,p.2^.y

Radicle superior. Oxniles solitary, suspended. ) „„ ,, ,, , „„„

Embryo hooked, albuminous ]%1. Moracem,ox Morads,^'^^^

Radicle superior. 0\'ule solitary, erect or^

suspended. Embryo straight, exalbuminous. > 88. Artocarpaccce , or Artocarpads, p. 269

Juice milky. Stipules large, convolute . .)
Radicle inferior. Embryo albuminous. Plu-'|

mule minute. Juice limpid. Stipules large, > 89. Platanacece , or Planes, p. 272

deciduous J

Alliance 20. Euphorbiales, p. 273.

^de'supS!' '"'P'°<^''^' ^^^t^'^P^y ^^^^^■] 90. Euphorbiace<B, or Spurgeworts, p. 274

Ovules definite, suspended, campylotropal. \ *r.„^^c/^,v,«v,^ « oq.->

Radicle inferior, albumen mealy . .) *Gyrostemonc<B, p. 282

Ovules definite, suspended, anatropal. Radi-) ^i c^^,,^„,^ ^„c,,7, „ oqo

cle superior. ^ amentaceous . . . ,]^^- Sccpacc^, ox Scepads,v.2m

Ovules definite, suspended, amphitropal. Ra-) no r, n-, ■ ■, rl. . no,

dicle superior . . . . t . . . . J ^ ' (^(^ii^i^'ichaccee, or Starworts, p. 284

Ovules definite, ascending, anatropal. Radi- ) r.o r. , ^ , . „r ^

cle inferior . . . . . . . . . . . . ] ^^" Fmpetracece, or Crowberncs, p. 2Sj

Ovules solitary, ascending. ? naked, com-] *Batidca,T). 286

bined into a succulent cone '

0\'ules 00, ascending. Radicle inferior. Seeds) ^ ^, , „-

scobiform J ^"*' ^ ^fpoithacece, ox Kcpcnths, •p.2b7

LiNDLEY.J NATURAL SYSTEMS. bd

Alliance 21. QuER^fALEs, p. 281).

Ovary 2- or more celled. 0>'ule3 pendulous) ol n i nr . .

or peltate ,]^^- ^orylacece, ox Mastivorts,i>. Idd

Ovary l-celled. Ovule solitary, erect ... 96. Juglandacea , or Juglands, p. 292

Alliance 22. Garryales, p. 294.

Flowers amentaceous. Leaves opposite, ex-l „_ ^ _, , „

stipulate .] ^7. Gan-^ace^, or ffan-i/ad*, p. 295

Flowers fascicled. Leaves alternate, stipulate. 98. Helwhigiacece, or Helwingiads, p. 296

Alliance 2.3. Menispermales, p. 297.

Albumen copious, solid. Seeds pendulous;) nn ir • •

embryo small, external. Stamens perigynous.; ^^- ^^^ommutcea, or Montmiads, p. 298
Albumen copious, solid. Seeds erect. An- ) 100. Atherospermacea, or Plume- Nutment

thers opening by recurved valves . . . . j p. 300 '

Albumen copious, ruminated. Sepals united) ,^, ,, . ,.

into a valvate cup ] -^"l- ^^yrtshcaceee, or Nutmegs, p. 301

Albumen copious, solid. Seeds parietal ; em- ). „„ ^ ,. ,

bryo minute J ^"^- ^^atzabalacece , or Lardizahalads, p. 303

Albumen copious, solid. Seeds pendulous ;

embrj

nous

embrj'o minute, internal. Stamens hjTogy- > 103. Schizandracea , or Kadsurads, p. 305

Albumen sparing, solid. Seeds am phitropal ;) m. ,, .
embryo large .]^^^' ^^^^^^^P^^'T^cece, ox Menispermads,T^.'Hf7

Alliance 24. Cccurbitales, p. 310.

Fruit pulpy. Placentae strictly parietal. Mo-) ,n- r< i.-^

nopitalous ]^0o. Cucurhitace<s, or Cucurbits, ^.Z\l

Fruit dry. Placentae strictly parietal. Ape.\ ^^^ „^,. _ ^.

taious ....:.] ^^^- I>(ittscaceee, or Datiscads, p. 316

Fruit dry. Placentae projecting and meeting) ,^-7 r>^„ • -r. . ,

in the axis. Monodichlamydeous . . . ^.]^^^- ^^mmcecB, ox Begomads,i^.m

Alliance 25. Papayales, p. 320.

Corolla monopetalous ; ? without scales . . 108. Papayacece, or Papayads, p. 321
Corolla polypetalous ; ? with scales in the) -.nn. r,
throat ]^^^- Pangiacea, ox Pangiads, 1^.^23

Alliance 26. Violales, p. 326.

Flowers scattered, apetalous or polypetalous. )

Petals and stamens both hypogynous. Leaves > 110. Flacourtiacece, or Bixads, p. 327

dotless, or with round dots only ... .J
Flowers in catkins, apetalous, scaly, polyga-) m , • ^ , .

mous. Stamens unilateral ]^^l- LacistemacecB, ox Lacistemads, v-^'id

Flowers scattered, apetalous, tubular, herma-^j

phrodite. Leaves marked with both round K, ., c'.,,.,,,^^^, „ o j oo/^

and hnear transparent dots. (Stamens peri- \ "^- Samydacem, or Samyds, p. 330

gynous) J

Flowers polj'petalous or apetalous, coronetted. "1

minal. Seeds arillate. Leaves stipulate . . J
Flowers polypetalous, coronetted. Petals peri- ")

ETS-nous, imbricated. Stamens on the stalk I t, , 7ir^7„„j,„..7,-„ „ n , „„,

of the ovary. Styles simple, dorsal. Seeds f "^- ^I<^l^^herhiace<B , or Croionworts, p. 335

without aril. Leaves without stipules , . J
Flowers polvpetalous. Calyx many-leaved. ~|

without albumen. Stamens perigynous. . J
Flowers polypetalous. Calyx many-leaved, "i

Petals hypog>'nous. Stamens all perfect;! ,.„ rrv/^ .^ „ rr- ; / 4 ooo

anthers cristld. and turned inwards. Fruit f "6. Vtolacea;, or Violetworts, p. 338

consolidated. Seeds albuminous . . . . j
Flowers poh-petalous. Calyx tubular, fur-) ,,„ ^ , . ^ , . , „.„

rowed. Petals hypogynous, unguiculate. ./ ll'^- Frankcmacca, or Frankemads, p. 340
Flowers polypetalous. Calyx many-leaved. ~j

Petals hvpogynous. Styles distinct. Fruit I „„ ^, • ^ • , o.,

consolidated. Seeds 00, basal, comose,with- f US. lamaricacea, or Tamansks, p. 341

out albumen J

Flowers polypetalous. Calyx many-leaved. 1

Petals hypogjnous. Stamens partly sterile |

and petaloid; anthers opposite the petals, hi9. Sauvaqcsiacea;, or Sauvagcads, p. 343

naked, turned outwards. Fruit consolidated.

Seeds albuminous J

Flowers polypetalous or monopetalous. Calyx^

many-leaved. Petals hypogj-nous. Fruit > 120. Crassulacece, or Houseleeks, p. 344

follicular, apocarpous J

Flowers polypetalous. Petals perigynous, con- 1 jgi. Turncracco', or Turnfrads, p. 347

torted. Styles forked. Leaves exstipulate . j

Ixii

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

[LiNDLET.

Alliance 27. Cistales, p. 348.

Stameus not tetradynamous, generally indefi-^

nite. Flowers \f or ^/. Seeds with albu- > 122. Cistacece, or Rock Roses, p. 349

men. Fi-uit closed up J

Stamens tetrad j-namous. Flowers \/ . . . 123. Brassicacece, or Crucifers, p. 351
Stamens not tetradynamous, definite. Flowers^

not tetramerous. Seeds without albumen. > 124. Resedacece, or Weldivorts, p. 356

Fruit usually open at the point J

"S/wS£'<,uSu=° Fml. SeTi'^:} 125- Crpari^acea,, or Caj,paH,s. p. 357
Alliance 28. Malvales, p. 359.

Stamens free. Disk none. Seeds with albu-^

men. Embryo curved. Petals peimanent. > 128. Vivianiacece, or Vivianads, p. 365

Calyx ribbed )

Stamens free. Disk none Seeds without al- 1 ^39. Tropceolacea:, or Indian Cresses, p. 366

bumen. Embryo amygdaloid J

Stamens columnar, all perfect. Anthers 1- 1 ^^q MalvacetB, or Mallowworts, p. 368

celled, turned mwards )

Stamens free, on the outside a disk. Seeds) ^^^ Tlliacecc, ox LindenUooms, p. 371

with albumen. Embryo straight . . . . j ' -^

Alliance 29. Sapindales, p. 373.

Flowers complete, partially symmetrical. "|

Calyx valvate. Anthers 2- 4-celled, opening > 132. Tremandracece, or Foreworts, p. 374

by pores )

Flowers complete (irregular), unsymmetrical."|

Petals naked. Anthers 1-celled, opening by > 133. Polygalacece , or Milkicort^, p. 375

pores. Seeds camnculate _. •)

Flowers complete, unsj-mmetrical, very irre-^

SSiudinX clmis S-^tSl SsS 134. Voc.yace., or rocH,a,s.r>. ^,

(In one case the ovary is adherent) . . .)
Flowers complete, partially sjinmetrical. )

Calyx imbricated. O-vules ascending. Stig- > 135. Staphyleacece, or Bladder Kuts, p. 381

mas simple. Leaves opposite, with stipules.)
Flowers complete, unsymmetrical. Petals^

SSg^rgi.lVru:°'^cUe.s-3.^°S 1» Sapi,^e.. or Soapu,orU. p. 3S2

usually arillate, wingless J

Flowers apetalous. Carpel soUtary .... 137. Petiveriacece, or Petiveriads, p. 386
Flowers complete, unsjTumetrical. Petals |

naked or 0. Anthers opening longitudinally. \ 133. Aceracecs, or Maples, p. 387

Cai-pels 2. Seeds without an aril . . . . )
Flowers complete, partially sj-mmetrical. Calyx "j

imbricated. Petals naked, stalked. 0\-ules( ,r 7 • j.- T,r , • i.- ^. ^ qqq

hanging by cords. Stigmas simple. Em- T 139. MalpighiacecB, ov Malptghiads, p. 388

brj'o usually convolute J

Flowers complete, partially symmetrical. Calyx^

imbricated. Petals with an appendage. 1 140. Erythroxylacece, or Erythroxyls, p. 391

Ovules sessile, pendulous. Stigmas capitate. C

Embrj'O straight )

Alliance 30. Guttiferales, p. 392.

Leaves simple, alternate, with large convo-1

lute stipules. Flowers symmetrical. Pe- I , , ^. , „. , , ono

tals equilateral. Calyx unequal, permanent, \Ul. Dipteracea, or Dipterads, p. 393

winged. Anthers beaked. Fruit one celled,

one-seeded J

• Leaves simple, alternate, without stipules or 'J

with very small ones. Flowers symmetrical. ( ^^^ Ternstromiacece, or TJieads, p. 396

Petals equilateral. Anthers versatile. Seeds

few or single. Stigmas on a long style . .;
Leaves digitate, opposite. Flowers sj-mmetri-~|

cal. Petals equilateral. Stigmas sessile. ( ^^g^ RUzoholaceeB , or Rhizdbols, p. 398

Seeds solitarj'. Embrj'O with an enormous

radicle )

Leaves simple, opposite, -vvithout stipules. T

Flowers symmetrical. Petals equilateral. \i^^ Climacece, or GuWfcrs, p. 400

Anthers adnate, beakless. Seeds solitai^ r

or few. Stigmas sessile, radiating . . . .J
Leaves simple, alternate, without stipules. ^

Flowers unsjinmetrical. Petals equilateral. I j^^g^ Marcgraviacece, or Marcgraviads, p. 403

Anthers versatile. Seeds innumerable, mi- f

nute. Stigmas sessile )

Petals oblique, glandular Seeds numerous,) ^^g HypericacecB, or Tutsans, p. 405

naked. Styles long, distinct J

Petals oblique, glancUess. Seeds few, shaggy, j ^^^ Remmnriaccee, or Rcaumnriads, p. 407

Styles long, distinct J

LlNDLEY.]

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

Ixiii

Alliance 31. Nymphales, p. 408.

Carpels united into a many-celled fruit, with i j^^g

dissepimental placentae j

Carpels distinct. Albumen copious. Torus) ^^jj

absent J

Carpels distinct. Albumen 0. Torus honey-) ^^^

combed, very large J

Alliance 32. Ran ales, p. 416.

Carpels distinct. Stipules large, convolute.) ^„

Corolla imbricated. Albumen homogeneous, j '^ '
Carpels distinct. Stipules 0. Corolla valvate.) j^^

Albimien ruminate j

Carpels distinct. Stipules 0. Corolla imbri-^

cated. Albumen homogeneous. Seeds aril- > 153.

late j

Carpels distinct. Stipules 0. Corolla imbri-'j

cated. Albumen homogeneous. Seeds with- ^ 154.

out an arU J

Carpels consolidated. Calyx permanent. Pla-) jgg

centje axile J

Carpels consolidated. Calyx deciduous. Pla-) ,gg

centae usually pariet^ J

NymphcBacece, or Waterlilies, p. 409
Cahombacece, or Watershidds, p. 412
Nelumbiacecc, or WaUrbeans, p. 414

MagnoliacecE, or Magnoliads, p. 417
Anonaceoe, or Anonads, p. 420
Dilleniacece, or Dillcniads, p. 423

RanunculacecB, or Crowfoots, p. 425

Sarracenniacece, or Sarraceniads , p. 429
Papaveracece, or Poppy worts, p. 430

Alliance 33. Berberales, p. 432.

Flowers regular and sjTnmetrical. Placentas')
parietal. Stamens alternate with the petals, > 157.
or twice as many j

Flowers irregular and unsymmetrical. Pla-) ^,_
centae parietal. Stamens opposite the petals] ^°*''

Flowers regular, sj-mmetrical. Placentae sutu- ")
ral. Stamens opposite the petals. Anthers / i59_
with recurved valves J

Flowers regular, sj-mmetrical. Placentae axile.^i
Stamens opposite the petals. Anthers open- > 160.
ing longitudinally j

Flowers regular, symmetrical. Placentae axile'j
and parietal. Stamens alternate with the ( . ,,,
petals. Ovules ascending or horizontal. [ •'■''^'
Corolla imbricated J

Flowers regular, symmetrical. Placentae axile.^
Stamens alternate with the petals. Ovules > 162.
pendulous. Corolla valvate J

Flowers regular, sjTnmetrical. Placentae axile."!
Stamens alternate \vith the petals if equal to ' ^QZ
them in number. Ovules pendulous. Co- j
roUa imbricated J

A lliance 34. Ericales, p. 446.

Flowers polypetalous. Stamens all perfect,")

monadelphous. Anthers 2-celled, with a > 164.

long membranous connective J

Flowers monopetalous. Stamens all perfect,^

free. Seeds with a firm skin. Anthers > 165.

1-celled, opening longitudinally J

Flowers half-monopetalous. Stamens all per-")

feet, free. Seeds with a loose skin. Embryo > 166.

at the base of the albumen )

Flowers polypetalous. Stamens half- sterile ) ^„_

and scale-like, free. Seeds with a firm skin '
Flowers half-monopetalous. Stamens all per-
fect, free. Seeds with a loose skin or wing. \ 168.

Embrjo at the apex of the albumen . . .
Flowers' monopetalous. Stamens all perfect,

free. Seeds with a firm or loose skin. An- \ 169.

thers 2-celled, opening by pores

DroseracecB, or Sundews, p. 433
Fumariacees, or Fumeworts , p. 435
Berberidacece, or Bcrberids, p. 437
Vitacece, or Vineworts, p. 439

FitlosporacecB, or Pittosporads , p. 441

OlacaceeB, or Olacads, p. 443

Cyrillacem, or Cyrillads, p. 445

Humiriaceee, or Humiriads, p. 447
EpacridacecB, or Epacrids, p. 448

Pyrolacece, or Winter-greens, p. 450
FrancoacecE, or Francoads, p. 451
Monotropaceee, or Fir-rapes, p. 452

Encacece, or Heathworts, p. 453

Alliance 35. Rutales, p. 456.

Fruit consolidated, succulent, indehiscent."|

Petals imbricated. Stamens free, or nearly > 170. Aurantiacece, or Citronworts, p. 457

so. Leaves dotted j

Fruit consolidated, hard, dry, somewhat val- j

vular. Petals valvate. Stamens free. Lea.\es> m, Amyridacex, or Amyrids, p. i.50

generally dotted J

Fruit consolidated, capsular. Stamens deeply')

monadelphous or free. Seeds numerous, > 172. Ccdrelacece, or Cedrelads, p. 461

winged j

Fruit consolidated, berried, or capsular. Sta-^

mens deeply monadelphous. Seeds few, > 173. Meliaceee, or Meliads, p. 4Go

wingless. Leaves dotless J

Fruit apocarpous. Ovule single, suspended) 174. AnacardiacecB, or Anacards, or Fere-

by a cord rising from the base of the cai-pel . / binths, p. 465

Ixlv NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Lindley.

Fruit apocarpous. Ovules coUateral, ascend- > ^. Conmracece, or Connarads, p. 468

ing, orthotropal, sessile j '

Fruit finally apocarpous, few-seeded, with the^

pericarp separating in two lasers. Ovules I 175, RutacecB, or Rueworts, p, 469

sessile, pendulous. Flowers n j

Fruit finally apocarpous, few-seeded, with the-j

pericarp separating in two layers. Ovules I 177. Xanthoxylacece, or Xanthoxyls, p. 472

sessile, pendulous. Flowers ^-Q-'^ •)
Fruit finally apocarpous, one-seeded, with the'j

pericarp not laminating, and a succulent ; 178. Ochnacete, ox Ochnads, -p. ^1^

conical torus j

Fruit finally apocarpous, one-seeded, with the"!

pericarp not laminating, and a dry incon- )

spicuous torus. Albumen wanting. Leaves j 1'9- Simarubacecs, or Quassiads, p. 476

alternate, without stipules J

Fruit finally apocarpous, few-seeded, with the"!

r;S3 f.Si,l?'tl&n''?L"enr S; ^^O- ^*.<.1.M<-«, or Beancapen. p. 478

opposite, with stipules J

Fruit finaUy apocarpous, many-seeded. Flow-j ^^^ Elathiacece, or Water-peppers, p. 480

ers polvpetalous J

Fruit finaUy apocarpous, many-seeded. Flow- 1 ^33 Podostemacea, or Podostemads, p. 482

ers apetalous, very imperfect J ^

Alliance 36. Geraniales, p. 484.

Flowers sjTnmetrical. Styles distinct. Carpels")

longer than the torus. Seeds with little or > 183. Linacece, or Flax-worts, p. 485

no albumen j

Flowers regular, unsj-mmetrical, with a perma- \

nent cup-like involucre. Stamens monadel- > 184. Chlcenacea, or Chlenads, p. 486

phous. Albumen abundant J

Flowers symmetrical. Styles distinct. Carpels)

longer than the torus. Seeds with abundant > 185. Oxalidacece, or Oxalids, p. 488

albumen j

Flowers very irregular and unsymmetrical,")

without an involucre. Stamens distinct. \ 186. Balsaminacea, or Balsams, p. 490

Albumen none j

Flowers usually sj-mmetrical. Styles and car-) ^37 Q^raiiiacece, or CranesUlls, p. 493

pels combined round a long beaked torus . ,j ^°'' "^-^ " ' " > 'f

Alliance 37. Silenales, p. 495.

Calyx and corolla usually both present and)

symmetrical (i and 4 or 5 and 5) the latter k 33 caryophyllacecB, or Cloveworts, p. 496

conspicuous. Ovules amphitropal. Leaves I s t- tr

opposite, without stipules J

Calyx and corolla usually both present and)

symmetrical (4 and 4, or 5 and 5) the latter ^39^ uiecehrace^B, or Knotworts, p. 499

rudimentary. 0\-ules amphitropal. Leaves

with scarious stipules J

Calyx and corolla both present and unsym-)

metrical (2 and 5), the latter usuaUy con- I j^q^ Portulacece, or Purslanes, p. 500

spicuous. 0\Tiles amphitropal. Leaves f

alternate, succulent, without stipules . . .J
Calyx only present, but often coloured. Ovules] ^gj Polygotmcece, ov Buckwheats, p. 502

orthotropal. Nut usually tnangular . . -J ^^ ' '^

Alliance 38. Chenopodales, p. 505.

Sepals vmited into a long (often coloured))

plaited tube, which separates from its base, t 193. Nyctagbmcece, or Nyctagos, p. 506

the latter becoming hard, and forming a [ " -^ ^ j > f

spurious pericarp J

Sepals separate, flat. Stamens alternate with) ,„„ di.,,*^;^^^^^^^ „« dt..,* >7^.^^^. « Kna

the seplls or 00. Carpels several {or 1) . . j l^^. Phytolaccace^, or Phytolaccads, p, 509
Sepals separate or nearly so, flat. Stamens)

8Sf S.%»^tvefj'.Sef",'FSri "•■ ^»»-'««.. or A.nara,m,. p. 510

scarious, surrounded by imbricated bracts i . J
Sepals separate, or nearly so, flat. Stamens)

opposite the sepals. Anthers 2-celled. Ovary ,«- ^t^ j- ^i j c-io

if^ways one-seeded. (Flowers herbaceous, \^^^- Chenopodmcea, or Chenopods, p. 512

naked) J

Alliance 39. Piperales, p. 514.

Carpel solitary. Ovule erect. Embryo lying)

in vitellus. Leaves opposite or alternate, > 196. Piperaceee, ox Pepperworts, p. 515

with or without stipules J

Carpel solitai-y. O^Tile suspended. Embryo^

naked. Leaves opposite, with intermediate > 197. Chloranthaceee, or Chloranths, p. 519

stipules )

Cai-pels several, distinct. Ovule erect. Em-)

bryo lying in vitellus. Leaves alternate, > 198. Saururaccce, or Saururads, p. 521

with stipules J

LiNDLEY.] NATURAL SYSTEMS. Ixv

Alliance 40. Ficoidales, p. 523.

Petals absent- Sepals distinct. Fruit inclosed")

in a membranous or succulent calyx. Carpel \ 199. Basellacece, or Bascllads, p. 524

single, solitary. Seed erect )

Petals numerous, conspicuous. Carpels seve- i „„„ ,, , ^. . ,

ral, consolidated ]200. Mesemhryacea, ox Ftcotds, t^. bib

Petals absent. Carpels several, consolidated 201. Tetragoniacea, or Aizoons, p. 527
Petals absent. Sepals united into a tube.^

Carpel single, solitary. Fruit inclosed in > 202. Scleranthacea, or ScUranths, p. 528

the hardened calyx tube J

Alliance 41. Daphnales, p. 529.

Anthers bursting lengthwise. Apetalous ox'\

polj-petalous. 0\ade solitary, suspended. > 203. Thymelacca;, or Daphnads, p. 530

Calyx imbricated )

Anthers bursting lengthwise. Apetalous. 1 204. Protmcece, ov Protcads, p. 532

Ovules erect. Calyx valvate J

Anthers bursting by recurved valves. Leaves \ 205. lauracecB, or Laurels, p. 535

perfect. Fruit naked .i

Anthers bursting by recurved valves . Leaves ^

mere colourless scales. Fruit buried in a > 2O6. CassythacecB, or Dodder-laurels, p. 538

succulent permanent calyx )

ALLfANCE 42. ROSALES, p. 539.

Flowers consisting of numerous imbricated j 207. Calycanthacea, or Calycanths, p. 540

scales. Cotyledons convolute . . . . j -^

Flowers polj-petalous (or apetalousi, nearly)

or quite regular. Carpel solitary. Style > 208. Chrysobalanacece, or Chrysobalans, p. 542

proceeding from the base of the ovary . . j
Flowers polj-petalous (or apetalous), papi-"j

lionaceousorleguminous. Carpel solitary, I 209. Fabacea, ox Leguminous planU, p. 544

with the style proceeding from the apex of f ' ^

the ovary J

Flowers polypetalous, regular, drupaceous. )

Carpel sohtary, with the style proceeding > 210. Drupacea;, or Almondworts, p. 557

from the apex of the ovary J

Flowers polypetalous , regular^ Carpels ad- 1 gn. Pormcece, or Appleworts, p. 559

henng to the calyx by their back ... J
Flowers apetalous. Carpel solitary, inclosed^

in a hardened calyx-tube forming a false > 212. Sangidsorbaceee, or Sangmsorbs, p. 561

pericarp J

Flowers polypetalous . Carpels free from the")

calyx, and quite or nearly so from each \ 213. Rosacea, or Roseworts, p. 563

other j

Alliance 43. Saxifragales, p. 566.

Styles distinct. Leaves alternate .... 2U. Saxi/ragacece, ox Saxifrages,^. 567
Styles distinct. Leaves opposite, without | 315, HydrangeacecB, or Hydrangeads, p. 569

Styles distinct. Leaves opposite, with l^rge | 216. Cunoniacece, or Cunoniads, p 571

interpetiolar stipules j

Styles consolidated. Calyx many-leaved. | 317. Brexiacece, or Brexiads, p. 573

Albumen 0. Leaves alternate ....(' ' '^

Styles consohdated. Calyx tubular, pemia- |

nent, with the petals in the margin. Albu- > 218. Lythracea, or Loosestrifes, p. 574

men 0. Leaves opposite j

Alliance 44. Rhamnales, p. 577.

Flowers apetalous. Ovary composed of 4)

carpels. Calyx tubular, with definite di- > 219. Penceacece, or Sarcocollads, p. 577

visions. Cotyledons consolidated . . . J
Flowers apetalous. Ovary composed of 2)

loid J

Flowers apetalous. Ovary composed of 2)
carpels. Calyx imperfect, and irregularly (_ 221. Vlmacea, ox Elmwoiis, p. ^80
divided at the edge. Cotyledons thin and |
leafy J

'"r„?„''p'?s?x. "lanS" ""} ^- *"-"«-. "■• ^»-'""". - '''

Flowers polypetalous. Calyx valvate. Sta- ]

mens alternate with petals. Seeds pendu- > 223. Chailletiacea , or Chailletiads, p. 583

lous J

"sSnrKn'adVout^ imbricated.} ^^ „,.,,„„„,„„,, „ mppona,c.„.. p. 534
^'S'en^fpSct ';'"!'' .'■"'>"'*'':} 225, C„asl,-ace., or S,inMe.,nes. p. 580

Flowers monopetalous. Stamens episepa-) 226. Slackhousiaceee, ox Stackhousiads, p, 589

lous J

Flowers monopetalous. Stamens epipeta-^

lous. Ovules ascending. Radicle short. > 227. Sapotacece, or Sapotads, p. 590

Cotyledons amygdaloid ...... J

Ixvi NATURAL SYSTEMS. [Lindley.

Flowers monopetalous. Stamens epipeta-)
lous. Ovules, in part at least, suspended. > 228. Styracaceee, or Storaxworts, p. 592
Radicle long. Cotyledons leafy . . .)

Alliance 45. Gentianales, p. 594.

Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, sessile, radiating 229. Ehenace(B, or Ebenads,^,hQh
Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a") . . ,. „„ ^ m^

manifest style. Placentae axile. ^&eA& } 2^0. Aqiafoliacem, or Holly worts, v-o'd"

definite, pendulous. Corolla imbricated .)
Stipules 0. Stigmas collected into a massive ^

head, expanded at the base in the form of I gg^^ Apocynaceee, or Dogbanes, p. 599

a ring or membrane, and contracted m the .' -^ *

middle. (Albumen sometimes 0) . . j
Leaves opposite, with intervening stipules . 232. Loganiacece, or Loganiads, p. 602
Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a^

manifest style. Placentae axile. Seeds > 233. Diapensiacea, or Diapensiads, p. 606

indefinite, peltate. Stamens interpetalousj
Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a\

manifest style. Placenta axile. Seeds U34. stilbacece, or Stilbids, -p. 607

definite, erect. Corolla valvate. Flowers | ' ' *^

unsymmetrical J

Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a)

manifest style. Placentae parietal. Flow- > 235. Orobanchacecs , or Broomrapes, p. 609

ers didj-namous j

Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a^

manifest style. Placentae parietal. Flow- > 236. Gentianacece, or Gentianworts, p. 612

ersregvdar J

ALLI/lNCE 46. SOLANALES, p. 615.

Stamens free, 2 or 4 2S7. Oleacets, oi OUveworts, -p. 616

Stamens free, 5. Placentae axile. Embryo j 238. Solanacea, or Nightshades, p. 618

terete j

Anthers and stigma consolidated into a co-j 339. Asdepiadace<B, or Asclepiads, p. 623

lumn J

Stamens free, 5. Placentae axile. Cotyle-l 340. Cordiace<E, or Sebesteiis, p. 628

dons leafy, folded longitudinally . . . .j *^

Stamens free, 5. Placentas basal. Cotyle-I 241. Convolvulacece, or Bindweeds, p. 630

dons leafy, doubled up j

Stamens free, 5. Placentae basal. Embrj'ol 242. Cuscutacece, or Dodders, p. 633

filiform, spiral J ' ^

Stamens free 5. Placent* axile. Cotyle-| 243. Polemoniace^, or Phloxworts, p. 635

dons straight, plano-convex J ' ' ■^

Alliance 47. Cortusales, p. 637.

'*S'esSe?^clii?tr'. "!*'\" .'*?'" ':} 244. Hydrophyllace., or Hydrophyls, p. 638
Stamens opposite the petals. Fruit membra- ~|

nous, one-seeded. Styles 5. Stem her- > 245. Plumbaginacece, or Leadworts, p. 640

baceous J

Stamens alternate ^vith the petals. Style 1. j 346. piantaginacecs, or Ribworts, p. 642

Inflorescence straight j ^ '^

Stamens opposite the petals. Fruit capsular, I 347. Primulace<B, or Primworts, p. 644

many-seeded. Style 1. Stem herbaceousj ' ' ^

Stamens opposite the petals. Fruit indehis- ■» 24fi Mvrsinareo' ar Ardi<dad<t n 647
cent, drupaceous. Style 1. Stem woody ] ^^- ^^ly^smace^B, or Aidmads, p. 647

Alliance 48. Echiales, p. 649.

♦Regular-flowered Orders, passing from Solanales.

Flowers regular' ^, unsymmetrical. Sta"] 249. JasminaceeB, or Jamiinworts, p. 650

mens 2. Fruit 2-lobed. Stigma naked '
Flowers regular, symmetrical. Stamens 4.) _,.. r, , j o 7 ^ j /..-«

Fruit simple. Stigma naked . . . . j 250. SalvadoracecB, or Salvadorads, p. 652
Flowers regtdar, sjTnmetrical. Stamens 5.")

Stigma naked. Nuts 4, confluent. Inflo- > 251. Ehreliacece, or Ehretiads, p. 653

rescence circinate J

Flowers regular, symmetrical. Stamens 5.")

Nuts 5 or 4/- Stigma naked. Inflores- [ 252. Nolanaccee, or Nolanads, p. 654

cence straight •)

Flowers regular, symmetrical. Stamens 5."j

Nuts 4 or -^^ Stigma naked. Inflores- > 253. Boraginacece, or Borageworts, p. 655

cence circinate )

Flowers regular, symmetrical. Nut sohtary | 254. Brunoniace^, or Brmioniads, p. 657

Stigma indusiate. ( Stamens hypogjuous !) j

** Irregular-flowered Orders, passing into Bignonials.

Flowers irregular, unsymmetrical. Nuts 4.-> 355. Lamiacea, or Labiates, p. 659

Ovule erect J

Flowers ii-regiUar unsj-mmetrical. Nuts) ggg. Verbenace^, or Verbenes, p. 663

confluent. Ovules erect J ' ' ^

Flowers irregular, unsymmetrical. NutsS

confluent. Ovules pendulous. Anthers > 257. Myoporacece, or Myoporads, p. 605

2-celled )

LiNDLEY.]

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

Flowers irregular, unsjTnmetrical. Nut3"
confluent. Oviiles pendulous. Anthers 1- } 258. Selaginacea, or Selagids, p. 066
celled

Alliance 49. Bignoxales, p. 668.

Placentae parietal. Fruit bony or capsular.) ^^^

Embryo amygdaloid. Radicle short . -i ** '
Placentae parietal. Fruit capsular or baccate. ^

Embryo with minute cotyledons. Radicle > 260.

long )

Placenta parietal. Fruit succulent, hardO .-,g,

shelled. Embryo amygdaloid. Radicle short. J " •
Placentae axile. Seeds winged, sessile, without) 259

albumen. Cotyledons large, leafy ... .1
Placentje axile. Seeds wingless, attached to')

hard placental processes, without albumen. \ 263.

Cotyledons large, fleshy J

Placenta axile. Seeds albuminous. Cotyle- 1

dons scarcely larger than, or not so large as, > 264.

the radicle )

Placenta free, central. Seeds minute, without^

albumen. Cotyledons much smaller than ^ 265.

the radicle J

Alliance 50. Campanales, p. 688.

Ovary 2- or more-celled. Anthers free, or

half united. Stigma naked. CoroUa valvate.

regular

Ovary 2- or more-celled. Anthers sjngene-

sious. Stigma surrounded by hairs. Corolla ) 267.

valvate, irregular

Ovary 2- or more-celled. Anthers syngenesious

or free. Stigma indusiate. Corolla indu- > 268.

plicate

Ovary 2- or more-celled. Stamens and style) 269

united into a column. Corolla imbricated . J
Ovary 1-celled. Corolla imbricated. Anthers 1 27A

free. Ovule pendulous. Albumen none, .j
Ovary 1-celled. Corolla imbricated. Anthers) 271

free. O^oile pendulous. Seeds albuminous./ '
Ovary l-cellsd. Corolla valvate. Anthers syn-'J

genesious. Ovule pendulous. Seeds albu- > 272.

minous j

Ovary 1-celled. Corolla valvate. Anthers syn- ) 273,

genesious. Ovule erect. Albiunen noHe . j

Alliance 51. Myrtales, p. 716.

Ovary 1-celled. Ovules pendulous. Leaves")
dotless. Seeds without albumen. Cotyle- > 274.
dons convolute j

Ovary 1-celled. 0\'ules pendulous. Leaves) n-^
dotless. Seeds albuminous. Cotyledons flat, j '*'•

Ovary 1-celled. Ovoiles ascending. Leaves) 27^?
dotted. Embryo fused into a solid mass .] '"•

Ovary with more than one cell. Flowers poly- \
petalous or apetalous. Calyx open, minute. ) 277
Stamens definite. Ovules pendulous. Co- j "'
tyledons minute. (Occasionally one-celled) .J

Ovary with more than one cell. Flowers poly-^
petalous or apetalous. Calyx valvate. Sta-
mens definite. Ovules horizontal or ascend- > 278.
ing. Cotyledons flat, much larger than the |
radicle J

Ovary with more than one cell. Flowers poly- ^
petalous. Calyx valvate. Stamens indefinite. I
Cotyledons flat, much shorter than the radi- j -'^•
cle, which germinates before the fruit falls . J

Ovary with more than one cell. Flowers mono- ^
petalous, coronetted. Calyx valvate. Sta- 1
mens indefinite, monadelphous. Cotyledons j "^°"-
amygdaloid J

Ovary with more than one cell. Flowers poly-^j
petalous. Calyx imbricated. Stamens defi- I ^cy,
nite. Anthers rostrate. Leaves usually j "^"
dotless J

Ovary with more than one cell. Flowers poly-"]
petalous or apetalous (or valvate). Calyx I ^o^
imbricated. Stamens 00. Anthers oblong, j ■^''•'^
Leaves usually dotted J

Ovary -with more than one cell Flowers poly- "]
petalous. Calyx valvate or imbricated. ( ^^„
Stamens 00, in part collected into a fleshy j "'-
hood. Anthers oblong. Leaves dotless . . J

Pedaliacece , or Peclaliads, p. 609
GcmeracecB, or Ocsnerworts, p. 671
Crescentiacece, or Crescaitiads , p. 673
Bignoniaceee, or Bignoniads, p. 675

AcanthacecB, or Acanthads, p. 678
ScrophulariacecB, or Figworts, p. 081
LentibulariacecE, or Butterworts, p. 686

CampanulacecE, or Bellworts, p. 689
Lobeliacece, or Lobeliads, p. 692
Goodetiiacea, or Goodeniads, p. 694

Stplidiaceee, or Styleworts, p. 696
VakrianacecB, or Valerianworts, p. 697
DipsacacecB, or Teazelworts, p. 699

CalyceracecB , or Calycers, p. 701
Asteraccce, or Composites, p, 702

ComhretacecB, or Myrobalans, p. 717

AlangiacecB, or Alangiads, p. 719
Chamcelauciaccce, or Frhigc Myrtles, p. 721

Haloragaceee, or Hippurids, p. 722

Onagmcea, or Onagrads, p. 724

RhizophoraceeE , or Mangroves, p. 726
Belvisiaceee, or Napoleomcorts, p. 728
Mclastomacea:, or Mclasiomads, p. 731
Myrtacece, or Myrtleblooms, p. 734
Lccythidacece, or Lccyths, p. 739

Ixviii

NATURAL SYSTEMS.

[LiNDLEV.

Alliance 62. Cactales, p. 741.

Sepals and petals distinct. Stamens opposite')

the petals. Styles separate. Ovules psndu- > 284. Homaliacea, or Homaliads, p. 742

lous )

Sepals and petals distinct. Stamens scattered. \

Styles confluent. Ovules pendulous. Seeds > 285. Loasaceee, or Loasads, p. 744

albuminous )

Sepals and petals numerous, undistinguish-')

able. Stamens scattered. Styles confluent. \ 286. CactacecB, or Indian Figs, p. 746

Ovules horizontal. Seeds without albumen.)

Alliance 53. Grossales, p. 749.

Fruit pulpy. Placentte parietal 287. GrossularmcecB, or Currantworts, p. 750

Fruit capsular. Placentseaxile. Style and) gss. Escalloniacece , or Bscalloniads, p. 752
stamens definite. Calyx imbricated ... J

Alliance 54. Cinchonales, p. 756.

Stamens epigynous ; anthers opening by pores. 291. Vacciniacea: , or Cranberries, p. 757
Stamens epipetalous bursting longitudinally ; | 392. ColumelliacecB, or Columelliads, p. 759

anthers sinuous. Flo-wers unsj-mmetrical . J '^ ' ' *^

Stamens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally ;\

anthers straight. Leaves vrith interpetiolar > 293. CirichonacecB, or Cinchonads, p. 761

stipules j

Stamens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally ;^

anthers straight. Fruit consolidated. Leaves / 294. Caprifoliacece, or Caprlfoils, p. 766

without stipules J

Stamens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally ; ")

anthers straight. Fmit didj-mous. Leaves \ 295. Galiacea, or Stellates, p. 768

verticillate, without stipules J

Alliance 55. Umbellales, p. 772.

Fruit didymous, with a double epigj-nous disk. 296. Apiacece, or UmbeUi/ers, p. 773
Fruit not'didj-mous,without a double epigjTious '"j

disk, 3- or more-celled. Pentamerousflovrers. j

CoroUa valvate. Leaves alternate, without |-297. AraliacecB, or Ivyworts, p. 780

stipules. Anthers turned inwards, opening

lengthwise J

Fruit not didvmous, without a double epigj-]

nous disk 2- or more ceUed Tetramerous 293. Cornace<e, or Cornels, p. 782

flowers. Corolla valvate. Leaves opposite, I '

without stipules J

Fruit not did\Tnous, without a double epigy-"]

nous disk,'2-ceUed. CoroUa imbricated. I 299. Hamamelidace<s, or Witch-Hazels, p. 784

Leaves alternate, with stipules. Anthers f ^'^ ' ^

with deciduous valves J

Fruit not didj-mous, without a double epigy- "j

nous disk, 3- (or 1-) celled. Corolla imbri-
cated. Leaves alternate, without stipules. J-300. Bruniacece, ox Bruniads, ^^.^^b

Anthers turned outwards, opening length- I

wise J

Alliance 56. Asarales, p. 786.

Ovary 1-ceUed. Ovules definite, with a coated) ^^^ Santalacece, or Sandalworts, p. 787
nucleus J ^

^nucleu^^?*^" ^^^^ *^^^*!' T^. * °*^^*!} 302. Loranthace^e, or Loranths, p. 789
Ovary 3-6-celled. Ovules 00 ...... 303, Aristolochiacece, or Birlhvnorts, p. 792

TllK

VEGETABLE KINGDOM

VyHEN tlie Animal Kingdom is studied as a vast whole, and not merely
' ^ in the highly-developed classes of Mammals, Birds, and Reptiles, the
natm-ahst perceives forms with which lie is most famihar gradually changing,
organs which are indispensable to the highest orders of Animals disappearing,
the limbs ceasing to be formed, all the internal structure of the body simpli-
fied, and, at last, nothing left but pulpy and seemingly shapeless masses,
such as inhabit shells. Let his power of vision be enlarged, and the
microscope discovers to his amazement, that the Animal Kingdom has not
ceased with the soft-bodied creatures at which his inquiry had stopped, but
that a new and vast field of observation opens before him, teeming with
myriads of forms, w^hich are, as it w^ere, the begimiing of another kingdom
of nature. Nevertheless, he soon finds that the smallness of the size of
these creatm-es is no hindrance to their possessing the peculiar attributes of
animal life. Though bones, and muscles, and external limbs, with veins,
arteries, and nerves, may have disappeared, or become too fine for human
vision, yet there is still left the animal motion, and the power of hunting for
prey, of feeding by a mouth and by the destruction of other species, which
is one of the great marks of animal structure. He sees that cells,
although so small that the acutest vision and the most powerful instruments
are alone sufiicient to detect them, are the recipients of a stomach, of eyes,
of a mouth. He perceives in such bodies all those elements of activity, by
which the Animal Kingdom is in general so well distinguished from the
passive Region of plants.

And hence it is that those who deal in generals only, without descending
to particulars, pronounce with a voice of authority tliat the Animal and
Vegetable Kingdoms are sundered by decisive characteristics. The zoologist
declares that the power of spontaneous motion, and the feeding by a stomach,
are qualities confined to the Animal Kingdom. But numerous plants move
with all the appearance of spontaneity ; the spores of those Confcrva3 which
are sometimes called Zoosporous, swim in water with great activity ; the
filaments of Z^^gnemata combine with the energy of animal life ; and as for a
stomach, it is impossible to say, that the whole interior of a living indepen-
dent cell is not a stomach. Chemists once referred to the presence of nitrogen
as a certain characteristic of animals ; but plants abound in nitrogen. With
more reason they now appeal to the existence of starch in plants, an organic
compound unknown among the animal creation. And this is perhaps the

B

THE CLASSES OF PLANTS.

best mark of distinction tliat has hitherto been found ; for it is universally
present in plants, and has enabled Mr. Payen to confirm by chemical
evidence the vegetable nature of certain productions till lately regarded as
Zoophytes, and therefore as belonging to the Animal Kingdom. {An7z.
Sc. Nat. 2. ser. xx. 65.)

But it has been long ago asserted by Bory de St. Vincent, and others,
that there exist in nature organised bodies which are animal at one period of
their lives, and vegetable at another ! This, if true, would for ever put an
end to the possibihty of distinguishing the two kingdoms when they shall
each have arrived at their lowest forms. Its truth has, however, been denied.
On the contrary, Kiitzing, in his recent magnificent work on Algae, insists
that it happens in his Ulothrix zonata, (Fig. L) He asserts that in the cells
of tliat plant there are found minute animalcides, with a red eye-point, and a

transparent mouth-place ; that they are not
in fact, distinguishable from Ehrenberg's
Microglena monadina ; these bodies, how-
ever, are animals only for a time. At last
they grow into vegetable threads, the low-
est joint of which still exhibits the red
eye-point. This phenomenon, which Kiit-
zing assures us he has ascertained beyond
all possibility of doubt, puts an end to the
question of, whether animals and plants can
be distinguished at the limits of their two
kingdoms, and sufficiently accounts for the
conflicting opinions that naturalists entertain
as to the nature of many of the simpler forms
of organisation.

Such being the case, it is not worth attempting to decide, whether the
lowest forms of structure, to be presently mentioned, belong to the one
Kingdom or the other. It will be sufficient that they have been regarded
as plants by many eminent naturalists.

It is in this microscopical cellular state of existence that the Animal
Kingdom ends, and the Vegetable commences. It is from this point that
the natm-alist who would learn how to classify the Kingdom of Plants must
take his departure. He perceives that those species which consist of cells,
either independent of each other [Protococcus, tfredo), or united into simple
threads [Conferva, Monilia), are succeeded by others in which the threads
coYiQCtmionei^ [Hijd rod icti/on), or plates (f/Zm), or the cells into masses
{Lamlnaria, Agaricus) ; peculiar organs make their appearance, and at
last, as the comphcation of structure increases, a leaf and stem unfold as
distinctly limited organic parts.

Those smipler plants which exist without the distinction of leaf and stem,
are also destitute of flowers ; they are equally without the breathing-pores
so abundantly formed in the skin of more complex species, and they multiply
by the spontaneous formation in their interior, or upon then* smface, of repro-
ductive spheroids called spores. Among the many names that Botanists
have given such j^lants, that of Thallogexs is here preferred. A thallus is
a fusion of root, stem and leaves, into one general mass ; and that is much
the natui-e of these elements of Veo*etable structure.

nJlf' 9 ♦F''^.!"'''' ^o^ATA, after Kiitzing.-i. A portion of the plant dischai-ging its vegeto-animal-
nS.U f?^ ''"T "^'f' enlarged, and in various states of progress into a thread; 3. a yfung thread,
or plant, three or four days old, much less magnified. ' .> ""o i"ie<m.

THE CLASSES OF PLANTS. 3

Beyond Thallogens arc found multitudes of species, which like the former
are not furnished by natm-e -with flowers, but which otherwise approach
closely to the higher forms of structure, occasionally acquiring the statm-e of
lofty trees. They have breathing-pores in their skin ; their leaves and
stem are distinctly separated ; in some of them, those spiral threads which
form so striking a portion of the interna], anatomy of a more perfect species,
exist in considerable abundance ; and finally, they multiply by reproductive
spheroids, or spores, either formed without the agency of sexes, or, if the
contrary shall be proved, at all events not possessing bodies constructed like
stamens on the one hand and embryos on the other. Theii- stem, however,
does not increase in diameter ; it only grows at the end, and hence it has
given to such plants the name of Acrogens.*

The changes which thus occur in the races of Thallogens and Acrogens,
represent the progress of development in the remainder of the Vegetable
Kingdom. A sphere, called a pollen grain, protrudes a tube into a soft pulpy
receptacle in the interior of an o\"ide ; there the new plant takes its birth, at
first in the form of a cell, which by degrees forms a thread (the suspensor),
then generates a cellular mass (the young embryo), and eventually becomes a
mass of cells arranged in the form of stem and leaves (the perfect embryo,
with its cotyledons, radicle, and plumula). But this is not the end of growth ;
it is rather the beginning. A loftier destiny awaits such plants ; flowers are
to be formed, seeds to be fertihsed, and this is to be efi'ected by a complex
apparatus unknown in Acrogens or Thallogens.

Foremost among the more perfect races comes a most anomalous collec-
tion of species, called Rhizogens, or Ehizantl>s. These plants, leafless
and parasitical, have the loose cellular organisation of Fungi ; a spiral struc-
tm-e is usually to be found among their tissue only in traces. Some of them
spring visibh' from a shaj^eless cellular mass which stands in place of stem
and root, and seems to be altogether analogous to the thallus of Fungi ; and
it is probable, that they all partake in this singular mode of growth. Their
flowers are like those of more perfect plants ; their sexual apparatus is com-
plete ; but their embryo, which is not fiu-nished with any visible radicle or
cotyledons, appears to be a spherical or oblong homogeneous mass. Khizogens
seem, in fact, of an intermediate nature between Fungal Thallogens and
Endogens.

The remainder of the Vegetable Kingdom consists of plants having flowers,
and propagated by seeds ; that is to say, by bodies procreated by the mutual
action of two manifest and undoubted sexes. Such plants are therefore
called Phsenogamous or Sexual.

Sexual plants are themselves divisible into two unequal masses. Of
these masses one consists of sjDecies whose germination is endorhizal, whose
• embryo has but one cotyledon, whose leaves have parallel veins, and whose
trunk is fomied of bundles of spiral and dotted vessels guarded by woody
tubes ; which bundles are arranged in a confused manner, and are reproduced
in the centre of the trunk. These are Endogens.

The other mass is composed of innumerable races having an exorhizal
geimination, an embryo with two or more cotyledons, leaves having a net-
w^ork of veins, and a trunk consisting of woody bundles composed of dotted
and woody tubes, or of woody tubes alone, arranged around a central pith,
and either in concentric rings, or in a homogeneous mass, but always having
meduUary plates, forming rays from the centre to the circmnference, and

* Thallogens and Acrogens together constitute the Acotyledones of Jussieu, the Exembryonata:
or Arhiz^ of Richard, the Agam^, Cryptogams, or ^theogams oi others, the Nemea of i^'ries.

b2

4 THE CLASSES OF PLANTS.

reproduced in the circumference of the trunk, whence their name of

EXOGENS.

Among Exogens there are, however, two totally different modes in which
the influence of the pollen is communicated to the seed. The larger part
of this great class consists of plants provided with the apparatus called style
and stigma, through which pollen-tubes are introduced into the ovary
"during the act of fertilisation. But others are so constructed that the
pollen falls immediately upon the ovules, without the introduction of any
intermediate apparatus ; a peculiarity analogous to what occurs among
reptiles in the Animal Kingdom : and, as was to have been anticipated, the
plants in which this singular habit occm's prove, upon being collected
together, to form a group having no direct affinity with those among which
they had been previously associated. Hence Exogens have been broken up
into 1. Exogens proper, or those having an ovary, style, and stigma ; and
2. Gymxogexs, Avhich have neither.

Among Endogens no difference has been remarked in the mode of propa-
gation, but a material peculiarity has been noticed in the manner of growth.
In the great mass of the class the stem and root are formed in a similar
way, or there is no considerable difference between them, and the leaves
have no articulation with the stem ; but in a part of them the root is
exactly like that of an Exogen without concentric circles, and the leaves
fall off the stem by a clean fracture, just as in that class. Such funda-
mental distinctions have given rise to the separation by me of Endogens
into 1. Endogens proper, and 2. Dictyogens.

This gives us for the whole Vegetable Kingdom the following

CLASSES.
Asexual, or Flowerless Plants.
Stems and leaves undistinguishable . . . I. THALLOGENS.

Stems and leaves distinguishable . . . II. ACROGENS.

Sexual, or Flowering Plants.

Fructification springing from a thallus . . |||. RHIZOGENS.

Fructification springing from a stem.

Wood of stem arranged in a confused manner, youngest in the centre ;

cotyledon single.
Leaves parallel-veined, permanent ; Root much

Hke the stem internally . . IV.ENDOGENS.

Leaves net-veined, deciduous ; Root with the

wood in a solid concentric circle . . V. DICTYOGENS.

Wood of stem arranged in a concentric or uniform manner, youngest at

the circumference ; cotyledons 2 or more.
Seeds quite naked .... VI. GYMNOGENS.
Seeds enclosed in seed-vessels . . VII. EXOGENS.

THALLOGENS.

Class I. THALLOGENS.

Anaudi-ae, Link, in Berl. Mag. III. Cellulares, DC Fl. Fr.1.68. (1815). Acotyledoneie, Agardh.
Aph. 72. Uomoueme?e, Fries Spst. IS'25. Aphyllae, Ed. prim. Cryptophj-ta, Xin/c. //awdft. 163.
Thallophyta, Endl. Gen. p. 1. Amphigenae, Ad. Brong. Enumeration, p. xi. (1843/.

The wliole of the plants stationed in this class are remarkable for the
extreme simi^licity of their structure. They have no wood, properly so
called, although in the case of some sea-weeds and Fungi they must acquire
considerable age. Those spirally-coated tubes which the old anatomists
called tracheae, because of their respiratory office, are unknown among
them, unless occasionally in the form of local cells connected with the
reproductive organs only ; and consequently upon the surface of even the
most perfect of them there is no sign of the organic apertures in the skin
called stomates or breathing-pores. They are mere masses of cells. On
their smface nothing is discoverable which can be regarded as analogous to
leaves ; for even in such sea-weeds as Hj-pnea, which resemble mosses in
appearance, and in some of the Lichens which seem leafy, the exact
symmetry which, without exception, characterises true fohage is wanting.
In Chara alone, w^hich is wholly leafless, do we find a sjTnmetrical arrange-
ment even of the divisions of the axis. Their mode of reproduction is not
by pollen and ovides, or by sexual apparatus, as it is usual to call those
parts, of which there is no sign, but by a special disintegration and soHdi-
fication of some part of their tissue, spontaneously effected in various ways
according to their kinds. It is true that such names as Antheridia and
Pistillidia are met with in the writings of Cr;>^togamic Botanists, from which
it might be inferred that something analogous at least to sexes was observable
among such plants ; but these are theoretical expressions, and unconnected
with any proof of the parts to which they are applied performing the office
of anthers and pistils. If it shovJd be assumed, as it has been by some,
that they do represent sexual organs, it is to be remembered that it is a
mere assumption unsupported by sufficient evidence. Even in Charas,
in whose globule some writers have seen a true anther, so little reason is
there to suppose that it deserves such a name, that, on the contrary, an
obseiTer, worthy of credit, assm-es us that he has seen it grow. So entirely,
in the simplest forms of Thallogens, is all trace of sexes missing, that in
some of them their rejDroductive matter has been regarded by certain writers
as altogether of an ambiguous nature. In their opinion, it is even uncer-
tain whether this matter will reproduce its like, and whether it is not a
mere representation of the vital principle of vegetation, capable of being
called into action either as a Fungus, an Alga, or a Lichen, according to
the particular conditions of heat, Ught, moisture, and medium, in which it
is placed ; producing Fungi upon dead or putrid organic beings ; Lichens
upon living vegetables, earth, or stones ; and Alga; where water is the
medium in which it is developed. Kiitzing, {A7Z9i. des Sc. n. s. vol. ii. p. 225),
endeavours to maintain the following propositions connected Avith this sub-
ject : "1st, the formation of organic matter can only take place by means
of the previously dissolved elements of other organic principles ; 2nd, simple
globules, such as Cryptococcus, Palmella, and Protococcus, can give birth
to different formations according to the influence of light, air, and tempera-

6 THALLOGENS.

ture ; 3rd, we must regard all the forms of lower Algse as vegetations of a
very simple stnictm-e, and distinguish them from each other, notwithstand-
ing that in certain circiunstances they may raise themselves to vegetations
of a higher form ; for in other circumstances they can exist and multiply
independently ; 4th, the same superior fomiation may be produced by
primitive formations of altogether different kinds."

It is not easy to settle the limits of the alliances of Thallogens. Linnaeus
and Jussieu had but two divisions, viz., Algse (including Lichens) and
Fungi ; and they have been followed by some modern botanists, particularly
Fries and Wahlenberg. Others have been satisfied with separating the
Lichens from Algse, which, indeed, was virtually done by most of those
who acknowledged but two divisions ; and mth admitting three equally
distinct groups. Some, on the contrary, have sought to multiply the orders,
as De Candolle and others, by introducing a tribe called Hypoxyla ;
Greville by adopting the latter, Gastromyci, Byssoidese, and Epiph}i;8e, and
proposing a new group under the name of Chastophoroidese ; and finally,
Adolphe Brongniart, who carries the number of groups in this di\dsion of
Acotyledones as far as 12, viz. Lichens, Hypoxyla, Fimgi, Lycoperdacese,
Mucedineffi, Uredinese, Fucaceae, Ulvacese, Ceramiaceae, Confervae, Chao-
dinese, and Arthrodieae ; part of which have originated with himself, and
others with Bory de St. Vincent. It is clear, however, that these groups
are of very unequal degrees of importance, and that after aU they must be
reduced under the three great forms whose existence is universally
recognised.

In what way those forms can be best defined is a very difficidt question.
It has been said that Algae are aquatics, while Lichens and Fungi are
terrestrial ; but Fungi will develop in water, when they assume the form of
Algae. Lichens have been characterised by their shields, or reproductive
disks containing spores lying in the fusiform spore-cases caUed asci ; but a
whole division of Lichens consist of genera without such asci. Then as to
Fungi, they have been characterised by the want of a thallus, which is
essential to Lichens ; but the mycelium or spawn of Fungi is reaUy a
thallus ; and it is impossible to distinguish by that character the genus
Verrucaria of Lichens from Sphasria of Fungi. According to two of the
most skilful of our modern systematists, the following are the distinctions of
the three great groups : —

Agardh (1821),

1. AhQjE. Aquatic plants, filamentous, lamelliform, or leafy, intensely and brightly coloured,

including spores, which are either contained in pericarps or scattered over the surface.

2. FuxVGi. Fugacious, pulverulent, flocculent, cnistaceous or fleshy plants, arising out of the

destruction of organic matter (or capable of doing so), whitish, or coloui-ed, not green,
with their spores immersed.

3. Lichens. Perennial plants, crustaceous, laminated or filiform, not of a leaf-green, including

spores plunged in a thallus as well as in shields.

AooLPHB Brongniart (1843).

1. Alg-e. Frond cellular, living in fresh or salt water (rai-ely in very moist air), fixed by suckers

or little roots.

2. Fungi. ThaUus filamentous (or Mycelium), developed on land or in dead or li\-ing organi-

bodies, producing reproductive organs externally.

3. Lichens. Frond of various forms, liAing in air, fixed by ceUular fibrils, without a thallus

developed in subjacent bodies. Fructification, occupying limited spaces on the surface
of the frond, fonned of thecae mixed with paraphyses.

Neither of these definitions is however satisfactory ; they hold indeed in
many cases ; but many Fungi have not a filamentous thallus ; again some
Lichens (especially if CoUema be included) have a filamentous thallus, and
some species are all but aquatic, e. (/. YeiTucaria submersa. In Algals again,

THALLOGENS. 7

in the terrestrial Vaucherise, the terrestrial Sphserozyga, &lc., the fmit is
developed in free air ; so also in Botrydium, Trentepohlia, and some others.

Mr. Berkeley finds that " the main distinction between Fungi and Algals
(Including Lichens) consists in the fact that Fimgi are universally nourished
by the matrix by means of their mycelium, while Lichens and Algals are
nourished at the expense of the medium in which they vegetate. In a few
cortical species of Lichens, indeed, there is a very intimate connection
between the bark and stroma, but then in these cases there are the green
gonidia which do not exist in Fungi. It is true that moulds will vegetate in
fluids ; but as soon as they assume their normal foim, there is a distinction
between the immerged and free portion."

Following these views, I ventm-e to propose the following as the cha-
racteristic mark of the

Alliances of Tiiallogens.

Algales. — Cellular Jlowerless plants, nourished through their whole surface
hy the medium in which they vegetate ; living in water or very
damp places ; propagated by zoospores, coloured spores, or
tetraspores.

Fungales. — Cellular Jlowerless plants, nourished through their thallus [spawn
or mycelium) ; living in air ; jjrojmgated by spores colourless
or brown, and sometimes inclosed in asci ; destitute of green
gonidia.

Lichenales, — Cellular Jlowerless plants, nourished through their whole sur-
face by the medium in which they vegetate; living in air ;
jyrojmgated by spores iisually inclosed in asci, and always
having green gonidia in their thallus.

ALGALS.

Alliance I. ALGALES. — The Algal Alliance.

Algse, Juss. Gen. 5. (1788) ; DC. Fl. Fr. 2. 2. (1815) ; Agardh Synops. Alg. (1817) ; Species Alg. (1821-
1828) ; Si/st. Alg. (1824) ; Grevilk Alg. Brit. (1830) ; Hooker, BHt. Fl. vol. 2. pt. 1. (1833) ; Agardh
JG. AUnv Marls M,-dihrram'i ; Bccaisne in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2ser. vols. 17 i- 18, passim; Kiltzing,
Phi/cologia Gcneralis. luuUicher, Gen. Siq)2)l. 3.— Phycei, Acharius (1807 ?).— Thalassiophyta,
LamoitronxAnn.M'is. 20. (1S12) ; Gaillon in I>ict. des Sc. b^. 350. (1828).— Hydrophyta, Lyngh.
Tentam. (1819).— Artlirodiese, Bory in Diet. Class. 1.591. (1822).-Hydronemateae, Kees in Nov.
Act. Nat. Car. 11. 509. (1823) ; Ann. des Sc. 13. 439. (1828).— Chaodinea;, Confervse atid Ceramia-
riea;, Bory in Diet. Class. 3. and 4. (1823).-Chaetophoroideae, Grcville Fl. Edin. 321. (1824).—
livdrophycze, Fries Syst. Orb. Veg. 320. (1825).— Nemazoaires, Gaillon in Ann. Sc. Ser. 2. 1.44.
(1834) ; Phyc(5es, Mont. Diet. Univ. d'Hist. N. sub. Algis (1843).

Diagnosis. — CeUidar floii-erless jyJants, nourished ikrourjh their tchole surf ace hj the medium
in ichich they vegetate ; living in water or very damp places j propagated by zoospores^
coloured sj)ores, or tcfraspores.

It is here that the transitioii from animals to plants, whatever its true natiu'e may be,
occurs ; for it is mcontestable, as the varying statements of original observers testify,
that no man can certainly say whether many of the organic bodies placed here belong
to the one kingdom of natm-e or the other. Whatever errors of observation may have
occurred, those very errors, to say nothing of the true ones, show the extreme diffi-
cidty, not to say impossibility, of pointing out the exact frontier of either kmgdom. If
those amliiguous marine productions, which Pallas considered to be plants, but wliich
Lamarck and much later Avriters have mostly placed among Zoophytes, have been
shown by Kiitziug and Decaisne to be merely sea-vegetables coated with calcareous
matter, we have m that fact another testimony to the near approach of the two realms
being through the Algal alUance. Indeed, if any faith is to be placed in the observations
of Kiitzmg and Honischuch, the one is capable of gi\Tng bii'th to the other. The
fomier of these %\Titers mentions (Ann. Sc.Nat. 2. ser. 5. 376) a very extraordinary fact,
if it be one. He cut to pieces the mai'ine animal called Medusa am*ita, washed the
pieces carefully in distilled water, put them into a bottle of distilled water, corked it
close, and placed it m a window facing the east. The bits of Medusa soon decomposed,
and emitted a very offensive odour, dming which time no trace of Infusoria was dis-
coverable. After a few days the putrid smell disappeared, and myriads of Monads
came forth. Shortly after the sm'face of the liquid swarmed with' extremely small
green points, which eventually covered the whole surface ; similar points attached
themselves to the sides of the bottle ; .seen under a microscope they appeared to be
fonned of numberless Monads, united by a slimy mass ; and at last, after some weeks,
the Conferva fugacissima of Lyngbye developed itself in perfection.

Reissek, of Vienna, goes still further. He professes to have observed the green
colouring matter of ordinary flowering plants metamorphosed mto confervse ; such
forms were even ^^'itnessed by him proceeding from the pollen cells of plants (Bot. Zeit.
1844. July 19). Kiitzing also believes that the lower forms of Algals are capable of
being changed into more highly organised species, or even into species belonging to
different famihes of the higher cellular plants. With regard to these astounding state-
ments I cannot do better than avail myself of the excellent remarks of the Rev. M. J.
Berkeley, than whom no one has a more intimate knowledge of the subject in question.
In Taylor's Annals of Natural History, vol. xiv, p. 434, he observes, "that such obser-
vations cannot be considered conclusive, apart from all prejudice either way, till a
certain number of bodies ascertained to be precisely of the same nature be isolated, and
the changes of these observed with every possible precaution to avoid error. At present
It seems that there is not by any means sufficient proof that the objects in question
really arise from genns of the same nature. The second remark we would make is,
that there appears too often m treatises of this description to be gi-eat indistmctness as
to the notion of what a species reaUy is. We know that in the course of development
higher bodies go through a vast variety of phases which resemble very closely true
substantial species which have arrived at theu- full development ; but Ave 'are not there-
fore to suppose, that in passmg tlu-ough their phases the production has really consisted
of such a number of real species. In the sense of Agardh this may be true enouc^h •
for when he pronounces the vessels and cells of phtenogamous plants to be Alo-^e his
meaning appears to be, however strongly he expresses him.self, merelv that they' are
representatives of Algse, and resemble them in structui-e.

" We would remark, also, that the real difficukv of the case does not depend on the
question as to the difference of animal and vegetable Ufe. These e\ddentlv in certain
parts of the creation are so mtimately combined, that it is quite impossible to say where
the one ceases and the other begins ; and there is reallv no reason why we should be

ALGALS.

iiieredulous as to the possibility of the same object being at one time endowed more
especially with animal, and at another with vegetable life. Late observations on the
reproductive bodies of some AlgcC show that theii* motion is produced by ^^bratile cilia,
exactly in the same way as in certain animals. But it is exceedingly difficult to
imagine the transformation of one real species into another. The same species may
assume a vast variety of forms according to varying circumstances, and it is highly
instructive to observe these changes ; but that the same spore should under thfferent
circumstances be capable of producing beings of an almost entirely different nature,
each capable of reproducing its species, is a matter which ought not to be admitted
generally without the strictest proof."

V For what wise purpose the Creator has filled the sea and the rivers with countless
myriads of such plants, so that the Flora of the deep waters is as extensive as that of
dry land, we can only conjecture ; the uses to which they are applied by man arc,
doubtless, of but secondary considei"atiou ; and yet they are of no little unportance in
the manufactui'es and domestic economy of the human race. One of the most curious
facts connected with them is their property of growing occasionally upon living
animals, which they destroy ; this is the case with Achlya prohfera, to be hereafter
noticed.

Their history and classification have occupied the attention of some of the most
acute botanists of the present day. Bishop Agardh and his son, Greville, Harvey,
Decaisne, and KUtzmg, deserve to be especially named as most excellent and skilful
investigators of a very obscure and difficult subject. It is those only who have made
the subject their peculiar study who can determine which of the classifications proposed
by these authors has the strongest claim on attention. I, at least, am unable to decide ;
and therefore I have prefeii'ed to employ the arrangement made use of by Endlieher
in his last Supplement, as that which is most likely to be permanently employed for
some years to come. Those who wish to acquaint themselves with the views of the
great Algologists of the day should consult the younger Agardh 's AlgcB Maris Mediter-
ranei,ii;c. (1842) ; Greville's Algce Britannicce (1830) ; Harvey's Mamial of British
AlgcB (1841) ; Decaisne's papers in the Annales cles Sciences Naturelles, 2 Series,
vol. xvii. (1842) ; Kiitzing's Phycologia generalis, ocler Anatomic, Physiologic unci Sys-
temkunde cler Tange (1843), a most elaborate work, illustrated with eighty exquisite
plates ; the Kiesclchaligen Bacillaricn oder Diatomeen by the same author, with three
plates, 1844, which we regret to say we know only by name ; the yoimger Agardli's
Adversaria in Systemata Algarum hodicrna, 1844, and various papers of Br. Montague.

Natural Orders of Algals.

Crystalline, angular, fragmentary bodies, brittle, and midtiplying &yl j Di\tomace^

sjJontaneous separation J

Vesicular, filamentary or membranous bodies, nmltiplied by zoospores \ 2 Conferv\ce^

generated in the interior at the expense of their green matter . . . J "^
Cellular or iubidar unsymmctrical bodies, midtiplied by simple spores \^ Fucace^e

formed cxtanicdly J

Cellular or tidndccr unsymmetriccd bodies, midtiplied by tetrasporcs . 4 Ceramiaceje.
Tabular symmetrically branched bodies, midtiplied by spired coated'X^ Charace^

nucules, filled ivith starch J

*^* For the information of those who may wish to know something of the system of
Kiitzing, which I do not adopt, the following Hst is extracted from his gi-eat work, to
which the reader is referred for an explanation of the peculiar \news of its author.

* I. CLASS.— ISOCARPE^E.

Tribus I. — Gymnospermece.
Order I.— EREMOSPERME/E.

Si'honlo I. — Mycophi/ctYP.

I. Cryptococce.e. — Crj'ptococcus, Ulvina, Sphae-

rotilus.

II. Leptoihite.e. — Hygrocrocis, Sirocrocis, Lep-

tomitus, Mycotiiamnion, Chameenema, IS'e-
matococcus, Cliionyphe.

III. Saprolegnie.e. — SaprolegTiia, Mycocceliuro .

IV. Ph.=1!one.me.e. — Stereonema, Phseonema.

Subordo II. — ChamcephycetP.

V. Desmidie.'e.- Closterium, aiicrotheca, Penta-

sterias, Euastruni, Xanthidium, Stauras-
trum, Crucigenia, Meiismopoedia, Sceno-
desmus, Tessai-thra, Micrasterias, Sphaeras-

trum, Gomphosphaeria, Desmidium, Didy-
moprium.

VI. Palmelle^.— Protococcus, Microhaloa, Bo-

tryocystis, Microcystis, Botrydina, Polycoc-
cus, Palmella, Inoderma, Coecochloris,
Glceocapsa, Tetraspora, Palmogloea.

VII. Hydeococce.e. — Actinococcus, Entophysa-

lis, Ilydrococcus, Ilydrurus, Helmintho-
nema.

Sifb<yrdo m.—Tiloblnska.
A. Glceosiphe.e.

a.) Asemospemiea?.

VIII. Oscillarie.e.— Spirulina, Oscillaria, x\cti-
iiocephalus, Phorniidium, Ilydrocoleuin,
Chthonoblastus.

10

ALGALS.

IX. LeptotrichKvE. — Leptothrix, Asterothrix,

Syniphyothiix, Synploca, Dictyothrix, En-
totlirix, Inactis.

b.) Mesospemiete.

X. LiMNOCHLiDK-E. — Liiiiuochlide.

XI. NOSTOCE.E. — Nostoc, Ilormosiphon, Anabse-

na, Sphaerozyga, Cyliudrospermum, Sper-
mosira, Xodularia.

XII. ScYToxEME.E. — Drilosiphon, Scytonema,
Sj-ncliKta, Sj-mphyosiplion, Sirosiphon.

c.) ParaspeiTuete.

XIII. Lyngbye.^. — Sipliodeima, Amphithrix,
Leibleinia, Lyngbya, Blennothi-ix.

XIV. Calotriche^. — Tolypothrix, Calothrix,
Hypheothrix, Schizothrix, Schizodictyon,
Dictyonema.

d.) Hj-pospermeae.

XV. Mastichotriche.«. — Merizomyria, Mas-

tichothrix, Mastichonenia, Schizosiphon,
Geocyclus.

XVI. Kivularie.e.— Phjsactis, Heteractis, Cha-
laractis, Ainactis, Limnactis, Rhoilaria,
Dasyactis, Euactis.

B. Dermatosiphe.e.
a.) Endospermea?.

XVII. IIoRMiDiE.E. — Hormidium, Goniotrichium,
Allogoiiiura,Gloeotila, Schizogonium, Schizo-
meris, Bangia.

XVIII. Ulotriche.e. — Ulothrix, Stygeoclo-
nium.

XIX. Conferve-e.— Dedogonium, Psichohomii-
um, Conferva, Spongopsis, Rhizoclonium,
Sphffiroplea, Cladopbora, Crenacantha,
^gagropila, Spongomorpha, Periplegma-
tium, Pilinia, Fischeria.

XX. Zygneme^. Mougeotia, Sirogonium, Stau-

rospermum, Spirogjia, Zygnema, Zygo-
nium.

XXI. Hydrodictye^. Hydrodictyon.

b.) EctosperaiefB.

XXII. Protoneme^, Gongi-osira, Protonema.

XXIII. Chantraxsie^. Chroolepus, Chantian-
sia, Chlorotylium.

XXIV. Draparnaldie^. Draparnaldia.

XXV. EcTOCARPK.i:. Ectocarpus.

XXVI. Sphacelarie.*:. Sphacelaria, Halopteiis,
Stypocaulon, Ballia, Chaetopteris, Clado-
stephus.

Subonio IV. — Dermatoblastece.

XXVII. Ulvace.e.— Phyllactidium, Protoderma,
Prasiola, Ulva.

XXVIII. Phycoseride^. — Phycoseris, Diplo-
stromium, Phycolapathum.

XXIX. Enteromorphe,«. — Enteromorpha, Chlo-
rosiphon, Stictyosiphon, Dictyosiphon.

Sitbordo V. — Cmloblastece.

XXX. Vaucherie.e. — Botrydium, Vaucheria,
Bryopsis, Valonia.

XXXI. Caulerpeje. — Caulerpa.

XXXII. Codies. — Codium, Rhipozonium, Hali-
meda, Corallocephalus, Rhipocephalus.

XXXIII. Anadyomene^. — Anadyomene.

XXXIV. Polyphyse^. — Acetabularia, Poly-
physa.

XXXV. Dasyclade^. — Cjinopolia, Dasycladus,
Ascothamnion.

XXXVI. CHARE.S;. — Nitella, Charopsis, Chara.

Ordo II.— CRYPTOSPERME^.

XXXVII. Lemanie^. — Thermoccelium, Lema-
nia, Halysiuin.

XXXVIII. Ch^tophore.e.— Chffitophora, Cha»-
todernia, Thorea.

XXXIX. BATRACHosPERME.i:. Batrachosper-
mum.

XL. LiAGORE^. — Liagora.

XLI. Mesogl(eace.e. — Cladosiphon, Mjiiactis,

Phycophila, Corynophlsea, Corynephora,

Mesoglcea, Chordaria.

Ordo III.— PYCNOSPERME^.
XLII. Chorde.e. — Chorda, Spermatochnus, Ila-

lorhiza.
XLIII. Enccelie-e. — Encoelium, Halodictyon,

Striaria.
XLIV. DicTYOTE.?;. — Dichophyllium, Cutleria,

Stoechospermum, Spatoglossum, Haloglos-

sum, Halyseris, IStj'popodium, Phycopteris,

Zonaria, Phyllitis.
XLV. Sporochne.e. — Sporocbnus, Carpomitra,

Desmarestia, Arthrocladia.
XLVI. Laminarie.e. — Phloeorhiza, Laminaria,

Hafgj'gia, Phycocastaniim, Alalia, Costeria,

Agarum, Thalassiophyllum, Lessonia, Ma-

crocystis, Nereocystis.

Tribus II. — A nglosjyemiece.

XL VII. FccE/E.— Splachnidium, Durvillsea, Ilor-
niosira, Ecklonia, Himanthalia, Fucus,
Carpoglossum, Physocaulon, Scj-tothalia ,
Phylospora, Sirococcus.

XL VIII. Cystosire.e. — Treptacantha, Halerica,
Phyllacantha, Cystosira, Hormophysa, Ha-
lidrys, Pycnophycus.

XLIX. Saroasse.e. — Pterocaulon, Sargassum,
Turbinaria, Carpophyllum, Phycobotrys.

L. Halochlo.?;. — Blossevillea, Spongocarpus, Ha-
lochloa, Myagropsis, Carpacanthus, Siro-
physalis, Coccophora, Scaberia, Carpodes-

II. CLASS.— HETEROCARPEiE.

Trihus III. — Paracarpeoe,
Ordo I.— TRICIIOBLASTE^.

LI. Callithamnie.e. — Callithamnion, Griffithsia,

IJalurus, Phlebothamiiion,Wrangelia, Spy-

ridia, Ptilota.
Lll. Ceramie.i:. — Honnoceras, Gongroceras,

Echinoceras, Acanthoceras, Ceramium,

Centroceras, Microcladia.

Ordo II.-EPIBLASTEiE.
LIII. PoRPHYRE.'E. — Porphyra, Hildenbrandtia,

Peyssonelia.
LIV. SPGNGITE.E. — Ilapalidium, Pneophyllum,

Melobesia, Spongites.
LV. CoRAiLiNE^. — Amphiroa, Corallina, Jania.

Ordo III.— PERIBLASTE^E.
LVL Gymnophl.eace^.— Gymnophlaea, Ilelmin-

thora, Naccaria.
LVII. Ch-etangie-e.— Chaetangium, Thamnoclo-

nium, Sarcophycus.
LVIII. Halvmenie.'e. — Myelomium, Halymenia,

Dumontia, Halarachnion, Catenella.

LIX. Caulacanthe.e. — Caulacantlius, Acantho-

bolus.
LX. GiGARTiNE.E. — Iridsea, Chondrodictyon,

Grateloupia, Mastocarpus, Chondios, Chon-

dracanthus, Euhymenia, Coiistantinea, Cal-

lophyllis, Sarcophyllis, Solieria, Furcellaria,

Gigartina.
LXI. Rhynchococce^.— Rhynchococcus, Calli-

blepharis.
LXII. CYSTOCLONiKiE. — Cystoclonium, Hypno-

phycus.
LXIII. GELiDiEiE. — Acrocarpus, Echinocaulon,

Gelidium, Ctenodus.
LXIV. SPHiERococcEJE. — Bowicsia, Sphaerococ-

cus, Trematocarpus.
LXV. Tylocarpe^.— Tylocarpus.Oncotylus, Pa-

chycarpus, Phyllotylus, Coccotylus, Phyl-

lophora, Acanthotylus.

Tribus IV. — Choristocai'pece.
Ordo IV.— AXONOBLASTE^.
LXVJ. DASYE^.—Dasya, Eupogonium, Trlcho-
thamnion.

ALGALS.

11

LXVII. PoLYSirHONrE.E. — Polysiphonia, Ileli-
cothamuion, Halopithys, Digenea, Bryo-
thamnion, Phjscophora, Alsidium.

LXVIII. Chondrik.e. — Lophura, Carpocaulon,
Chondria, Acanthophora.

Ordo v.— CCELOBLASTE^.

LXIX. Chondrosiphe.^. — Bonneniaisonia, Chon-
drotliamnion, Cliondrosiphon, Ilalosaccion.

LXX. riiAMPiE.*:. — Champia, Lomentaria, Gas-
tioclonium.

Ordo VI.— PLATYNOBLASTE^.
LXXI. Delesserie^. — ^glophyllum, Schizo-

glossum, Inochorion, Cryptopleura, Phyco-

diys, Ilypoglossum, Delesseria.
LXXII. BoTRYocARPE^. — NeuToglossum.Botrjo-

carpa.
LXXII I. Amansie^e.— Polyzonia, Amansia.
LXXIV. Rytiphl^ace^. — Rytiphlaea, Dictyo-

menia.
LXXV. C'arpoblepharide^. — Carpoblepharis,

Odoiithalia.
LXXVI. Plocameje. — Plocamium, Thamnocar-

pus, Thamnophora.
LXXVII. Claudie^.— Claudea.

12

DIATOMACE.E.

[Algals.

Order I. DIATOMACEiE. Brittleworts.

8. 529 ; Part of Chaodinese and Fra-
Gen. I. ; Ralfs. in Ann. Nat. Hist.

Diatomacese, Agardh, Syst. xii. (1824) ; Kutzing, in Linnaa,
gillarise, Boi-tj in Diet. Class. Z. and 4. (1823) ; Endltch.
11 et scq.
Di.\G^osis.— Crystalline, ang^dar, fragmentary bodies, brittle, and midtiplying by

spontaneous separation.
Cnstalline fragmentary bodies, generally bounded by right lines, rarely included in
curved lines, flat, stiff", brittle, usually nestling in slime, uniting into various forms, and
then separating again.

Those who have ever examined the sm-face of stones constantly moistened by water,
the class of hothouses, the face of rocks in the sea, or of walls where the smi never shmes,
or the hard paths in damp parts of gardens aft;er rain, cannot fail to have remarked a
green mucous shme with which such places are covered. This shme consists of Algals
in then* simplest state of organisation ; they have been called Chaodineae by Bory de
St. Vmcent, whose accomit of them is to the foUowmg effect : " The shme resembles a
layer of albumen spread \\ith a brush ; it exfohates in drying, and finally becomes
visible by the manner in which it colours green or deep brown. One might call it a
proAisional creation waitmg to be organised, and then assummg different fonns, accord-
ing to the natm-e of the corpuscles which penetrate it or develop among it. It may
further be said to be the origin of two very distinct existences, the one certainly animal,
the other purely vegetable. This matter lying among amorphous mucus consists, in
its sunplest state, of sohtary, spherical corpuscles ; these corpuscles are afterwards
grouped, agglomerated, or chained together, so producing more complex states of
organisation. Sometimes the mucus, which acts as the basis or matrix of the corpuscles,
when it is found in water, wliich is the most favom-able medium for its development,
lengthens, thickens, and finally forms masses of some inches extent, which float and
fix themselves to aquatic plants. These masses are at first hke the spawn of fish, but
they soon change colour, and become green, in consequence of the formation of interior
vegetable corpuscles. Often, however, they assume a milky or ferruginous appearance ;

and if in this state they are examined

imder a microscope, they will be fomid

completely fiUed with the animalcules

called Na^'iculari£e, Lmiuhnse, and Sty-

larise, assembled m such dense crowds

as to be incapable of swimming. In

this state the animalcules are inert.

Are they developed here, or have they

found theu' way to such a nidus, and have they

hindered the development of the green corpuscles ?

Is the mucus in which they he the same to them

as the albuminous substance in which the eggs of

many aquatic animals are deposited ? At present

we have no means of answering these questions."

These form, no doubt, the extreme hmits of the
Vegetable and Animal Kingdom. Their regnlar
form, and the power of separating into distinct
particles, which the most of them have, are almost
as much the attributes of the mineral, as of the
vegetable, or even animal kingdom. Agardh in-
cludes them among plants. Kiitzing asserts that
then' life is as much animal as vegetable ; and that,
at all events, Achnanthes, Gomphonema, Exilaria, Fragila-
ria, Meloseu-a, Schizonema, Micromega, and Berkleya, are
at least plants, if Frustulia, C}-mbella, NaA-icula, Suru'ella,
(Sec, are animalcules. He has also recently ascertained, that
the frustides of jNJicromega are metamorphosed mto green
globular spores. Dr. Dickie of Aberdeen has observed some-

Fig. II.
thing of the same kind.

Mr. Ralfs, who has paid great attention to the history of these

Fig. 11.— 1. Biddulpliia ; 2. Grammoneuia ; 3. Eunotia ; 4. Achnanthes ; 5. Amphitetras ; 6. Gloionema,
a production once referred to this order, but determined by Mr. Berkeley to be the eggs of an insect.

Algals.]

DIATOMACEiE.

13

doubtful creatui'es, observes, that one division of them, the CjTnbelleee, rapidly become
putrid, have a sihceous covering, and consequently their form is not altered in drying, and
they are not destroyed by fire. When in perfection they are generally brownish, and not
imfrequently become greenish when di*y ; they are usually of either a quadrilateral or
prismatic form, and often marked with streaks and dots. The Desmidiejc, on the
contrary, putrify very slowly, have not a siliceous coat, and therefore alter their shape
in drjiug. When m perfection they are generally of an herbaceous green colour, and
most frequently have the fragments divided into two portions resembhng each other in
form, but sometimes differing much as to size. " This diWsion is marked in Desmidium
mucosum merely by a shallow groove passmg roimd the joint, and in Desm. Swartzii
by notches in the angles, by wliich it is rendered still more apparent ; wliilst in
Euastrum the two portions are connected only by a central chord." (Ann. N. ^.11.
448.) In another place (lb. 13. 377) this accm-ate observer recognizes the universal
presence of starch among the Desmidiese, which, not being an animal product, seems to
settle the question of the vegetable natiu'e of at least that portion of Brittleworts.

Natives of still waters, and oozy places in the northern parts of the woi'ld.

The uses of these plants to man are .vmknowTj.

GENERA.

Suborder I. C vmbelle.e.
— Individuals quite

. free, angular, sili-
ceous.

P'rustulia, Ag.

Cyciotella, Ktz.

Hap/otella, Ktz.

Cymhella, Ktz.

Navicula, Bory.
Styllaria, Ag.

Rhahdium, Wallr.
Meridion, Ag.
Licmophora, Ag.

Ejcilariu, Grev.

Psyjmatelln, Kutz.
Biddulphia, Gray.
Gomphonema, Ag.

Cymbophora, Ktz.

Paltoaophora, Ktz.

Sphenophora, Ktz.
Eunotia, Ehr.

Cocconema, Ehr.
Achnanthes, Bory.
Striatella, Ag.
Amphitetras, Ekr.
Isthmia, Ag.
Diatoma, i)C.

Bacillaria, Ehr.
Tabellaria, Ralfs.
Tessella, Ehr.
FragUaria, Lyngb.

Nematoplata, Bory.

Temachium, Wallr.
Grammonema, Ag.
Tetracycliis, Ralfs.
Lysigonium, Lk.

Melosira, Ag.

Gaillonella, Bory.

Vesiculifera, Hass.
OncobjTsa, Ag.

Suborder II. Hydroli-
HEJE. — Indi\aduals en-

closed in tubes, an-
gular.

Encyonema, Ktz.
Dickiea, Berk.
Hydrolinum, Link.

Schizonema, Ag.

Monema, Grev.

Girodella, Gaill.

Spennogonia, Bonnem.
Homceocladia, Ag.
Gloiodictyon, Ag.
Hydrurus, Ag.

Gluzella, Bory.

CorradorKS , Gray.
Micromega, Ag.

Cakothrix, Desv.

Suborder III. Desmi-
DiE^.— Individuals cy-
lindrical.

Pentasterias.

Xanthidium.
Euastrum, Ehr.

Cosmarium, Menegh.

Eutomia , Harv.

Heterocarpella, Turp.
Odontella, Ehr.
Closterium.
Titmemorus, Ralfs.
Micrasterias, Ag.
Staurastrum, Meyen.
Pediastrum, Meyen.
Spheerastrum, Meyen.
Helierella, Bory.

Potareus, Rafin.
Crucigenia, Morren.
Selenaca, Nitsch.
Heliactis, Ktz.
Scenedesmus, Meyen.
Tessarthra, Turp.
Echinella, Ach.
Desmidium, Ag.

Numbers. Gen. 45. Sp. 457.

Position.

Acrita.

DiATOMACE^. — Confervacese-Palmellese.

14

CONFERVACE^.

[Algals.

Order II. CONFERVACEiE.— Confervas.

Confervacefe, Endl. pen. Suppl. III., p. 10. Zoospermeae, J. Agh. Alg. Med. 1. Synsporese
and Zoospermese, Decaisne in Ann. Sc. N. 2 ser. 18. 305.

Diagnosis. — Vesicular, filamentary or membranous bodies, multiplied by zoospores
generated in the interior, at the expense of their green matter.

Water plants, not commonly of a gi'een colour, but occasionally olive, violet, and red ;
inhabiting the ocean in some instances, but more commonly found in fresh water ; some
of them even belonging to both kinds of fluids; some foimd in
^ mud, others floating freely, most attached, in some way, on rocks

or as parasites. Cells "^sohtary or many, globose, elliptical,
cylindrical, or tubular ; sometimes variously branched ; some-
times formed in shmy matter in which they are scattered, or
irregularly heaped, or placed one above the other in a regular
series forming an articulated frond ; some disposed in several
rows and forming a thin layer, or some combined in the form
of a net. Their mode of growth by a subdivision of the cells,
of ramification by a lateral extension of such cells, a dividing
partition being eventually formed. The p>ropagation by sporidia
(internal cells, or a gelatinous substance which organizes itself
into cells,) found in each cell, singly, or in a definite, or indefi-
nite number, formed from the colourmg matter of one or more
cells, or sometimes by the copulation of distinct mdividuals, and
discharged bv the opening or absorption of the mother cell. —
Endl.

If doubts exist as to the Vegetable nature of the last order,
or of some part of it, no question arises as to what that of
Confervas is. Its genera are now admitted on all hands to
be plants, since M. Decaisne's important discovery of the vege-
table nature of several things which had been pre^^ously
regarded as Zoophytes. Nevertheless, it is curious to see how
much, at one period at least of their existence, they have of an
animal nature, if the power of moA^ng from place to place is to
be taken as an indication of such a quality. It seems incon-
testable, notwithstanding the denial of Mohl and others, that
many of the Conferva tribe, especially of the genera Conferva,
Ulva, and their near allies, produce in their tubular threads
reproductive bodies, or spores, which after a time acquire a
power of rapid, and quasi- voluntary motion while in the inside
of their mother ; that by degrees, and in consequence of their
constantly tapping against the soft side of the cell that holds
them, they escape into the water ; that when there they swim
about actively, just Uke animalcules ; and at last retreating to a shady place, attach
themselves to a stone or some other body, lose their locomotive quaUty, and thence-
forward genumate and grow hke plants.— (/. Ag. Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 ser. vol. 6.)* It is

* " The filaments of Conferva arrea," says^the younger A gardh, "are, as is well known, articulated or
divided at equal distances into little compartments (joints), which have no communication among them-
selves other than what results from the permeability of the dissepiments. The green matter contained
m these jomts appears at first altogether homogeneous, as if it were fluid ; but in a more advanced state
It becomes more and more granular. The granules are, at their formation, found adhering to the inner
surface of the membrane, but they soon detach themselves, and the in-egular figure which they present at
first passes to that of a sphere. These granules congregate by degrees in the middle of the joint, into a
mass, at first elliptical, but which at length becomes perfectly spherical. AU these changes are conform-
able to phenomena known in vegetable life ; those which are to follow have more analogj' with the pheno-
mena of animal life. At this stage an important metamorphosis exhibits itself, bv a motion of swarming
(un mouvement de fourmillement) in the green matter. The granules of which it is composed detach
themselves from the mass, one after another, and having thus become free, they move about in the vacant
space of the joint with an extreme rapidity. At the same time, the exterior membrane of the joint is
obserA-ed to swell in one point, till it there forms a little mammilla, which is to become the point from which
the moving granules finally issue. By the extension of the membrane for the formation of the mammilla,
the tender fibres of which it is composed separating, cause an opening at the end of the mammilla, and it

K ^J^^^^~}- Protococcus viridis ; 2. the same beginning to develop ; 3. the same more advanced ; 4 &
5. Schizogonmm murale : 6. A fragment of Ulva (Prasiola) furfuiacea (Ktitzing).

Fig. III.

Algals.]

CONFERVACEyE.

15

even asserted by M. Thuret, that in Conferva glomerata and rivularis, the spores have
special organs of motion, of the nature of ciliae or tentacnla, and that it is by theu' rapid
action tliat the spores swim so freely in fluid. — {Ihid. xix. 267.) Motions of another
kind have been noticed in the Oscillatoi'ias ; and in the species called Zygnemas, they
are so extraordmary as to approach nearly to the act of eo])ulation in animals. In the
language of M. Decaisne, " the spores of these plants result from the couphng of two

tubes, of which one transmits to the other, by
a pecuhar mechanism, the substance which it
contained, in order to fonn one or two spores
distmct and separated by a partition, wliich is
organised after the copulation." In this
coming together, the two tubes project one
nipple from each of two opposite cells, which
by degrees touch, after which, the points of
the nipples are absorbed, a passage established
between the cells, the colouring matter of one
pom-s into the other, till one of the cells is
wholly emptied.

Meyen states, that the red and green
Snowplants, which have been described as Confervse, and assigned to the genus
Protococcus, are nothing more than the animalcules called Enchelis sanguinea, and
Pulvisculus. But this does not affect the genus Protococcus, which contains produc-
tions respecting whose vegetable nature no doubt is entertained.

Hydrodictyon utriculatum has the appearance of a green net. According to M.
Areschoug, the cells of this plant, when nearly ripe, contain a number of active spheri-
cal granules, which in the process of reproduction become elliptical, and are attached
by their exti-emities, when an articulation is soon produced, so as to form pentagons
or hexagons. Each gi-anule becomes a cell of the new Hydi'odictyon. {Dr. Hydr.
uti'ic. dmertatio.)

Fig. IV.

is by this passage that the granules escape. At first they issue in a body, but soon those which remain,
swimming in a much larger space, have much more difficulty in escaping, and it is only after innumerable
knockings (titubations) against the walls of their prison, that they succeed in finding an exit. From the
first instant of the motion one observes that the granules or sporules are furnished with a Httle beak, a
kind of anterior process, always distinguishable from the body of the seed by its paler colour. It is on
the vibrations of this beak that the motion, as I conceive, depends ; at least, I have never been able to dis-
cover any cih^. However, I will not venture to deny the existence of these, for with a very high power of
a compound microscope one sees the granules surrounded with a hyaline border, as we find among the
ciliated Infusoria on applying a glass of insufficient power. The sporules, during their motion, always
present this beak in front of their body, as if it served to show them the way ; but when they cease to
move, by bending it back along the side of their body, they resume the spherical form, so that before
and after the motion one sees no trace of this beak. The motion of the sporules before their exit from
the joint consists principally in quick dartings along the walls of the articulation, knocking themselves
against them by innumerable shocks ; and in some cases we are almost forced to believe that it is by this
motion of the sporules that the mammilla is foi-med. Escaped from their prison they continue their motion
for one or two hours, and retiring always towards the darker edge of the vessel sometimes they prolong
their wandering courses, sometimes they remain in the same place, causing their beak to vibrate in rapid
circles. Finally, they collect in dense masses, containing innumerable grains, and attach themselves to
some extraneous body at the bottom or on the surface of the water, where they hasten to develop fila-
ments like those of the mother plant. The spherical sporules elongate at first into egg-shaped bags,
attached to the strange body by the narrowest end. Their development only consists in a continual
expansion, without emitting any root. The green internal matter divides in the middle by a partition,
which appears at first sight as a hyaline mucilage, but which gradually changes into a complete diaphragm.
It is thus, by successive divisions of the joint first formed, that the young plant increases. The position
of the mammilla in each joint is uncertain, at least I have seen it very diff'erent in neighbouring joints. The
exit of the sporules does not take place at the same time in the different joints. One often sees those of
one of the articulations already escaped, while in the neighbouring one they are not yet completely formed.
Commonly the uppermost joints empty themselves first, so that it is not rare to see all the upper part
of a filament entirely transparent, whilst the lower part continues still to develop. In this manner
the formation and dissemination of the seeds continue during the whole summer, and thus a single fila-
ment suffices for the formation of an infinite quantity of sporules. If one remembers that each joint
contains perhaps many hundred of spores, it is not astonishing that the water becomes perfectly covered
with them ; so that we might readily take for a Protococcus, or other simple Alga, what areonly the
spores of a Confen'a. I suspect that from such a mistake have arisen the theories of metamorphosis
proposed by many modem algologists."

Fig. IV.— Spirogyra quinina (Kutzing).

16

CONFERVACEiE.

[Algals.

Confervas ai-e more frequently found in the temperate parts of ^1?^^ J^J^^^^ ^^^^
within the troi)ics,occupvinff both salt and fresh water, but more espee ally the lattei,
:T:^T!^:s\ii common to both. One of them, the T.res^ er^^etorm.
grows on the W"h1, but in places that are very damp ^'^^ often mj^dated
others among the oscillating species cover the humid surface of rocks or earrti,
and the interstices in the pavement of cities ; some eyen grow u. hot ^V^'-^f^^l^^^J
high temperature. Ulva thermalis lives in the hot ^-^^^^:^:,:r^Z:

kester speaks of Oscillatorias
found in the sulphm-etted hy-
drogen water of Harrowgate
(Ann. N. H. \\\. 107); and
Calothrix nivea is said to have
occuiTed there also. They
often give a peculiar colom'
to large bodies of water. The
Red Sea has derived its name
from the abundance of Tricho-
desmium erytlrrseum which
floats in it, and concerning
which MM. Evernor Dupont
and Montague have given a
curious account.* Dunal states
that the crimson colour of the
salt-water tanks on the coast
of the Mediterranean is owing
to the presence of Protococcus
salinus and Haamatococcus sali-
nus, two of the most simple of
this order*. Hsematococcus Nol-
tii stains crimson the marshes
of Sleswick.

Dr. Drummond ascertamed that the Irish lake of Glaslough, which is remarkable
for its pecuHar greenness, owes its colour to the presence of his Oscillatoria aeruges-
cens. (Ann. N. H.\.\.) The green of the Grand-canal docks near Dublin has been
found to arise from the presence of a Sphajrozyga (Trichormus.4Wm.) and ui hke manner
Mr. Thompson found that the water of Ballydraui lake is coloured
Sphterozyga ( Anabaina) spu-aUs, and that in the same
place broad verdigris patches proceed from collections
of Aphanizomenon incurvum. {Ann. N. Hist. v. 83.)
It has also occurred that acres of inundated meadow
land have been clothed to the depth of an inch with
a thick entangled layer of Conferva crispa, which
then forms a texture not unlike that of some wooUen
fabric, whence it has gained the name of water-
flannel. Confervre sometimes attack diseased animal
tissue. Mr. Goodsir has described such an instance
in the case of a gold-fish. {Ann. Nat. Hist. ix. .S36.)
It has been ascertained that tliis is of very common occurrence, and that the plant
which makes the attack is the Achlya prolifera. This production has been carefully

Fig.. V,

Fig. VI.

* " On the 8th July 1843, I entered the Red Sea by the straits of Babelmandel, onboard the Atalanta
steamer. On the 15th the burning sun of Arabia suddenly awoke me with its brilliancy unannounced by
tlie dawn. I was leaning mechanically out of the poop windows, to catch a little of the fresh air of night
before the sun had devoured it, when, imagine my surprise to find the sea stained red as far as the ej-e

could reach behind the vessel. If I was to attempt to describe this phenomenon, I would say that the

surface of the ocean was entirely covered with a close thin layer of fine matter, the colour of brickdust,
but slightly orange. Mahogany sawdust would produce such an appearance. — AVhen put into a white glass
bottle, it became in the course of a day deep violet, while the water itself had become a beautiful rose
colour. This appearance extended from Cosseir, off which we were at daybreak on the 15th May, to Tor, a
little Arabian village, which we made about noon the next day, when it disappeared, and the sea became
blue as before. During this time we must have passed through about 256 miles of the red plant." Comptcs
rendus, xix.171. — Similar appearances have been mentioned by Mr. Darwin ; and Mr. Hinds, when at
anchor off Libertad in the Pacific, and at the Abrolhos, i)erceived large quantities of another species of
Trichodesmium, which e.xhaled a most disagreeable smell. To this cause, or one of tlie same kind, is pro-
bably referable the phenomenon mentioned in the Colombo Herald of May 14, 1844 : " The sea to the
soutiiward of Colombo, and, more lately, opposite the fort itself, has presented a very uncommon appear-

Fig. V. — 1. Hydrodictyon utriculatum ; 2. portion of full-grown plant ; 3. portion of a joint in which
the granules have commenced to dispose themselves in pentagons, the rudiments of the new plant.
Fig. VI.— Sphaerozyga spiralis.

Algal.s.]

CONFERVACEyE.

Fig. YU.

examined by Dr. Uuger. When arrived at its full growth, it consists of transparent
threads of extreme fineness, packed together as closely as the pile of velvet ; they
greatly resemble, in general appearance, certain kinds of mouldiness. These threads
ai*e terminated by an extremity about -j^ o ^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ diameter, consisting of a long
single cell, within which is collected some green mucilage intermixed with granules.
Dr. Unger assiu'es us that at this
time ro starch is present, but the
whole of the green matter is of the
nature of gum, as is proved by the
action of iodine upon it. The con-
tents of the cell are seen to be in
constant motion, dii-ectiug them-
selves in lines such as are repre-
sented at Fig. 5. While this is
going on, the end of the cell con-
tinues to grow, and at the same
time the contents collect at the
extremity, and distend it into a
small head in form resembling a
club, immediately after which a
chamber is formed, and then the
first stage of fructification is ac-
complished. The next change is
observed to take place in the gra-
nular matter of the clubhead, which
itself enlarges, while the contents
gain opaqueness, and by degrees
arrange themselves in five or six-
sided meshes, which are in reality
the sides of angular bodies, that
are rapidly forming at the expense
of the mucilage above mentioned,
which has disappeared. It is not the least sm'prising part of this history, that all the
changes above mentioned take place in the course of an hour or an hour and a half, so that
a patient observer may actually witness the creation of this singular plant. At this time
all the v-ital energy seems directed towards changing the angular bodies in the inside of
the clubhead into propagating germs or spores. Aleanwhile the clubhead grows, and
gives them a Httle room, and they in their turn alter their form and become oval.
Then it is that is witnessed the surprising phenomenon of spontaneous motion in the
spores, which, notwithstanding the narrow space in which they are born, act with such
vigour that at last they force a way through the end of the clubhead. At first one
spore gets out into the water, then another, and another, till at last the clubhead is
emptied. All this takes place v.ith such rapidity that a minute or two suffice for the
complete evacuation of the clubhead or spore-chamber. The spores, when they find
their way into the water, are generally egg-shaped, and swim luith their small end fore-
most ; but they are often deformed, in consequence of the narro^^^less of the hole
through which they have had to pass. It even happens that they stick fast in the hole,
and perish there. They are extremely small, their breadth not exceeding the 1896th

ance for some days past. Instead of its usual brightness, the surface has been to a considerable extent
covered with what appears to the naked eye a sort of nasty froth or scum, emitting a foetid smell. In the
mornings, when it has been usually calm, this scum has presented itself in broad belts and fields, and by
the afternoon, after being exposed' to the sea-breeze, it is broken down into streaks, lying in the direction
of the wind, which, if it blows pretty fresh, disperses it altogether. We have examined some of this
unusual substance in a tumbler of salt water, and were not a little surprised to find, that while it Hoated
on the surface, in the form of a scum, some parts of a yellowish-green, and some of a purplish-brown
colour, it tinged the whole water of a beautiful violet. We afterwards found that the whole water in
the bucket, in which it was brought from the sea, had acquirod the same colour; and, indeed, it
appeared to us the other day, when it was very abundant, as if the sea itself had been stained of this
beautiful tint. We found, on minute inspection, that it consisted of an infinite multitude of small
s^ndle-shaped bodies, each of which, in its turn, was a bundle of small threads jointed but unbranched,
and seemingly very brittle. We have no doubt but it is a vegetable production in the sea, something
similar to the green substance which covers stagnant pools of fresh water. The most remarkable an 1
unpleasant feature is its foetid odour. AMien we read in books of voyages, of ships sailing for so many
hours through seas of a blood-colour, and similar wonders, we are apt to suppose the author is taking the
liberty of a traveller ; but witnessing such a phenomenon as this, is calculated to prepare us for giving
them more credit."

Fig. VII. Achlya prolifera. — l.The club-shaped spore-chamber; 2. the same emptied of its spores ;
3, 4. as pore-chamber much less magnified, containing two terminating spores, and a dead one ; 5. a
piece of the thread at an earljf period, with the lines of motion.

C

18

CONFERVA CEiE.

[Thallogexs.

part of an inch. Their small end is the most transparent, and it is cui'ious to see how
constantly this is pushed forwards in the rapid evolutions made in the water by these
Uving particles. This sort of quasi animal life does not last long — a few seconds, some
minutes, or at the most half-an-hour. They often die : linger assures us that he has
seen them in the agonies of death, and struggling convulsively (!), with all the appear-
ance of animal Ufe.

Porphyra laciniata and vulgaris are stewed, and brought to our tables as a
luxury, under the name of Laver ; and even the Ulva latissima, or green Layer, is not
sli'^hted in the absence of the Porphyrse. Ulva compressa, a common species on our
shores, is regarded, according to Gaudichaud, as an esculent by the Sandwich Islanders.
Common Nostoc, commonly called star-jelly, a trembhng gelatinous plant, that springs
up suddenly after rain, is by superstitious persons supposed to possess \4rtue as a
vuhierary, and in pams of the jomts ; oyster green or Ulva lactuca (the $pvou OaXdaaiov
of Dioscorides) is sometimes employed m scrofula ; the ancients used it in inflamma-
tions and gouty affections ; its taste is so bitter and salt that it is usually given with
lemon juice.

The Confervals found in many thermal springs, mostly species of Sphaerozyga, are
used empirically as external applications to goitre, enlarged glands, &c. Henry has
examined the Confervals in the springs of Vichy, Neris, and Vaux, and foimd small
quantities of an alkaline iodide in each. (JJlieni. Gaz. 1844, p, 447.)

GENERA.

Suborder I. — Palmel-
lece. Cells somewhat
globose or elliptical,
free, and more or less
distinct, or collected
by means of a slimy
layer into a frond.

Tribe 1. Protococcidae.
— The slimy substratum
obsolete.
Protococcus, Ag.

Sphcerella, Somm.

Coccophysium, Link.

Gldbulina, Turp.

Protosphceria, Turp.
Haematococcus, Ag.

Gloiococcus, Shutt.
Chlorococcum, Grev.

Glohiilina, Turp.

Protosphceria, Turp
Pleurococcus, Mcnegh.
Hormospora, Breh.
Stereococcus, Kiltz,

Tribe 2. Coccochloridae.
— The slimy substratum
evident.
Palmella, Lyngb.

Priestleya, Meyen.

Chaos, Bory.

Phytoconis, Bory.

Coccod^a, Pal.

Merrettia, Gray.

Sarcoderma, Ehr.
Coccochloris, Spr.
Microcystis, Kntz.

Bichatia, Turp.
Anacystis, Memgh.
OncobjTsa, Ag.

Hydrococci'is, Kiitz.
Micraloa, Biass.

Ilydrothrombium, Ktz
Botrjdina, Brebiss.

SuborderlT. — Nostochece.
Cells somewhat globose
or elliptical, coalescing
into a simple or bran
ched thread; united in-
to several rows bymeans
of a slimy substratum
of various forms.

Nostoc, Vouch.
Linkia, Mich,
Undina, Fries.
Hydrococcus, Link.

Thrombium, Wallr.

Monormia, Berkel.
Sphserozyga, Ag.

Anabaina, Bory.

Trichormus, Allm.
Anhaltia, Schivabe.

Suborder III. — Oscilla-
torea. Cells tubular,
naked or furnished with
a slimy or gelatinous
layer, continuous, but
seeming to be jointed
in consequence of in
terruptions of the co-
louring matter.

Tribe 1. Rivularidse. —
Tubes proceeding singly,
or in pairs, from a trans-
parent globule ; collected,
into a frond by means of
a gelatinous layer.

Gloiotrichia, J. Ag.
Rivularia, Roth.

Lynchia, LjTigb.

Gaillardotdla, Bory.

Stylobasis, Schw.

Stypnion, Raf.
Zonotrichia, J. Ag.
Diplotrichia, J. Ag.

Tribe 2. Oscillatoridae.
— Tubes cyWidrical, free,
or u'oven into a frond
falsely jointed in conse-
quence of the ringed or
streaked appearance of
the colouring matter.
Oscillatoria, Bosc.

Oscillaria, Bosc.

Trichophora, Bonnem.

Spirogyra, Nees.

Spirulina, Turp.

Loten, Adams.
Trichodesmium, Ehrenb.
Microcoleus, Desmaz.

Vaginaria, Bory.

Merizomyria, Poll.
Calothrix, Ag.

Hempelia,^ Meyen.

UlothHx, Kiitz.

D-illwynella, Bory.
LjTigbya, Ag.

Cyclosperma, Bonnem

Humida, Gray.
Scytonema, Ag'

Percursaria, Bonnem.
Sphseroplea, Ag.
Cadmus, Bory.
Sphcerogona, Link.
Sphceroplethia, Duby.
Beggiatoa, Trev.
Suborder IV. — Confer-
vece. — Cellules resem-
bling joints, arranged
in a net, or more fre-
quently in simple or
branched threads, se-
parate, or combined by
common slime.
Tribe 1. Hydrodicti-
dae. — Cells tubular, com-
bined by their pointed
extremities into a net-like
frond.

Hydrodictyon, Roth.
Microdictyon, Dccaisne

IHctylema, Raf.
Talerodictyon, Endl.

Tribe 2. Zygnemidae.—
Cells tubular, united by
their truncated extremi
ties into jointed threads,
ivhichare at first distinct,
and then, by the aid of
transverse tubelets which
discharge the colouring
matter, brought into copu-
lation,

Mougeotia, Ag.
Serpentitiaria, Gray.
Conjugata, Lk.
Zygnema, Ag,
Agardhia', Gray.
Globulina, Lk.
Stellulina, Lk.
Lucei-naria, Roussel.
Diadema, Pal.
Tendaridea, Bory.
Leda, Bory.
SpirogjTa, Lk.
Choaspis, Gray.
Salmacis, Bory.
Tribe 3. Confervidae. —
Cells tubular, united by
their truncated extremi
ties into free, simple, or
branched threads.
Myxonema, Fries.
Myxotrix, Fries.
Nenmtrix, Fries.

Conferva, Fries.

Polysperma, Vauch.

Chloroniton, Gaill.
Hormiscia, Fries.
Xodularia, Mertens.
Aphanizomenon,Mor>'en.
Tiresias, Bory.

(Edogonium, Lk.
Draparnaldia, Bory.

Charospermum, Lk.
Leptomitus, Ag.

Saprolegmia, Nees.

Pythium, Nees.

Sphcerotilus, Kg.
Achlj'a, Nees.

Hydronema, Carua.
Hygrocrocis, Ag.

Tribe 4. Chaetophori-
dae. — Cells tubular, ad-
hering by truncated extre-
mities in jointed branched
threads coalescing into
a gelatinous frond.

Chsetophora, Schrank.

Myriodactylon, Desv.
Hydrocoryne, Schwab.
Coleochaete, Breb.

Suborder Y .—Siphonece.
Frond either monosi-
phonous, that is, con-
sisting of a single cell,
usually branched in
various ways, with the
branches continuous or
jointed, distinct or
variously united ; or
pleiosiphonous, con-
sisting of many tubular
cells , placed in contact,
branched, and various-
ly united or held to-
gether by means of
intercellular matter. —
Marine plants usually
covered with calcareous
incrustations.
Tribe l.Caulerpidae. —
Frond monosiphonous,
continuous, variously
branched, and filled with
the reticulated fibres of the
continuous brayich.
Caulerpa, Lamx.

Chauvinia, Bory.
Tricladia, Dec.

ALt;ALS.]

CONFERVACE.i:.

in

Tribe 2. Acetabula-
TidsB.-- Frond monosipho-
nous, jointed, icith ra-
diating or flahelliform
branches at the end ; the
branches continuous, se-
parate, or combined.

Poh-phisa, Lamx.
Acetabularia, Lamx.

Acetabulum, Tourn.

Callopilophoruin, Don.

Olivia, Bert.
Rhipidosiphon, Mont.

Tribe 3. Halymedidse.
— Frond poli/siphonous,
made up of tubes which
are continuous or joint-
ed, and branched more or
less denseli/.

Udotea, Lamx.

Flabellaria, Link.

Rhipozonium, Kiitz.
Avraim-illaea, Dec.
Halymeda, Lamx.
Penicillus, Lamx.

Nesea, Lamx.

CoraUiodendron, Ktz.
Espera, Dec.
Anadyomene, Lamx.
? Dictyosphaeria, Dec.
Tetraspora, Dec.

Pexisperma, Raf.
Bangia, Lynpb.

Spermagonia, Tiormem.

Prasiola, Menegh.
Stigoneroa, Ag.

Girardia, Gray.
Zignoa, Trevis.

Percursaria, Bory.

Numbers. Gen. 66. Sp. 368. (Endl.)

Enteromorpha, J. Ag.
Ulva, Ag.

Enteromorpha, Lk.

Ilea, Fries.

Hydrosolen, Mart.

Tubxdaria, Rouss.

Fistularia, Grev.

Ulvastnim, D. C.

Halithridax, Targ.

Ramidaria. Rouss.

Phylhma, Wigg.

Trepposa, Lk.
Porphyra, Ag.

Position. — Diatomaceae, Confervace.e. — Fucaceee.

C2

20

rUCACE^E.

[Thallogen:;

Order III. FUCACE.E.— Seawracks,

Phycese, Endl. Gen. Supp. iii. p. 19. (1843).— Aplosporeae, Decaisne in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2ser. 17, 305.
Diagnosis. — Cellular 07- tubular unsymmetrical bodies, multiiolied by simple spores formed

externally.
Plants sometimes inhabiting fresh water, bvit more frequently salt water ; the former
1 approaching closely to Confervas. Frond either mono-

siphonous, consisting of a single cell, which is sometimes
unmterruptedly branched, or more commonly polysiphon-
ons, composed of several cells, various in form, placed one
above the other, or interwoven, barked or barkless, jointed
or continuous, thread-shaped, or of various figures, and not
uncommonly divided mto a sort of trimk and leaflike blade.
IMode of growth by di\asion of the cells ; of branching by
lateral increase or a vague proliferousness. Mode of propa-
gation by spores, contained in supei^ficial cells, which are
often bladdery (and called Vesicles), growing smgly out of
thin colouring matter, consisting of a single nucleus clothed
by its proper cellular membrane (or epispore), and dis-
charged by the opening of a transparent mother cell (or
perispore). Vesicles (or original mother cells) scattered
through the whole frond, or seated in particular parts of it,
(often the points of the bi-anches), sometimes on a pecu-
liar receptacle, naked, or supported by small branches. —
{Endlicher.)

The reproductive bodies of these plants distinguish them
from others of the alUance. In the words of Decaisne
" they are simple, and result neither from a modification of
green matter, nor from its concentration in a pre-existmg
cell ; their structure is quite pecuhar. In the beginnmg they
are little warts, invested by a very thin membrane, placed
close over an inner sac filled with green granules." (The black
or brown colour assigned to them by Mr. Harvey is a mistake arising out of imperfect
observation.) '^ All the spores are external, that is to say, inserted on the sm-face of a
vesicle upon which they are generated. They are never found in the interior of the
frond as in Confervas ; and if in Seawracks they can be compared, in consequence of
their being contained in a common chamber or' conceptacle, to the spores of certain
Rosetangles, it can only be to the corpuscles enclosed in the organs named Ceramidia
by the younger Agardh, which however never have the double integument of Seawracks.
In most of the latter the spores appear at the base of certain flocks or filaments, which
are simple or jointed, thread-shaped or dilated, or more or less filled ^^'ith green matter ;
these flocks are wanting however in the greater part of the Dictyotidse, and their use is
wholly unknown. There is no reason to suppose them male organs." Decaisne, mdeed,
in one place, treats as an absurdity Donati's calculation that a single individual of
a Cystoseira (Acinaria) bears 545,000 male flowers and 1,728,000 females.

The younger Agardh, however, has within a few months expressed his deliberate
opinion that in the Rosetangles (his Floridese) organs analogous to sexes are present.
" I am very much inclined," he says, « to adopt the opinion that the tv.-o sorts of fructi-
fication observable among them are the first attempts at the agency which in higher
plants perform the office of sexes, without however having their qualities established, and
each capable of producing a new plant without the aid of the other." See his pamphlet
ca\\e(iln systemata Algarumhodierua Adversaria {^.^,) in which the reader \\\\\ find
abundant criticism of the ^dews of Kiitzmg and others concerning the Algal alliance.

M. Decaisne seems also to have altered his opinion upon this subject, for (Comptes
Rendus, Nov. 11, 1844,) he and M. Thuret now describe what they suppose to be
sexual organs in Fucus serratus, and other species, to which they even apply the Linnean
names Monoecious and Dioecious. They describe the conceptacles of the males as being
filled with articulated filaments bearing numerous antheridia in the form of vesicles con-
taining red granules. « These antheridia are expelled by the orifice of the conceptacles ;
if we examine them with a microscope, we see issue from one of their extremities trans-
parent somewhat pear-shaped bodies, each enclosing a red granule. Every one of such
bodies is furnished with very thin cilise, by means of which it moves with very great

Fig. VIII.

Fig. VIII.— 1. Batiachospermum moniliforme
ing a cluster of spores. (Decaism.)

2. portion of a branch ; 3. summit of a branch, bear-

Algals.]

FUCACE^.

21

Fig. IX.

activity." Such bodies are regarded as analogous to the spii-al threads of mosses and
other cryptogamic plants. Indeed, according to ]\1. Thuret, such threads are also fur-
nished \vith ciliary locomotive organs. But what proof is there that these cui-ious
bodies are pollen i

One of the most remarkable plants of the order is the Hydrogastrum, which Endh-
cher describes as a perfect plant, with root, stem, bud, and fruit, in imitation of the

most highly developed races, hut all produced by

^ the branching of one single cell.

Professor MoiTen thinks that he has ascertauied
that the animalcule called Rotifer vulgaris, is
actually genei'ated in the cells of Vaucheria cla-
vata. He Hves in certam protuberances formed on
the stem of that plant, travels quite at his ease
within them, traverses the partitions, displaces
the colouring matter. {Ann. Nat. Hist. vi. 346.)
Like all this alhance the Seawracks have no
particular geographical hmits, but occur wherever
the ocean or rivers spread themselves over the
land. They are, however, remarkable for the enor-
mous space which single species of them occasion-
ally occupy ; some of them forming subaqueous
forests in the ocean, emulating in theu- gigantic
dimensions the boundless element that enfolds
them. Scytosiphon filum, a species common in
the North Sea, is frequently found of the length
of 30 or 40 feet ; in Scalpa Bay, in Orkney,
according to Mr. Neill,this species forms meadows,
through which a pinnace with difficulty forces its
way. Lessonia fuscescens is described by Bory de St. Vincent as "25 or 30 feet in
length, with a trunk often as thick as a man's thigh. But all these, and indeed every
other vegetable production, is exceeded in size by the prodigious fronds of Macrocys-
tis pyrifera. " This appears to be the sea-weed reported by na\ngators to be from 500
to 1500 feet in length: the leaves are long and narrow, and at the base of each is
placed a vesicle filled with air, without which it would be impossible for the plant to
support its enormous length in the water ; the stem not being thicker than the finger,
and the upper branches as slender as common packthread." This plant, and Durvillsea
utihs, was seen by Dr. Joseph Hooker in lat. 61" S. in large vegetating patches, where-
ever the water was free of icebergs ; and Scytothaha Jacquinotii as low as 63° S.

Some of the species are eatable, owing doubtless to the large quantity of gelatinous
matter that they secrete. The young stalks of Laminaria digitata and saccharina are
eaten under the' name of " tangle." In Asia, Sargassum acanthocarpum and pyriforme,
with Laminaria bracteata, and in the Sandwich Islands, Sargassum cuneifolium, are also
used for food. A^'hen stripped of the tliin part, the beautiful Alaria esculenta forms a
part of the simple fare of the poorer classes of Ireland, Scotland, Iceland, Denmark,
and the Faroe Islands. The large Laminaria potatorum of Austi-alia furnishes the
aborigines with a proportion of their ' instiniments, vessels, and food.' On the authority
of Bory de St. Vincent, the Durvillsea utihs and other Laminaridee constitute an equally
important resource to the poor on the west coast of South America. In some of the
Scottish islands, horses, cattle, and sheep, feed chiefly upon Fucus vesiculosus dming
the winter months ; and in Gothland it is commonly given to pigs. Fucus serratus
also, and Scytosiphon filum, constitute a part of the fodder upon which cattle are sup-
ported in Norway. In the manufacture of kelp, for the use of the glass-maker and
soap-boiler, Seawracks take their place among the more useful vegetables. The species
most valued for this purpose are, Fucus vesiculosus, nodosus, and serratus, Laminaria
digitata and bulbosa, Himanthaha lorea, and Scytosiphon filum. It is principally,
indeed, because of the quantity of soda which they contain that they are ibund so useful
as manures. In medicine they have been occasionally employed, as, for instance, Fucus
vesiculosus in Europe agamst scrofula, Sargassum vulgare in Portuguese India against
calculus, and Sarg. bacciferum with some Laminarias in South America against tumours
and strangury. But whatever medical value they possess seems to be owing to the
presence of Iodine, which may be obtained either from the plants themselves, or from
kelp. French kelp, according to Sir Humphry Davy, yields more Iodine than
British ; and, from f-jome experiments made at the Cape of Good Hope, Ecklonia buc-
cinalis is found to contain more than any European sea-weed. Iodine is known to be a,

Fig. IX. Hydrogastmm, (Endlich. prundz, p. .54, f. 47.)

22

FUCACEiE.

[Thallogens.

powerful remedy in cases of goitre. The burnt sponge formerly administered in sii
pn«ps. nrobahlv owed its efficacv to the Iodine it contained ; and it is also a verycu

imilar
cases, probably owed its efficacy to the Iodine it contained ; ana it is aiso a very curious
fact, that the stems of a sea-weed are sold in the shops, and chewed by ^le mhabitants
m South America, wherever goitre is prevalent, for the same purpose. This remedy is
termed by them Palo Goto (hterally, goitre-stick), and consists ol fragments ot the bar-
gassum bacciferum and Laminarias above alluded to. lodme is principally obtamed m
Europe from the ashes of the Fuci vesiculosus, nodosus, ceranoides, and sei-ratus.

GENERA.

Suborder I.— Vaucherice.
Frond mono- or pleio-
siphonous, without
bark. The utricles fonn-
ing a lateral branchlet,
proceeding either from
the upper joint of the
branch, or occasionally
from the lowest.

Tribe 1. Hydrogas-
tndse.—Froiid produced
from a single vesicle or
tube, rarely from several
that are continuous and
loosely interwoven.
Hydrogastrum, Besv.
- Botrydium. Wallr.

Rhizococcum, Desmaz.
Vaucheria, B. C.

Ectosperma, Vauch.
Bryopsis, Lamx.
Valonia, Ginnan.

Physydrum, Raf. ?
Codiuni, Stack.

Lamarkia, Olivi.

Agardhia, Cabrera.

Spongodium, Lamx.

Tribe 2. Dasycladidae.
— Frond monosiphono us,
continuous, or jointed,
with verticillate branch-
es, which are fastigiate,
jointed, and have the last
joint transforined into a
vesicle.
Chamsedoris, Mont.
Dasycladus, Agh.

Myrsidium, Raf.
Neomeris, Lamx.
Cymopolia, Lamx.

Tribe ?,. Ectocarpidse.
—Threads jointed, con-
sisting of a single row of
cells, variously branched.
Vesicles derived from one
joint, either at the end of
the branches, or of the
laterals.
Leiblinia, Etidl.

Besmarestella, Bory.
Chantransia, Fries.

Audrienella, Bory.

Genicularia, Rons.
Ectocarpus, Lyngb.

Lyngbya, Gaillon.

Macrocarpus,^omi&ai

Opospermum, Raf. ?

Calospermum, Raf. ?

Pylaiella, Bory.

Lyngbyella, Bory.
Bulbochaete, Agh.

Tribe 4. Batrachosper-
midae. — Frond piolysi-
phonoiis, composed of a
primary thread sur-
rounded by parallel ac-
cessory ones. Vesicles

terminal or lateral, clus-
tered.
Batrachospermum, Roth.

Charospermum, Lk.

Brapamaldia, Bory.

Monilina, Bory.

Thorinia, Bory.

Lemanina, Bory.

Gelatinaria, Roussel.

Torularia, Bonnem.
Liagora, Lamx.
Actinotrichia, Becaism.
Galaxaura, Lamx.

Blchotomaria, Lamk.

Alysium, Agh.

Microthoe, Dec.
Thorea, Bory.

Polycoma, Palis.
Myriocladia, J. Agh.

"jEgira, Fries ?

Tribe 5. Chordaridae. —
Frond polysiphonous,
loith flocks proceeding in
all directions froin the
medullary substance , free
in the circumference,

Cruoria, Fnes.
Myrionema, Grev.

Elachista, Arescli.
Mesogloia, Agh.
Chordaria, Agh.
Leathina, Gray.

Corynephora, Agh.

Clavaletta, Bory.
Liebmannia, J. Agh.

Suborder II. — Halyse-
rece. Frond polysipho-
nous, barked, jointed,
or continuous. Vesi-
cles scattered over the
surface of the frond,
or collected into heaps.

Tribe 1. Sphacelaridse.
— Frond jointed ; vesicles
lateral, solitary.

Sphacelaria, Lyngb.

Belisella, Bory.

Lyngbyella, Bory.
Myriotrichia, Harvey.
Cladostephus, Agh.

Tribe 2. Dictyotidse.—
Frond continuous, mem-
branous. Vesicles sup-
ported by flocks, collected
in heaps,or scattered over
the upper surface of the
frond.

Halyseris, Targ.

Neurocarpon, "Web.

Bictyopteris, Lamx.

Polypodioidcs , Stack.
Dictyosiphon, Grev.
Dictyota, Lamx.
Zonaria, J. Aqh.

Stifflia, Nardo.

Zanardinia, Nardo.

Numbers, Gen

81

Padina, Adans.

Trattinickia, Web.
Padinella, Aresch.
Cutleria, Grev.
Arthrocladia, Buby.

Elaionema, Berk.
Scytosiphon, Agh.

Chorda, Stack.

Filum, Stack.

Chordaria, Lk.
Soranthera, Postels.
Punctaria, Grev.
Asperococcus, Lamx.

Enccelium, Agh.

Hydroclathrus, Bory.
Striaria, Grev.

Carmichaelia, Grev.
Stilophora, J. Agh.
? Hildenbrandia, Nardo.

Ralfsia, Berk.

Tribe 3. Laminaridae.
— Frond continuous, co-
riaceous, sometimes bear-
ing bladders. Vesicles
scattered, or collected in
heaps, supported by flocks,
growing on both sides of
thefrond.
Lessonia, Bory.
Macrocystis, Agh.
Nereocystis, Postels.
Ecklonia, Honwm.
Laminaria, Lamx.

Gigantea, Stack.

Saccharina, Stack.

Muscefolia, Stack.

Polyschidia, Stack

Palmaria, Lk.

Laminastrum, Duby.

Fasciata, Gray.
Capea, Montagn.
Haligeria, Bee.
Alaria, Grev.

Orgya, Stackh.
ThalassiophyUum, Post.
Agarum, Grev.

Myriotrema, Lapyl.
Costaria, Grev,

Tribe 4. Sporochnidse.
— Frond continuous, be-
tween cartilaginous and
membranous, flocks form-
ed astride a capitate re-
ceptacle, bearing the vesi-
cles.

Sporochnus, Agh.
Desmarestia, Lamx.

Besmia, Lyngb.

Bichlora, Grev.

Trinitaria, Bory.

Hippurina, Stack.

Hyalina, Stack.

Flagellaria, Stack.

Suborder III. — Fucece.
Frond polysiphonous,
often bladdery. Vesi-
cles seated in hollow
conceptacles formed of

Sp. 452. (Endl.)

a folding in of the
frond, pierced by a
pore, and surrounded
by flocks ; concepta-
cles scattered or col-
lected upon a recep-
tacle.

Tribe 1. Lemanidffi. —
Frond hollow, ivholly
converted into a recepta-
cle.

Lemanea, Bory.
Nodularia, Link.
Gongycladon, Link.
Trichogoma, Palis.
Vertebraria, Rouss.

Tribe 2, Fucidas.—
Conceptacles not collected
upon a receptacle.

Fucus, L,

Cervina, Gray.

Halidrys, Stack.

Bifurcaria, Stack.
Ozothalia, Bee. and Th.
Pelvetia, Bee. and Th.
Carpodesmia, Grev.
MjTiodesma, Bee
Himanthalia, Lyngb.

Lorea, Stack.
Xiphophora, Montagn.
Splachnidium, Grev.
Durvillaea, Bory.
Hormosira, Endl.

Moniliformia, Lamx,

Monilia, A. Rich.
Castraltia, A. Rich.

Scaberia, Grev.

Tribe 3. Cystoseiridae.
— Conceptacles or recep-
tacles distinct from the
frond.

Coccophora, Grev.
Halidrys, Lyngb.

Siliquaria, Gray.
Blossevillea, Bee.

Cystophora, J. Agh,
Cystoseira, Agh.

Acinaria, Targ.

Machaia, Gray.

Catenaria, Raf.

Ascophylla, Stack.

Ericaria, Stack.

Monilifera, Stack.
Sargassum, Rumph,

Baccularia, Gray.

Halochloa, Kiitz.

Myagropsis, Kiitz.

Spongocarpus , Kiitz.
Turbinaria, Bory.
Carpacanthus, Kiitz.
Phyllospora, Agh.
Carpophyllum, Grev,
Marginalia, A. Rich.
Scytothalia, Grev.

Stackhoiisia, Lamx.
Seirococcus, Grev.
Polyphacum, Agh.

Osmundaria, Lamx.

Position. — Confervaceee. Fucace^. — Ceraraiacepe.

Algals.]

CERAMIACE.E.

23

ORDER IV. CERAMIACE^E.— RosETANGLEs.

FiiORiDEvE. J. Ayardh, Alg. Med. 54. (1842) ; Endl. Gen. Supp, iii. 33. — Choristospore^, Decaisw in
Ann. Nat. Hist. 2 ser. 17, 306. (1842).

Diagnosis. — Cellular or tubular umymmetrical bodies, multiplied by tetraspores.
Seaweeds of a rose or purplish colour, seldom olive or violet. Their cells long and
tubular, or round and short, or polygonal ; sometimes aiTanged in a single row ; some-
times disposed in several parallel rows, and
of equal length, forming an articulated frond ;
sometimes in several rows, and of unequal
length, when they constitute a cellular frond.
The propagation by means of spores (called
also Sphserospores and Tetraspores), formed
in fours (or threes), ^\-ithin a transparent peri-
spore, or mother cell, and collected in bodies
of many different forms and structui'e.*

The subdix-ision of the reproductive bodies
or tetraspores into four, or occasionally three
particles, is the great feature of this natural
order, and at once distinguishes it from the
rest of the alhance. M. Decaisne lays great
stress upon this point, first used by himself
for systematical purposes, and he attaches
quite a secondary value to the various modes
in which such spores are grouped. To rank
those modes more highly c'etait sacrifier evi-
demment une foule des considerations de la
plus haute valeur a. un caractere qui n^a d' autre importance que d'etre plus visible, et par
suite plus facile a saisir que le premier. It is, however, a very striking pecuharity of
the Rosetangles, that they should have so much greater a variety of fructification
than their aUies, and this, in connection with the quaternary structure of their spores,
seems to indicate their bemg the highest form of the Algal alhance.

Although the subdixdsion of the spores ^

by four is of unifoinn occurrence among
these plants, yet it takes place in different
ways, and is subject to certain modifica-
tions, concerning wliicli the language of ^I.
Decaisne is instructive. " I have she«-n,"
he says, " in another place, that the sphaero-
spores, or quaternary reproductive bodies,
wliich M. KUtzing has perhaps better
called Tetraspores, offer three modifica-
tions. They are either little spheres,
which dixdde into four wedge-shaped par-
ticles with a round base (Delesseria, Ce-
ramium, &c.) ; or oVjlong bodies, wliich
are cut across into four distinct spores
(Hypnea, Catenella, &c,) ; or, finally, ob-
long bodies, which divide vertically and
transversely, so as to fomi segments of
cylinders, rounded at one extremity, and
truncate at the other, as m PeysonneUa.
The mode of formation, and the essential
organisation of these spores, is the same
in each type, whether the tetraspores pro-
ject beyond the tissue, or are organised in
the interior of the frond. When young,
the tetraspores show no exterior mem-
brane, but appear as a reddish spherule,
the development of which may be followed

Fig. XI.

* For the explanation of the terms invented to express these forms, see Decaisne in Ann. des Sc. Nat.
2 ser. 17, 348.

Fig. X.— 1. Chondria obtusa ; 2 Griffithsia sphserica ; 3. Gr. corallina.

Fig. XI.— Magnified branch of C'orallina officinalis ; 2. a section of its spore case (ceramidmm) with
the tetraspores in situ ; 3. a tetraspore ; 4. Cymopolia barbata ; 5. a cross section of the stem of Dasy-
cladus clavaeformis, showing its rings of gro^vth.

24

CERAMIACEtE.

[Thalloge.ns.

in the different species of Gnffitlisia. We see them enlarge for a certain space of
time, and present the appearance of a rose-coloured globule ; but at a more ad-
vanced period the external envelope dilates, becomes transparent, and the central
body, considerably increased in size, tends to separate into four parts or distinct spores,
each invested with a special envelope, and of the most brilliant carmine colour. This
structure brings to mind, with some slight differences, that of pollen grains." And
then M. Decaisne goes on to explain how, by a stoppage of growth, or by interior mul-
tiplication, the quaternary character of these bodies may be affected.

According to Endlieher, the maximum of this order is found in the ocean between
35° and 48" N. lat. They are entirely marine. Towards the pole and the equator they
diminish in numbers, and are comparatively rare in the southern hemisphere. Rhodo-
dermis Drummondi covers the rocks of caves with patches of a dark blood or bi-ick-
red coloiu*.

It is among the genera of this order that occur the seaweeds whose gelatinous quali-
ties render them valuable as food. ]\Iany species are so used among Indian nations.
Of them Plocaria tenax, and Candida, are the principal ; and the material out of which
the swallows construct the esculent nests Mhich are so highly valued by the Chmese, is
supposed to be a sort of Gehdium. The British Plocaina compressa, and Chondrus cris-
pus (or CaiTageen moss), have been found to possess similar qualities; and another species
of the order, on the south-west coast of New Holland, furnishes a jelly of great excel-
lence. Rhodomenia palmata, the dulse of the Scots, dillesk of the Irish, and saccharine
Fucus of the Icelanders, is consumed m considerable quantities throughout the mari-
time countries of the north of Europe, and in the Grecian Archipelago ; Iridsea eduhs
is still occasionally used, both in Scotland and the south-west of England. Laurentia
pinnatifida, distmguished for its pungency, and hence called Pepperdulse, is eaten in
Scotland ; and even now, though rarely, the old cry, " Buy dulse and tangle," may be
heard in the streets of Edinburgh.

But it is not to mankind alone that such marine Algals have fui-nished luxuries, or
resources in times of scarcity. Several species are greedily sought after by cattle,
especially in the north of Eui'ope. Rhodomenia pahnata is so great a favourite with
sheep and goats, tliat Bishop Gunner named it Fucus ovinus. One species is mvaluable
as a glue and varnish to the Chmese, This is the Plocaria tenax, the Fucus tenax of
Turner's Historia Fucorum. Though a small plant, the quantity aimually imported at
Canton from the proAinces of Fokien and Tcheldaug is stated by Mr. Tm-ner to be
about 27,000 lbs. It is sold at Canton for 6d. or Sd. per pound, and is used for the pur-
poses to which we apply glue and gum-arabic. The Chinese employ it chiefly in the
manufacture of lanterns, to strengthen or varnish the paper, and sometimes to thicken
or give a gloss to silks or gauze. It seems probable that this is the principal mgredient
in the celebrated gummy matter called Chin-chon, or Hai-tsai, in China and Japan.
Windows made merely of shps of Bamboo, crossed diagonally, have frequently theu'
lozenge-shaped interstices wholly filled with the transparent gluten of the Hai-tsai.
On the southern and western coasts of Ireland, our own Chondrus crispus is converted
mto size, for the use of house-painters.

In medicine we are not altogether imindebted to Rosetangles* The Plocaria Hel-
minthochorton, or Corsican Moss, as it is frequently called, is a native of the Medi-
teiTanean, and had once a considerable reputation as a vei-mifuge. To Hypnea mus-
ciformis similar qualities are ascribed in the Greek Archipelago, Several species
furnish loduie, which gives them an odour of violets. Rytiphloea tinctoria yields a red
dyeing matter, the Fucus of the ancients. The Plocaria Candida, or Fucus amylaceus,
has been found to consist of pectine, gum, and starch, with a pretty considerable quan-
tity of inorganic matter, especially sulphate of Hme. (Ch. Gaz. 1843, 638.) The Tsan-
tjan or Kanten (called Fucus cartilaginosus), used m China as a substitute for the
edible birds'-nests, seems to have a similar composition.

Suborder I. — Ceramece
Frond tubular, jointed.
Favellse containing a
loose mass of semi-
transparent granules
in a gelatinous enve-
lope. Tetraspores ex-
ternal.

Callitbamnion, Li/ngb.
Ballia, Harvey.
Griffithsia, Agh.

Plinnariu, Lk.

Polychroma, Bonnem.
^^ langelia, Agh.

Spyridia, Han:
Bindera, J. Agh.
Ceramium, Adams.

Boryna, Gratel.

Diciyderma, Bonnem.
Ptilota. Agh.

Plitmaria, Stackh.
Microcladia, Grec.
? Haplolegma, Mont.

Suborder II. — Cryptone-
mecp. Frond cellular.
Favellidia containing a
firm mass of compact
granules within a gela-

tinous envelope. Tetra-
spores globose or ob-
long, formed out of
cells of the circum-
ference.

a] Gloiocladidae.
Crouania, J. Agh.
Dudresnaya, Bonnem.
Naccaria, Endl.

Cha-tospora, Agh.

Capillaria, Stackh.
Gloiocladia, J. Agh.
Gloiopeltis, J. Agh.
Nemalion, Targ.

Helminthora, Fries.

h) Nemastomidffi.
Catenella, Grev.
Endocladia, J. Agh.
Iridaea, Bory.

Nemastoma, J. Agh.

Dilsea, Stackli.

<:) Spongiocarpidse.
Furcellaria, Lamx.

Fastigiana, Stackh.
Polyides, Agh.

Spongiocarpiis, Grev.
Rhododermis, Han:
Thuretia. Dee.

Algals.]

CERAMIACE^.

25

Peysonnellia, Dec.

Sqitamaria, Zanard.

Ptfrigospermum, Targ.
Phyllophora, Grev.

Proli/era, Stackh.

Memhrau' folia. Stack.
Stenogramma, Harv.
Chondrus, Grev.

Polymorpha, Stackh.
Gymnogongrus, Mart.

Ahnfeldia, Fries.
Dasyphlfea, Mont.

d) Ga.'iterocarpidEe.
Dumontia, Lanix.
Halymenia, Jgh.
Kallymenia, Agh.

Constantinea, Postels.
Ginannia, Mont.

e'^ Coccocarpidre.
Cryptonemia, J. Agh.
Gelidium, Lamx.
Suhria, J. Agh.
Grateloupia, Agh.

Phoracis, Raf.
GJgartina, Lamx.

MammiUaria, Stack.
Chrysymenia, J. Agh.
f) Ctenodontidse, Mont.
Ctenodus, Kiitz,
Notliogenia, Mont.

Suborder III. — Lomenta-
rece. Frond cellular,
Ceramidia having pear-
shaped gi-anvdes at the
base of a cup-shaped
envelope, which finally
bursts by a pore.
Tetraspores scattered
within the branches.

Lomentaria. Lyngb.
Chylocladki, Grev.
Gastridium, Grev.

Kaliformia, Stackh.

Sedoidca, Stackh.
Champia, Agh.

Mertensia, Koth.
Laurencia, Lamx.

Cornea, Stackh.

Osmund ia, Stackh.
Asparagopsis, Mont.

Lictorla, J. Agh.
Bonnemaisonia, Agh.

Capillaria, Stackh.

Calocladia, Grev.

Bouicsia, Grev.
Thysanodadia, Endl.

Deli sea, Lamx.

Mammea, J. Agh.

Lenormandia, Mont.

Suborder IV.' — Rhodome-
lece. Frond jointed.
Ceramidia as before.
Tetraspores enclosed in
transformed branches
or Stichidia.

Dasya, Agh.

Stichocarpns, Agh.

Rhodonema, Martins.

Asperocarilon, Grev.

Grateloupia , Bonnem.

Ellisiijs, Gray.

Gaillonu, Bonnem.

Baillouviana, Gris.
Polysiphonia, Ch-ev.

Hidchinsia, Agh.

Gra m mita , B onnem .

Corradoria, Mart.

Vertcb7-ata, Gray.

Dicarpella, Bory.

Brongniartella, Bory.

Gratiloupella , Bory.
Heterosiphonia, Mont.
Alsidium, Agh.

Amphibia, Stackh.

Bostrychia, Mont.

Helicothammuin,Ki\tz.
Digenea, Agh.
Rhodomela, Agh.

Fuscaria, Stackh.
Acanthophora, Lamx.
PoUexfexia, Harv.
Dictyomenia, Grev.

Volubilaria, Lamx.

Spirhymenia, Dec.

Carpojihylhnn, Suhr.
Botryocarpa, Grev.
Odonthalia, Lyngb.

Fimbriaria, Stackh.
Rytiphlcea, Agh.
Polyzonia, Suhr.
Leveillea, Dec.
Amansia, Lamx.
Ileterocladia, Dec.
^^'Corallinese.
Corallina, Tourn.

TitanephyUi(m,'SaTdo.
Jania, Lamx.
Ilaliptilon, Dec.
Amphiroa, Lamx.
Arthrocardia, Dec.
Eurytion, Dec.
Cheilosporum, Dec.
Melobesia, Lamx.

Agardhia, Mengh.

Lithophyllum, Philip.

Spongites, Kiitz.

Nidlipora, Lam.

**Anomalophylle3e.
Dictyurus, Bory.

Calidictyon, Grev.
Hemitrema, R. Br.

Martensia, Her.
Claudea, Lamx.

Lamourouxia, Agh.

Oneillia, Agh.
? Thaumasia, Agh.

Suborder V. — Sphcero-
cnccece. Frond cellular.

Coccidia enclosing
closely-packed oblong
gi-anules arising from
the base, within a sphe-
rical cellular envelope
which tinally bursts :
Tetraspores in indefi-
nite heaps, scattered
over the frond.

Hypnea, Lamx.
Plocaria, Nees.

Gracilarm, Grev.

Hclmintochortos , Lk.
Rhodomenia, Grev.

Palmaria, Stackh.

Bifidia, Stackh.

Ciliaria, Stackh.
Heringia, J. Agh.
Sphserococcus, Grev.

Coronopifolia, Stackh.

Suborder VI. — Delctse-
rice. Frond cellular.
Coccidiae as before.
Tetraspores in definite
heaps, or collected in
Sporophylls.

Plocamium, Grev.

Nereidea, Stackh.
Thamnophora, Agh.
Aglaophyllum, Mont.

Nitophyllum, Grev.

Papyracea, Stackh.

Dawsonia, Bory.

Wormskioldia, Spreug.
Hymenena, Grev.
Delesseria, Lamx.

Hydrolapatha, Stackh.

Membranoptera,
Solieria, J. Agh.
Acropeltis, Mont.
? Hydropuntia, Mont.

Numbers. Gen. 88. Sp. 682. (Eudl.)

Position. — Fueacese. Ceramiace^e. — Characese.

26

CHARACEyE.

[Thallogens.

ORDER V. CHARACEiE.— Charas.

Characb^, Rich in Humb. et Bonpl. N. G. PL 1, 45. (1815) ; A. Brong. in Diet. Class. 3. 474. (1823) ;
Ch-ev. Fl. Edin. xvii. (1824) ; Endlich. Gen. iv. ; Schnitzl. ic— Chares, Kutzing, Phycologia,
p. 313.
Diagnosis. — Tuhular symmetrically branched bodies, multiplied by spiral-coated nucules,

filled with starch.
Water plants composed of an axis, consisting of parallel tubes, which are either
transparent or encrusted with carbonate of lime, and of regular whorls of symmetrical
tubular branches. Organs of reproduction, lateral, round, succvdent, brick-red globules,
and axiUary nucules. The globules, consisting of triangular valves, enclosmg cen-
tripetal tubes and slender annular tlu^eads ; the nucules ha\'uig two coats, of which the
external is transparent and usually siu-mounted by five teeth ; the internal firm,
spirally-ribbed, filled with starch granules of vai'ious sizes.

The genera of which this httle order is composed are among the most obscure of the
vegetable kmgdom, in regard to the natm-e of theu- reproductive organs ; and accord-
ingly we find them, mider the common name of Chara, placed
by Linnteus among Cryptogamous plants near Lichens ; then
refei-red by the same author to Phsenogamous plants, in ]\Ionoe-
cia Monandria ; retained by Jussieu and De CandoUe among
Naiads, by Brown at the end of Hydrocharacese, and by
Leman in Haloragese ; referred to Confervas by Von Martins,
Ao-ardh, and Walh'oth ; and finally admitted as a distinct order,
upon the proposition of Richard, by Kunth, De CandoUe,
Adolphe Brongniart, Gre^ille, Hooker, and others. Such being
the uncertainty about the place of these plants, it
will be useful to give a rather detailed account of
their structm-e, in which I avail myself chiefly of
Ad. Brongniart's remarks in the place above re-
ferred to, and of Agardh's observations in iheAnn.
des Sciences, 4. 61.

Charas are aquatic plants, found in stagnant
fresh or salt water ; always submersed, giving out
a fetid odovir, and having a dull gi-eenish colour.
Theu' stems are regularly branched, brittle, and
surroiuided here and there by whorls of smaller
branches. In Nitella the stem consists of a single
transparent tube vdih transverse partitions ; Agardh
remarks that it is so like the tubes of some Algals,
as to offer a strong proof of the affinity of the orders.
In Chara, properly so called, there is, in addition to
this tube, many other external ones, much smaller,
which only cease to cover the central tube towards
the extremities. In the axils of the uppermost
whorls of these branchlets the organs of reproduc-
tion take then- origin ; they are of two kmds, one
called the nucule, the other the globule ; the former
has been supposed to be the pistil, the latter the
anther.

The nucule is described by Greville as being
" sessile, oval, solitary, spirally striated, having a
membranous covering, and the summit indistinctly
cleft into five segments ; the mterior is filled ^Wth
minute sporules. FL Edin. xvii. Tliis is the ge-
neral opinion entertained of its structure. But
Brongniart describes it thus : — Capsule unilocular,
monospermous ; pericarp composed of two enve-
lopes : the outer membranous, transparent, very
Fig. XII. thin, terminated at the upper end by five spreading

Fig. XII. — 1. Chara -sTilgaris ; 2. a portion of a branch with a nucule and globule ; 3. the globule more
magnified ; 4. the spiral tubes of the latter ; 5. a nucule cut open ; 6. a nucule in germination.

Algals.] CHARACEiE. 27

teeth ; the inner hard, dry, opaque, formed of five nari'ow valves, twisted spii-ally."
Diet. Class. 1. c. He founds his opinion of the nucule containing but one germinating
body upon the experiments of Vaucher, of Geneva, who ascertamed that if ripe nucules
of Chara, which have fallen naturally in the autumn, are kept through the winter in
water, they will gei'minate about the end of April ; at that time a little body protrudes
from the upper end between the five valves, and gradually gives birth to one whorl of
branches, which produce a second. Below these whorls the stem swells, and little
tufts of roots are emitted. The nucule adheres for a long time to the base of the stem,
even when the latter has itself begun to finictify. Hence it is reasonable to conclude
that the nucule is really one-seeded. Brongniart remarks, that it is true, when a fresh
nucule of Chara is cut across, an infinite number of little white gi'ains are squeezed out ;
but if these were really all reproductive particles, how would they ever find their way
out of the nucule, wliich is indehiscent ? he considers them rather of the nature of
albumen. And he is the more confu-med in his opinion, because in Pilularia, the
thecse of which also contam many similar grains, but one plant is produced by each
theca. These grains have been ascertained by the observations of Kiitzing to be really
starch, iodine colouring them violet ; yet Endhcher describes them as sph^ally-striated
spores. Finally, Amici has described (Ann. des Sc. 2.) the nucule in another way. He
admits it to be one-seeded, but he considers the points of the five valves to be stigmata,
and the valves themselves to be at once pericarp and style. These observations seem
to show that the five valves of the nucule, as they are called, are a whorl of leaves,
straight at fii'st, and twisted afterwards ; and that the nucule itself is analogous to the
bud of flowering plants.

The globule is described by Greville as " a minute round body, of a reddish colour,
composed externally of a number of triangular (always ?) scales, which separate and
produce its dehiscence. The interior is filled with a mass of elastic transversely
undulated filaments The scales are composed of radiating hollow^ tubes, partly filled
with minute colom'ed spherical granules, which freely escape from the tubes when
injiu'ed." Vaucher describes them as " tubercles formed externally of a reticulated
transparent membrane, containing, in the midst of a mucilaginous fluid, certain wliite
articulated transparent filaments, and some other cylindi-ical bodies, closed at one end,
and appearing to open at the other. These latter are filled with the red matter to
which tlae tubercles owe their colour, and wliich disappears readily and long before the
maturity of the nucule." The account of the globule by Agardh is at vai'iance with
both these. " Their surface," he remarks, " is hyaline, or colom-less ; tmder this mem-
brane is observed a red and reticulated or cellular globe, which has not, however,
always such an appearance ; often, instead of this reticulated aspect, the globe is
colom-less, but marked by rosettes or stars, the rays of which are red or lanceolate.
In the figures given by authors, one finds sometimes one of these forms, sometimes the
other. I have myself found them both on the same species ; and I am disposed to
beUeve that the last state is the true kernel of the globule, concealed mider the reti-
culated scale. (When the globule is very ripe, one may often succeed, by means of a
slight degree of pressm*e, m separating it into several valves, as is very well shown in
Wallroth's figures, tab. 2. f. 3. and tab. 5. These valves are rayed, and no doubt
answer to the stars, of which mention has been made.) The kernel contains some very
singular filaments ; they are simple (I once thought I saw them forked), curved and
interlaced, transparent and colourless, with transverse striae, parallel and closely
packed, as in an Oscillatoria or Nostoc ; but what is very remarkable, they are attached,
several together, to a particular organ formed hke a bell, which is itself also colourless,
but filled with a red pigment. This bell, to the base of which on the outside they are
fixed, diff'ers a Httle in fonu in different species. It is slender and long in Chara
vulgaris, thicker in C. firma, shorter in C. delicatula, and shorter still in C. coUabens.
I have not succeeded m determining the exact position of these bells in the kernel. I
have often thought they were the same thing as the rays of the rosettes or stars upon
the globule above mentioned ; whence it would follow that they are placed near the
surface, while the filaments have a dh'ection towards the centre. The bells are not
numerous ; they often separate from the filaments, and readily part with theii* pigment,
which renders it difficult to observe them, and has caused them to be overlooked."
That these globioles, whatever theu' natiu'e may be, have no resemblance in structure
to anthers, is clear from these descriptions, whichever may be eventually admitted.
Nevertheless Fritsche, the patient investigator of poUen, regards them as anthers !
Wallroth says he has sown them, and that they have genninated ; but this observation
requires to be verified.

In the annular or chambered threads of Chara are found m abundance httle spiral
bodies ha^-ing an active motion when discharged into water, and resembhng entirely the
so-called animalcules in mosses, &c. M. Thuret, who finds tentacula m the spores of
Confervas, ascribes a similar moving apparatus to these bodies, adding that they arc turned

28

CHARACEiE.

[Algals.

brown by iodine and not dissolved by ammonia as animalcules are. (Ann. Sc. N. 2 ser.
14, 65.) They are probably analogous to the elastic spii-es of Equisetum.

There are two other points deservuig of attention in Charas ; 1st, the calcareous
mci-ustation of some species ; and 2dly, the visible and rapid motion of the sap in the
articulation of the stem.

Of the genera, Nitella is transparent and free from all foreign matter ; but Chara
contams, on the outside of its central tube, a thick layer of calcareous matter, which
renders it opaque. This incrustation appears, from the observations of Greville (FL
Edin. 281), not to be a deposit upon the outside, and of an adventitious natm-e, but a
result of some peculiar economy in the plant itself ; and according to Brewster, it is
analogous to the siliceous deposit in Equisetum, exhibiting similar phenomena.

Whatever is known of the motions of the fluids of vegetables has been necessarily a
matter of inference, rather than the result of direct observation ; for who could ever
actually see the sap of plants move in the vessels destmed
to its conveyance ? It is true that it was known to botanists
that a certain Abbe Corti, of Lucca, had, in 1774, published
some remarkable observations upon the circulation of fluid
in some aqviatic plants, and that the accuracy of this state-
ment had been confirmed by Treviranus so long ago as
1817 ; but the fact does not seem to have attracted general
attention until the publication, by Amici, the celebrated
professor at Modena, of a memoir in the 1 8th volume of
the Transactions of the Italian Society, which was succeeded
by another in the 19th. From all these observers it appears,
that if the stems of any transparent species of Chara, or
of any opaque one, the incrustation of which is removed,
are examined with a good microscope, a distinct cm'rent
will be seen to take place in every tube of which the plant
is composed, setting from the base to the apex of the tubes,
and returning at the rate, in Chara vulgaris, of about two
lines per minute (v. Ann. des Sc. 2. 51. line 9) ; and accord-
ing to Treviranus this play is at any time destroyed by the
application of a few di'ops of spirit, by pressure, or by any
laceration of the tube. Such is the nature of the singular
phenomena that are to be seen in Chai'as. Those who
are anxious to become acquainted with the details of
Amici's observations will find his first paper translated in
the Annales de Chimie, 13. 384, and his second in the
Ann. des Sc. 2. 41 ; that of TrcsTi'anus is to be foimd in
the latter work, 10. 22. The observations made upon
Chara circulation by the foregoing authors have been much extended by the careful
inquiries of Solly, Slack, and Varley, whose remarks are to be found in the Trans-
actions of the Society of Arts, vol. 49, p. 177, and vol. 50, p. 171 ; and by Donnd,
Dutrochet, and others, m the Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 ser. vol. ^,pp. 5, Qo, 80, and 10, p. 346.
As however they relate to physiological and not to systematical questions I forbear to
dwell upon them in this place.

The creation of plants of this order would appear to have been of a very recent date,
compared with that of Ferns and Palms, or even Algals, if we are to judge by their
fossil remams, called Gyrogonites, which are found for the first time m the lower fresh-
water formation, along with numerous Dicotyledonous plants resembling those of our
own oera. In the recent Flora of the world they make theii* appearance everywhere
in stagnant waters, in Europe, Asia, and Africa, in North and South America, in New
Holland, and in either India. They are most common m temperate coimtries.

We can scarcely claim any knowledge of their uses. Theu' stems, often encrusted
with lime in the state of carbonate according to some, and of the phosphate according
to others, are probably useful as a manure. The fetid effluvium arising from them is
regarded as very unhealthy, and one of the sources of the malaria of the Campagna of
Rome.

GENERA.
Chara, L. Nitella, Ag. Charopsis, Kiitz.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 35.

Fhcviales.
Position. — Ceramiacea?. Charace^. .

XII.*

Equisetaccce.

Fig. Xil.*— A magnified vieM- of Nitella, with the motion of its sap sliown by arrows.

Thalloge.ns.]

FUNGALES.

29

Alliance II. FUNGALES.— l^m, Fungal Alliance.*

Fungi, Jtiss. Gen. 3. (1789) ; DC. Fl. Fr. 2. 65. (1815) ; Nees das Si/stem der Pilze und Schwdmrne,
(1817); Fries Syst. Mycolog. (1821) ; 8yst. Orb. Veg. (1825) ; Elench. Fung. (1828) ; Adolphe
Brongn. in Diet. Class. 5. 155. (1824) ; Grev. Scott. Crypt. Fl. 6. (1828) ; Hooker British Flora,
457. (1830) ; Berk, in Id. vol. 2. pt.'2. (1835); Montagne in Hist, de Cuba Bot. p. 239. (1838-1842),
translated, with Notes, in Ann. of Nat. Hist. vol. 9. p. 1. by Berk. (1842; ; Corda Anleitung, (1842,.
— Epiphytje, Link; Grev. Fl. Edin. xxv. (1824).— Gasteromyci, Grev. Fl. Edin. x.\iv. (1824).—
Mycetes, Spreng. Syst. 4, 376. (1827).— Uredinese, MucedineBe, and Lycoperdacese, Ad. Brov^n.
in Diet. Class. I. c. (1824).— Byssaceae, (in part) Fr. Syst. Orb. Veg. (1825).

Diagnosis. — Cellular floioerless plants, noui^ished throur/h their ihallus {spcmm or myceli-
um) ; living in air ; propagated by spores colourless or Irotcn, and sometimes inclosed
in asci ; destitute of green gonidia.

1 2

Fig. XIII.

Plants consisting of a congeries of cellules or filaments, or both variously combined,
increasing in size in the more perfect species by addition to their inside, their outside
undergoing no change after its first formation, chiefly growmg upon decayed organic
substances, or soil arising from their decomposition, frequently ephemeral, and variously
coloured, never accompanied as in Lichens by reproductive germs of a vegetable green
called gonidia ; nourished by juices derived from the matrix. Fructification either
spores attached externally, and often in definite numbers, to the cellular tissue, and
frequently on pecuhar cells called sporophores or basidia, which ai^e in many cases
.surmounted by fine processes which immediately support the spores, and called spicules
or sterigmata ; or inclosed in membranous sacs or asci, and then termed sporidia.
Vessels of the latex have been observed in Agaricus foetens, by Corda. Spiral filaments,
like the elaters of Jungermannia, exist in Trichia and Batarrea. They were first
detected by the younger Hedwig, and described afterwards by Kunze and Coi-da. Mr.
Berkeley detected them in the latter genus, and has very recently observed them, but
very sparingly in Podaxon. The spores of fungi germinate either by a simple elonga-

* It is impossible to look at the huge mass of genera collected by Botanists under the name of Fungi,
without perceiving that they in truth consist of groups equivalent to those called Natural Orders in the
Algal AUiance, as well as in other parts of this arrangement. And if I had such an acquaintance with
the subject as would justify my doing so, I should have presumed to break up the membei-s of this
Alliance into similar orders. It would, however, be presumptuous in me, with whom Fungi have never
been a special study, to disturb the arrangements of those learned men who have made this investigation
the business of their lives.

The following admirable account of the Alliance has been most kindly prepared by the Rev. M. J.
Berkeley, whose knowledge of the species is unequalled in this or any other country. Tliis gentleman
permits me to state, that in his opinion the divisions here called orders may be regarded as Natural
Orders, in the sense in which that term is applied to Algals.

Fig. XIII.— 1. ArcjTiaflava ; 2. Geastrum multifidum ; 3. Mucor caninus ; 4. Hymenium of an Agaric ;
5. Agaricus cepaestipes ; 6. Vermicularia trichella ; 7. Vertical section of Hypoxylon punctatum ; 8.
Angioridium sinuosum. From Greville's Cryptogamic Flora, with the exception of No. 4.

30

FUNGALES.

[Thallogexs.

tion of the episporium, or by the protusion of the miier membrane which exists in most
cases, and is easily separated from the outer m the asci of many species of Sphaeria.
Fungals absorb oxygen and exhale carbonic acid. They aboimd in nitrogen.

Fmigals are distinguished from Lichens by their more fugitive nature, their more suc-
culent texture, their want of a thallus or expansion independent of the part that bears
the reproductive matter, but more especially, as Fries has pointed out in his lAchenogra-
phia Europcea, in their never contauiing germs distinct from the fructifying bodies of a
vegetable green so constant m Lichens. Many species mdeed of Sphseria accord very
closely m their mode of fructification, producing Uke the Lichens distinct nuclei in the
centre of their substance, which at length burst through the cortical layer, though the
fructifying disc is not exposed. In the Phacidiacei, however, the cups sometimes ap-
proach very nearly to the shield of Lichens ; so nearly, mdeed, that they are occasionally
mistaken for one another.

From Algals there is, as regards stnicture, scarcely any palpable difference ; but the
most ob\dous distinction between Fungals and the two great di^-isions just mentioned con-
sists in their mode of growth. Lichens and Algals do not derive nutriment from the
substance on which they grow, but from the medivmi in which they are generated. Both
are produced occasionally on the hardest subtances, from which it is impossible that

they should derive much nutriment.*
Fungals, on the contrary, live by imbib-
ing juices impregnated with the pe-
culiar principles of their matrix.
It is true that many species of
moulds will vegetate in liqmds with-
out any pecuhar point of attachment,
but these in general are in a very ano-
malous condition, and are in conse-
quence often refeiTcd to Algals ; but as
soon as they begin to revert to their
true characters, there is a distinction
between the free and submerged por-
tion, the former being supported by the
juices imbibed by the latter. A few
species indeed of Fmigals may almost be
called aquatic, such asCantharellusloba-
tus, Agaricus epichy slum, Feziza cla^iis,
Vibrissea truncorum, Leotia uliginosa ;
^^^^vW^^^^^^^^^^^^ilP ^^v/^ ^"*^^* ^^ most of such cases it will be ob-

^___J ,li^_____^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ served, that it is not the habit of the

whole genus but merely exceptional ;
and in all there is an attachment to a
matrix, from which it is highly pro-
bable that a portion at least of their
nutriment is derived, especially in an
early stage of growth. In fact, these cases havmg been stated by way of anticipating
objections, it is rather the medium in which Fmigals and Algals are developed that
distinguishes them, than any peculiarity in their own organisation. While there is
so near an approximation of these families to each other, particularly in the simplest
forms, it is impoi'tant to remark that, " with a single exception," perhaps, no spontane-
ous motion has been observed in Fungals, which, therefore, cannot be considered so closely
alHed to the Animal Kingdom as Algals, notwithstanding the presence of nitrogen in them,
and the near resemblance of the substance by chemists called Fmigine, to animal
matter. Molecular motion, indeed, takes place m the particles which give consistence to
the milk of the lactescent Agarics, but this is very different from that Avhich has been
so repeatedly observed in Algals, and which is produced in many instances by minute
cilia which invest the reproductive bodies exactly as in the Animal Kingdom. Spon-
taneous motion has, however, been observed in Achlya prolifera, which is possibly a
species of Mucor developed in water ; Linn. 1843, p. 129.

Fungals are almost universally found gro\\Tng upon decayed animal or vegetable
substances, and scarcely ever, except in the lower groups, upon Hving bodies of either

Fig. XII.

* It is, however, to be remembered, that observation has shown that Lichens corrode the hard bodies
on which they grow, from which it is, perhaps, to be inferred, that they do to a certain extent really feed
upon them.

Fig. XII.— Mucor miicedo, very highly magnified, exhibiting 1, the spawn or mycelium.

Thallogens.]

FUNGALES.

31

Kingdom ; in which respect they differ from Lichens, which very commonly grow upon

Fig. XIII.

Fig. XIT.

the living bark of trees. The more sim-
ply organised species are not confined to
dead or putrid substances, as is shown
by their attacking various plants when
in a state of perfect life and vigour ; for
it has been incontestably proved by the
discoveries of LeveiUe and Corda, that the
extensive tribe of Epiphyllous Fungi really
belong to this di\'ision, and are not mere
anamorphoses of the cellular tissue, as is
the case with some productions usually
referred to Fungi, as Erineum, Taphrina,
&c.* Many observations, also, have been
made of late years on the development of
Fungi on li^dng animal tissues. Of this

* It is not merely alterations of the epidermis of plants which assume the appearance of Fungi ; galls
also, or tubercles caused by the attacks of insects, bear occasionally a wonderful resemblance to such
bodies ; so much so indeed, that
they have been referred to them
even by good botanists, on a hasty
and superficial inspection. FoV
here, as in other branches of the
creation, we observe somewhat of
that wonderful analogy by which,
in each distinct class or even divi-
sion of natural productions, the
same, or extremely similar forms
are repeated, though accom-
panied by an organisation totally
different ; and it is this amongst
other circumstances which makes
it so absolutely necessary to ex-
amine into the intimate structure
of the works of the creation, be-
fore venturing to pronounce upon
their proper place in the system.
Several of these galls have been
figured by Mr. Curtis in his in-
teresting entomological articles in
the " Gardeners' Chronicle ; "
such, for example, as Oak-
spangles, produced by Diplolepis
lenticularis; Oak-currants, byCy-
nips Quercus pedunculi, WooUy-
oak galls, which owe their origin
to the puncture of Cj-nips Quer-
cus ramuli ; Elm-galls , brought
on by the attacks of the Aphis ;
in the case of galls, however, it is
but a superficial examination
which can possibly deceive, for

Fig. XIII.— Erineum .luglandis. Fig. XIV.— Erineum botrj'ocephalum iCordn).

Fig. XV.— Oak Spangles.— 3. Upper side ; 4. under side ; 2. silk button galls ; 6. a section of one with
a lar^a in the interior. See Curtis in Gardeners' Chronicle, 184.3, p. 52.

Fig. XV.

32

FUNGALES.

[Thallogen's.

nature are the Gu^pes v^g^tantes of the West Indies ; the Muscardine, which is so
destructive to silkworms, and on which so many excellent ^Memoirs have been written ;
the mould, which so often causes the death of the common house-fly in autumn ; and
above all, the curious instances which have been recorded of the development of moulds
in the mucous membrane of the viscera of vei'tebrate animals, and in certain cutaneous
disorders m man.

Mouldmess, for instance, has been fomid by M.Deslongchamps on the internal surface
of the au--cells of an Eider-duck while alive ; and Mr. Owen observed a similar growth
in the lungs of a Flamingo. — Ann. Nat. Hist. viii. 230. Col. Montagu had previously
remarked it in the same situation in the Scarp-duck. — lb. ix. 131. Gruby observed the

even where the little grub which produced them has vanished, the total absence of all parts of fructi-
fication will at once decide the point. If, for instance, the cup-shaped gall, which is so common on
OcTk leaves, be the object in question, any one who has once examined the hjanenium of a Peziza, and

observed the fructifying cells arranged vertically like the
pile of velvet, with their row of eight mostly elliptic
sporidia, cannot for a moment be deceived. It does,
however, sometimes happen that galls are extremely
like Fungi ; a remarkable instance of which has been
figured in the Transactions of the Linnean Society. It
was sent by Mr. Macleay, from Cuba, on the leaf of some
plant of the Natural Order Ochnaceas. In this case
there is not merely an extraordinary development of the
external cellular tissue, but the gall is formed within the
substance of the leaf, and after a time bursts through
the skin, and presents a little ovate body with a crenate
border, and within this an operculum which is perforated,
I or at least apparently perforated in the centre, so as to

present a very close resemblance to some strange para-

Fig. XVI.

Fig. XYII.

site. And, as if to make the resemblance to some Fungus more close, the gall appears to make an abor-
tive attempt to penetrate the opposite surface of the leaf, almost exactly in the way which is observable
in the curious production which is sometimes so injurious to Pear-trees. But even in this case,
where there is no trace of the inclosed grub or pupa, the texture of the walls of the gall is so different
from that of Fungals that it can scarcely deceive, on any moderately accurate examination.

•-There is vet another production, referred to Fungals by Bernhardi, and after him by Fries and others,
which, hovi'ever, is probablv to be regarded neither as a disease nor parasite. These are the tuberous
bodies so common on the roots of leguminous plants. Their exact nature and use at present is not
known : but a Memoir on them has been prepared some time by M. Desmazieres. They appear a very
few days after the germination of the seeds, and are accompanied by a little bed of vessels, in which they
are nestled. At an earlv stage of gi-owth, the contents of their cells become blue, when treated by iodine,
which is not the case when their pulpv contents have acquired a salmon-coloured hue, when in some
cases the granules are simple and oblong, in others forked. There can be little doubt that they are
of some importance to the plant, though thev are not, like common tubers, destined for the reproduction
of the species, as thev pass through the phases of vegetation in a short time, and soon become rup-
tured and discharge their contents. No insect has ever been observed in them, nor indeed does it at
all appear that they are of the nature of galls. It is possible that in very dry situations, and in time
of drought, the nutriment collected in them is serviceable to the plant ; but this is very doubtful.

Fig. XVI.- Galls on the leaf of an Ochnaceous plant.

Fig. XVII.— AVoolly Oak-gall, produced by Cynips Quercusramuli.— (CwrKs.)

Thallogens,]

FUNGALES.

33

crusts of Tinea favosa and Porrigo lupinosa to be accompanied by moulds, Comjytes
Rend. Aug. 1841 ; and these observations have been extended by Dr. Bennett Trans.
Roy. Soc. Ed., vol. xv., Part 2, p. 277, who has also observed a mould growing' on the'
lining membrane or cheesy matter of tubercular cavities in the lungs of man ; as
also the development of a mould on the skin of living gold-fish. Much information
will be found on the subject in the place above quoted.

In their simplest form Fungi are little articulated filaments, composed of simple
cellules placed end to end ; such is the mouldiness that is found upon various sub-
stances, the mildew of the Rose-bush, and, in short, all the tribes of
Mucor and Mucedo ; in some of these the joints disarticulate, and
appear to be capable of reproduction ; in others, spores collect in
the terminal joints, and are finally dispersed by the rapture of the
cellule that contained them. In a higher state of composition,
Fungi are masses of cellular tissue of a determmate figure, the
whole centre of which consists of spores attached, often four to-
gether, to the cellular tissue, which at length di-ies up, lea\'ing a
dust-Hke mass intermixed more or less with flocci, as in the puff-
balls, or sporidia contained in membranous tubes or asci, hke the
thecse of Lichens, as in the Sphserias. In their most complete state
they consist of two surfaces, one of which is even and imperforate,
like the cortical layer in Lichens ; the other separated into plates or ceUs, and called
the h\-menium, to whose component cells, wMch form a stratum resembling the pile of
velvet, the spores are attached by means of Httle processes, and generally in fours,
though occasionally the numl^er is either less or greater. ]Many of these cells remain
barren ; but after a time there
is a succession of fertile cells
constantly making its appear-
ance above the sui'face of the
h^-menium ; and, what is more
remarkable, the spicules or
sterigmata, which support and
give rise to the spores, have
been observed by Corda to pro-
duce a succession of fruit, a
new spore being produced where
the old one had fallen. This,
he informs us, is very easy of
observation in Agaricus plu-
teus. Besides the barren and
fertile cells, other bodies are
-observed which have been sup-
posed by authors to perform
the office of anthers. These
have long been known in the
dunghill Agarics, but they appear to be pretty generally distributed. The true struc-
ture of the more perfect Fungi has only been recognised within a few years, though
Miiller, half a century since, gave a correct figure of it m Agaricus comatus, and there
are indications of it scattered through many works. Leveille''s Memoir in Annales des
Sciences Naturelles, that of Berkeley in the Annals of Nat. History, of Phoebus in Nova
Acta Cses. Leop., and those of Berkeley and Tulasne in the Ann. of Nat. Hist, and
Ann. des Sc. Nat. on the fructification of Lycoperdons, as also that of the Messrs.
Tulasne on H^-pogaeous Fungi, may be consulted on this subject.

Upon this kind of difference of structure. Fungi have not only been divided into
distinctly marked tribes, but it has been proposed to separate certain Orders from them
under the name of Byssacese, Gasteromyci, and Hypoxyla : the first comprehending
the filamentous Fungi found in cellars, and similar plants ; the second Lycoperdons
and the like ; and the third species which approach Lichens in the formation of a dis-
tinct nucleus for the sporules, such as Sphteria. But Fries considers the first as a
distinct group, and the two last as Fungi.

Some writers have questioned the propriety of considering Fungi as plants, and

Fig. XXI.— Botrj-tis curta.

Fig. XXII. — 1. Spore-stalk of Agaricus elixus, with its four long sterigmata and small spores ; 2.
spore-stalks of Ag. semiovatus, with spores in various states of development ; 3. asci and sporidia of
Helvella elastica ; 4. sporidium of Tuber magnatum (Piedmontese Truffle), /Voh! a sketch hy Dr. Mon-
tague ; 5. sporidium of Peziza aurantia, with its two nuclei ; 6. single sporidium of Helvella elastica,
with a large globose nucleus.

D

34

FUNGALES.

[Thallogens.

have proposed to establish them as an independent Kmgdom, equally distinct from
animals and vegetables ; others have entertained doubts of their being more than
mere fortuitous developments of vegetable matter, called into action by special con-
ditions of light, heat, earth, and
air — doubts wliich have been
caused by some remarkable cir-
cumstances connected with their
development, the most material
of which are the following : they
grow with a degree of rapidity un-
known in other plants, acquiring
the volume of many inches in the
space of a night, and are frequently
meteoric, that is, spring up after
storms, or only in particular states
of the atmosphere. It is possible
to increase particular species with
certainty, by an ascertained mix-
ture of organic and inorganic mat-
ter exposed to Avell-known atmo-
spheric conditions, as is proved by
the process adopted by gardeners
for obtaimng Agaricus campestris,
a process so certain, that no one
ever saw any other kmd of Agaricus
produced in ISIuslu'oom-beds, ex-
cept a few of the dunghill tribe,
where raw dimg has been placed
near the sm-face of the bed ; this
could not happen if the Mushi'oom
sprang from seeds or sporules float-
ing m the air, as in that case many
species would necessarily be mixed
together ; Fmigi are often pro-
duced constantly upon the same
kind of matter, and upon nothing
else, such as the species that are
parasitic upon leaves : all which is
considered strong evidence of the
production of Fimgi being acci-
dental, and not analogous to that
of perfect plants. Fries, however,
whose opinions must have great
weight in all questions relating to Fungi, argues against these notions in the following man-
ner : " The sporules are so infinite (ua a single mdividual of Reticularia maxima I have
reckoned above 10,000,000), so subtile (they are scarcely \asible to the naked eye, and often
resemble thin smoke), so light (raised, perhaps, by evaporation into the atmosphere), and
are dispersed m so many ways (by the attraction of the sun, by insects, wind, elasticity,
adhesion, &c.), that it is difficult to conceive a place from which they can be excluded."
I give his words as nearly as possible, because they may be considered the sum of all that
has to be urged against the doctrine of equivocal generation in Fimgi ; but without ad-
mitting, by any means, so much force in his statement as is required to set the question
at rest. In short, it is no answer to such arguments as those just adverted to. It seems
to me that a preliminary examination is necessary into the existence of an exact analogy
between all the plants called Fungi ; a question which must be settled before any
fiirther inquiry can be properly entered upon. That a number of the fungus-hke
bodies found upon leaves are mere diseases of the cuticle, or of the subjacent tissue, is
by no means an micommon opinion ; that many more are UTegular and accidental
expansions of vegetable tissue in the absence of Hght, is not improbable ; and it is
already certain that no mconsiderable number of the Fungi of botanists are actually
either, as various Rhizomorphas, the deformed roots of flowering plants growing in
cellars, clefts of rocks, and walls ; or mere stains upon the surface of leaves, as Venu-
laria grammica ; or the rudiments of other Fungi, as many of Persoon's Fibrillarias.
Those who are anxious to inqiure into these and other points, are referred to Fries'

XXIII.

Fig. XXIII.— Aseroe pentactina.

Thallogens.]

FUNGALES.

35

works generally, to the various writings of Necs von Esenbeck, and to the Scottish
Cryptogamic Flora of Greville. In the ensuing list of genera, I have chiefly availed
myself of the writings of Fries. The disposition, however, of the genera has been modi-
fied in conformity with recent discoveries as to the real structure of the more highly
organised species, and the numerous discoveries of Corda, where their affinities were
at all clear, have been recorded. That it must be a matter of extreme difficulty to
form any precise opinion concerning Fungi, without long experience, will be apparent
from the observations of Fries upon the genus Thelephora. {Elenchv.s, p. 158.)
He asserts that out of mere degenerations or imperfect states of Th. sulphurea, the
following genera, all of which he has identified by means of unquestionable evidence,
have been constructed ; viz., Athelia of Persoon, Ozonium of Persoon, Himantia
of Persoon, Sporotrichura of Kunze, Alytosporium of Link, Xylostroma, Racodium
of Persoon, Ceratonema of Persoon, and some others. Th. Fr. Nees von Esenbeck
also assm'es us that the same fungoid matter which produces Sclerotium mycetospora
in the winter, develops Agaricus volvaceus in the summer. It would thus seem
that the opmions of those who have asserted that the species or genus of a Fungus
depends not upon the seed from which it springs, but upon the matrix by which
it is nourished, are at least specious ; especially if we take the above fact in
connection with the experiments of Dutrochet, Avho obtained different genera of
Mouldiness at will, by emplojing different infusions. He says that certain acid fluids
constantly y\e\di Monilias, and that certain alkaline mixtm'es equally produce Botrytis.
Ann. des Sc. 2 ser. 1. 30. For a description of the gradual development of an Agaric,
see this ingenious observer's Memoir in the Noiiv. Ann, du Mus. vol. iii. p. 76. For the
views of Unger upon spurious Fimgi, which he considers nothing but morbid condi-
tions (eruptions) of vegetable matter, see the Ann. des Sc. vol. ii. oi. s. 209 ; and
Berkeley's remarks thereupon, in Hook, Brit. Fl. vol. ii. pt. 2, p. 361 .

Smce, however, the remarks of Unger were pubhshed, LdveiUe and Corda, almost at
the same time, and quite independently of each other, made their discovery of the
Mycelium of Uredines and Puecinite, and Corda has
succeeded in making many germinate. Unger's spe-
culations, therefore, must be considered as much in-
validated, at least so far as their bemg mere transfor-
mations of the cellular tissue, as is the case in Erineum.
Whether animal and vegetable bodies are ever pro-
duced without pre-existent germs, belongs to quite
another question. And, as regards the genera Ozo-
nium, Himantia, &c., they are now regarded by all
good mycologists as mere bancen states, or anamor-
phoses of other species ; and the same is probably true
of many of the more anomalous Fungi ; and the obser-
vations of Leveille, in the Annales des Sciences Natu-
relles, go very far to prove that the whole genus Scle-
rotium belongs to the same category. Some of them,
as Acrospermum cornutum, and Sclerotium myceto-
spora, are undoubtedly mere forms, and have no right
whatever to be considered as species ; others arise
from the condensation of the filamentous tufts of
moulds ; others, as S. lotorum, are little excrescences
upon the roots, and the celebrated Ergot is produced
by the action of a minute parasite. There is indeed a
difficulty about such species as Sclerotium scutellatum ;
but there is little doubt that, in the main, Leveille's
observations, even though from tlie nature of the sub-
ject the proof is not rigorous, are fomided in fact.
Some supposed species of Uredo are merely the young
of Puccinia, Aregma, &c. ; but there are also true
species of the genus. See Henslow, Journ. of Roy. Soc.
Ag. 1841, vol. ii. p. 2.

KUtzing, in his Prize Essay on the Transformation
of Plants, asserts that from one and the same oi'ganic
material, even when it has acquired form and colour, different vegetables may be
developed, which, according to the circumstance of the surrounding medium, are
Algals, Fungi, Lichens, or Mosses ; and that even the spores of these, when pro-
Fig. XXIV.— Puccinia graminis (common Mildew), with its spawn or mycelium penetrating the cell
of the plant on which it grows.

d2

Fig. XXIV.

36 FUNGALES. [Tiialiogens

duced, are capable of generating plants belonging to different Orders. This has been
long a favoui*ite theory in Germany, bnt it has not been so fully developed before.
Natuurhundige VerhancleUngen van lie Holl. Maatsch. der Wetensch. fe Haarlem. Tweede
Verz. 1. Beel.

The subject, as regards the possible development of Algals, &c., from Infusoria,
has been rehandled by the same author in a Memoir just pubUshed at Nordhausen.
Those who are not con^'inced by his reasonings, will at least be ready to acknow-
ledge the great research and patience with which they have been followed out.
His observations are entitled to the greater attention, because he is well acquainted
with the various forms assumed by cellular plants, though his gi'eat work on Algals
scarcely shows him to have accurate notions as to the hmits of genera and species.

The Fungi by which most extra-tropical countries are inhabited are so numerous,
that no one caii safely form even a conjecture as to the number that actually exists.
If they are ever fortuitous productions,' the number must be indeterminable ; if many
are mere diseases, and the remainder fixed species, then the knowledge of their
nature must be reduced to a more settled state before any judgment upon their
number can be formed. Fries discovered no fewer than 2000 species within the
compass of a square furlong in Sweden ; of Agaricus alone above 1000 species are
described ; and of the lower tril^es the number must be mfinite. Sprengel, however,
does not enumerate in his Systema VegetahUhim more than between 2700 and 2800 ;
but when we consider that his genus Agaricus does not go beyond number 646,
although 1000 at least are described, it is not improbable that the rest of his enumera-
tion is equally defective, and that the number of described Fungi perhaps amoimts to
between 4000 and 5000. Of tropical species we know but little ; their fugitive natm^e, the
difficulty of preserAdng them, and perhaps the incm'iousness of travellers, as well as
their scarcity in the damp parts of equinoctial countines, have been the causes of
the proportion in such chmates between Fungi and other plants being unknown.
Mr. Berkeley has taken occasion, from the pubhcation of a list of Java Fungi by
Jimghulm, to institute a comparison between those of Java and the Pliilippine collec-
tion made by Mr. Cimiing. Neither list can, indeed, be considered as complete, but in
both cases the proportion of Fungi remaining to be described is probably much the
same. Parts of the Phihppmes are situated in a degree of latitude in the northern
hemisphere exactly correspondmg with that of Java in the southern. The number of
species described by Jimghuhn is 113, that collected by Cuming about 40. Of these
only ^ of the species are common to the two localities, and out of these foxir are spe-
cies of Polyporus common to all tropical countries. Of Junghuhn's Fungi Srr-gij- are
Coniomycetes, 9=r-j3^ are Hyphomycetes, 7r=^ Gasteromycetes, 1 8=^ Pyrenomycetes,
10z=^*^ Discomycetes, and 66, or above -V, H^Tnenomycetes. In Mr. Cummg's collec-
tion there are no species of the first, se"cond, and fifth Families ; of the remaining
Families l-::^-^ belongs to Gasteromycetes, 5=r^ are Pp'enomycetes, and 33, or more
than |-, are H\Tnenomycetes. It will be observed that the proportion of Pvreno-
mycetes is the same, and there is even a greater proportion of Hymenomycetes in the
Phihppines. Of the Hymenomycetes in Java, 40 are Poh-pori ; in the Phihppines, 19,
taking the genus in its widest sense. There is now an opportunity of contrasting with
these the Fungi of Cuba, which have been so well worked out by Dr. Montague.
The species of that island, as far as at present recorded, are 115, of which 4=r-^ are
Coniomycetes, 10=r-J^ Hyphomycetes, 9zr^ Gasteromycetes, 25:=^ P\Tenomycetes,
8=-Jg; Discomycetes, and 59:^i Hymenomycetes. The proportion of Pyrenomycetes
is nearly the same as in Java and the Philippines, and the predominance of Hj-meno-
mycetes is equally striking. Of this number 28, or ^, are European species ; whereas
among the Philippine Fungi there are but 2, while in Java there are 42. Of these the
greater part are very common species. With the exception of European species, 5
only are common to Cuba and Java, and 4 to Cuba and the Philippines ; and these,
\s\X\\ one exception, species universally distributed. The species which forms an excep-
tion is Micropeltis applanata, which, as it is a mmute Epiphyllous plant, may possibly
have been overlooked in other countries. The number of Fmigi peculiar to Cuba is very
large. Cuba, then, has but little in common with Java and the Philippines, when the
cosmopohtes and European species are excepted. Several species, however, are identical
with those of North and South America, extending in one instance even as far as Juan
Fernandez ; and there are one or two isolated species which call to mind Maiu-itius,
Ceylon, and Australia. The genus Polyporus, as usual, predominates, counting 31 spe-
cies, of which 8 are European ; or, if Favolus and Hexagonia be included, the number

* It will be olisen-ed that in the list of genera given below, the Discomycetes and Pyrenomj-cetes are
comprised in one group under the name of Ascomycetes. The Discomycetes correspond with the three
first Suborders.

Thallogens.] FUNGALES. 37

amounts to 35. Wlieu the climates are at all analogous, and the range of the thermo-
meter at certain seasons similar, it is astonishing how great a resemblance, and even
identity, there is between the Fungi of very distant portions of the globe. North America
produces far the greater part of the European species, with a certain portion peculiar to
itself. Hundreds of the same species of Sphseria and Agaricus occur in that country
which are found with us. The curious genus Mitromyces, which seemed peculiar to that
country, has been found in Java, Van Dicmen's Land, and New Holland. And it would,
perhaps, be difhcult to point out any specific group peculiarly characteristic of the country.
But the same resemblance exists, to a great extent, also in the southern hemisphere.
In the island of Juan Fernandez, Avhich was so carefully investigated by Bertero,
scarce a third of the species differ from European Fungi. The same is the case in
the Flora of New Zealand and Australia, from whence I possess a large quantity of
species ; and though there are many new forms, and some belonging to genera not
hitherto fomid in Europe, a large proportion of the species are identical. In the
genus Agaricus the species in countries of every variety of climate are often identical.
The African Mycology is remarkable for the varied forms it produces amongst the
puff-balls and alhed genera, especially in that tribe which is called Podaxinese. They
commence at the south of Europe, m the environs of Marseilles ; abound at the Cape
of Good Hope, and form a very remarkable feature still in the Fungi of Swan River.
Two species of the African geiius. Secotium occur at the Swan River ; and possibly a
third, and a very beautiful species, occurs in New Zealand. A species of Fodaxon
was found by Dr. Hooker at Porto Praya, identical with the East Indian species. A
smgle imperfectly known species occurs in the warmer parts of North Am.erica. The
genus Clathrus, which is perhaps the most beautiful amongst Fungi, though unknown in
the more northern latitudes, has a most extensive geographical range. A hue, mnnmg
obUquely from the Isle of Wight through Germany, defines its northern Umits : two
species, one of the allied genus Ileodictyon, occur at the Swan River ; and a magnifi-
cent species of that genus occurs in New Zealand, and is eaten by the natives.
On the whole, then, it will be seen that the geographical limits of Fungi are by no
means so definite as those of Pheenogamous plants. Some species are found in every
part of the globe ; and several tropical forms are either universally dispersed, or occur
m spots separated from each other by many thousands of miles. In the genus Poly-
porus every country seems to have species peculiar to itself ; and from the number of
new forms which daily occur, the genus seems to be almost co-extensive with Agaricus.
It is in this genus, probably, if in any, that the species will be found to follow the most
nearly a geographical arrangement. .

A large vohune might be wa-itten upon the qualities and uses of Fungi. They may
be said to be important, either as food or as poison, or as parasites destructive to the
plants upon which they grow. As food, the most valuable are the Agaricus campes-
tris, or common Mushroom, the various species of Helvella or Morel, and Tuber or
TinifHe ; but a considerable number of other kmds are used for food in various parts of
the w^orld, of which a useful account will be found in De Candolle's excellent Essai mr
Its Proprietes Medicales des Plantes, in Persoon's work, Snr les Champignons comestibles,
in a paper by Greville in the 4th volume of the Transactions of the Wemerian Society,
and in Roque's Hist, des Champ, comestibles et venencKX, ed. 2, 1841. A long list might
be given of works on the subject, some of them like those of Vittadim, Phoebus, and
Krombholz, very admirably got up.

About half a dozen species only are eaten in London, and in Paris none are per-
mitted to appear in the markets except the common Truflie, Morel, and INlushroom, the
latter being cultivated to a very considerable extent m the ancient quarries which run
under parts of the city.

It is necessary to exercise the utmost care in employing Fungi the nature of which
is not perfectly well ascertained, in consequence of the resemblance of poisonous and
wholesome species, and the dreadful eff-ects that have followed their incautious use.
But the greatest caution and knowledge will not always avail, for it appears that some
species which are m general perfectly wholesome, sometimes produce very disastrous
consequences. A family at Cambridge a few years since suftered from eating mush-
rooms ; a part of what were gathered were submitted to the writer of the present
remarks, and proved to be Ag. personatus, a species sold sometimes in the London
markets, and ascertained by Mrs. Hussey, who has paid great attention to the subject, to
be most excellent for food. The case perhaps is similar to that of the prejudicial efiects
sometimes experienced by persons after eating mussels, and may be considered as a
mere exception. j i +i

It is time that many kinds are named by Pallas as being commonly used by tlie
Russians, which are plentiful in countries where they are not employed tor food ; Dut,
in the first place, it is not perhaps quite certain that poisonous and wholesome species

38 FUNGALES. [Thallogens.

are not confounded under the same name ; in the next place, chmate may make a
difference ; and lastly, much depends upon the mode in which they are cooked. Upon
this subject Delile observes, that it was ascertained by Paulet, m 1776, that salt and
vinegar removed every deleterious principle from that most poisonous plant the Agari-
cus bulbosus ; that it is the universal practice in Russia to salt the Fvmgi, and that this
may be the cause of then- harmlessness, just as the pickhng and subsequent washing of
the poisonous Agaric of the OUve renders it eatable in the Cevennes ; but that, never-
theless, it is much wiser to run no risk with unknown Fungi, even takmg such precau-
tions— a remark to which he was led by the lamentable death of a French officer and
his wife, in consequence of breakfastmg off some poisonous Agarics, which were never-
theless eaten by other persons m the same house with impunity. It was probable that
in that case a difference in the cooking was the cause of the difference m the effect of
the Fungi ; but it was a sufficient ground for distrusting all Fungi except the cultivated
ones. So strongly did the late Professor L. C. Richard feel the prudence of this, that
although no one was better acquainted with the distinctions of Fungi, he would never
eat any except such as had been raised in gardens in mushroom beds. One of the
most poisonous of our Fungi is the Amanita muscaria, so called from its power of
killuig flies when steeped in niilk. Even this is eaten in Kamchatka, with no other than
intoxicating effects, according to the followmg accomit by Langsdorf, as translated by
Greville, from whom I borrow it : —

*' This variety of Amanita muscaria is used by the inhabitants of the north-eastern
parts of Asia m the same maimer as wine, brandy, arrack, opium, &c. is by other
nations. Such Fungi are found most plentifully about Wischna, Kamchatka, and
Wilkowa Derecona, and are very abundant in some seasons, and scarce in others.
They are collected in the hottest months, and hung up by a stiing in the au' to dry ;
some dry of themselves on the ground, and are said to be far more narcotic than those
artificially preserved. Small deep-coloured specimens, thickly covered with warts, are
also said to be more powerful than those of a larger size and paler colour. The usual
mode of taking the Fungus is, to roll it up hke a bolus, and swallow it without cheA^ing,
which, the Kamchatkadales say, would disorder the stomach. It is sometimes eaten
fresh in soups and sauces, and then loses much of its intoxicating property ; when
steeped in the juice of the berries of Vaccinium uligmosum, its effects are those of
strong wine. One large, or two small Fungi, are a common doze to produce a pleasant
intoxication for a whole day, particularly if water be drank after it, which augments the
narcotic ]>rinciple. The desu'ed effect comes on from one to two hours after taking
the Fimgus. Giddmess and drunkenness result in the same manner as from wine or
spirits ; cheerful emotions of the mind are first produced ; the countenance becomes
flushed ; involuntary words and actions follow, and sometimes at last an entire loss of
consciousness. It renders some remarkably active, and proves highly stimulant to
muscular exertion : by too large a dose, Aaolent spasmodic effects are produced. So
very exciting to the nervous system in many individuals is this Fungus, that the effects
are often very ludicrous. If a person under its influence wishes to step over a straw or
small stick, he takes a stride or a jump sufficient to clear the trunk of a tree ; a talka-
tive person cannot keep silence or secrets ; and one fond of music is perpetually singing.
The most singular effect of the Amanita is the influence it possesses over the m^me.
It is said that, from time immemorial, the inhabitants have known that the Fmigus
imparts an intoxicating quahty to that secretion, which continues for a considerable
time after taking it. For instance, a man moderately intoxicated to-day will, by the
next morning, have slept himself sober, but (as is the custom) by taking a teacup of his
urine he will be more powerfully intoxicated than he was the preceding day. It is,
therefore, not uncommon for confirmed drunkards to preserve then' lu'ine as a precious
liquor against a scarcity of the Fungus. The intoxicating property of the urine is
capable of being propagated ; for every one who partakes of it has his ui'ine similarly
affected. Thus, with a very few Amanitce, a party of drunkards may keep up their
debauch for a week. Dr. Langsdorf mentions, that by means of the second person
taking the urine of the first, the third of the second, and so on, the intoxication may be
propagated through five mdividuals."

It is vmiversally known that the common Agaric is cultivated with as much certainty
by good gardeners as any other vegetable. The excellent Boletus eduHs has been
partially cultivated in the south of France by inclosing a portion of a wood, and water-
ing the ground with water in which the tubes had been steeped. Borcli raised Tuber
\ Borchiifrom the sporidia about the year 1780, and the growth of the common Truffle has
been attempted with more or less success. Mr. Drummond has sent over the spawn of
a large variety of Agaricus campestris from the Swan River, which he says is as far
superior to the common mushroom as the improved peas to the old varieties, and it has
been submitted to Mr. J. Henderson, but it is feared that it is too old to run.

Thallogens.]

FUNGALES.

39

Polyporus fomentarius has been artificially produced in Gemiany, but merely by
placing wood in a favourable situation, and keeping it well moistened. Five or six
crops were obtained in the year. {Rom. and Uster. Mag. iv. p. 182.)

A curious species which grows on the hvmg branches of the South American beeches,
and which has been described by Mr. Berkeley m the Transactions of the Linnean
Society, under the name of Cyttaria Darwinii, forms a principal part of the food of the
natives of Tierra del Fuego during many months of the year.

Fungi are much used in Australia by the natives, especially of the genus Boletus.
The large tiiiffle Myhtta australis. Berk., which attains a weight of more than two
pounds, is kno\vn under the name of native bread. The marsupial animals are particu-
larly fond of Fungi, and some species they hunt for so greedily, devouring them before
they burst tlu'ough the earth, that it is very difficult to obtain a well-grown specimen.

Mr. Backhouse also informs us that Fungi are much used by the natives. Two to
which he particulai'ly alludes are probably Poh-porus portentosus, Berk., a species which
could only be eaten in the absence of all other food, and a species of Cyttaria hitherto
unrecorded by botanists.

One or two species are used in medicine. Spheeria sinensis. Berk., described in Hook,

Lond. Journ. of Bot., is a celebrated remedy
amongst the Cliinese, and is much praised in
Du Halde's book, but probably without reason.

Many Fungi were admitted into the old Phar-
macopoeias, as Exidia auricula Judse, Pol^^porus
officmahs, Tremella mesenterica, but at present
they are httle if at all used.

Lysmnis mokusin is considered by the Chinese

as an excellent remedy m gangrenous ulcers. It

?s is also eaten, but is often poisonous. The jelly -hke

volva of the nearly allied genus Ileodictyon is eaten

in New Zealand.

Ergot of rye is well known for its specific
action on the uterus, and is in consequence one of
the most valuable remedies of the modern Phar-
macopoeia. It is, however, said to be uncertain.
It is mihappily no less notorious for the dread-
ful effects it produces on the human frame
*^ when it exists in considerable quantities in
1 bread-corn, causmg the most terrible ulcers and
; gangi-enes, which at length destroy the limbs.
5 Similar effects have been experienced from the use
of mouldy provisions. Intei'esting details on the
\ subject will be found in Burnett's Outhnes, and in
\ Professor Henslow's Report on the Diseases of
'■^ Wheat, in the Journal of the Royal Society of
Agricultm-e, 1841, vol. ii. part 1. Copious details
will also be found in Phoebus's Deutschlands Crj-p-
togamische Gewachse. On the real nature of
Ergot Smith and Quekett's JNIemoir, Lum. Tr.
x\iii. p. 452, 3, and xix. p. 1 37, should be consulted.
Corda has lately confirmed the observations of
Messrs. Smith and Quekett; and more recently a Memoh- on the subject has been
published by Fe'e.

Of parasitical Fungi, the most important are those which are called dry rot, such as
Poh-porus destructor, Merulius lacrjTnans and vastator, &c., which are the pest
of wooden constmctions : next to these come the bUght in corn, occasioned by
Puccinia grammis ; the smut and ergot, if they are really anything more than the dis-
eased and disorganised tissue of the plants affected; the iiist, which is owing to the
ravages of Uredos and Puccmife ; and finally, in this class is to be mcluded what we
call mildew, minute simple articulated Mucors, and ^lucedos. The effects of different
moulds on bread, preserves, &c., are but too well known. In some cases, however,
as ui cheese, provisions are thought to be improved by them. The decay ot tnut,
according to the observations of Mr. Hassall, appears to be in great measure pro-
duced by them. The genus Rhizomorpha (which it may be observed is a spurious
genus, consistmg of imperfectly developed Sph^erite, Polypori, &c.) vegetates in
dark mmesfar fi'om the fight of day, and is remarkable for its phosphorescent proper-
Fig. XXIV.*-SphKria sinensis. The right hand figure represents the manner in which it is made
up for sale.

^-^^^

Fig. XXIV.*

40

FUNGALES.

[Thallogexs.

ties.

In the coal mines near Dresden the species are described as giving those

places the air of an en-
chanted castle ; the roof,
walls, and pillars, are en-
tirely covered with them,
their beautiful hght almost
dazzling the eye. The light
is found to increase with
the temperatui'e of the
mines. Ed. P. J. xiv.

Several species of geniiine
Fimgi have been observed
to be phosphorescent in
various parts of the world.
Agaricus Gardneri, Berk.,
which grows on a sort of
Palm called Pintada in
Brazil is highly luminous.
Such also is the case with
Agaricus olearius in the
South of Europe, as ob-
served by Delile. {Arch,
de la Bot. vol. ii. p. 519.)
Mr. Dinimmond has found
two or more luminous spe-
cies at the Swan River,
{HooTc. Lond. Joum. of
^o#.ii.p.263 ;) and Rum-
phius observed the same
phenomenon in Amboyna.
It is a most remark-
able circumstance, and one
which deserves particular
inquiry, that the growth

Fig. XXV.

constitute what is called
mouldmess, is effectually
:n.H prevented by any kind of
perfume. It is known that
books will not become
mouldy in the neighbour-
hood of Russia leather,
nor any substance, if placed
within the influence of some
essential oil. Polyporus
fomentarius, or an alhed
species, is used in India as
a stj-ptic, as well as for
Amadou. It is also em.
ployed by the Laplanders
and others as Moxa.
(Ainslie, i. 5.) The Boleti,
when wounded, heal much
in the same manner as the
flesh of animals. {Edin.

Philosoph.Journ. xiv. 369.)

A very curious phenomenon takes place in several species of the genus Boletus, and
analogous appearances present themselves m other genera. The flesh, when broken,
changes very rapidly from yellow or white to deep blue, and if the juice be squeezed
out, though at first colom-less, it quickly becomes blue. Professor Robinson of Armagh
has ascertained that this is not a chemical action, but beUeves it to arise from some
change in the molecular arrangement. Tannin, though prejudicial to most vegetables,
is not so always to Fmigi. A species of Rhizomorpha is often developed in *tan-pits!
The greatest proper heat met mth by Dutrochet in the Vegetable Kingdom, with the

Fig. XXV.— Sphaeria Robertsii, growing from the caterpillar of a New Zealand moth called Hepialus
virescens.

TUALLOGENS.]

FUNG ALES.

41

exception of that of the spadix of Arum, was in Boletus teneus, (Ann. des Sc. Nat. Feb.
1840.) Fvmguie, wMch was considered as a simple body, has been shown by Payen to
consist of cellulose and a fatty matter. Payen communicated to Dr. Montague, as the result
of his analysis, the following Ust of substances which enter generally into the composition
of Fungi: 1. Water. 2. Cellulose, constituting all the sohd part of the membranes of
the tissue. 3. Three nitrogenized substances ; one insoluble in water ; a second soluble,
coagulable by heat ; a third soluble in alcohol. 4. Fatty matter analogous to wax. 5.
Fatty sabstances, one fluid at an ordinary temperature, the other solid, crystallisable at
the same temperature. 6. Sugar. 7. ]\Iatter capable of being turned brown by the
action of free air. 8. An aromatic substance. 9. Traces of sulphur. 10. Traces of
salts of silex and potash. (A^m. of Nat. Hist. vol. ix. p. 294.) Some species, as Agari-
cus cantharellus, Clavaria coralloides, and Agaricus piperatus, contain a sweet sugary
matter, which, according to Liebig, is Mannite.—{Annalen, Feb, 1844.) jNI. Bonjean,
is of opinion that the poisonous quahties of Ergot are owing to an oily acrid principle.
(Journ. de Ch. Med.) Unlike other plants, Fungi, instead of purifxing the ah- by rob-
bing it of its carbonic acid and restoring the oxygen, vitiate it by exhaling carbonic acid
and absorbing oxygen. This has been proved experimentally by Dr. ISIarcet of
Geneva, and will probably explam the cause of Fungi being so universally destitute
of green colouiing matter, which we know results from the decomposition of carbonic
acid. Certain Fimgi in an imperfect state are said by Caignard-Latom*, Schwann, and
others, to be connected with the process of fermentation. The curious cu'cumstance that
in certain bakehouses all the bread becomes ropy, and though sometimes prevented from
assuming this condition by repeated washing of the walls and floor with chloride of
hme, the evil is occasionally so obstinate as to prove the ruin of the establishment, is
probably dependent on the same cause. Dutrochet beheves that he has witnessed the
growth of a Penicillium from the globules of milk. {Caignard-Latour, Ulnstit. Feb.
1837 ; Meyen Jahresh. 1838 ; Dutrochet Ann. des Sc. Nat. N. S. Zool. vol. viii.)

*v* Although the Fungal Alliance is not here formally broken up into Natural Orders, yet the
following may be regarded as their names and peculiar characters : —

Spores generally quaternate on distinct Sporophores, Hymenium naked . i

Spores generally quaternate on distinct Sporophores, Hymenhan inclosed
in a Peridium

Spores single, often septate, on more or less distinct Sporophores, Flocciof
the fruit obsolete or mere peduncles

Spores naked, often septate. Thallus floccose

Sporidia contained (genet-ally eight together) in asci

Spores surrounded by a vesicular veil, or Sporangium. Thallus floccose .

S S.

{"■

HYMENoiiycETEs, or
Agaricace^.

Gasteromvceti;s, or
Lycoperdace^.

Coniomycetes, or
Uredinace^.

Hyphomycetes, or

BOTRYTACE.E.

AscojiYCETEs, or
Helvellace.*;.
Physo:>iycetes, or

MUCORACE^.

GENERA.

CoHORs l.—Sporifen.
Ordo I — Hymenomycetes.

Suborder I. Agaricini,

Fr.
Agaricus, L.
♦Amanita, Fr.
*Lepiota, Fr.
*ArmiUaria, Fr.
*Tricholoma, Fr.
*CIytocybe, Fr.
*Omphalia, Fr.
*Collybia, Fr.
*Mycena, Fr.
♦Pleurotus, Fr.
♦Volvaria, Fr.
*Pluteus, Fr.
*Entoloma, Fr.
*Clitopilus, Fr.
♦Eccilia, Fr.
♦Leptonia, Fr.
♦Nolanea, Fr.
♦Pholiota, Fr.
*iIebeloma, Fr.
*Flammula, Fr.
*Naucoria, Fr.
*Galera, Fr.
*Crepidotus, Fr.
*Psalliota, Fr.
♦Hypholoma, Fr.

*Psilocybe, Fr.
*Psathyra, Fr.
*Panaeolus, Fr.
*Psathyrella, Fr.
Coprinus, P.
Bolbitius, Fr.
Cortinarius, Fr.
*Phlegmacium, Fr.
*Myxacium, Fr.
*Inoloma, Fr.
♦Dermocybe, Fr.
♦ Telamonia, Fr.
*Hygrocybe, Fr.
Paxillus, Fr.
Gomphidius, Fr.
Stylobates, Fr.
I Hygrophorus, Fr.
I Lactarius, P.
jRussula, P.
Cantharellus, Adans.
I Phlebophora, Lev.
{ Heliomyces, Liveill.
Pterophyllus, Leveill.
Nyctalis, Fr.
I Marasmius, Fr.
iLentinus, Fr,
\ Panus, Fr.

Xerotus, Fr.
Trogia, Fr.
Schizophyllum, Fr.
Lenzites, Fr.
Hymenogramme, Mont.

Sr Berk.
Junghuhnia, Corda.

Suborder II. Potyporei,

Fr.
Boletus, Bill.

Ceriomyces, Batt.

Hypodrys, Pers.

Suillus, Mich.
Polyporus, Mich.
Trametes, Fr.
Daedalea, Pers.
Cyclomyces, Klotzch.
Hexagonia, Fr.

Favolus, P. B.
Favolus, Fr.
Glaeoporus, Mont.
Laschia, Fr.
Merulius, Hall.
Epichysium, Tode.
Porothelium, Fr,

Suborder III. Hydnei,
Fr.

Fistulina, Bull.
Hydnum, L.

Manina, Scop.
Hericium, Fr.
Sistotrema, Fr.
Irpex, Fr.
Radulum, Fr.
Phlebia, Fr.
Grandinia, Fr.
Odontia, Fr.
Kneiffia, Fr.

Suborder IV. Auricu-

larini, Fr.
Craterellus, Fr.
Thelephora, Ehr.
Cladodenis, P.
Stereum, Lk.
Hypolyssus, Berk.
Auricularia, Fr.
Cora, Fr.
Dictyonema, P.
Midotis, Fr.
Corticium, Fr.
Guepinia, Fr.

42

FUNGALES.

[TilALLOGENS.

Cyphella, Ft:
Hypochnus, Ehb.

Suborder V. Clavati.
ssis, Fr.

Clavaria, I.
Calocei-a, Fr.
Crinula, Fr.
Typhula, Fr.
Pistillaria, Fr.

Suborder VI. Tremel-
lini.

Tremella, Bill.
Coryne, Nees.

Fig. XXVI.

Ordo II. — Gasteromycetes.

Suborder I. Podax-inei,

Mont.
Montagnea, Fr.
Gyrophragmium, Mont.
Polyplocium, Berk.
Secotium, Kze.
Podaxon, Desv.
Cauloglossum, Fr.
Cycloderma, Kl.

Suborder II. Hypogcei,

Berk.
Gautieria. Vitt.
Splanchnorayces, Corda.
Hymenangium, Kl.
Octaviana, Tu!.
Melanogaster, Cord.
Hyperhiza, Bosc.
Hydnangium, Wallr.
Hystei-angium, Vitt.

Suborder III. Phalloidei,

Fr.
PhaUus, L.
Aseroe, Labill.
Calathiscus, Mont.
Lysurus, Fr.
Simblum, Kl.
Clathrus, Mich.
*Latemea, Turp.
*Coleus, Car. S^ Scch.
«Clethria, Brown.
Ileodictyon, Till.

Suborder IV. Tricho-
gastres.
Batarrea, P.
Tulostoma, P.
Lycoperdon, Town.
Scolecotrichum, Berk.
Phellorinia, Berk.
Broomeia, Berk.
Geaster, P.
Plecostoma, Desv.
Myriostoma, Desv.
Diploderma, Lk.
Bovista, Dill.

Ordo III.— CoNioMYCETES, Fr.

Suborder I. Sphcerone-

met, Corda.
Microthyrium, Desm.
Coniothyrium, Corda.
Sacidium, Nees.
Leptostroma, Fr.
Phoma, Fr.
Leptotbyrium, Kze.
Actinothyrium, Kze.
Apiosporium, Kze.
Microthecium, Cm'da.
Cryptosporium, Kze.
Sphaerouema, Fr.
Apospbaeria, Berk.
S. ticuta, Hoftm.
Acrospermum, Tode.
Diplodia, Fr.
Hendersonia, Berk.
Lichenopsis, Schtcein.
Pyrenotrichum, Mont.
Vermicularia, Tode.
Phlyctidium, Not.
Septoria, Fr.
Dilophosporium, Desm.
Neottiosporia, Desm.
Pestalozzia, Not.

Augiopoma, Lev.
Prosthemium, Kze.
Asteroma, D. C.
Couturia, Castg.
Bryocladium, Kze.

Suborder II. Melanco-
niei, Corda.

Melanconium, Lk.
Stegonosporium, Corda.
Stilbospora, P.
Seimatosporium, Corda.
Asterosporium, Kze.
Cytispora, Fr.
Ceuthospora, Grev.
Nemaspora, P.
Coryneum, Kze.
Selenosporium, Corda.
Bactridium, Kze.
Botryospora, Schwein.
Myriocephalum, Not.
tlyperomyxa, Corda.

Suborder III. Phragmo-
trichacei.

Endotrichum, Corda.

Schizoxylon, Fr.
Schizothecium, Corda.
Pilidium, Kze.
Excipula, Fr.
Seiridium, Nees.
Phragmotrichum, Kze.
Endotrichum, Corda.
Scbizo.xylon, P.

Suborder IV. Torulacei.
Cord.

Torula, P.
Conoplea, P.
Ceratospora, Schivein.
Clasterispora, Schwein.
Speira, Corda.
Dictyosporium, Corda,
Gyrocerus, Corda.
Helicomyces, Corda.
Bispora, Corda.
Septonema, Corda.
Triramatostroma, Corda
Alternaria, Corda,
Dicoccum, Corda.
Sporidesmium, Lk.

Exidia, Fr.
Nsematelia, Fr.
Dacrymyces, Fr.
Lemalis, Fr.
Hymeniila, Fr.

Hippoperdon, Mont.
Mycenastrum, Dtsv.
Scleroderma, P.
Polysaccum, Desp.
Polyangium, Lk.
Ciliciocarpus, Corda.
Arachnion, Schwein.
Polygaster, Fr.
Mitremyces, Nees.
Cenococcum, Fr.
Pilacre, Fr.

Subord.,V. Myxogastres.
Lycogala, Mich.
Reticularia, Bull.
^.tbalium, Lk.
Ptychogaster, Corda.
Spumaria, P.
Diderma, P.
Polyschismium, Corda.
Didymium, P.
Tripotrichia, Corda.
Trichamphora, Jungh.
Physarum, P.
Angioridium, Grev.
Trichoscytale, Corda.
Craterium, Trent.
Stegobolus, Mont.
Stegasma, Corda.
Diachea, -Fr.
Stemonitis, Gled.
Dictydium, Schrad.
Cribraria, Schrad.
Arcvria, Hill,
Trichia, Hall.
Perichasna, Fr.
Licea, Schrad.
Cirrholus, Mart.

Suborder VI. Nidula-

riacei.
Nidularia, P.
Cyathus, Hall.
Crucibulum, Tul.
Spbaerobolus, Tode.
Thelebolus, Tode.
Atractobolus, Tode.

Coniothecium, Corda.
Hymenopodium, Corda.
Echinobotrys, Corda.
Spilocaea, Fr.

Suborder V. Puccinicei.

Xenodochus, Schlecht.
Aregma, Fr.
Triphragmium, Lk.
Puccinia, P.
GjTunosporangium, Lk.
Podisoma, Lk.

Suborder VI. Cceomacei,
Corda.

Uredo, P.
Pileolaria, Castg.
Ustilago, Lk.
Sporisorium, Ehb.
Testicularia, Kl.
Tuburcinia, Fr.
Cronartium, Fr.
Rcestelia, Beb.
Graphiola, Poit.
J2cidium, Gmel.

o Fig XXVI.— 1. Polyplocium inquinans, divided vertically, natural size ; 2. flocci and spores
and 4, the same more highly magni&ed.— Berkeley.

Thallogens.]

FUNGALES.

43

Ordo IV.— Hypiiomycktes.

Suborder I. Isariacei

Corda.
Isaria, Hill.
Podosporium, Schwein.
Ceratocladium, Corda.
Anthina, Fr.
Pterula, Fr.
Scorias, Fr.
Dacrina, Fr.
Ceratiura, A. ^.S.
Byssocaulon, Mont.

Suborder II. Stilbacei.
Graphium, Corda.
Stilbum, Tode.
Corallodendron, Jungh.
Ceratopodium, Corda.
Hyalopus, Corda.
Doratomyces, Corda.
Periconia, Tode.
Phycomyces, Kze.
Tuberciilaria, Tode.
Periola, Fr.
Ciliciopodium, Corda.
Choetostroma, Corda.
Volutella, Tode.
Blennoria, Moug.
Fusarium, Lk.
lUosporium, Mart.
Epicoccum, Lh.
Sphaei-ospora, Schwein.

Suborder I. Elvellacei,

Fr.
Morchella, Bill.
HelveUa, L.
Verpa, Sw.
Geoglossum, P.
Mitwla, Fr.
Spathulea, Fr.
Leotia, Hill.
Rhizina, Fr.
Peziza, Dill.
Desmazierella, Lib.
Solenia, P.
Ascobolus, Pers.
Agyrium, Fr.
Stictis, P.

Cryptodiscus, Corda.
Melittiosporium, Corda.
Cryptomyces, Grev.
Propolis, Corda.
Bulgaria, Fr.
Cyttaria, Berk.
Vibrissea, Fr.
Sarea, Fr.
Ditiola, Fr.

Dematiei

Suborder III.
Fr.
Stachybotrys, Corda.
Cephalotrichum, Fr.
Rhopalomyces, Corda.
Sporocybe, Fr.
CEdemium, Fr.
Myxotrichum, Kze.
Gonatotrichum, Nces.
Helminth osporium, Lk.
Exosporium, Lk.
Blastotrichum, Corda.
Leptotrichum, Corda.
Mystrosporium, Corda.
Stemphj4iura, Wallr.
Septosporium, Corda.
Trichasgum, Corda.
Amphitrichum, Corda.
Triposporium, Corda.
Helicoma, Corda.
Helicosporium, Corda.
Cladotrichum, Corda.
Dematium, P.
Polythrincium, Kze.
Cladosporium, Lk.
Helicotrichum, Nees.
Macrosporium, Fr.
Arthrinium, Kze.
Goniosporium, Lk.
Sporophleum, Kees.
Camptoum, Lk.

COHORS II

Ordo V

Suborder IV. Mucc-
dlnes, Fr.
Aspergillus, Mich.
Botrytis, Mich.
ChjEtopsis, Grev.
Streptothrix, Corda.
Campsotrichum, Ehb.
Menispora, P.
Sporophleum, Nces.
Polyactis, Lk.
Cladobotryum, Nees.
Gonatobotrys, Corda.
Botryosporium, Corda.
Clonostachys, Corda.
Sceptromyces, Corda.
Verticillium, Nees.
Pteronospora, Corda.
Actinocladium, Ehb.
Gliocladium, Corda.
Acmosporium, Corda.
Coretbropis, Corda.
Cephalothecium, Corda.
HaplotrichuDi, Lk.
Cephalosporum, Corda.
Brachycladium , Corda.
Arthrobotrys, Corda.
Penicillium, Lk.
Coremiurn, Corda.
Rhodocephalus, Corda.
Briarea, Corda.
Stysanus, Corda.

Sporidiiferi.
AscoMYCETES, Bcrk .

Suborder II. Tuberacei,
Fr.

Tuber, 3Iich.
Choiromyces, Vitt.
Pachyphlseus, Tul.
Choir, Melanoxanthus,
Tul.
Hydnobolites, Tul.
Balsamia, Vitt.
Picoa, Vitt.
Genea, Vitt.
Sphaerosoma, Klotzsch.
Endogone, Lk.
Elaphomyces, Nees.
Mylitta, J*';-.

Suborder III. Phacidi-

acei, Fr.
Stegia, Fr.
Patellaria, Fr.
Tympanis, Tod.
Dermea, Fr.
Cenangium, Fr.
Cordierites, Mont.
^Sclerodermis, Fr.

*Triblidium, Fr.
*Clithris, Fr.
*Heterosph£eria, Grev.
Glonium, Ma hi.
Lophium, J*"**.
Actidium, Fr.
Cliostomum, Fr.
Rhytisma, Fr.
Phacidium, Fr.
I-Iysterium, Fr.
Sporomega, Fr.
Ailographum, Lib.
Hysterogi-aphium , Co rda .
Labrella, Fr.

Suborder IV. Sphceria-

cei, Fr.
Hj'pocrea, Fr.
Acrosphceria, Corda.
Thamnomyces, Ehb.
Hj-poxylon, Bull.
Sphseria, L.
Stigmea, Fr.
Saccothecium, Mont.

Fig. XXVII.

Ordo VI.— Physojmycetes, Berk.

Suborder I. Antennariei,

Corda.
Antennaria, Lk.
Pleuropyxis, Corda.
Pisomyxa, Corda.

Suborder II. Mucorini,
Fr.*

Phycomyces, Ag.
Ascophora, Tode.
Pilobolus, Tode.
Pj'cnopodium, Corda.
Chordostylum, Tode.
Hydrophora, Tode.
Mucor, Mich.
Chionyphe, Thien.
Sporodinia, Lk.

Monilia, Hill.
Dactylium, Nees.
Dendryphium, Corda.
Rhinotrichum, Corda.
Sporodum, Corda.
Gonatorhodius, Corda.
Sporotrichum, Lk.
Acremonium, Lk.
Oidium, Lk.
Lanosa, Fr.
Fusidium, Lk.

Suborder V. Sepedoniei,

Fr.
Asterophora, Ditm.
Sepedonium, Lk.
Zygodesmus, Corda.
Monotospora, Corda.
Amphiblistrum, Corda.
Collarium, Lk.
Fusisporium, Lk.
Epochnium, Lk.
Scolicotrichum, Lk.
Mysothecium, Ditm.
Psilonia, Fr.
Gyrothrix, Corda.
Tricholeconium, Corda.
Aleurisma, Lk.
Dendrina, Fr.

Splanchnonema, Corda,
Melanospora, Corda.
Haplosporium, Mont.
Pemphidium, Mont.
Micropeltis, Mont.
Discosia, Lib.
Cheilaria, Lib.
Dothidea, Fr.
Corynelia, Fr.

Suborder V. Perispori'

acei, Fr.
Lasiobotrys, Kze.
Erysiphe, Hediv. Fil.
Perisporium, Fr.
C'ha?tomium, Kze.
Meliola, Fr.

Suborder VI. Onygetiei,

Berk.
Spadonia, Fr.
Onygena, P.

Calyssosporium, Corda.
Hemiscyphe, Corda.
Crateromyces, Corda,
Rhizopus, Ehb.
Acrostalagmus, Corda.
Thelactis, Mart.
Helicostylum, Corda.
Endodromia, Berk.
Diamphora, Mart.
Didymocrater, Mart.
Syzigites, Ehb.
Melidium, Eschtv.
Eurotium, Lk.
Myriococcum, Fr.
Caulogaster, Corda.
iEgerita, P.
Dichosporium, Nees.

* The mode of fructification is exactly intermediate between that of Agaricus and Sphseria. The
reproductive bodies appear to spring from some definite point, and the same point produces a succes-

Fig. XXVII. Antennaria Robinsonii.— 1. The evolution of a spore ; 2. a portion of the threads
from a germinating spore.

44

FUNGALES.

[Thallogens.

Genera not sufficiently
known,
Papularia, Fr.
Phyllssdium, Fr.
Hypodermium, Lk.
Schizoderrua, Kze.
Protomyces, Unger.
Gymnosporium, Corda.
Leucosporium, Corda.
Chromosporium, Corda.
Conisporium, Lk.
Coccularia, Corda.
Entomyclium, Wallr.
]\lyxosporium, Corda.
Fusoma, Corda.
Apotemnoum, Corda.
Ramularia, Unger.
Athelia, P.
Acrothamnium, Nees.
Alytosporium, Lk.
Capillaria, P.
C'iicinotrichum, Nees.
Plecotricum, Curda.
Miainomyces, Corda.
Chrysosporium, Corda.
Chr'omelosporium, Curda
Myxonema, Corda.
Melanotrichum, Corda.
Memnonium , Corda.
Merospoiium, Corda.

Coccotrichuin, Corda.
Didj-maria, Corda.
Scolicotrichum, Kze.
Myxocladium, Corda.
Soredosporium, Corda.
Azozma, Corda.
Mydonotrichum, Corda.
Macroon, Corda.
Coccosporium, Corda.
Diplosporium, Lk.
Mydonosporium, Corda.
Gliotrichiun, Eschu-.
Balanium, Wallr.
Gongylocladium, Wallr.
Ospriosporium, Corda.
Trichostroma, Corda.
Medusula, Corda.
Spondylocladium, Mart.
Acrophyton, Eschw.
Clisosporium, Fr.
Tipularia, Chev.
Asterothecium, Wallr.
Amphisporium, Lk.
Hyphelia, Fr.
Trichodenna, P.
Ostracoderma, Fr.
Ostracococcum, Wallr.
Myrosporium, Corda.
Cyliclinium, Wallr.
Goupilia, Merat.

Diploderma, Lk.
Anixia, Fr.
Ceratophora, Humb.
Hydnocaryon, Wallr.
Ascospora, Fr.
Hercospora, Fr.
Coccobolus, Fr.
Ostropa, Fr.
Hypospila, Fr.
Gibbera, Fr.
Valsa, Fr.
Podostromium, Kze.
Collacystis, Kze.
PjTeniiun, Tode.
Acinula, Fr.
Sclerococcum, Fr.
Sarea, Fr.

Phymatostroma, Corda
Melanostroma, Corda.
Gliostroma, Corda.
Dennosporium, Lk.
Chroostroma, Corda.
Crocj'sporium, Corda.
Myxacium, Wallr.
Myxomphalon, Wallr.
Himeola, Fr.
Amphicorda, Fr.
Epichysium, Tode.
Gyrolophium, Kze.
Sporendonema, I)esm.

Numbers.— Gen. 598. Sp. 4000 ? M. J. B.

CEelosporium, Lk.
Dryophilum, Schwein.
Malacharia, Fee.

Spurious Genera,

Rhizomorpha, Ach.
Byssus, L.
Mycoderma, P.
Mycomater, Fr.
Tophora, Fr.
Herpotrichum, Fr.
Fibrillaria, P.
Himantia, P.
Capillaria.
Ozonium, Lk.
Chsetosporium, Corda.
Erineum, P.
Septotrichum, Corda.
Physoderma, Wallr.
Cephaleuios, Kze.
Sphinctrina, Fr.
Sclerotium, P.
Rhizoctonia, Fr.
Spermcedia, Fr.
Pachyma, Fr.
Nosophlaea, Fr.
Peribotryon, Fr.
Ectostioma, Fr.
Institale, Fr.

&c. &c. &c.

Fig. XXVIII.

sion of spores. At least this is the case, according to Corda, in some genera. Should this structure be
found to prevail generally, it would become a question whether they should not be associated with the
sporiferous fungi, the vesicle being regarded simply as a veil. I am myself inclined to this view, but at
present think it savours too much of theory to venture to propose it.

Fig. XXVIII. Acrostalagmus cinnabarinus.— 1. A patch, the natural size ; 2. plants very highly
magnified ; 3 a portion of the fructification still m.ore magnified ; 4, 5. spores contained in gelatinous
heads ; 6. a point of a branch with two spores remaining upon it.

Thallogens.]

LICHENALES.

4o

Alliance III. LICHENALES. — The Lichenal Alliance.

Algae, §3. Lichenes, Juss. Gen. 6. (1789).— Lichenes, Hoffm. Enumerat. Lichenum, (1784); Acha-
rius Prodr. Lichen (1798) ; Id. Methodus, (1803) ; Id. Lichenogr. Vnivers. (1810) ; DC. Fl. Fr.
2. 321. a815) ; Fries in Act. Holm. (1821); Agardh Aph. 89. (1821); Eschioeiler Syst. Lich.
(1824) ; Wallroth Naturgesch. der Flechten. (1824) ; Grev. Flora Edin. xix. (1824); Meyer Uber
die Entivickelung, ^c. der Flecht. (1825); Fie Meth. Lich. (1825); Fries Syst. Orb. Veg.22i.
(182.5) ; Martins in Bot. Zeitun<], 193. (1826) ; Fie in Diet. Class. 9. 360. (1826) ; Fries Lichenoqr.
Europcea. (1831) ; Eschw. in Mart. Fl. Bras. 1. 51. (1833) ; Hooker Brit. Fl. vol. ii. pt. 1. 129.
(1833'; Endlich. Gen. p. 11; Link Ausgew. Anatom. Botan. abbiUl. fasc. 3. — Graphidea,
Chevalier Hist, des Graphiddes. (1824, &c.)

Diagnosis. — Cellular flowerless plants, nourished through their xvhole surface hy the
medium in which they vegetate ; living in air ; propagated by spores usually
inclosed in asci, and ahvays having green gonidia in their thalhts.

Perennial plants, often spreading over the surface of the earth, or rocks, or trees, in
dry places, in the form of a lobed and foliaceous, or hard and crustaceous, or leprous
substance, called a thallus. This thallus is formed of a cortical and medullary layer,
of which the former is simply cellular, the latter both cellular and filamentous ; in the

crustaceous species the cortical and
medullary layer differ chiefly in tex-
ture, and in the former being co-
loured, the latter colourless ; but in the
fruticulose or foliaceous species, the
medulla is distinctly floccose, in
the latter occupj-ing the lower half of
the thallus, in the former enclosed all
round by the cortical layer. Repro-
ductive matter of two kinds ; 1, spoi'es
naked, or lying in membranous amy-
laceous tubes (thecse) immersed in
nuclei of the medullary substance,
which burst through the cortical
layer, and colour and harden by ex-
posure to the air in the form of little
discs called shields ; 2, the separated
These, called gonidia, or gongyh, are

%,;>^^^^7 f^i^}^ I J 1 1^.-' \o,] )) it^^^vV/ ^ ^^

Fig. XXX.

cellules of the medullary layer of the thallus.

Fig. XXIX. -1. Shields of Variolaria amara ; 2, a portion of the thallus of the same plant ; o. a
piece of the thallus of Sticta pulmonacea, with lacunae and soredia ; 4. thallus of the same, bearing
shields : 5- shield of Opegrapha scripta ; 6. thallus of the same ; 7. shields, young and old, of Lecanora
perella ; 8. shields of Bzeomyces rufus ; 9. part of thallus of Peltidea canina ; 10. section of a shield
of Sticta pulmonacea ; 11. Podetia of Cenomyce coccinea; 12. section of a shield of Baeomyces rufus ;
13. shields of Endocarpon miniatum ; 14. thallus of the same. Chiefiy from Greville's Flora Edmensis.

Fig. XXX.— Section of a shield of Parmelia parietina. Link.

46

LICHENALES.

[Thallogens.

universallv of a green colour, and either lie singly or in clusters beneath the cortical

layer of the thallus, or break out in clus-
3 r 4 ters called soredia, or in cups called

cypheha.

" Nothing can be more varied than the
appearance of Lichens. If the grey, and
yellow, and brown stams upon old walls,
ancient chiu'ches, and other buildings are
carefully exammed, those appearances will
always be found to arise from minute
Lichens ha^ing taken possession of the
sui'face of the stones, to which they adhere,
dra'\\'ing their food from the atmosphere ;
small shields are scattered over their sur-
face, sometimes round,but not imfrequently
like dark clefts or lines, gi\'ing the Lichen
the appearance of being covered with
broken letters. Others are found on trees
and pales, forming broad patches of various
colours, some being of the richest golden
yellow ; others spread upon the ground in plantations and heaths — these have usually a
much larger growth ; some again hang from the branches of venerable trees, which they
clothe with a shaggy beard of grey ; and, finally, a few start up upon the heath, grey and
deformed, but eventually fashioning themselves into tiny goblets, the border of which is
studded with crimson shields. According to Fries, Lichens " are types of Algals born in
the air, interrupted in their development by the deficiency of water, and stimulated into
formmg a nucleus by hght. No Lichen is ever submersed (Verrucaria submersa is an
exception) ; there is none of which the vegetation is not mterrupted by the variable
hygrometrical state of the atmosphere ; and, finally, none that ever develop in mines,
caverns, or places deprived of light. On this account, their shields are more rare m the
fissures of momitams, or in shady groves, than in places fully exposed to light. In wet
places, also, their shields are not produced ; for so long as they are under the influence
of water they are hardly distmguishable from Hydrophycse (forms of Algals) ; as, for
instance, CoUema, &c. But these plants, when exposed to the sun, do perfect their
sliields, as is found by Nostoc lichenoides, foliaceum, &c., which, when dry, are ascer-
tained to be Collema limosum, flaccidum, &c., surcharged with water." By being
acquauated with this rule, the same author says, he has succeeded in discovering many
Swedish Lichens with shields, which have for many years been constantly fomid sterile ;
as Parmelia conoplea, lanuginosa, gelida, &c. ; and he even asserts that he has suc-
ceeded artificially m inducing sterile Lichens to become fniitful, as Usnea jubata, and
others, — Plant. Horn. 224. Lichens consist, according to EscliAveiler, of a medullary
and a cortical layer of tissue, of Avhich the former is imperfectly cellular or filamentous,
and bursts through the latter in the form of shields (apothecia), which contain a nucleus,
consisting of a flocculent gelatinous substance, among which lie the cases of sporules.
These cases (thecse) are transparent membranous tubes, either simple or composed
of several placed end to end, which either lie free in the nucleus, or are themselves
contained in other membranous cases (asci). In the beginning Lichens are stated
to be in all cases developed in humidity, and to be, in fact, at that time, mere
Phycese or Confervse ; but as soon as the humidity diminishes, the under part dies,
and an inert leprous crvist is formed, which ultimately becomes the basis of the
plant. Hence Lichens consist of two distinct sorts of tissue, — livmg cellules fonnmg
the vegetating part, and dead cellules the cohesion of which is lost ; when separate,
the former is Palmella botryoides, and the latter Lepraria. Of these two sorts of mat-
ter, the leprous is incapable of perpetuatmg the Lichen, while every part of the firing
stratum has been ascertamed to become reproductive matter. See Fries, as above
quoted, and Meyer Veljer die Entivickehing, dr., cler Flechten. The investigations of the
latter are exceedingly interesting. By sowmg Lichens, he arrived at some curious con-
clusions, the chief of which are, that, like other imperfect plants, they may owe their
origin either to an elementary, or a reproductive, generating power — the latter
capable of development hke the plant by which they are borne : that decomposed
vegetable, and some morganic, matter, are equally capable of assumuig organisation
under the influence of water and light ; and that the pvdverulent matter of Lichens is

Fig. XXXI. — Section of the shield of Parmelia tiliacea ; the green gonidia are the black dots beneath
the skin ; 2. a portion of the same more magnified, showing the spore-cases and paraphyses ; 3. a
morsel of the shield of Cladonia coccifera ; 4. spores of Parmelia parietina.

Thallogexs.] LICHENALES. 4 7

that which is subject to this kind of indefinite propagation, while the spores lying in
the sliields are the only part that will really multiply the species. He fiu'ther says, that
he has ascertained, by means of experiments from seed, that supposed species and even
some genera of Acharius, are all forms of the same ; as, for instance, Lecanora cerina,
Lecidea luteo-alba, and others, of the common Parmeha parietina.

The distinction between Lichens and Fmigals has already been fully explained
by Mr. Berkeley (p. 30). It is, therefore, only necessary, in this place, to give a few
details concernuig the geographical distribution and uses of the order, or cluster
of orders, which Botanists combine imder the name of Lichens.

Pulverulent Lichens are the first plants that clothe the bare rocks of newly-formed
islands in the midst of the ocean, foUaceous Lichens follow these, and then IMosses and
Liverworts. {D'Urville, Ann. Sc. 6. 54:.) They are found upon trees, rocks, stones,
bricks, pales, and similar places ; and the same species seem to be found in many
different parts of the world : thus, the Lichens of North America differ little from those
of Euroj^. They are not met with on decaying matter, where they give way to fungi ;
but they often occupy the surface of h-sing plants, especially theii* bark. In the tropics
they lay hold of evergreen leaves. Their chosen climate is one that is temperate and
moist ; aspects to the north or west are also their favoiu'ite resort, for they shun the
rays of the noon-day sim. No place seems to be a more constant haunt than the sur-
face of sand-stone rocks, and buildings, in cool and moist comatries. They are met
with, in one place or other, from the equator to the pole, and from the sea-shore to the
Umits of eternal snow. The finest species are found near the equator ; the most
imperfect, such as the crustaceous genera, which can hardly be distinguished from the
rocks they grow upon, are chiefly observed on mountain-tops, and near the pole. The
Idiothalami are most abundant in tropical America.

Lichens liaA'e been remarked by De Candolle to possess two distinct classes of cha-
racters, the one rendermg them fit for bemg employed as dyes after maceration in
urine, the other making them nutritive and medicinally useful to man. Bracormot has
ascertained that oxalate of hme exists in great abmidance in Lichens, particularly in
those wliich are granular and crustaceous. The common Variolaria, which is found
upon almost every old beech-tree, contains rather more than twenty-nine per cent.
(Ed. P. J. 13. 194.) Lichens that grow on the summit of fir-trees have been formd
by John, of Berlin, to contam an uncommon proportion of oxide of iron, a cm-ious
illustration of the peculiar powers which various plants possess of separating the
inorganic matters presented to them in their food. (Ibid. 2. 394.) Of those used in
dyeing, the principal crustaceous Idnds are, Lecanora perella, the Orseille de terre,
or PereUe d'Auvergne of the French, Lecanora tartarea (or Cudbear), heematomma
and atra, Variolaria lactea, Urceolaria scruposa and ciuerea, Isidium Westringii,
Lepraria chlorina ; of the foliaceous species, Parmeha saxatilis, omphalodes, encausta,
conspersa, and parietina, Sticta pulmonacea, Solorina crocea, and G^Tophora deu?ta
and pustulata ; but the most important are Roccella tiuctoria and fusifoi-mis, the dye
of which makes litmus, and is largely used by manufacturers under the name of
Orchall, or Archill, or Orseille des Canaries ; there are other species capable of
being employed in a similar manner, as Usnea pHcata, Evernia prunasti'i, Alectoina
jubata, Ramalina scopulorum, and several Cenomyces. Dr. Robert Thomson finds the
common yellow pale Lichen (Paraieha parietma) to contain a pecuhar colouruig matter,
called Parietm, of a bright yellow. This is heightened by a drop of nitric, muriatic, or
sulphuric acid ; while mmute quantities of ammonia, or other alkalies, change it to a
rich red inclirung to purple.

Agardh considers Lichens more neai'lyalhed to Fuugals than to Algals: he remarks, that
if Sphserias or Pezizas had a thallus, they would be Lichens, and that the same part is
all that determines such genera as Calycium, Verrucaria, or Opegrapha to be Lichens,
and not Fungi. He adds, that all the transitions from Algals to the state of Lichens,
which have been detected by modern inquu'ers, are mere degenerations into the form
of the Lichen tribe, and by no means into Lichens themselves.

According to Fries, Lichens have the vegetation of Algals, and the fruit of Fungals.
{Systema, 52.)

Fries refers Byssacese to Lichens with the followmg short character : — " Aerial,
perennial, constantly growing, with a filamentous texture ; consistuig of solid fibres
(either few or several glued together with a common bark), unchanged and permanent.
Fructification homogeneous, growing externally, and naked." Syst. Orb. Veg.'29l. Some
of these plants appear to be meteoric productions ; on one occasion they are said to have
suddenly overrim all the leaves of pines on the side next the \\ind m the neighbom'hood
of Dresden ; on another, on the 29th of Aug. 1830, to have in an mstant spread over
the sails and masts of a ship at Stockholm ; and Fries is disposed to consider the cobweb-

48

LICHENALES.

[Thallogexs.

XXXII.

like matter, that overruns the grass in the mornings of sprmg and autumn, of this nature,
and not of an animal origin. See S. 0. Veg. 318.*

The nutritive properties of Lichens proba-
bly depend upon the presence of an amyla-
ceous substance analogous to gelatine, which,
accordmg to Berzelius, occurs in the form of
pure starch or amylaceous fibre, to the
amount of 80.8 per cent, in Cetraria islandica.
This plant, which is the Iceland Moss of the
shops, is slightly bitter as well as mucila-
ginous, and is frequently used as a tonic,
demulcent, and nutrient ; Ceti'aria nivahs,
Sticta pulmonaria, and Alectoria usneoides,
will all answer the same piirpose. Tripe de
Roche, on wliich the Canadian hitters are
often forced to subsist, is the name of various
species of Gyrophora ; several kinds of Leca-
nora inhabit even the deserts of Asia in
large quantities, and are eaten by the nomade
tribes of those regions. The Rein-Deer Moss,
wliich forms the winter food of that animal, is Cenomyce rangiferina. Parmelia
parietina, Borrera furfuracea, Evernia prunastri, Cenomyce pyxidata and coccifera, are
reputed astringents and fe-
brifuges, and Peltidea aph-
thosa an anthelmintic. Alec-
toria Arabum (Oschnah) is
said to be sedative and sopo-
rific. Peltigera canina was
once regarded as a specific
in hydrophobia. Sticta pul-
monacea is used in Siberia
for giving a bitter to beer,
and in this coimtry is em-
ployed, under the name of
Lungs of the Oak, as a nou-
rishing diet for weak persons.
Evernia ATilpina, called Ulf-
mossa by the Swedes, is
behoved by that people to
be poisonous to wolves ; but
this requires confirmation.
See De Cand. Essai Med.
318, and Agardh, A]:>?i. 94.

According to the chemists,
Lichens contain several pe-
cuhar principles ; such as
Cetrarine, Picrolichenine,
Stictine, and Variohne, which
are bitter ; and the colour-
ing matters called Orcine,
Erythrine, Parmelochro-
mine (also called Vulpulme
and Vulpinic acid), Strych-
nochromme, Strychnery-
thrine, Lecanorine, &c. : and
finallv, from Usnea florida,

Fig. XXXIII.

* Nothing, however, can be more heterogeneous than the mass of genera collected by Fries under
the unfortunate name of Byssack^. Many of them are spurious genera, others true Fungals, a few
anomalous Lichens, and a small portion not easily arranged under Fungals, Algals, or Lichens. An
excellent notice will be found by Dr. Montague in the History of Cuba, and the latest information on
the subject in the article Byssacees in the new Diet. d'Hist. Nat. By excluding such genera as Cilicia
and Ccenogium, which the example of Parmelia gossypina will justify us in uniting with Lichens, we
have remaining a very natural, though small group, which may be distinguished under the name of
CoUemaceas; and Dr. Montagne, who has lately had some correspondence on the subject with

Fig. XXXII.— Cetraria islandica : a a. its shields ; b. a shield magnified and divided vertically.
Fig. XXXIII.— Sticta pulmonaria, or Lungs of the Oak.

Thallogen?.] LICHENALES. 49

hirta and plicata, Parmelia fraxinea and farinacea, and various others, M. Kuop has
obtained a substance called Usnine or Usnic acid. This author finds the sulphur-coloured
and yellowish-gi'een lichens are especially rich in usnine, for instance, Lecidea o-eo-
graphica and Parmeha sarmentosa. Usnine acts a conspicuous part by its various
metamorphoses and combmations in the alterations of colour of many liclaens. In all
lichens however it is accompanied by yellow or green resins, which in common with it
partake of the property of becoming red by ammonia and exposure to the air ; this red
colouring however is destroyed by sulphuretted hydrogen. Usnine occurs in the thallus
as well as in the fruit-discs. The shields of the Cladonise contain near the fruit-bearinnr
vesicles quill-shaped cyhnth-ical cells, which are coloured pale red at the base, but
darker towards the apex by a colouring substance, which dissolves in ammonia and
potash with a wine-red, m sulphuric acid with a carmine-red colour ; the sulphatic solu-
tion is precipitated by water ; the alkaline solution is not decolorized by sulphui'etted
hydrogen. The nearly scai-let-red fruit-discs of the Cladonite become brown and
blackishArown with age. In fact, the fruit-discs of the lichens contaming usnine are
precisely similar in colovir to the thallus, or brown, reddish-brown and camiiine-red.
The sulphur-yellow lichens contain most usnic acid, and indeed in a free state ; the other
colours are probably produced by the action of the alkalies and eai'ths of the vegetable
salts in the lichens, the ammonia of the rain-water assisting the chemical action of the
usnic acid, which is otherwise insoluble in water. In this manner the green, red and
brown colours may originate. The silver-white Cladonia i-angiferina probably contains
the usnic acid in the state of an earthy salt. Lecidea geographica is sometimes
sulphur-yellow, sometimes yellowish-green. If some pure yellow specimens be sus-
pended in a glass over a solution of carbonate of ammonia, they become covered with
carmine-red globules, after frequent washing entirely lose the usnic acid, and finally
become grayish-white Uke dead lichens. The Parmelise and Usnese continue of a
brilliant green colour in shady and moist places, but when exposed to the heat of the
sun they become brownish-black ; if treated as above with ammonia and dried, they
likewise present similar colours. The fruit-discs of the Cladonioe also turn brown under
similar treatment. The cause of all these changes is the usnic acid, which itself is of a
yellow colour, but becomes o.xichzed in combmation with bases by exposure to the air,
forming various coloured compounds. Chem. Gaz. 1844. 182.

^S'-^ ^ '^^'

^

f^ ^-t - yi^2^

^

^'-'T-f " ■

^

:w-'-

?

->-

"^

A-^^J

Fig. XXXIIl*.

In this, as in the Fungal aUiance, I have forborne fonually to break up Lichens into
several Natui'al orders, and have preferred to leave the task to others moi'e skilled than
myself in this branch of Botany ; but it is not to be doubted, that hereafter the pro-
Mr. Berkeley, is not averse to this reduction. The Collemaceae have strictly the thallus of an Alga, and
the fruit of a Lichen. Tlie following genera are comprised in the group : —
C'ollema, Ach. I Sj-nalyssis, Fr. I Omphalidium, Met/, et I Lichina, Afi.

Leptogium, /v. Myxopuntia, Mont. et\ Ftotw. \^lyT'\ans,mm, Mont, and

I Dur. I Paulia, F^-e. \ Berk.

It is better for the present, in a matter confessedly so difficult, to throw out the above in the form of
a hint, rather than to propose a distinct natural order. But every thing seems to indicate the necessi ty
of placing them apart under some kind of denomination.

Fig. XXXIII*.— Parmelia tiliacea.

50

LICHENALES.

[Thallogens.

nrietv of carrviiig out the principles of ordinal division recognised elsewhere, will be
FnWueedlmong Lichens. In the meanwhile the evidence that has been collected
Telms to pob^ to'such a mode of grouping as is indicated m the following proposed

NATURAL ORDERS OP LICHENALS.

Nucleus breaking up into naked spores '

Nucleus hearing asci ; thallus homogeneous, gelatinous or cartilaginous
Nucleus bearing asci: thallus heterogeneous, pulverulent .

cellular

12. Graphidacej:.

13. collemace^.

14. Parmeliace.e.

GENERA.*

\.—Coniolhala-mece.-
Shields open ; the nuc-
leus breaking up into
naked spores.

* Pulveraridffi.

Arthronia, Ach.

Incillaria, Fr.

Arthronaria, -Fr.

Pulveraria, Ach.
Lepraria, Achar.
Pulina, Adans.
Phytoconis, Bovy.
Leptuberia, Rafin.

** Calycidse.
Coniocarpon, DC.

Coniolonm, Flork.
Trachilia, Fr.
Calycium, Pers.

Ci/phelium, Ach.

Acolium, Fee.
Coniocybe, Ach.

Sclerophora, Chev.

Fulgia, Chev.

II. — Idiothalamece.
Shields closed at first,
afterwards open ; the
nucleus gelatinous,
made up of naked
spores.

* Graphidae.
Coniangium, Fr.
TJstalia, Fr.
Pyrochroa, Eschw.
Platygramma, Meyer.
Sclerophyton, Eschic.
Lecanactis, Eschto.
Lecanotis, Rehb.
Opegrapha, Pers.
Hysterina, Ach.
Oxystoma, Eschw.
Scaphis, Eschw.
Leucogramnut, Meyer.
Graphis, Eschw.
Fissurina,YGQ.
Graphis, Fr.
Leiorreuma, Eschw.
Platygramma, Meyer.

** Glyphidae.
Medusula, Eschtv.

Sarcographa, Fee. |
Asterisca, Meyer.
Chiodecton, Ach.
Glyphis, Ach.

*** Limboridse.
Urceolaria, Ach.

Poly stroma, Clement.
Thelotrema, Ach.
Hym^noria, Ach.
Anthrocarptim, Meyer.
?Pyrenula,Fee.
7 Ascidium, Fee.
Limboria, Ach.
Gyrostomum, Fr.
Cliostomum, Fr.

**** pyxinidse.
Umbilicaria, Hoffm.
Lasallia, Merat.
Gyrophora, Achar.
Gyromium, Wahlenb.
Capnia, Vent.
Pyxine, Fr.

Ill ,—GasterotlMlamece.
Shields always closed,
or opened by the irre-
gular separation of
the thallodial covering
Nucleus enclosed, con
taining asci, deliquesc-
ing or shrivelling up.
* Verrucaridse.

Diorygma, Eschic.

Pyrenothea, Fr.
Lepranfha, Dufour.
Thrombium, Wallr.
Gelatinaria, Flork.

PjTenastrum, Eschw.
Parmentaria, Fee.

Verrucaria, Pers.

Ophthalmidium, Bsch-w.

Ocellularia, Meyer.
*** Endocarpidse.
Pertusaria, DC.

Porina, Ach.

Porophora, Meyer.
Sagedia, Ach.

Stigmatidium, Meyer.

Enterographa, Fee.
Endocarpon, Hedw.

Dermatocarpon,'Eschy!

"*** Sphaerophoridse.
Siphula, Fr.

Bufourea, Ach.
Sphaerophoron, Pers.
Coralloides, Hoffm.

\Y .—HymcnothalamecB.
Shields open; nucleus
forming a disk, per-
manent and bearing
asci.

** TrjT)ethelid8e.
Sphaeromphale, Reichb.

Segcstria, Fr.

Segestrella, Fr.
Mycoporum, Meyer.

Porothelium, Eschw.

Porodothium,FT.
Astrothelium, Eschw.
Tripethelium, Spr.

Bathelium, Achar.

* Ephebidse.
Micarea, Fr.
Ephebe, -Fr.
Coenogonium, Ehrenb.

** Lecideidse.
Lecidea, Ach.

Catillaria, Achar.

Echinoplaea, Fee.

Myriotrema, Fee.

RMzocarpon,'R&xaon^
Patellaria, Pers.

Biatora, Fr.

Lepidoma, Ach.

Psora, Hoffm.

Circinaria, Fee.

Pulveraria, Willd.

Verrucaria, Hoffm.

Sphaerothallia, Nees.
Baeomyces, Pers.
Sphyridium, Plot.
Cladonia, Hoffm.

Cenomyce, Achar.

Capitularia, Flork.

Scyphophorus, DC.

Helopodium, DC.

Cladonia, Ach.

Schasmaria, Ach.

Ceraunia, Ach.

Pyxidium, Schreb.

Pyxidaria, Bory.
Pycnothelia, Achar.
Stereocaulon, Schreb.
Thamnium, Yent.

*** Parmeliadae.
Gyalecta, Ach.
Dirina, Fr.
Cilicia.
Cfenogium.
Parmelia, Fr.
Lecanora, Achar.
Squamaria, DC.
Urceolaria, Fr.
Phlyctis, Wallr.
Patellaria, Fr.
Psora, Fr.
Placodium, Fr.
Zeora, Fr.
Amphiloma, Fr.
Panaria, Delis.
Loharia, Hoffm.
Physcia,TT.
Hagenia, 'Eschw.
hnbricaHa, Fr.
Platisma, Hoffm.
Sticta. Schreb.
Pulmoimria, Hoffm.
Reticularia, Baumg.
Crocodia, Link.
IPlectocarpon, F^e.
Peltigera, Willd.
Peltidea, Ach.
Ajitilyssus, Hall.
Erioderma, Fee.
Solorina, Ach.
Sommerfeltia, Flork.
Nephroma, Achar.
**** Usneidae.
Cetraria, Ach.
Physcia, DC.
Cornicularia, Hoffm.
Coelocaulon, Link.
RocceUa, DC.
Ramalina, Achar.

Pla typhyll um , Vent .
Evernia, Ach.
Borrera, Ach.
Bryopogon. Lk.
? Neuropogon, Nees.
TJsnea, Hoffm.
Reichenbachia, Spr,

Numbers. Gen. 58. Sp. 2400. (Fee.)
Position. — Marchantiacese. — Lichenales. — Fungales.

* Arranged principally according to Endlicher.

ACROGENS. 5 1

Class II. ACROGENS.

PsEUDOcoTYLEDONE^. Agavdh, Aph. 72. (1821K— Heteroxemea, Fries, Spst. Orb. Veg. 1. 30. (1825).
AcROBRYA, Mohl. in Mart. PI. Crypt, p. bQ; Endlich. Gen. p. 42. (in Prt7-<.)— Acrogen^,
Ad. Brongn. Enum.p. xiii. (1843).

With this class a great advance In structure is aecomplislied. The sim-
plicity which is so remarkahle in Thallogens is exchanged for a complicated
apparatus of many kinds. All the species have stomates or hreathing-pores
on their surface : in the great majority there is a distinct stem and leaves,
the latter of which are always arranged with perfect symmetry ; and in
those species which approach Thallogens, (as the Crystalworts, which stand
close upon Lichens) the thallus has all the texture of leaves, although a
separate stem is refused to them. There is, however, no trace of flowers,
properly so called ; and yet in the involucre of many Liverworts, and in
the spore-cases of Mosses, an arrangement of leaves occurs, which appears
to he the forerunner of the flowers of more perfect plants. Sexes, how-
ever, are wholly missing ; that is to say, nothing can he found which
resemhles the anthers and pistil of flowering plants, except in some vague
external circumstance : there is no evidence to show that anj^ one order of
Acrogens possesses organs which require to be fertilised the one by the
other in order to eftect the generation of seeds. Hence those reproductive
bodies of Acrogens which are analogous to seeds are called spores. Mr.
Griffith takes, however, a very different view of this question, and assigns
true sexes to Acrogens.

He thinks it probable that we have at least three modifications of the
phenomenon of fecundation "among the higher acotyledonous plants. In
one the male influence is applied to the apex of a pistillum, in the second
to a nucleus without the intervention of a pistillary apparatus. In the
third the male influence is exerted on a frond itself, and is followed by the
development of the young capsule from a point in the substance of the frond
corresponding to and sometimes distant from the place to which the male
influence has been applied. This is founded on observations made on
Anthoceros in 1836, from which it would appear that the place of exsertion
of the future capsules is pointed out by a slight protuberance, over the apex
of which a flake of matter like the so called male matter of Musci and
Salvinia is spread, sending down to some distance within the frond a
tube-like process, which causes the dislocation of the ceUs of the tissue with
which it comes into contact. The future capsule is stated in his notes not
to be appreciably pre-existent, and its situation is only pointed out by a
bulbiform condensation of the tissue of the frond. The young capsule
during its development ascends along the same line, and pushes before it a
corresponding cylindrical body of the tissue of the frond, the calyptra of
authors." But, it seems to me, that this very complexity of action is more
like variations in self-propagation, than phenomena of fecundation, which,
among the plants in which that action certainly takes place, is subject to
no such modifications.

A large number of Acrogens have no true spiral vessels, which are con-
fined to" the more highly developed forms, such as Ferns, Clubmosses, and
Horsetails ; but there is a very general tendency to the production of spiral

e2

52 ACROGENS.

threads iu tlieir cells. This has been long known to exist in the bodies
called elaters among Liverworts, and traces of it have been recognised in the
leaves of certain mosses, such as Sphagnum.

" So far as I am aware," says Schleiden, '* the occurrence of a spiral
formation has been observed in the reproductive organs of Hepaticae only in
the elaters or fruit-valves. But it is not less strikingly developed in the
organs of vegetation in Marchantiace?e. The parenchyma of the leaf of
Marchantia polymorpha and Fegatella conica consists almost entirely of
cells whose partitions appear distinctly porous, or (especially in M. poly-
morpha) beautifuU}" thickened with net-work. This thickening of the
partitions of the cell takes place to so great a degree in the older parts
and in the proximity of the midrib, that by transverse sections the pore-
channels may be plainly recognised. Amongst mosses, the true Dicrana,
for example D. Schraderi, spurium, (kc, are distinguished by the cells of
the leaf having very thick sides, and their partitions evidently pierced by
very wide, or funnel-shaped pore-channels, just as happens in the epidermis
of many phanerogamous plants ; and still more conspicuously do these spiral
and porous formations display themselves in Sphagnese, and in the nearly
related group of Leucophaneae established by Hampe." — {Ami. Nat.
Hist. V. 73.) The same tendency is still more remarkably apparent in a
curious formation of loose short spiral threads generated in the cells of the
bodies called Antheridia, and elsewhere ; which, because of an apparently
spontaneous motion when they are floating in water, have been thought to
be animalcules of the genera Spirillum or Vibrio.

In general, Acrogens are plants of very small stature. But in Ferns they
occasionally acquire the size of trees ; always however growing with a simple
stem in such cases, unless when their grovrth is interrupted by accident.
If they branch naturally, they do so in a forking manner. Their stem,
instead of increasing by the deposition of matter originating in the leaves,
appears to be a mere extension of one common vegetating point, which
becomes cylindrical and long, when it is capable of being acted upon by the
influence of Hght. It may be regarded indeed as a mere combination of the
bases of leaves, gradually evolved one from the bosom of the other.

The orders of Acrogens seem to resolve themselves into three Alliances,
of which the lowest in organization in some respects is the highest in
others. This which is named the Muscal, inasmuch as it includes the true
Mosses, has no spiral vessels, no veins to its leaves, and its species are of
diminutive size ; but it has reproductive organs of two very distinct kinds, and
its spore-cases are usually elaborately pro\dded with elaters at least, and often
with a complicated arrangement of rudimentary leaves. Tlie two otliors
have a far larger stature, are abundantly furnished with scalariform or true
spiral vessels in their stem, but their reproductive organs are of the most
simple kind, and never assume different forms in the same individual.
The one called the Lycopodal AUiance has scaly leaves and pulverulent
spores, always of two sorts, contained in cases which usually open by
definite valves ; the other, called the Filical Alliance, has thin expanded
veiny leaves and granular spores of only one kind enclosed in cases which
burst irregularly.

The affinities of Acrogens are well ascertained. Riccia and its neigh-
bours are closely allied to Lichens. Horsetails may be looked upon as an
approach towards the structure of Ephedra among Gnetacese, or of Casuarina
in Galeworts. The Clubmosses evidently approach Coniferous Gymnogens
in their small scale-like imbricated leaves and coniferous fructification.

ACROGENS. 53

Ferns themselves have in their foliage the peenliar veining of certain genera
belonging to the order of Yews inGyninogens ; they also approach Cycadaceous
Gymnogens in their simj^le cylindrical stems and gyrate foliage, which
bears the fructification on the margin. Nor are the Urn Mosses (Bryacese)
without their resemblance to the order of Yews when we compare some of the
larger species with the little Dacrydia of New Zealand, which are only a
few inches high.

Alliances of Acrogens.

MuscALES. — Cellular {or vascular). Spore-cases immersed or calyjArate
(i. e. either plunged m tie substance of the frond, or enclosed
within a hood having the same relation to the spores as an
involucre to a seed-vessel.)

Lycopodales. — Vascular. Spore-cases axillarg or radical, one or many
celled. Spores of tic o sorts.

FiLiCALES. — Vascidar. Spore-cases marginal or dorsal, one-celled, usualli/
surrounded by an elastic ring. Spores of but one sort.

54

MUSCALES.

[ACROGENS.

Alliance IV. — MUSCALES. — The Muscal Alliance.

Cellulares FOLIACE.E, BC. Tkeor. Elem. 249. (1819). — P&eudocotyledone.e, Class I, Agardh, Aph.
103. (1822).— Hetekonewea, Fries Syst. Orb. Veg.33. (1825) in part.— Acotyledo^ks, Class 2.
Ad. Brongniart in Bict. Class. 5. 159. (1824). — Cbyptogamic^, 2d Circle, T. F. L. Nees v. Esen-
beck and Ebermaier Handb. der Med. Bot. 1. 18. (1830). — Hepatic^ and Musci, Endlicher Gen.
42. and 46.

Diagnosis. — Cellular or vascular Acrogens, ivitk the sjpore-cases either phinged in the
substance of the frond, or enclosed in a cap-like hood.
Next after the Algal series follows that which derives its name from Mosses, pre
sentiug at one point a structure nearly as simple as that of Lichens, and at another a
complexity of organization miknown elsewhere among Acrogens. The Crystalworts
(Ricciacese), by which the series begins, are mere lobes of gxeen or pm'ple parenchyma
floating in water or spreading over mud, and multiplied by reproductive particles
(spores) generated in hollow flask-hke cases. Then follow^ masses of species gathered
together under the names of Liverworts (Marchantiaceee) and Scalemosses (Jmigerman-
niaceee), whose stems and leaves are, in the majority of mstances distinctly separate,
and among whose spores are formed elastic threads with a powerful hygi'ometric quahty
and of unknown use. Finally the i*anks are closed by Splitmosses (Andrseacese), and
Urn-Mosses (Bryace^e), which have in all cases a distmct axis of growth, symmetrical
leaves, and a complicated reproductive apparatus formed by the adhesion of leaves in
rings or w'horls : in emulation, as it were, of flowers, in the more completely organized
classes of Endogens and Exogens.

In the opinion of a large number of modem observers there are two sexes m all
these plants, the one bearing the name of Antheridia (or false anthers), and the other of

PistiUidia (or false pistils). That
^ such organs exist is certain ; the

question is whether or not they
are to be looked upon as con-
nected with sexual qualities.
Those who regard them in that
light have naturally taken the
imbedded oblong antheridia of
Marchantia, and the stalked re-
ticulated ones of Jimgermannia,
for anthers ; but Hooker, in his
beautiful Monograph of the latter
genus, and also in his British
Flora, (p. 459,) is misatisfied as
to their nature. Greville, in the
Flora Edinensis, is in a simUai-
state of micertainty ; and Agardh
admits nothmg more in them
than a resemblance to male
organs, adoptmg the opinion that
they are a particular form of
gemmules. Mu-bel considers the
cups or baskets of Marchantia to
be filled with little buds, and the
peltate receptacles to be male
, . flowers, while the stalked recep-

tacles are masses of pistils. (See his admirable Memou-, tt.\-i. et y\\.) On the other
hand CxreviUe and Arnott, m the fourth volume of the Tramactions of the Wemerian
bociety, speak thus positively agamst the sexuahty of the organs m question :—

" What the organs really are, in the plants under review, which the accurate Hedwig
so well figured and described imder the name of stamens, we leave to others to decide ;
but we cannot help entermg om- protest against those bodies called Stamina and Pistilla
(the young thecae) bemg regarded m a similar light with the same organs m more per-
fect plants ' Though,' says Sprengel, * I have formerly been a zealous advocate for
tiedwigs Tlieory of the Frucfijiccttion of Ilosses, it has nevertheless appeared to me an
insurmountable objection, that the supposed anther can agam produce buds and strike
roots ; which is certainly the case with regard to the disks of Polytrichum commune,

r,Ji?.'>,S^/p;r? ■• y°""^ spore-cases and paraphyses of Mnium cuspid^toL
paraphyses of Polytrichum commune.— ( Link.)

Fig. XXXIV.

2. Antheridia and

AcROGENs.] MUSCALES. 55

Bartramia fontana, Brjoim palustre, undulatum, cuspidatiim, punctatum, and with those
of Tortula ruralis. In Bryum argcnteum we see the buds containing the supposed
anthers constantly drop oft, strike root, and produce new plants ; this I have observed
myself times out of number. Still more in point is the experiment first made by David
Mees, of sowing the stelluke of Polytrichum commune, containing merely club-shaped
bodies, when ho found that plants came up, which in their turn produced fruit. Another
excellent naturalist. Dr. Roth, has made similar observations with regard to Hypnum
squarrosum and Bryum aigenttum. It is more probable, therefore, that these supposed
anthers are mere gemmse, produced by the superabundance of the juices, and hence
surromided by succulent filaments.'" "^ Fries also, in his Plantce homonemece, xxxi.,
expresses himself thus, " Musci sunt esexuales et in dicta organa masculina meras esse
gemmas vix dubium Aadeatm'."

Nevertheless, in the face of this e-vddence, Adolphe Brongniart retains a beUef m the
sexuality of Mosses, and in the male functions of the axillary bodies ; and he says, w ith
justice, that it appears from Bi'own's mode of describing Mosses, that he entertains a
similar opinion. Dr. Taylor also thinks that the Liverworts show the presence of two
sexes in the most evident manner. {Linn. Trans, xvii. 375.) That the flask-like bodies
called pistillidia are female organs he considers proved by the germination of the dark
brown particles (spores) that are contained within them. He admits that no direct
evidence exists to show that the antheridia are male organs ; but he says that they dis-
charge a viscid whitish liquor, which is rapidly dissolved in the air, miiformly pre-
cede the pistilhdia, and have fulfilled their office before the seeds (spores) are ripe.
Dr. Montague follows on the same side {Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 Ser. ix. 100), with the sweep-
ing assertion that "no body now-a-days (1838) doubts that Mosses and Liverworts have
two sexes." Mr. Valentine, in two elaborate papers {Linn. Trans, xvii. 465, and xviii.
499), denies the sexuaHty of some plants at least of the Muscal Alliance ; justly observ-
ing, however, that the experiments mentioned by Sprengel and Mees are unsatis-
factory, there being no proof in them that it was the antheridia which grew ; it might
have been the whole mass of the stellate disks in which the antheridia occur. Mr.
Valentine relies upon the very important fact, first remarked by himself, that the
pistillidum, in which the spores are produced, is not in existence at the time when the
antheridia are in action. Like Mohl and Agardh, he maintams that the spores, although
equivalent to seeds, are almost identical with pollen grains. " The only difference,"
he adds, " that I can find between pollen and sporules is, that the coat of the latter is of
a more rigid and opaque texture. From this diff'erence it is that the sporules rarely
bm-st in a sudden manner upon the application of water ; but when they do, the moving
particles are discharged loose in the water, precisely in the same manner as are those
of pollen."

Upon this point however Mr. Griffith observes, that " it is to be borne in mind, that
whereas pollen is the result of a simple separation constituting a primary and inde-
pendent process ; in Musci, Hepaticse, Sahnnidee, the spores, otherwise so similar to
pollen, are the result of a secondary process, dependent on a primary one which appears
to be remarkably analogous to phanerogamic fecundation."

Finally, Unger in his account of the anatomy of Riceia {Linncea, xiii. 13), states that
antheridia and pistillidia are alike at first, that'^the contents of the first are lost, of the
second retained, and that the first perishes while the second is permanent, — whence it is
reasonable to presume that the emission from the antheridia is a necessary condition
for the formation of spores. He therefore regards them as male and female.

It seems clear from all these statements, that the question of sexes in the Muscal
Alliance is undecided. There is no doubt that two very different sorts of organs exist
among its species ; but it does not appear to me that w^e have sufficient evidence at
present to show that the antheridia are male organs. So far as they are concerned we
have conjecture and nothing more. All that is proved is: 1. That the spores are bodies
which reproduce the plant, and are, therefore, analogous to seeds ; and 2. That the
structure of the antheridia and pistilhdia is wholly at vai'iance with that of anthers and
pistils properly so called.

Mr. Griffith, nevertheless, in an elaborate Memoir on Azolla and Salvinia, published ui
the Calcutta Journal of Natural History, adopts in the fullest extent the opinion that
Acrogens have sexes, as will appear hereafter. It is, however, to be remarked that the
question is not, whether there may not be in such plants as these seme trace of a male
and female principle, or certain organs in which it is probable that such a principle
resides ; but \Ahether there is any such stmctxire as that which we know to be sexual in
all the classes of plants higher than Acrogens. And I must confess, after reading Mr.
Griffith's very learned and ingenious observations, that my opinion remains unshaken
as to the existence of most essential differences between Acrogens and other plants in
all that regards the organs of reproduction.

5Q

MUSCALES.

[ACROGEAS.

A remai'kable point of stiaicture in Liverworts is the spiral filament, or elater, as it is
called, l}ing among the sporules within the spore-case. This consists of a smgle fibre,
or of two, twisted spii-ally in different du'ections, so as to cross each other, and contained
within a very delicate, transparent, perishable tube. They have a strong elastic force,
and have been supposed to be destined to aid in the dispersion of the sporules, — a most
inadeqi\ate end for so curious and unusual an apparatus. It is more probable that they
are destined to fulfil, in the economy of these plants, some function of which we have
no knowledge.

One of the most extraordinary points in tlie history of the Muscal Alliance, is the fact
that in the cells of the antheridia are generated bodies having what seems to be
spontaneous motion, and apparently of the same nature as the spermatic animalcules of
animals. This unexpected fact has been fully and correctly desci'ibed by Meyen,
(Ann. Sc, Nat. N. S. x. 319), who has found the same creatm-es (?) i^ ^^^e correspond-
ing organs of Chara and Mar-
chantia, Unger has also pub-
lished an elaborate Memoir
upon this smgular subject.
(Ann. Sc. N. S. xi. 257 and 274.)
He describes the spiral tlu'eads
of Sphagnum thus : — " These
animalcules consist of a thick
and swollen body having a
slender tlu'eadhke appendage.
The length varies between the
Fig. XXXV. 0.0025 and 0.0020 or ^i^ to

^i_ of a line Vienna measure. The length of the appendage is about 4-^ longer than the
body, so that the total length of the anunal may be stated to be the 0.01 of a line."
It fs to be observed by those who may search for such bodies that they can only be
found just when the antheridium is completely formed, and that a magnifying power of
at least 600 diameters is requii'ed for theii' detection. Unger regards them as analogous
to the genus of animalcules called Spu-illum. It is so improbable that animals should be
generated in the cells of plants, vmless accidentally, that we cannot but entertain gi'ave
doubts whether, notwithstanding then* locomotive powers, these bodies are really any
thing more than a form of vegetable matter ; and it is worth considering if they may
not after all be a dimmutive representation of the clavate processes sm-rounding the
spore of Equisetum, and perhaps of the elaters fomid in the spore-cases of Liverworts.
This is certain, that the spores and elaters of Equisetum, when at rest, haA-e very much
the appearance of the Spirilla m the antheridium of an L'^rn Moss or a Chara ; and since
it has been proved that the spiral filaments of Equisetum arise from the splitting of a
cell in which a spore is generated, there seems no reason why a similar action should
not take place m cells that are destitute of spores. As to the motion, how are we to tell
that it is not a hygrometi"ical action ? There is as active a motion in the elaters of
Equisetum as m the spu'illa of ISIosses, only it arises in the former from di-ying and in
the latter from floating in water. Nageli has lately found the spiral threads of Liverworts
in the leaves of Ferns.

Equisetum may be regarded as a hnk between this alliance and Chara on the one
hand, while its high degree of composition brings it into the neighbourhood of Ferns
and Clubmosses.

By some Botanists the orders of the Muscal Alliance are separated into two great
groups, Hepaticae and Musci ; of which the former ai"e ^Wthout an operculum and have
for the most part elaters, while the latter have an operculum and always want elaters.
But such distmctions seem to be of hardly sufficient importance to be employed for
higher purposes than the distinction of Natural orders.

Natural Orders of Muscals.

1. Hepatic^.

Spore-cases ralveless, witliout operculum or elaters . . 15. Ricciace^.

Spore-cases ralveless or bursting irreqularly, without] ,^ -.^

operculum, but with elaters ^ . ...... . 1 16. Marchantiace^.

Spore-cases openinq by a definite number of equal xalves. 1 , - t

without operculum, but with elaters ... . . .]^^- Ju^geRManniace^.

Spore-cases peltate, splitting on one side, without oper- "1 , p p

cxdum, and with an elater to every sp>ore . . . . J -C^QUISEtace^.

2. Musci.

Spore-cases opening by valves, with an operculum, ^vith- "I , ^ .

out elaters J ^^' ^^^^^^cem.

Spo7'c-cases vaJveles.'^,u-ith an operculum, with otd elaters . 20. Bryace^.

MutiCALKS.J

RICCIACEiE,

Order XV. RICCIACE.E.— Crvstalwokts.

RicciEiE, Nees Leherm.

Bischoff in Nov. Act. xvii. 2. 964 ;
Endl. Gen. xvii.

Lindenb. ibid, xviii. 412. — RicciACE.t,

Diagnosis. — Spore-cases xalveless, v:ithout operculum or elaters.
Terrestrial herbs, of diminutive size, inhabiting mud or water, swimming or floating,
usually annual, their leaves and stems blended into a frond of a cellular structure,

creeping, gi^een or purple under-
neath, \\Vd\ a chstinct epidennis,
and a cavity of air-passages be-
neath it in some species. Antheri-
dia immersed in the frond, \ni\\
their mouth projecting in the form
of a papilla, or a slender cone.
Pistillidia in the frond of the same
or a different indiv-idual, immersed
or superficial, sessile or stalked ;
the common involucre either miss-
ing or scaly ; the mvolucels none,
or in the form of Uttle bladders perforated at the point. Spore-
cases membranous, united to a calyptra, or distinct from it, globose,
luu'sting iiTegularly when ripe. Spores triangular, p^Tamidal, and
half round, without elaters. — Endl.
These little plants form a plain transition from Thallogens to Acrogeus. They have
that combination of leaves and stem into what is called a frond, which is characteristic

of Lichens, and their spores may be not imaptly
compared to the tetraspores of the Rose-tangle
order. But, on the other hand, their spoi-es are col-
lected m large munbers within organs resembling
the pistils of phsenogamous plants ; they have a dis-
tinct axis of gTowth, and an epidermis is distinctly
formed -with stomates for breathing with. (See
Lhulenherg, 1. c.) While, however, for the latter
leasons, they are to be regarded as more elevated
in the scale of organization than Lichens, or similar
plants, they are inferior to Liverworts and Scale-
mosses, because of the absence of those spiral
springs called elaters, by w hich, in the latter orders,
the spores are dispersed ; and to Split-mosses and Urn mosses,
because they want the complicated apparatus which is added to
the spore-cases of those orders, under the form of either an oper-
culum, or peristome. According to Endlicher, the Crystahvorts
pass through Corsmia into the tribe of Liverworts, and l)y Sphsero-
carpus into that of Scalemosses. There is a detailed account, by
Uuger, of the anatomy of Riccia glauca, in the Lmnoeo, vol. xiii. p. 1. The genus
Dm-itea is regarded by Messrs. Bory and Montague as formmg the nearest transition to
Liverworts ; they describe it as fructifying under water, which is very seldom the case
with the other Crystalworts. Ann. Sc. N. 3 ser. i. 22.5.

Of the species hitherto known, two-thirds have been observed in Europe, and the
remainder in various parts of the world. Several species in North America, the Cape
of Good Hope, and Brazil, appear to be very similar to those of Europe. — Endl.
The uses of Cry.stalworts are unknown.

Fig. XXXVII.

Duriaea, B. 4- Mont.
Riccia, 3Iich.
Lichenoides, Bisch.
Ricciella, A. Brnvn.

Hemiseumata, Bisch.
Ricciocarpiis, Cord.
Salviniella, Hubn.
Hemna, Raf.

Sphaerocai-pus, Mich.
Oxj-mitra, Bisch.

kuppinia, Corda.
Corsinia, Raddi.

Giintheria, Trevir.
Brissocarpiis, Bisch.
Trsseliuia, rum. part.

Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 29.

lAchenacecB.
Position. Bryacese. — RicciACEiE. — Marchantiacese.

Ceramiacece.

Fig. XXXVI.—]. Riccia natans, a lobe magnified; 2. a portion of it, showing the spore-cases cut
open; 3. spores. „ ii, i-

Fig. XXXVII.— Riccia glauca. 1. A young spore-case ; 2. an anthendmm ; 3, spores as they He
in the mother cell, {.linger.)

5S

MARCHANTIACE^.

[ACROGENS.

Order XVI. MARCHANTIACEiE.— Liverworts.

Hepaticse, Juss. Gen. 7. (1789)
Esenb. in Martius, Fl. Bras

; DC. Fl. Fr. 2. 415. (1815) ; Agardh Aph. 104. (1822) ; Nees ab
1. 2y.5. (1833) ; Hooker's British Flora, vol.ii. p. 97. (1833) ; Bischoff

2

de Hepaticis in Act. Acad. I^at. C(/r. xvii. pars 2. (1836); Ann. des Sc.2. 5f>-. 4. 309. (1836).—
Marchantiacese and Targioniaceae, Ed. pr. Endl. Gen. xx. — Marchantieae and Taxgioniese,
Nees Lebermoose, 84.— Marchantieae, Taylor in Linn. Trans. 17. 377.
Diagnosis. — Spoi'e-casesvalTeless,orliu'stmg irregularly, withoittoperculum^l'utwithelaters.
Plants groM-ing on the earth or ti'ees in damp places, composed entirely of cellular
tissue, emitting roots from theu* under-side, and consisting of an axis or stem which
is leafless, but bordered by membranous expansions, which
sometimes unite at then- margins, so as to form a broad lobed
frond, ha\Tng a distinct epidermis pierced by stomates. An-
theridia either immersed in the frond, or placed on disk-like
sessile or stalked peltate receptacles. Pistilhdia Im-king within
mvolucres, either placed below the edge of the frond, or on the
edge or under-side of stalked heads. Spore-cases stalked, open-
ing by UTegular fissures, or by separate teeth. Spores globose,
with elators.

With these plants organization advances another step. To the
spores of the Crystalworts are added spiral threads or elaters
for their dispersion ; and various lacerated membranes sur-
ounding the spore-cases seem to be imitating the calyx and
corolla of perfect plants. There is still, however, a want of
true leaves, which are fused, \\\i\\ the stem, into a
_ frond. The principal part of the order has the spore-

cases raised on a long stalk, and clustered into a head ;
but this character is missing in Tai'gionese, which
Endlicher regards as a distinct order. In these
plants, as in Mosses and Charas, each cell of what
are called the antheridia contains a body resemliling
an animalcule of the genus Vibrio, which moves about
rapidly in water, as soon as it is hberated from its
birth-place. Germination takes place by an universal
increase and enlargement of the spore, which becomes
lobed, as it were, by the swelling of the cellules, and
is afterwards nom'ished by the emission of a radicular
fibre. The original development o 1 Ferns and Liverworts is much the same. Fl. Bras.
i. 299.

The Liverworts differ from Crystalworts in having elaters and involucrate spore-cases,
and from Scalemosses or Jungennanniacese, in the want of power to separate their spore-
cases mto distinct valves.

Natives of damp shady places in all chmates ; two were found in Meh-ille Island.
The only atmospheric condition to which they cannot submit is excessive dryness.

Little is known of then- uses. De Candolie thinks it probable that the larger kinds
will be found to resemble foliaceous Lichens in theu' quahties. A few are slightly
fragrant, with a subacrid taste. They have been employed in liver complaints, but their
use seems a mere superstition. It is, however, alleged that Marchantia hemisphserica
has really proved advantageous in dropsical affections.

Fig. XXXVIII.

Suborder I. Marchax-
T£^. --Spore-cases capi-
tate. Involucels mem-
branous, regularly slit.

Grimaldia. Radd.

Pleurochiton, Radd.

Syndonisce, Radd.

Mannia, Cord.
Duvalia, Nees.
Petalophyllum, Nees.
Fimbriana, Nees.

Hypenantron, Cord.

I>ictyoch)ton, Cord.
Fegatella, Radd.

Conocephalus, Vaill.

Cynocephalum, Wigg.
Lunularia, Michel.

Sedgicichia, Bowd.
Plagiochasma, Lehm.

Otiona, Cord.

Sedguickia, Bisch.

Aitonia, Forst.

Ruppinia, L. f.
Antrocephalus, Lehm.
Rebouillia, Radd.

ERA.

Asterella, Palis.

Rhakiocarpon , Cord.

Achiton, Cord.

9 Mesoregma, Cord.
Sauteria, Nees.

Hampca, Nees.
Dumortiera, Nees.

Hyrophila, Mack.

Hygrophyla, Tayl.

? Spathysia , Nees.
Marchantia, March.

Astromarchantia, Ne(

Chlamidium, Cord.

Preissia, Nees.

Chomiocarpon, Cord.

Suborder II. Targione,«.
— Spore-cases submar-
ginal, solitary. Involu-
cels wanting.

Targionia, Michel.
Cyathodium, Lehm.
? Carpobolus, Schwein.

Numbers. Gen. 15. Sp. 20 ?

Equisctaccce.
Position. Ricciacese. — Marchantiace^. — Jungermanniacese.
Lickenacece.

Fig. XXXVIII. — 1. Marchantia commutata, natural size : 2. a head of spore-cases ; 3. a section of
the disk which bears the spore-cases ; 4. elater ; 5. granular spore.

MrSCALES.]

JUNGERMANNIACE.E.

r>9

Order XVII. JUNGERMANNIACE^E.— Scalemosses.

Hepaticaruni, § § Jungermaniiiaceae e< Lejeuniaceae, Dumort. Comment. Botan. 112. (1822).— Junger-
manniacese et Anthocerinese, Id. S>/Uog. Jungerm. 6. (1831).— Hepaticarum § of most other
^z<^/i0/-5.— Jungermanniaceae, Nixtcs PL 24. {1H33).—Nees v. Esenb. Naturgeschichte der Europce-
ischen Lebermoose, vol. i. (1833).— £«dL Gen. xxi.

Diagnosis. — Spore-cases opening by a definite numher of equal valves, without operculum,

hut with elatcrs.
Creeping moss-like plants, either with imbricated very cellular leaves surrounding a
central axis, or with the leaves and axis all fused into one common leafy expansion.

Fig. XXIX.

Antheridia scattered, free, or immersed. Pistillidia
solitary, with both involucre andinvolucel. Spore-
cases without an oper-

'cC

i-ig,

XLI.

culum, 4-parted, or 4-
valved, with or with-
out a central columella. Spores mixed with
elaters.

Here the approach to a higher organization
becomes more manifest. Instead of a frond con-
sisting of a stem and the leaves not distmguish-
able from it, we have, in the majority of cases,
well-defined separate symmetrical leaves ; and iu
the section Anthoceroteee there is a central colu-
mella, which is e%ddently a transition to the struc-
ture of the Urnmosses. These Scalemosses
differ from the Liverworts in the regularly valvate condition
of the spore-cases, and in their long- stalked simple fruits.
In Blasia and others, the habit is that of the Liverworts.

Shady woods in hot climates appear to be most prolific in
these plants, which, however, seem capable of growing wher-
ever the chmate will produce Lichens. The tropics are very
rich in them.

Their uses are unknown.

Suborder I. Jungerman-
NE^.— Spore-cases 1 or
4 valved without a co-
lumella.

Metzgeridae.
Metzgeria, Radd.
Echinomitrium, Cord.
Echinopyna, Dumort.
Fascioia, Dumort.

Aneurida;.
Trichostjlium , Cord.
Aneura, Dumort,

GENERA

Romeria, Radd.
Metzgeria, Cord.
Sarcomitrium, Cord

Haplolaenidae.
Blasia, Michel.
Symphyogj'na, Nees

Mont.
Pellia, Radd.
Scoptilina, Dumort.

Diplomitridse.
Ilollia. Endl.
Blytia, Endl.

I>iplolaena, Dumort.
Dilaena, Dumort.
Cordaea, Nees.
Diplomitrium, Cord.

Codonidae.
Fossombronia, Radd.
Codonia, Dumort.

Jubulidee.
Lejeunia, Lib.
Phragmicoma, Dumort.
Frullania, Sees.
Jubitla, Dumort.

Brt/opteHs, Nees.

Schultheda, Radd.
Physananthus, Lcebg.
Ptychanthus, Nees.

? Frullanioides, Radd.
Madotheca, Dumort.

Bellincinia, Radd.

Antoiria, Radd.

Porella, Dicks.
Radula, Dumort.

Radulotypus, Dumort.

Candollea, Radd. part.

Fig. XXXIX. — 1. Spore-case of Jungermannia hyalina ripe and bursting; 2. the same, very young
and covered with its calyptra ; 3. Elater and spore ; 4. Antheridium.

Fig. XL. — Jungermannia bidentata.

Fig. XLI.— 1. Monoclea crispata, a little magnified : 2. Spore-case and columella ; 3. Elater and
spore.

60

Ptilidse.
Ptilidium, Nees.

Bkpharozia, Dumort.
Trichocolea, Kees.

Thricholea, Dumort.

Thrkoka, Dumort,

Mastigoplioridse.
Sendtnera, Endl.

Mastigophora, Nees.
Schisma, Dumort.

Trichomanidas.
Physiotium, Nei's.
Herpetium, Nees.

Mastigophora, Nees.

Pkuroschisma, Dum.
Lepidozia, Dumort.

JUNGERMANNIACE^.

Mastigobrjum, Nees.

Pkuroschisma typus ,
Dum.
Calypogeia, Radd.part.

Cincinnulus, Dumort.

Geocalycidae.
Gongylanthus, Nees.
Geocalyx, Nees.
SaccogjTia, Dumort.
Syckorea, Cord.

Jungermannidee .
Gj'mnoscyphus, Cord.
Cheiloscyphus, Cord.

Marsupella, Dnm.i^dirt.
Harpanthus, Nees.
Gymnanthe, Taylor.

Numbers. Gen. 42. Sp. 650

Lophocolea, Nees.
Jungei-mannia, Dill.
Aplozia, Dumort.
Lophozia, Dumort.
Cephalozia, Dumort.
Anthelia, Dumort.
Bkpjharostoma, Dum.
Odontoschisma, Dum.
Plagiochila, Nees et Mont.
j Radulce sect., Dumort.
; Scapania, Dumort.

Candolka, Radd.
I ? Notarisia, Coll.
Gymnomitridse.
.Alicularia, Cord.
I Mesophylla, Dumort.
'Acrobolbos, Nees.

501

[ ACROGENS

Sarcoscj-phus, Cord.

Marsupia, Dumort.

Marsupella, Dumort.
Gymnomitrium, Nees.

Acolea, Dumort.
Haplomitrium, Nees.

Mnivpsis, Dumort.

Suborder II. Anthocer-
OTE^. — Nees. Spore-
cases pod-sbaped, split
on one side, or 2-valved,
witb a columella.

Anthoceros, Mich.

Anthocerites, Corda.
Monoclea, Hook.
Cladobryum, Nees.

Position. Marchantiacese. — Jungermanxiacks. — Andi^acese.

MUSCALES.]

EQUISETACE/E.

Gl

Order XVIII. EQUISETACEiE.— Horsetails.

Equisetaceas, DC. Fl. Fr. 2. 580. (1805); Agardh Aph. 119. (1822); Kaul/uss Enum. Filicum, l.
(1824) ; Adolphe Brongniart Hist. Veg. Foss. 99. (\9,2B.)—E)idl. Gen. xxv. Linkfilic. sp. p. 9.

Diagnosis. — Spore-cctses peltate^ splitting on one side, without operculum, and with an
elater to ever 7/ spore.

Leafless branched plants with a striated fistular stem, in the cuticle of which silex is
secreted ; the articulations separable and surrounded by a membranous toothed sheath.
Stem fistular, with many longitudinal caA-ities in its circum-
ference ; chiefly consisting of cellular substance, but coated
externally with a layer of hard woody tubes, from which plates
of a similar nature project towards the centre, partially divid-
ing the longitudinal cavities from each other. Stomates ar-
ranged longitudinally on the cuticle. Spiral vessels very small
but abundant. Spore-cases opening inwards by a longitudinal
slit, attached to the lower face of peltate scales, which are col-
lected into tei'minal cones. Spores, oval grains, wrapped round
with a pau" of highly elastic clavate elatei-s.

The remarkable plants kno\\Ti by the vulgar name of Horse-
tails, seem to have no very decided affinity to any existing
order. With Ferns their relation is not ob\'ious. In the ar-
rangement of their reproductive organs they have a striking
resemblance to Zamia, and in their general aspect to Ephedra or
Casuarina. Then' germmation is that of Cellular plants, and
approaches nearly to Urnmosses. The structm*e of their stem
is well described by Ad. Brongniart in his Histonj of Fossil
Vegetables, as are, indeed, other parts of then' organisation : see
Tables, 11 and 12 of that work. This ingenious writer enter-
tains the opuiion that the green body, which is known to be the
spore, is a naked OAiile, and the four swollen filaments that sur-
round it fom' grains of pollen united in pairs to the base of the
o\Tile. In the last edition of this work I adopted M. Brongniart's
Adew, and accordingly placed Equisetum with Coniferae, an error
so very obvious, as to have called forth rebukes, which were
richly deserved. The development of the swollen filaments has
been carefully observed by Mohl, Henderson, and others, who
have demonstrated that they are really produced by the spiral

splittmg of the cell in which the spore is fonned ; in fact, they appear quite analogous,
as ^Ir. Griffith has stated, to the elaters of jNIarchantia and its allies, to which the order
bears, perhaps, a nearer relation than to any other plant. To regard Horsetails as a high
form of the Muscal alhance seems to me more
expedient than to station them with Ferns and
Clubmosses, to which they seem to have no
immediate affinity. The resemblance between
the peltate scales of Equisetmn and the heads
of spore-cases in Marchantia, is too obvious not
to strike the most impractised observer. Link
calls these scales Sporidochia.

The germination of the spores has been ex-
plained, both by Agardh and Bischoff". The
former {Aphor. 120) describes it thus : from
three to fourteen days after they are sown, they send do\\ni a filifoi-m, hyaline, some-
what clavate, simple root, and protrude a confervoid, cyUndrical, obtuse, articulated,
torulose thread, either two-lobed (in E. pratense) at the apex, or simi)le (in E. palustre).
Some days after, several branches grow out and are agglutinated together, fomiing a
body resembling a bundle of confervoid threads, each of which pushes out its own root.
The account of Bischoff" {Nov. Act. Acad. N. Cur. 14. t. 44.) is not materially diff'erent :
he finds the confervoid threads, or numerous processes of cellular development, go on

XLII.

-sr3

Fig. XLIII.

Fig. XLII.-
Fig. XLIII.

-Equisetum an'ense. 1. A peltate disk seen from the side.
—Equisetum ; its spores wrapped round by elaters.

62 EQUISETACEyE. [Acrogens.

growing and combining, until a considerable cellular mass is formed ; then this mode
of development ceases, and a young bud is created, which springs up in the foi-m of the
stem of the Equisetum, at once completely organised, with its au'-cells, its central
ca\aty, and its sheaths, the first of which is formed before the elongation of the stem,
out of the original cellular matter.

Horsetails are found in ditches and rivers ui most parts of the world, within and
without the tropics.

None are of importance in a medical point of view ; they are said to be slightly
astringent and stimulating, and have even been recommended as dim'etics and
emmenagogues ; they are, however, not now employed. In economical purposes they
are found to be useful for polisliing furniture and household utensils — a property
which is due to the presence of a gi'eat quantity of silex in then' cuticle. According to
the observations of John of Berhn, they contain full thu-teen per cent, of siliceous
earth. The ashes have been found by chemists to contain half then' weight of sihca.
The quantity of silex contained in the cuticle of Equisetum hyemale is so great, that
Si%Tight succeeded in remoAing the vegetable matter and retaining the form. On sub-
jecting a portion of the cuticle of Equisetum hyemale to the analysis of polarised Ught
under a high magnif^-ing power, Brewster detected a beautiful arrangement of the
sihceous particles, which are distributed in two lines parallel to the axis of the stem,
and extending over the whole surface. The greater number of the particles form
simple straight lines, but the rest are grouped into oval forms, connected together Hke
the jewels of a necklace, by a chain of particles forming a sort of cxu'vilinear quadrangle,
these rows of oval combinations being arranged in pairs. Many of those particles
which form the straight lines do not exceed the 500th of an inch in diameter. Brew-
ster also observed the remarkable fact, that each particle has a regular axis of double
refraction. In the straw and chaff of Wheat, Barley, Oats, and Rye, he noticed
analogous phenomena ; but the particles were arranged in a different manner, and
displayed figures of singular beauty. From these data it is concluded that the crystal-
line portions of silex and other earths, which are found in vegetable tissues, are not
foreign substances of accidental occurrence, but are integral parts of the plant itself,
and probably perform some important function in the process of vegetable life. A very
large quantity of starch is found during whiter in the rhizomes ; in whose cells, during
the month of October, the particles may be seen in active motion, passing up one side,
and retreating by the other, much in the same way as in Chara. This I have often
noticed in Eqviisetum fluviatile.

GENUS.
Equisetum, L.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 10 ?

CharacecB.
PosiTiox. Marchantiaceae. — Equisetace^.

Crnetacece.

MUSCALES.]

ANDR^ACEyE.

63

Order XIX. ANDR^ACEiE.— Splitmosses.

Andraeacese, Nixiis PL 24. (1833) ; Endl. Gen. xxii.
Diagnosis. — Spore-cases opening by valves, with an operculum, without elaters.
Branching moss-like reddish or brown plants, with nnbricated ribbed or ribless leaves.

Spore-case with a calyptra, seated
on a fleshy apophysis, splitting longi-
tudinally into four equal valves whose
summits are always bound together
by the persistent operculum. Peri-
stome 0. Spores surrounding a cen-
tral columella.

Linnaeus considered the only genus
of which this order consists, the same
as Jungermannia ; more recent ob-
servers have withdraAvn it to asso-
ciate with Urnmosses. It hardly,
however, belongs more to the one
than the other ; if it agrees with
Urnmosses in having an operculum,
it disagrees in haAing a valvular
spore-case ; and if it accords with
the Scalemosses in the latter circum-
stance, it differs from them in the
former, and in the want of elaters.

Natives of cold and temperate
regions, especially on rocks in bleak
places, as liigh as the limits of eter-
nal snow, where they form a close
mat.

Their uses are unknown.

Andraea, Ehr. Acroschisma, Hook, f I.
Petrophila, Brid.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 13.

Position. — Jungermanniacese. —
Andr £ACE^. — Brvacese .

Fig. XLIV.

Fig. XLIV.— 1. Andraea nivalis, natural size ; 2. the same much magnified ; 3. spore-case with the torn
calyptra ; 4. spore-case after the discharge of the spores ; 5. columella with a few spores adhering ; 6.
Andraea nipestris much magnified ; 7. its antheridia and thread-like paraphyses.— //oo/:er.

64

BRYACE^.

[ACBOGENS.

Order XX. BRYACEiE.— Urnmosses.

Musci Ju^s Gen 10 (1789) • Hedwin Descr. et Adumb. (1787-1797) ; Bridcl Muscolog. rMeMwrum
''" 1797^803, iid J IJ'^ Frondos. (1801) -Palisot Prodrome d.s5et 6 Fa- ^r^'J^«-

gam. (1805> ; Bridal Suppl. (1806-1819) ; Weber Tabul. Muse. Frondos. {1813) ; DC. Fl.p.2^SS.
(1815 ; T. F. L. Nee de Muscor. Propap. (1818); Hooker and Taylor Muse Brit. {1818);
Hooker, Musei Exotici aSlS-1820) ; Agardh Aphor. 105. (1822); ^'•^^'^«'' ««5 f '-"^"o ^" ^;^-
Trans. '^. 109. ^c. (1822) ; Nees v. Esenbeck, Hornschueh <^'^dmrm Bryolog^^^^^^^^^^ Grev.

Ft. Edin. xm.{182i); Ad. Brongn. in Diet. Class. U. 248. (1827) -Hooker. Brit. Fl. 1. 459.
(1830).-Bryace£e, Ed. pr. (1836) ; Endl. Gen. xxiv. - Sphagnacese, Endl. Gen. xxiu.

jyiAGyosis-Spore-cases valvular, with an operculum, without elaters.
Erect or creeping, terrestrial or aquatic, cellular plants, having a distinct axis of
growth, destitute of a vascular system, and covered with minute mibricated, entire, or
serrated leaves. Reproductive organs of two kmds, ^'iz. 1 . Antheridia, which are axillary,

cylmdrical or lusiiorm
12 3 * stalked sacs, containing

a multitude of spherical
or oval particles emitted
upon the application of
water, and coiled up
bodies which move in
water ^^•ith actiA"it3'; 2
Pistillidia, or flask-hke
bodies inclosed within a
convolute bract, which is
eventually carried up up-
on the point of the spore-
case. Spore-case.s, or
ripened pistillidia, hollow
lu'iilike vessels, seated up-
on a seta or stalk, covered
by a membranous calyp-
tra , closed by a lid or oper-
culum, beneath which are
one or more I'ows of cel-
lular rigid processes, call-
ed collectively the peri-
stome, and separately
teeth, which are always
some multiple of four,
and combined in various degi'ees ; the centre of the theea is occupied by an axis or colu-
mella, and the space between it and the sides of the theca is filled with sporules. Spo-
rules in germination protruding confervoid filaments, which afterwards ramify, and
form an axis of growth at the point of the ramifications.

These little plants, which form one of the most mteresting departments of Crypto-
gamic Botany, are distinctly separated from all the pi'evious tribes by the pecuUar
structure of their reproductive organs, in which they resemble no others, except the
Scalemosses, whose approach, however, is more apparent than real. In their organs
of vecfetation they are strikmgly similar to many Clubmosses, to which, perhaps, an
approach is made by Sphagnum, whose spore-case has no peristome, on which account,
indeed, that genus is regarded as a distinct Natural Order by Endlicher,

For a long time Urnmosses were considered to be destitute of stomates ; but first
Treviranus, and afterwards Valentine, distinctly proved those organs to be present ; (Linn.
Trans. 18, 239). In addition to such apertm-es, some of the cells of certain species of
Sphagnum are pierced with large round openmgs ; and Roeper has observed, that such
perforated cells are the habitation of the animalcule called Rotifer vulgaris. (Flora,
1838, p. 17.) ]Mohl has observed similar openings in the cells of Leucobryum ATilgare,
(Dicranum giaucum,) and Octoblepharum albidum ; he thinks they are fonned subse-
quently to the construction of the cells. Ann. Sc. N. s. xiii. 108. Schleiden confirms

Fig. XLV

Ficr. XLV. —1. Peristome of Tortula ruralis ; 2. Theca of Ceratodon purpureus ; 3. Supposed repre-
sentatives of sexual organs in Meesia longiseta ; 4. BrjTim roseum ; 5. Peristome of Octoblepharum
albidum ; 6. Apophysis and theca of Splachunm luteum.

MuscALES.] BRYACE^E. C)5

this, and adds to the hst of porous Urnmosses, Octoblepharum cyUnch-icum, Didvnio-
don spliagnoides, and Leucobryum minus, albidum, and longifoliunV

Mr. Griffith (Calc. Joum. v.) strenuously advocates the sexuaHty of the Antheridia
and Pistilhdia, regarding the former as a true male apparatus, and the latter as a pistil
contaming an o\'nle. I do not know that he has anywhere adduced proof of the validity
of this opmion ; and it is difficult to comprehend upon what e\ddence that theory
depends ; it may, however, be presumed, that he considers the spores to be analogous to
embryos, fonned in vast numbers. This admh-able observer thinks, that cA-idence in
favour of fecundation in some way in Mosses and Liverworts, is afforded by the
breaking up of the tissue, terminatmg and closing what he calls the style, that is to say,
the point of the pistilhdium, subsequently to the apphcation of a particular matter,
whereby the style becomes a canal, openmg externally by a browning observable in
the orifice of this canal, extending downwards until it reaches the cavity of the (his)
ovary, and by a corresponding enlargement of a cell (his ovule) existmg in that
ca\ity. jVIr. Valentine, however, does not regard these appearances as coimected with
fecundation.

An miinitiated person, reading the definition of a genus of Urnmosses, might sup-
pose that to be the tribe in which an approach to the animal creation most nearly
takes place. Unacquainted with the exact meaning of the Latin words employed by
Bryologists, he might understand by the peristomium a jaw, l^y the calyptra a nightcap,
and by the struma a kind of goitre ; and when he saw that teeth belonged to this jaw,
he would natm'ally conclude that it was really a vegeto-animal of which he was reading.
Struck with the evident absm'dity of gi\Tng such names to parts of plants, without at the
same time explaining their real nature, I formerly ventured to call the attention of
naturahsts to the subject by the following paragraph in the Outlines of the First Prin-
ciples of Botany.

" The cah-ptra may be understood to be a convolute leaf ; the operculum another ;
the peristomium one or more whorls of minute flat leaves ; and the theca itself to be the
excavated distended apex of the stalk, the cellular substance of which sepai'ates in the
form of spomles."

The reasoning upon which I conceived this hypothesis to be sustained, was the
following : — Every one agrees in describing the calyptra as a membrane arising from
between the leaves and the base of the yoimg spore-case, and as enveloping the latter,
but having no organic connexion with it : when the stalk of the spore-case lengthens, no
coiTesponding extension of the parts of the calyptx'a takes place ; so that it must be
either ruptured at its apex (as in Jungennannia), or at the base ; and m the latter case
it wovdd necessarily be carried up upon the tip of the spore-case, which it originally
enveloped. Now, what can be more reasonable than that such an organ, situated as
thus described, should be one of the last convolute leaves of the axis which the spore-
case terminates, bearing the same relation to the latter as the convolute bractea to the
flower of Magnoha, or, to speak more precisely still, as the calypti'iform bractese to the
flower of Pileanthus I If the calyptra be anatomically examined, especially in such
genera as Tortula and Dicranum, no difference in its tissue and that of the leaves will
be observable ; and that veiy common tendency to dehisce on one side only as the
diameter of the theca increases, which characterises the dimidiate cal^-ptra, may be
understood to be a separation at the line where the margins of the supposed leaf united ;
in the mitriform calyptra this separation at a given hue does not take place, and the
consequence is an irregvdar laceration of its base. The analogy of the calyptra being of
this nature, the next inference would naturally be, that the part it contains corresponds
with a flower-bud. Upon this supposition, the external series of parts belonging to this
supposed bud would be the operculum ; the adhesion of tliis organ to the spore-case,
which would answer to the apex of the axis, or to the tube of the calyx of flowering
plants, would be analogous to what occurs ui Eucalyptus, or perhaps more exactly to
that of Eschscholtzia. As to the number of the parts, in a state of cohesion, of which
it is made up, it will be observed that in the paragraph above quoted, it is stated to be
one only. My reason for adopting this conclusion was the absence of any trace of
division upon its surface or in the substance of its tissue, and also the apparent identity
of nature between it and the calyptra when both are young, in the Tortula and Dicra-
num genera already cited. With regard to the peristomium : — The teeth, as they are
called, occupy one or more whorls ; they are evidently not mere lacerations of a mem-
brane, because they are in a constant and regular number in each genus, and that
number is universally some multiple of 4, as the floi-al leaves of flowering plants are
ordinarily of 3, 4, or 5 ; they have the pow er of contracting an adhesion with each other
by then* contiguous margins, as the floral leaves of flowering plants ; they alter their
position from being inflexed with their pomts to the axis, to being recurved with their
points turned outwards, — exactly as happens in flowering plants ; the teeth of the inner

QQ BRYACE^. [AcROGENs.

peristomium often alternate with those of the outer, thus conforming to the law of
alternation prevalent in the floral leaves of flowering plants ; and, finally, if we compare
the various states of the leaves of Buxbaumia aphylla with the teeth of other Urn-
mosses, it is impossible not to be struck with the great similarity in the anatomical
structure of the two. These considerations led me to the conclusion, that the cal;y^tra,
operculum, and teeth of Urnmosses, are all modified leaves ; and hence that the spore-
case is to be considered more analogous to a flower than to a seed-vessel. With regard
to the membrane, or epiphragma, which occasionally closes up the orifice of the spore-
case, it may be considered as formed by the absolute cohesion of the leaves of the peri-
stome, just as the operculum of the genus Eudesmia is formed by the cohesion of petals ;
and this is confirmed, first, by Calymperes, in which the membrane ultimately separates
into teeth, and by the fact that the horizontal membrane exists most perfectly in such
genera as Polytrichum and Lyelha, m which there is no distinct peristome. As to the
internal sti'ucture of this cm-ious apparatus we may regard the spore-case as the hollow
apex of the axis, the sporules as a partial dissolution of its cellular tissue, and the
columella as the unconverted centre. That the end of the axis or growing point of plants
frequently becomes much more thickened than the spore-case of Urnmosses, requires
no illustration for those who are acquainted with Eschscholtzia, Rosa, or Calycanthus.
That tissue is frequently disintegrated for particular pm'poses, is proved by the produc-
tion of pollen out of the cellular tissue of an anther, and by the general law of propaga-
tion that seems to prevail in all the lower alliances of plants ; the same phenomenon
may be therefore expected m Urnmosses. That the columella should be left in this
dissolution of the tissue might be expected, from its being a continuation of the seta or
axis of development, the tissue of which is more compact, and of course less liable to
separation, than the looser tissue that surrounds it ; this is analogous to the separation
of the pollen from the connective of most plants, or from parts only of the anther of all
those genera which, hke Viscum, ^giceras, or Raflflesia, have what are called cellular
anthers.

Mr. E. Quekett has lately proved the general accuracy of these \aews by the discovery
of a monstrous moss, in which common leaves take the place of the spore-case, its peristome,
and other appai-atus. As this is a very curious subject, I extract at length his observa-
tions, with a few miimportant omissions : — " Soon after Mr. Ward made known his plan
of growing plants in closely-glazed cases I had constructed a small case, in which were
placed various Mosses, both in fruit, and havmg the tendency to form fruit. Among
the number was a mass of Tortula fallax, showing, at the tune, the early condition of
the seta, capped with a calyptra. After Avatching the progress of the plants, it was dis-
covered that the Tortula, which, when placed in it, showed every tendency to produce
fruit, now presented, instead of fruit advancmg to matm-ity, a miniature foi'est of
elevated stems, leafy above and below, but in the mtermediate portion, destitute of
leaves ; in fact, all appeai'ance of capsules approaching matvu-ity was dissipated. On
placing some of the plants under the microscope, it was evident that the specimens were
furnished with the usual leaves at the base of the plant, — the seta existed, and presented
the usual broAvm colour, quite destitute of leaves, but m the place of the capsule, there
was a continued elongation of the seta, of a gi*een colour, bearmg several green leaves,
varymg in number in different specimens, being generally from about twelve to twenty.
It appears that the capsule had scarcely commenced to be formed, when the elements
of the modified leaves, (which I conceive would have otherwise formed the capsule and
peristome), havmg received an increased degree of heat, combined A\-ith more moisture
than is natm'al to these plants, occasioned by the structure of the case, and by its posi-
tion, instead of bemg converted into the ordmary capsule and peristome, the matters
which entered the plants were not appropriated to the development of organs of repro-
duction, but imderweut a change into a state fitting them apparently for the purposes
of nutrition."

Mr. Quekett objects, however, to that part of the theory which assumes the spore-case
to be the hollowed apex of the axis ; he considers the theca and operculum to be the
representatives of a consolidated calyx ; the corolla to be the Hnmg membrane, whose
fringed edge constitutes a peristome, which is either smgle or double, and appears to be
the representative of the reproductive apparatus ; and the columella to be the recep-
tacle, torus or axis on wliich these several organs are arranged.

Fine illustrations of the Anatomy of Urnmosses will be found in Link's Ausgew.
Anat. Bot. Ahhild. Fasc. 4.

Urnmosses are fotmd in all parts of the world where the atmosphere is humid : but
they are far more common in temperate climates than in the tropics. They are among
the first vegetables that clothe the soil with verdm'e in newly-formed eoimtries, and
they are the last that disappear when the atmosphere ceases to be capable of nomish-
ing vegetation. The first green crust upon the cinders of Ascension consisted of minute

MUSCALES.]

BRYACE^..

67

Mosses ; they form more than a quarter of the whole Flora of Melville Island • and the
black and lifeless soil of New South Shetland is covered with specks of ]\losses stVucfo'linff
for existence. How they find their way to such places, and under what laws they are
created, are mysteries that human mgenuity has not yet succeeded in un veiling. The
Sphagna occupy vast tracts of morass with their spongy stems and leaves.

The shght astringency and diuretic qualities of Polytrichum and others caused them
to be formerly employed in medicine, but they are'now disused. In the economy of
man they perform but an uisignificant part ; but in the economy of natm-e, how vast an
end ! Sphagnum forms part of the food of the reindeer ; and in the polar regions the
inhabitants dry it and make it into a sort of bread " miserse vitte dehcias." Endl.

Archidium, Brid.
Phaseum, L.

Pi/xidi/nn, Ehrh.
Pleuridium, Brid.
Bruchia, Schicacgr.
Voitia, Moug.et Xestl.

Saproma, Brid.
Physediuiu, Brid.
Voitia, Hornsch.
Gymnostomum, Hedw.

Pottia, Ehrh.

Anodontium, Brid.
Phj'scomitrium, Brid,
Hymenostomum, R. Br.
Hym«nostylium. Brid.
PyTamidium, Brhl.

Pyrttmidula, Brid.
Hyophila, Brid.

Rottleria, Brid.
Entosthyanenium, Brid.
Schistidium, Brid.

Harnsonia, Adans.
Grimmia, Ehrh.
Hydropogon, Brid.
Dryptodon, Brid.
Racomitrium, Brid.
Holomitrium, Brid.
Orthotheca, Brid.
Cinclidotus, Palis.
Tetraphis, Hedw.

Tetrodontium, Schw.

Tetracmis, Brid.

Georgia, Ehrh.

Tetrapilis, Hedw.
Syrrhopodon, Schwaegr.

Cleisostoma, Brid.
Campylopus, Brid.

Thysatiomitrion, Schw.
Oedipodium, Schivaegr.
Orthodon, Boi-y.
Eremodon, Brid.

Cyrtodon, R. Br.

Dissodon, Grev. et Arn.
Aplodon, R. Br.
Splachnum, L.

Pycnapophysiu ?n , Rch b .

Apophysis, Hedw.

Discapophysium, Rchb.

Cystapophysiwn, Rchb.

Apodanthus, La-Pyl.

Sciadophysium, Eiidl.
Systylium, Hornsch.
Scouleria, Hook.
Wardia, Hook, et Harv.
Tndont'mm, Hook.
Raineria, Notar.
Tayloria, Hook.

Phrissotrichia, Brid.
Brachysteleum, Reichenb.

Brachypodium, Brid.

Glyphomitrion , Brid.
Glyphomitrium, Schw.

Griffithia, R. Br.
Orthotrichum, Hedw.

Navia, Borkh.

Brachytrichum, Rohl.

GENERA

Ulota, Mohr.

Leiotheca, Brid.
Crj'ptocarpon, Dozy.
Macromitrium, Brid.
Schlotheimia, Brid.

Schizodon, Swartz.
Orthodoutium, Schw.
Zygodon, Hook.

Amphidium, Nees.

Gagea, Radd.
Codoiioblepharum, Schw.
Weissia, Hedw. !

Afzelia, Ehrh,

Swartzia, Ehrh.

Cavanillea, Barkh.

Brachyodus, Fiirnr.

Brachyodontium, Fiim.
Discelium, Brid.
Catascopium, Brid.

Melania, Brid.
Coscinodon, Spr.

Atiacalypta, Rohl.

Trimatium, Frohl.
Mielichoferia, Hornsch.

Eurybasis, Brid.

07-eas, Brid.

Auchenangium, Brid.
Calymperes, Sw.

C'ryphinm, Palis.
Octoblepharum, Hedw.
Campylodontium, Schw

Leucophanes, Brid.

Oncophorus, Brid.

Trematodon, Rich.

Dicranum, Hediv.
jCeratodon, Brid.
I Aegiceras, Green.

Trichostomum, Hedw.

Didymodon, Hcdiv.
Ditrichiiim, Timm.

Pilipogon, Brid.

Plaubelia, Brid.

Desmatodon, Brid.

Leucoloma, Brid.
jBarbula, Hedw.
Mollia, Schrank.
Streblotrichum, Palis.
I Tortula, Hedw.

Syntrichia, Web. et Mohr.

Encalj'pta, Hedw.
\ Leersia, Hedw.

Cynodontium, Brid.
1 Cynontodium, Hedw.

Ptychostomum, Hornsch.
\ Brachymeniiun, Hook.

Hemisinapsium, Brid.

Cladodium, Brid.

Bryum, L.

Weber a, Hedw.
Trentepohlid, Hoffm.
Polla, Adans.

Cynclidium, Swartz.
! Amblyodon, Palis.

Leptostomum, R. Br.

Leptotheca, Schivaegr.

Megalanglum, Brid.
' Macrothecium, Brid.

Acidodontinm, Schw.
Pohlia, Hedw.

Amphirhimtm, Green.

Laqeniiim. Brid,
PaludeUa, Ehrh.
Mnium, Dill.

Orthopyxis, Palis.
Avdacomnion, Schiv.

Gymnocephalus, Schw.

Fusiconia, Palis.

Bryum, Hedw.

Peromnioti, Schwaegr.
Arrhenopterum, Hedw.

Maschalarrhen, Spr.
Bartramia, Hedw.

Cephaloxis, Palis.
Philonotis, Brid.

Cyrtopodium, Brid.

Cryptosete, Hook.
Glyphocai'pus, R. Br.
Plagiopus, Brid.
Conostomum, Sw.
Entosthodon, Schiceegr.
Funaria, Hedw.

Koelreutera, Hedw,

Strephedium, Palis.
Meesia, Hedw.

Ambliodum, Palis.
Diplocomium, Web.

Tristichis, Ehrh.
Timmia, Hedw.

Omphalophora , Brid.
Polytrichum, L.

Pogonatum, Palis.

Catharinea, Ehrh.

Oligotrichum, DC.

Atrichum, Palis.

CallibryHm, Web.
Psilopilum, Brid.
Lyellia, R. Br.

Gomphophorns. Brid.
Buxbaumia, Hall.

Saccophorum, Palis.

Hippopodiitm, Rohl.
Diphyscium, Web. et 31.

Hymenopogon, Palis.
Dawsonia, R. Br.

Triplocoma, La-Pyl.

Stylocomium, Brid.
Hypnum, Linn.
Stereodon, Brid.
Fabronia, Raddi.

Stereophyllum, Brid.
Maschalanthus, Schiilz.

Pterigynandrum, Hed.

Pterogonium, Sw.

Maschalocarpus. Spr.
Leptohymenium, Schw.

Haplohymenium, Schw,
Anacamptodon, Brid.
Pj'laisaea, Desv.
Leskea, Hedw.
Omalia, Brid.
Hemiragis, Brid.

Helicodontium, Schw.
Isothecium, Brid.

Anoectangium, Hedw,

Hcdwigia, Hook.

Erpodium, Brid.
Endotrichum, Dozy.
Symphysodon, Dozy.
Neckera, Hedw.

Eleiitheria, Palis.

Cyrtopvs, Brid.

Distichia, Brid.

Cryptopodia, Rohl,
Actinodontium, Schw,

Aetinodon, Brid.
Daltonia, Hook.

Macrodon, Am.
Dendropogon, Schimp.
Rhegmatodon, Brid.
Sclerodontium, Schwaegr,
Prionodon, K.Mull.
Leucodon, Schwaegr.

Fuscina, Schrank.

Cecalyphum, Palis.
Pterobryon, Hornsch,
Leptodon, Web.

Lasia, Brid.
Dicnemon, Schwaegr,

Eucnemis, Brid,

Hollia, Sieb,
Astrodontium, Schwaegr,

Plaubelia, Brid,
Symphyodon, Mont.
Antitrichia, Brid.

Anomodon, Hook.
C'limacium. Web.

Porotrichum, Brid.

Zygotrichia, Brid.
Trachyloma, Brid.
Hookeria, Smith.

Pterygophyllum, Brid.

Hypopterygium, Brid,

Helicophyllum, Brid.

Cyathophorum , Palis,

Chaetephorn, Brid,
Racopilum, Palis.

Aubertia, Palis.
Cryphaea, Brid.

Pilotrichum, Palia.

Meteorium, Brid.
Erpodium, Brid.
Carovaglia, Endl.

Esenbeckia, Brid,
Lepidopilum, Brid.

Trachypodium, Brid
Fontinalis, L.
Spiridens, Nees.
Rhizonium, Brid.
Schistostega, Web.

Dicksonia, Ehrh.
Drepaiiophyllum, Rich.
Phyllogonium, B7-id.
Phyllogium, Brid.
Eustichia, Brid.
Octodiceras, Brid.
Fissidens, Hedw.

Fuscinia, Schrank.

Schistophyllum, Palis.
Sphagnum, Dill.

Numbers. Gen. 44, Sp. 1100?

Position. Jimgermanniacese.-
f2

-Bryace.e. — Andrseacese.

68 1.YC0P0DALES. [Acrogexs.

Alliance V. — LYCOPODALES. — The Lycopodal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Vascular Acrogens, with axillary or radical orte — or raany-celled spore-caseSf
and spores of two soHs.

The fomiation of leaves, which in the Muscal Alliance had become complete, is in this
group carried stiU further ; for the leaves are now capable of generatmg spore-cases in
their axils. That tendency to form spiral vessels wliich in Muscales is confined to the
cellular tissue, vnth. the single exception of the Horsetails, is now a characteristic of
this Alliance, the axis containing in all cases spiral tubes in abvmdance. The larger of
the Clubmosses seem to imitate Coniferous GjTnnogens in their manner of growth, and
in theu' tendency to collect their spore-cases in cones. The Pepperworts e\'idently
exliibit an approach to that system of converting leaves into seed-vessels wliich is so
generally characteristic of flowering plants. Here too it would seem that we have a
great approach to the manner in which sexual organs are formed in the more perfect
classes.

NATURAL ORDERS OF LYCOPODALS.

Spore-cases 1-S-celled, axillary; reproductive bodies similar . . 21, Lycopodiace^.
Spore-cases many-celled ^ radical {or axillary); reproductive bodies "(^ .-^.^ ■. ,

dissimilar

J-

Lycopodales.]

LYCOPODIACE.E.

69

Order XXL— LYCOPODIACE^.— Clubmosses.

Lycopodineae, Stvartz Spnopsts Filicum (1806) ; R. Brown Prodr. 164. (1810) ; Agardh Ai)h. 112.
(1822) ; Greville Flor. Edin. xii. (1824) ; Martins Ic. jd. crypt. 37. (1834).— Lycopodiacese, DC.
Fl. Fr. 2. 257. (1815) ; Ad. Brongn. in Diet. Class. 9. 561. (1826) ; Link. Filic. Sp. 155; Endl.
Gen. xxxvi.

Diagnosis. — LycojiodalAcrogens, with l-3-ceUed axillary spore-cases, and the reproductive
bodies all of the sarae nature.

Usually moss-like plants, with creeping stems and imbricated leaves, the axis consist-
ing of one solid cord of annular vessels, or of a reticulated column of such vessels inter-
sected by cellular tissue ; or stemless plants, ^^'ith erect subulate leaves, and a solid
corm. Spore-cases 1-3-celled, axillary, sessile, either bursting by distinct valves, or

mdehiscent, and containing either minute
powdery matter, or sporules, marked at the
apex with three minute radiatuig elevated
ridges upon theu- proper integument, or irre-
gularly tuberculated.

Intermediate as it were between Ferns and
Coniferse on the one hand, and Ferns and
Mosses on the other ; related to the first of
those tribes in the want of sexual apparatus,
and in the abundance of annular ducts con-
tained in their axis ; to the second in the
aspect of the stems of some of the larger kinds ;
and to the last in their whole appearance,
Lycopodiacese are distinctly characterised by
their organs of reproduction. These are gene-
rally considered to be of two kinds, both of
which are axillary and sessile, and have from
1 to 3 regularly dehiscing valves, the one con-
taining a powdery substance, the other bodies
much larger in size, which have been seen to
germinate. In confonnity with the theory
that all plants have sexes, the advocates of
that doctrine have found anthers in the fonner,
and pistils in the latter ; but, as in other similar
cases, this opinion is entirely conjectural, and founded upon no direct e\-idence : all that
we really know is, that the larger bodies do germinate, and, if we are to credit Wilde-
now, the powdery particles grow also. He says he has seen them. I think it is hardly
to be doubted that the latter are the abortive state of the former. Link, hoAvever, takes
quite a different view of the matter, and
regards the larger bodies as Antheridia,
while the smaller he calls spores. (Ansf/etv.
Anat. Bot. Ahhild.fasc. 4. t. 4.) Accord-
ing to SaHsbury, in the Linnean Tran-
sactions, vol. 12. tab. 19, Lycopodivun
denticulatum emits two cotyledons upon
germinating ; but, supposmg this observa-
tion, which requires confirmation, to be
exact, it is much more probable that the
two Httle scales so emitted are primordial
leaves than analogous to cotyledons. The
genus PhyUoglossum is remarkable for hav-
ing the foliage, and mode of growth of
Isoetes combuaed with the fructification of a Lycopodium, and offers a strong argument

Fig. XLVI.-l. Bernhardia dichotoma ; 2. its spore-case ; 3. the same, cut across; 4. Lycopodium
annotinum ; 5. its spore-case, with the scale to which it is axillary.

Fig. XLVII.— 1. Spore-case of Lycopodium denticulatum opened; 2. antheridmm; 3. spore.— Xin/i.

Fig. XLVI.

GIvphoffr.pK,,

Fig. XLVII.

70

LYCOPODIACE^.

[ACROGENS.

Fig. XL VIII.

to those who would place the former genus in this natural order. It is said to have
quite the appearance of Plantago pusilla.

Accordmg to Ad. Brongniai't, the stem of a Lyco-
podium is almost identical, anatomically, with the root
of Ferns.

In geographical distribution these follow the same
laws as Ferns, being most abundant in hot humid
situations in the tropics, and especially in small islands.
As they approach the north they become scarcer ; but
even in the chmate of northern Em'ope, in Lapland
itself, whole tracts are covered with Lycopodium
alpinum and Selaginoides.

The powder contained m the spore-cases of Lyco-
podium clavatum and Selago is liighly inflammable ;
shaken out and collected it is employed under the
name of Lycopode, or vegetable Immstone, on the Con-
tinent, in the manufacture of fireworks, and in pharaiacy
to roll up pills, which when coated ^^ith it may be put into water \\athout being
moistened. The plant of Lycopodium clavatum has long been used as an emetic, and that
of L. Selago as a cathartic ; but it is said that if the dose is not small it is followed by
faintness and convulsions ; it is regarded as a powerful ii'ritant, and has been externally
employed for keeping bhsters open, and as a counter-hi-itant in cases of uiflamed eyes.
The most remarkable plant of the order, however, is the Yatum condenado (Yatum
Great Devil, and condenado accm-sed,) which appears to be the Lycopodium rubrum of
Chamisso. Sh' W. Hooker, who calls it L. catharticum, states that it acts most
vehemently as a pm*gative, and has been administered successfully in Spanish America
in cases of elephantiasis. According to Vastring, Clubmosses are likely to become of
importance m dyeing ; he asserts, that woollen cloths boiled A^-ith Lycopodiums, especially
with L. clavatum, acquire the property of becoming blue when passed tlii'ough a bath
of Brazil wood. Lycopodium Phlegmaria is reputed an aphrodisiac. So also the rock-
lily, a name sometimes given to Selaginella convoluta. Spring, also called Lycopodium
squamatum, a plant remarkable for its hygi-ometrical properties, rolling up'^into a ball
when dry and unrolling again when damped, is asserted by INIartius, who found it
abundantly m the provinces of Bahia and Pernambuco, to act upon the mucous mem-
brane, especially of the uropoetic system. " Potentiam vuilem amissam ejus decocto
reduci posse perhibent, quo jure nescio." He, however, advises a full trial to be made
of these and the East Indian species.

GENERA.

Tmesipteris, Bernh.
Psilotum, Sicartz.

Bernhardia, AVilld.

Hofmannia, Willd.

Tristeca, Palis.
Lycopodium, Linn.
Selago, Hook, et Gren.
Hiq:erzia, Berah.

Lepidotis, Palis.
Chamacclinis, Mart.
SelagineUa, Spring.
Stxichygyna ndrum , Ps.

Diplostachijum, Palis.
Gymnogynum, Palis.
Phylloglossum, Kunze.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 200. {Hooker.)

Coniferee.
Position. — Ophioglossacese. — Lycopodiace^.— Marsileacese.

Fig. XLVIII.— Phylloglossum Drummondii: 1, whole plant, natural size; 2. spike magnified.

Lycopodales.]

MARSILEACE^.

71

Order XXII. MARSILEACEiE.— Pepperworts.

Rhizocariiae, Batsch. Tab. Aff. (1802) ; Agardh Aph. 111. (1822).- Rhizospermse, Roth. DC. Fl. Fr. .3.
577. (1815).-Ilydropteiides, Willd. Sp. PI. 5. 534. (1810). — Marsileaceae, R.Brown Prodr. im\
(1810) ; Grev. Fl. Edim-ns. xii (1824) ; Ad. Brongn. in Diet. Class. 10. liXi. (1826) ; DC. and Duby,
542. (182S) ; Marliits, Ic. PL Crt/pt. 121. (1834) ; £'«d;.^CH. xxxiv. -Salvinieae, Juss.inMirb. EUin.
853. (1815).— Sal viniace®, Bartl. Ord. Nat. 15. (1830) ; Martins, Ic. Plant. Crypt. 123. (1834) ; Ed.
Pr. Endlich gen. xxxiii.— Isoetese, Rich. Bartl. Ord. 16. Endlich. gen. xxxv. — Sal>'iniiiae and Azol-
linae, Griffith in Calcutta Journ.,\o\. v.

Diagnosis. — Lycopodal Acrogens, ictth many-celled radical spore-cases, and the reproduc-
tive bodies of tioo different kinds.

Stemless plants, creeping, or floating ; leaves usually stalked, sometimes .sessile and
scaly, occasionally destitute of lamina, and rolled up in vernation. Reproductive organs
enclosed in involucres, and of two kinds ; the one, clustered and stalked, or crowded con-
fusedly without stalks, and distinct from the second, or mixed with it, or in contact
with it ; the other, simple oval bodies, sometimes ha\'ing a terminal nipple, from which
germmation unifomaly proceeds. [Stem and leafstalks filled \\-ith longitudinal cells. A
central simple fascicle of vessels composed of scalariform ducts and prosenchyma,
enclosmg m the middle a quantity of elongated cells containing starch. Leaves with
nerves, veins and stomates. — Martius.'\

The Order to which Pilularia and Marsilea belong ^

consists of floating or creeping plants, often having the
cu'cinate vernation of Ferns, with their reproductive oi'gans
in close cases, called involucres, springing either from the
root, or from the petioles of the leaves. These involucres
contain oval bodies of two kuids, one of which has been
called anther, and the other capsule. Figm-es of jNIarsilea
vestita and polycarpa have been pubhshed by Hooker and
Gre^^lle, at t. 159 and 160 of their noble /co^csi^^Y/cw/n.
From these, and the more detailed observations of Esprit
Fabre, it is clear that the mvolucre of that genus consists
of an involute leaf analogous to the carpellary leaf of
flowering plants.

Esprit Fabre has also shoMH, {Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 ser. 7. 221,
9. 115 and 381, and 12. 255,) that on the side of a mucila-
ginous cord, wliich T regard with Braun as a midrib, pro-
ceeding from the involucre when it opens, there arise
oblong plates bearing two sorts of bodies packed closely,
sometimes intermixed, but sometimes separated, so that
each occupies a difierent side of the plates (wliich are leaf-
lets). He regards these two sorts of bodies as anthers
and o\'ules, and says, that their mutual position is such,
that the side which l)ears the ovules is above that which
bears the anthers. The " o-vules " are from 10 to 15 on
each side, whitish, semitransparent, ovoid, obtuse at one
end, and terminated at the other by a nipple. The " an-

thers " are little flattened parallelopi-

pedons, rounded at each end. " They

consist of a membranous sac, very

thin and ti'ansparent, in which you see

numerous pollen grains. The latter are

spherical or elliptical, often pointed

on one side. When you crush them

beneath the microscope, spermatic

granules of extreme smallness are

seen to come out." Germination of

this species takes place, according

to the same observer, from the

nipple at the pomt. He tliinks, that

the two sorts of bodies are certainly

anthers and o^•ules, because, if they are

left apart in water they putrefy, while, on the other hand
together in water, he has seen the sides of the " anthers " burst, and the '

Fig. XLIX. — 1. Growing plant of Marsilea pulsescens ; 2. an involucre opened hy 2 valves, from which
rises a leaf whope lateral leaflets are loaded with spores ; 3. an involucre which has opened, and from
which the sporiferous leaf is disengaging itself ; at A is seen the side which Fabre regards as anthers.

Fig. XLIX.

if mixed
grains of

12

MARSILEACE.E.

[ACROGENS.

1 ig. L.

pollen " collect about the nipple at the surface of the water, after which the " ovules "
fall to the bottom, where, at the end of seven or eight days germination commences.
These observations, however, require to be repeated: for Braun {Flora, 1839, p. 297,)
and Griffith each regards both sorts of bodies as spoiniles. Fabre's experiment calls to
mind those of Professor Savi of Pisa, upon Salvinia,
another plant of this Order. He put into different ves-
sels, 1st, the seeds alone ; 2d, the male globules alone ;
and 3d, both mixed. In the first two vessels nothing ap-
peared ; in the 3d, the seeds rose to the surface of the
water and fully developed. But Duveraey has since
published a dissertation upon this plant, in wliich he
states that, having repeated the experiments of Savi, he
has not obtamed the same results, and that the seeds,
when separated from the supposed male organs, developed
perfectly.

The structure of Pi-
lularia is analogous.
From the very correct
and careful observa-
tions of Valentine,
J\ II I'W^ IfA (^"^^.^?'«ws- 18.483,)
' y i ^^^"^ M\l ^* ^^^^ apparently been
— // II W v\v) proved, that the so-

called anthers of that
plant are, as I for-
merly suggested, no-
thing but abortive spores.

Following Jussieu, Salvmia and Azolla were sepa-
rated in the last edition of this work as a distinct
Natural Order, a view that Endlicher has since taken.
But upon a full consideration of the structm*e of these
plants, or of what is kno^Ti of it, it does not appear
to justify the separation. Like Pilularia and Marsilea,
they have two distinct kinds of rej^roductive bodies
enclosed in involucres, and that seems to be the main
feature by wliich Pepperworts are known as an Order
from Lycopodiaceae. For the same reason it appears
better to combme \\'ith them Isoetes, instead of re-
garding that too as the type of still another Order.
^'Ii*. Griffith does not include Isoetes among these
plants ; but I camiot assent to the propriety of ei'ect-
ing evei'y genus m tliis curious Order into a Suborder.
The genera Sahinia and Azolla have been the sub-
ject of some elaborate observations by Mr. Griffith,
(Calcutta Journal, vol. v.), who elevates each into a
Suborder, and throws an entu'ely new light upon
their stnicture. He regards them as haiiug true
sexes, the male being certain necklace-shaped threads
fomid at an early stage, in contact with what he de-
nominates an orthotropous o^^llum. But strange to
say, this so called o\nilum, instead of gi\Tng bu'tli to
an embryo, becomes the parent of reproductive bodies

of two totally different kmds, ha^dng not even the smallest resemblance the one to the
other, although the matrix out of which they are evolved is identical at an eai-ly period
of the organisation. I regi-et that Mr. Griffith's most curious memoii' only reached me
as tliis sheet was going to press, so that it was impossible to have cuts prepared to
illustrate his observations, for wliich the reader is refeiTed to the work above quoted.
All I can do is to give in a note the substance of his descriptions of Salvmia and
Azolla.*

* Salvinia verticillata.— Male organs? articulated hairs on the stalks of the o\Tila • each joint con-
taining a nucleus and a brownish fluid ; Ovula nearly sessUe, concealed by the roots, and partly covered

Fig. L.— Marsilea pubescens in different states of germination; advancing from 1. the spore, up to 4.
the perfect young plant.

Fig. LI.-l. Pilularia globulifera ; 2. spore-case, natural size, bursting ; 3. the same younger and
magniiied ; 4. a section of the spore-case, showing the large and small spores, (after Valentine).

Lycopodales.] MARSILEACE^. 73

Delile has published an account of the germination of Isoetes setacea, from which it
appears that its sporules sprout upwards and downwards, forming an intermediate soUd
body, which ultimately becomes the stem, or corm ; but it is not stated whether the points
from which the ascending and descending axes take their rise are uniform. In Pilulai-ia
Mr, Valentine finds, that germination takes place invariably from a fixed point. Delile
points out the gi'eat affinity that exists between Isoetes and Lycopodium, particularly
m the relative position of the two kinds of reproductive matter. In Lycopodium, he says
the pulverulent spore-cases occupy the upper ends of the shoots, and the granular spore-
cases the lower parts : while, in Isoetes, the fonner are found in the centre, and the
latter at the cu-cumference. If this comparison is good, it will afford some e\-idence of
the identity of nature of these bodies, and that the pulverulent ones are at least not
anthers, as has been supposed ; for in Isoetes the pulverulent inner bodies have the
same organization, even to the presence of what has been called their stigma, as the
outer granular ones ; so that, if Isoetes has sexes, it will offer the singular fact of its
anther ha\ing a stigma. The anatomy of Isoetes is described by Mohl in the Linncea,
xiv. 181.

The Pepperworts evidently approach the Clubmosses through Isoetes, which is some-
times referred to the one Order, sometimes to the other. Their genus AzoUa appears
to bring them into contact with Jungermanniacese. Accordmg to Mr. Ginffith, Marsilea
evidently appears to connect Sahdnia with Ferns ; " its important differences from Sal-
vinia consist in the capsules, which correspond to the secondary capsules of that family,
being developed withm the substance of a modified leaf, in theii' occui'ring mixed with
each other, and in the spores of the pedicellate capsules not becoming imbedded in
apparently cellular masses."

AU are inhabitants of ditches or iumidated places. They do not appear to be aff"ected
by climate so much as by situation, wherefore they have been detected in various parts
of Em'ope, Asia, Africa, and America ; chiefly however in temperate latitudes.

Uses imknown.

Pilularia, Linn.
Marsilea, Linn.

Lemna, Juss.

Zaluzianshia, Neck.

GENERA.

Azolla, Lam.

Carpanthus, Raf.

Rhizosperma, Meyen.
Salvinia, Michel.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 24.

Isoetes, Linn.
Calamaria, Dill.

Filices.
Position. — Lycopodiacese. — Marsileace^. — Jungerraanniaceae.

with hairs ; tegument open at the top ; mature reproductive organs solitary, or in racemes of 3-5, about
the size of a pea, covered with brown rigid hairs. The upper ones of each raceme, (or lowest as regards
general situation,) contain innumerable sphaerical bodies, of a brownish colour and reticulated cellular
surface, terminating capillary simple filaments. These again contain a solid whitish opaque body. The
other, which occupies the lowest part of the raceme, and which is the first and often the only one deve-
loped, is more oblong, containing 6-18 larger, oblong-ovate bodies, on short stout compound stalks :
colour brown, surface also reticulated. Each contains a large, embossed, opaque, ovate, free body, of a
chalky aspect : it is three-lobed at the apex, and contains below this a ca\ity lined by a yellowish mem-
brane, filled with granular and xiscid matter and oily globules.

Azolta pinnata.— The growing points present a number of minute confers'oid filaments, the assumed
male organs, which at certain periods may be seen passing into the foramen, the o\-ula becoming resolved
into their component cells within the cavity of that body ; organs of reproduction in pairs, attached to
the stem and branches, one above the other, concealed in a membranous involucrum ; o\'ula atropous,
oblong-ovate, with a conspicuous foramen and nucleus, around the base of which are cellular protu-
berances ; capsules of each pair either difform — in which case the lowest one is oblong-ovate, the upper
globose — or both of either kind, generally perhaps the globose, presenting at the apex the brown remains
of the foramen, and still enclosed in the involuci-um ; upper half generally tinged with red ; the oblong-
ovate capsule opens by circumcision ; with the apex separate the contents, which consist of a large yellow
sac contained in a fine membrane, the remains of the nucleus (or the secondary capsule.) The sac is
filled with oleaginous granular fluid, and surmounted by a mass of fibrous-tissue, by which it adheres
slightly to the cah^ptra ; on the surface of the fibrous tissue are 9 cellular lobes (the three upper the
largest), which when pulled away, separate with some of the fibrous tissue, and so appear pro>ided with
radicles. The globose capsule has a rugose surface from the pressure of the secondary capsules within ;
these are many in number, spherical, attached by long capilliform pedicels to a central much branched
receptacle ; each contains two or three cellular masses, presenting on their contiguous faces two or three
radiciform prolongations. In their substance may be seen imbedded numerous yellow grains, the spores.

74

FILICALES.

[ACROGENS.

It IS coated by a hard, cellular, fibrous rind,
at the apex, and it is itself composed of

Alliance W.— FILICALES, — The Filical Alliance.

Filices, Juss. Gen. 14. (1789) ; Sicartz Synops. Filicim (1806) ; Willd. Sp. PI. vol. v. ; R. Brown
Prod. 145; Agardli Aph. 115. U822) ; Kaulfuss Emnn. ; Hooker and Greville Icones Filicum
Blume, Ft. Javce ; SchotVs Genera Filicum ; Mohl et Martins Plantce Cryptogamicce Brasilienses.
p. 40. (1834) ; Hooker Species Filicum ; Brongniart,Vc(j. Fossile/t, p. 141 ; P?-(\<r;. Tentamen pteridogra
phice; J. Smith in Hooker Journ. Bot.; Endl. gen. p. 58; Hooker and Bauer, Genera Filicum ,
Link, Filicum Species.

Diagnosis. — Vascular AcrogeTis, with marginal or dorsal one-celled spore-cases, usiially
surrounded hy an elastic ring ; and spores of only one hind.

These are leafy plants, producing a rhizome, which creeps below or upon the sm'face
of the earth, or rises into the air hke the trunk of a tree ; tliis tinrnk consists of a woody
cylinder, of equal diameter at both ends, growing at the point only, containing a loose
cellular substance which often disappears ; ' "
which is much thicker next the root than
the united bases of leaves. Wood, when
present, consists almost exclusively of large
scalariform or dotted ducts, imbedded m
hard plates of thick-sided elongated tissue,
which usually assumes an iuteiTupted sinu
ous appearance, but occasionally, according
to Brown, forms a complete tube in Dipte-
ris, Platyzoma, and Anemia. Leaves coikd
up iu vernation, with annular ducts hi the
vascular tissue of their petiole, eithti
simple or di\ided m various degrees,
traversed by simple, dichotomous, oi
netted veins of equal thickness, which are
composed of elongated cellular tissue, with
occasional ducts ; cuticle frequently with
stomates. Reproductive organs consist-
ing of spore- cases arismg from the vems
upon the imder sui-face of the leaves or
from their margin, either pedicellate, with
the stalk passing romid them m the form
of an elastic ring, or sessile and destitute oi
such a ring ; either springing from beneath
the cuticle, which they then force up m
the form of a membrane (or indusium), or
from the actual surface of the leaver
Spores arranged without order within the
spore-cases. Sometimes the leaves aie
contracted about the cases, so as to assume
the appearance of forming a part of the

^oMn

^.jf

biypbog^anify

reproductive organs, and sometimes the place of spore-case is supplied by the depau-
perated lobes of the leaves.

The plants called Ferns are the most gigantic of Acrogens, sometunes haAong trunks
forty feet high. They approach Flowering classes by Cycadacese, which may be considered
to have much affinity with them, on account of the imperfect degree in which the vas-
cular system of that" Order is developed, of their pinnate leaves vAth a gyrate vernation,

Fig. LII.— Tree-Ferns, from Blume.

ACROGENS.]

FILICALES.

75

and their naked ovules borne upon the margm of contracted leaves, as the spore-cases of
Ferns are upon the leaves of Osmunda. To Coniferous Gynniospemis they also advance
very closely through Sahsburia, whose leaves might be mistaken for those of a Fern.
The afiinity of Ferns with Equisetum, consists more in a want of flowers, and the
presence of annular vessels, than in any similarity of habit. Clubmosses are readily
known by their axillary spore-cases dehiscing by regular valves. Pepperworts are so
very dilTerent, that it is difficult to find points of comparison between them, except the
gyrate leaves of some of the genera.

The organ in Ferns which deserves the most particular attention is the theca, or
case that contains the reproductive matter. By many it is named capsule ; but as that
kind of pericarp is essentially connected with the power of conveying fertilisation from
the male apparatus to the ovules, and implies the existence of a certain definite relation
between the various parts that it contains, nothmg of which kind is found in the spore-
case of Ferns, it is not necessary to insist upon the impi'opriety of applj-ing such a name.
Easy as it is to show that the spore-case is not analogous to a capsule, it is far less so to
demonstrate with Avhat organs or modifications of organs it really has an analogy. I am
not, indeed, aware that this had been attempted, all botanists seeming to consider it a
special organ, until, m the Outlines of the First Principles of Botany, I ventured to
hazard the followuig theory : " The thecse may be considered minute leaves, haATug the
same g>Tate mode of development as the ordinary leaves of the tribe ; their stalk the
petiole, the annulus the midrib, and the theca itself the lamina, the edges of which are
united." I was led to this opinion, first, by the persuasion that there was no special
organ in Ferns to perform a function which in flowering plants is executed by modifica-
tions of leaves ; and, secondly, by the examination of A-iviparous species. Observation
has shown us that tlie leaves of flowering plants have the power of producing leaf-buds
from their margm or any point of theii' sm-face ; and in certain kinds of Grasses it has
been found that they can produce flower-buds also. In Ferns, which are exceedingly
subject to become viviparous, the young plants often gi'ow from the same places as the
spore-cases, or from the margui ; and m a Adviparous Fern, of which a morsel was given
me by Dr. WalHch, the young plants form little clusters of leaves in the place of sori.
Upon examining these young plants, it appears that the more perfect, though minute,
leaves are preceded by stiD more minute primordial leaves or scales, the cellular tissue
of which has nearly the same arrangement as the cellules of the spore-case ; and the
resemblance between the midi'ib of one of these scales and the ring of a Pol}-podium is
striking. It is, however, necessary to add, what is only impUed in the little work from
which the foregoing extract is taken, that this explanation applies only to the gp'ate
Ferns. With regai'd to those with striated spore-cases, or y\\t\\ what is called a broad
transverse ring, they may either be considered not to have the midrib of the young
scale, out of which the case is supposed to be formed, so much developed ; or the case
may be still considered a nucleus of cellular tissue, separating both from that which
surrounds it and also from its internal substance, which latter assumes the form of
sporules, in the same way as the intenial tissue of an anther separates from the valves
under the form of pollen. This conjectm-e seems confirmed by the anatomical struc-
ture of those stinated cases which consist of a cluster of spore-hke areolae of cellular
tissue at the base and apex, connected by extended
cellules of the same description, as in Gleichenia ;
and is far from being weakened by such cases as
those of Parkeria. In Ophioglossura another kind
of provision is made for the production of spores,
which in that genus seem to have no spore-case
beyond the involute contracted segments of the
leaf which bears them. What are called the
thecse in Ophioglossum seem more analogous to
the involucre of Marsilea.

It has been thought that sexes occur in
these plants, and different parts have been
pointed out as the anthers ; more especially
little threads which contain a grumous matter,
sometimes exuded in the form of a crust, and
spring up among the spore-cases. Some pro-
bability seems to have been given to the presence of anthers by what has been con-
sidered an occurrence of Mule ferns, principally belonging to the genus Gymnogramma,
some account of which will be found in the Gardeners' Chronicle 1844, p. 500 ; but it
does not appear to me that there is good evidence to show that such instances are

Fig. LIII.— Young spore-cases and antheridia of Polypodium effusum. Link.

Fig. LIII.

76 FILICALES. [AcROGENs.

connected with hybrid action ; and I agree with Link, in his first view of the question
that the function of the Antheridia nondum sitperspecta et declarata, an opinion which
he has, however, since abandoned in favour of these bodies being anthers. They may
be bodies analogous to anthers ; but if so they have none of theu' stinicture.

NageH has lately mentioned that the spiral threads, with an active motion, ah'eady
mentioned under Mosses, also exist in some Ferns. He found them abundantly in the
germinating leaf of Aspidium augescens, and elsewhere, traced their development, and
determined that they are produced among the earliest cells that go to the composition
of a fern-leaf. (See Schleiden and N'dgeli, Zeitschriftfiir Wissensch. Bot. s. 1. 168. t. 4.)
The stems of Ferns, when arboi'escent, are objects of great interest to the botanist,
partly on account of their rarity, secondly, because of their singular structvire, and
especially because they offer the highest form of development in Flowerless Plants.
It has not been till lately that they have been well miderstood ; they have now, however,
received full illustration from Mohl, in Martius's beautiful Icones Plantarum Crypto-
gamicarum. One of the most interesting of them is that of the Baranetz or Barometz,
called also the Scythian Lamb, in which, by cutting off" the leaves, except a small portion
of the stalk, of a woolly- stemmed species, and tm^ning it upside-down, simple people
have been persuaded that there existed in the deserts of Scythia creatm'es half animal
half plant.

The veins of the leaves of Ferns have been sometimes described as dichotomous ; it is
only, however, in a certain number that this pecuUarity occurs. In some they are
simple, in others they are collected in lozenge shaped meshes, and m some they are
still differently arranged. Langsdorf and Fischer seem to have been the first to pay
attention to these peculiarities, which have been admirably applied to the characters of
genera by Adolphe Brongniart and Preel, who have shown them to be of the first
importance in distinguishing genera.

Bory de St. Vincent elevates Ferns to the rank of a class, intermediate between
Monocotyledons and Acotyledons ; but at the same time he attaches no importance to
the descriptions of those writers who, having seen the germination of the sporules, have
attempted to prove an identity between them and Monocotyledons in that respect. He
justly observes, that the u-regular unilateral scale which has been seen to sprout forth
upon the first commencement of their growth is extremely different from the cotyledon
of Monocotyledons, which pre-exists in the seed and never quits it, but swells durmg
germination, and acts as a reservoir of nutriment for the young plantlet. He most
properly regards it as an imperfectly developed primordial leaf.

In some modern books of Botany Ferns are broken up into several distinct
natural orders, which in my opinion are not to be maintained. But it does appear
that three essentially distmct groups exist among them. Of these the largest portion
consists of what were once named " dorsiferous ferns," m all which the spore-case is
furnished with an elastic rmg or band ; in tAvo other groups, of inconsiderable extent,
the spore-cases have no such band. In one of them the cases are often immersed in
the tissue of the back of the leaf, and partially, or entu-ely, united by their touching
edges into many-celled bodies ; in the other, the spore-cases appear to be nothing more
than an alteration of the edge of a contracted leaf. Hence arise the tlu'ee following
orders : —

ISatural Orders of Filicals.

Spore-cases ringless, distmct, 2-valved, formed on the marqin of a'\ ^n r^
contracted leaf ! . . . . . . . 1 23. OpHioGLossACEiE.

Spore-cases ringed, dorsal or marginal, distinct, splitting irre-\c, p
gularly \ ' ^olypodiace^.

Spore-cases ringless, dorsal, connate, splitting irregidarly 63/ a "I ok rk
ventral cleft / ^^- ■L'an^ace^.

FiLICALES.]

OPIIIOGLOSSACE^.

OanER XXII I. OPHIOaLOSSACEiE.— Adders' Tongues.

Ophioglosseae, B. Br

Crypt.

(1834) ;

I. c. 163. (1810) ; Apardh Aph. 113. (1822) ; Mart. ic. PI.
Link. FilicHin Species, p. 15 ; Endl. Gen. xxxii.

Diagnosis. — Filical Acrogeits^ with ringless, distinct, 2-valved spore-cmes, formed on the
margin of a contracted leaf.
Stem erect, or pendulous, with a cavity in the middle, instead of pith, and two or three
woody bundles placed round it in a ring. Below, the stalks of the leaves and the spike
become blended together. Leaves with netted veins sometimes forked. Spore-cases
collected into a spike foinned out of the sides of a contracted leaf, 2-valved, without any
trace of an elastic rmg. Spores resembling fine powder.

These little plants exhibit a manifest transition to Club-
mosses, with which they closely agree in the valvate nature
of their spore-cases ; but in the latter they are axillary,
wliile m tlie former they are planted on the margin of a
contracted leaf. The cm-ious little genus Phylloglossum
seems to be an imitation among Clubmosses of the habit of
Adders' tongues. Link finds, in the hollow stem, whose
ca\'ity is surrounded by woody bundles, a structm*e inter-
mediate between that of Clubmosses and Horsetails,

Adders' tongues are most abmidant m the islands of
tropical Asia, occurrmg however in the West Indies, and by
no means uncommon in temperate latitudes of both worlds.
In the tropical parts of Africa, and in Barbary, they seem
vmknoA\'n ; at the Cape of Good Hope and in Tasmannia they
are uncommon.

The herbage of the order is mucilaginous, whence the
species have been employed in broths. Ophioglossvun vul-
gatum and Limaria botryoides have been used in medicine
as \Tihieraries, but they seem to possess that quahty as little
as the magical virtues once ascribed to them. Helmintho-
stachys dulcis is regarded in the Moluccas as a sUght aperi-
ent, is used as a pot-herb, and its yovmg shoots as asparagus.
The Haytians fancy Botrycliium cicutarimn to be an alexipharmic.

Fig. LIV.

Ophloglossum, Linn.
Ophioderma, Blum.

GENERA.

Helminthostachys, Klf.
Botryopteris, Presl.
Ophiala, Desv.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 25

Botrychium, Sivartz
Botrypus, Rich.

LycopodiaceoB.
Position. — Polypodese (Osmundidfe). Ophioglossace.e. — Danseacese.

MqimetacecB.

Fig. LIV.— Ophioglossum lusitanicum.

78

POLYPODIACE^.

[ACROGENS.

Order XXIV. POLYPODIACEjE.— Ferns.

GyratEB, Sioartz Synopsis Filicum, (1806).— Filices verae, Willd. Sp.Pl. 5. 99. (1810.)— Polypodiaceae,
R. Brown Prodr. 145. (1810) ; Agardk Aph. 116. (1822) ; Kaulfuss Enumeratio, 55. (1824) ; Borp
in Diet. Class. 6. 586. (1824) ; Martins Ic. PL Crypt. 83. (1834).
Diagnosis. — Filical Acrogens^ with ringed spore-cases, growing on the had or edge of the
leaves, distinct, and splitting irregularly.
The vast number of plants of the FiKcal Alliance, collected under this head, are so
much aUke in many respects, that to separate them into distinct natural orders seems
to me contrary to all the rules that govern Botanists in their limitation of such groups.
The great mark by which they are known is the presen.ce
on the spore-cases of a I'ing or band of coarse meshes, dis-
tuictly different from the tissue of their sides, and too strong
to be broken through when the case opens to discharge its
contents. Whether the band is vertical or horizontal,
complete, incomplete, or otherwise, seems imconnected with
any physiological peculiarities that can be pointed out, and
to be of no greater importance than for the subordinate
purposes of classification. The order consists for the most
pai't of species bearing theu" spore-cases on the back of
leaves, usually named fronds ; with the exception of the
suborder called Hymenophylleae, a group of thin, dehcate,
membranous species, whose leaves open their edges for
the protinision of a vein, over whose sui'face the spore-cases
are arranged. But, mdependently of all other reasons for
regarding the H\'menophyllese as a mere form of the great
order of Ferns, the existence of such genera as Cibotium,
Deparia, &c., among Ferns not Hpnenophylleous, forbids
om- attaching much importance to that pecuharity. A very
remarkable de^^ation from the common plan of structm'e
seems at first sight to occur in Osmundese and Schizese, in
which the spore-cases are collected together upon contracted
leaves, after the manner of the Adders' tongues ; but such
plants have no combining character, occurring among
The passage of the ti'ue Ferns into neighbomnng orders is
not very gradual. If we regard them as resting on the one hand upon Dansea-worts,
they can scarcely be said to touch Adders' tongues on the other, unless the great cha-
racter of the ringed spore-cases is left out of consideration, and then Osmimdese may be
taken as the comiecthig link.

The following proportions borne by Ferns to other plants m different latitudes will
serve to give some idea of the manner in which they are geogi^aphically distributed.
There is an enormous disproportion between Ferns and the rest of the Flora in certain
tropical islands, such as Jamaica, where they are l-9th of the Phaenogamous plants ;
New Gumea, where D'Ur>'ille found them as 28 to 122 ; New Ireland, where they were
as 13 to 60 ; and in the Sandwich Islands, where they were as 40 to 160 ; and it is
clear, from the collections of Walhch, that Ferns must form a most important feature
in the Indian Archipelago. Upon continents, however, they are far less nimierous :
thus, ia equinoctial America Humboldt does not estimate them higher than l-36th ; and
in New Holland Brown finds them l-37th. They decrease in proportion towards either
pole: so that in France they are only l-63d ; in Portugal, 1-1 16th; in the Greek
Archipelago, 1-22/^th ; and in Egypt, l-971st. Northwards of these countries their pro-
portion again augments, so that they form l-31st of the Phtenogamous vegetation of
Scotland; l-35th in Sweden; 1 -1 8th m Iceland ; 1-lOth in Greenland; and l-7th at
North Cape. (See a very good paper upon this subject by D'Ur^^lle, in the Ann. des
Sc. Nat. 6. 51. ; also Brotvn^s Appendix to the Congo Voyage, 461.) Brown has observed
{Flinders, 584), that it is remarkable, that although arboi'escent Ferns are found at the
southern extremity of Van Dieman's Island, and even at Dusky Bay in New Zealand,

Fig. LV. — 1. Part cf the leaf of Aspidium Lonchitis ; 2. a magnified view of a morsel of Asp.
exaltatum.

Fig. LV,
Hj-menophyllese as well.

FiLICALES.]

POLYPODIACE^.

79

in nearly 46" south latitude, yet they have in no case beeu found beyond the northern
tropic. * For an excellent account of the geographical distribution of Tree Ferns, see
Martins Icones Plantarum Cryptogajnicarum, p. 81.

The leaves generally contain a thick astringent mucilage, with a little aroma, on
which account many are considered pectoral and lenitive, especially Adiantum pedatura
and Capillus Veneris ; but almost any others may be substituted for them. Capillaire
is so called from being prepared from the Adiantum Capillus Veneris, a plant which is
considered to be undoubtedly pectoral and slightly astringent ; though its decoction, if
strong, is, according to AinsUe, a certain emetic. The Peru\dan Polypodium Calaguala,
Acrostichum Huacsaro, and Polypodium crassifolium, are said to be possessed of
important medicinal properties, especially the former; their effects are reported to be
solvent, deobsti-uent, sudorific, and antu-heumatic ; antivenereal and febrifugal virtues
are also ascribed to them. The leaves of Adiantum melanocaulon are believed to be
tonic in India. (Aiiulie, 2.21.5.) The tubes of the pipes of the Brazihan negroes are
manufactured from the stalk of INIertensia dichotoma, which they call Samanbaya.
The stem of many species is both bitter and astringent ; whence that of several, espe-
cially Aspidium Filix INIas, and Pteris aquilina, has beeu employed as an anthelimntic ;
and Nothochlsena piloselloides has been used m India to subdue sponginess in the gums.
They have also been given as emmenagogues and purgatives. Osmunda regalis has
been employed successfully, in doses of 3 drachms, m the rickets. The rhizomes of
Nephrodium escvilentum are eaten in Nipal, according to Buchanan. Diplazium escu-
lentum, Cyathea meduUaris, Pteris esculenta, and Gleichenia Hermanni, are also occa-
sionally employed for food in different countries. Speaking of Pteris esculenta, the
Tasmamiian fern-root, Mr. Backhouse says, " Pigs feed upon this root where it has been
tiu'ued up by the plough ; and in sandy "soils, they will themselves tm-n up the earth in
search of it. The Aborigines roast it in the ashes, peel off its black skin with
their teeth, and eat it with their roasted kangaroos, &c. in the same mamier as Euro-
peans eat bread. The root of the Tara-fern possesses much nutritive matter ; yet it is
to be observed, that persons who have been reduced to the use of it, in long excursions
through the bush, have become very weak, though it has prolonged life," Pteris
aquilina and Aspidium Fihx Mas have been used in the manufacture of beer, and
Aspidium fragrans as a substitute for tea. Ar/cUi. The fragrance which gives its name
to the latter species occurs occasionally elsewhere. Polypodium ph^'matodes is em-
ployed, along with Angiopteris evecta, m preparing the cocoa-nut oil of the South Sea
islands ; Aneimia tomeutosa smells of mjTi-h, and Mohria thurifera of benzoin.

GENERA,

I. — Polypodece. Endl
Gen. xxvi. Spore-cases
stalked, with a vertical
ring ; spores roundish
or oblong.

Acrostichum, L.
Polybotrj-a, H. B.

Egenolphia, Schott.
Olfersia, Radd.

Elaphoglossum,fichott.

RJiipidopteris, Schott.
Stenochlaena, J. Sm.
Lomagi-amma, J Sm.
Aconiopteris, PresL
Stenosemia, Prcsl.
Campium, Presl.

, Platycerium, Desv.

Alcicornium, Gaudich,
Cyrtogonium, J. Sm.
Photinopteris, J. Sm.
Poecilopteris, Eschw.

Bolbitis, Schott.
Gymnopteris, Presl.

Hymenolepis, Kaulf.

Leptochilus, Kaulf.

Anapausia, Presl.
Hemionitis, Livn.
Antrophyum, Kaulf.
Loxograrama, Blum.
Poly taenium , Desv.
Leptogramma, J. Sm.
Gymnogramma, Desv.

iNeurogramma, Presl.
Calomelanos, Prcsl.
Ceterach, Adans.
Grammitis, Su-artz.^
Xiphopteris, Kaulf.

Micropteris, Desv.
Chilopteris, Presl.

Synammia, Presl.
Cryptogramma, R. Br.
Diblemma, J. Sm.
Selliguea, Bory.

Diagra m ma, Blum .
Micro'gramma, Presl.
Stegnogramma, Blum.
Sphasrostephanos, J. Sm.
Meniscium, Schreb.
Tsenitis, Swartz.
Pleurogramma, Presl.
Tseniopsis, J. Sm.
Pteropsis, Presl.

ChUogramme, Blum.
Monogramma, Commers.

Cochlidium, Kaulf.
Adenophorus, Gaudich.

Amphoradenium ,Dcsv.
Nothochlaena, R. Br.

Cincinalis, Desv.
Drymoglossum, Presl.
Polypodium, Linn.

Ctenopteris, Blum.

Dicranopteris, Blum.

Phegopteris, Presl.

Las'trcea, Bory.
Goniopteris, Presl.

I Pleocnemia, Presl.

Amblia, Presl.
! Goniophlebium, Blum.

Marginaria, Presl.
. Pleurogonium, Presl.
< Cj'rtophlebium, R. Br.
I Campyloneurum,'Presl.

Phlebodium, R.Br.

Dictyopteris, Presl.
jPhymatodes, Presl.
I Anaxetum, Schott.
Pleuridium, Presl.

Dryostachyum, J. Sm.

Drynaria, Presl.
I Dipteris, Reinw.
I Microsorus, Link.

Aglaomorpha, Schott.
I Psyqmium, Presl.
'Pleopeltis, i?. etjB.
? Paragramme, Bl.

Xiphoboius, Kaulf.
I Candollea, Mirb.
Pyrrhosia, Mirb.
I Cyclophorus, Desv.

Cyclophorus, Presl.

Scj-topteris, Presl.

Lecanopteris, Reiniv.
Onychium, Reinw.

CaljTnodon, Presl.

Cheilanthes, Swartz.

Hypolepis. Presl.

Ochropteris, J. Sm.

Lonchitis, Linn.

Adiantum, Linn.

Fig. LVI.— Spore-cases of Hymenocystis caucasica.

80

POLYPODIACE^.

[ACROGENS.

Hewardia, J. Sm,
Cassebeera, Kaulf.
Platyloma, J. Sm.
Doryopteris, J. Sm.
Pteris, Linn.
Allosorus, Bernh.
Ceratodactylis, J. Sm,
Phorolohus, Desv.
Amphiblestra, Presl.
Litobrochia, Presl.
Campteria, Presl.
Monogonia, Presl.
Jamesonia, Hook.
Salpichlaena , J. Sm.
Blechnum, Linn.
Sadleria, Kaulf,
Acropteris^ Link part.
Haplopteris, Presl.
Lomaria, Willd.

Stegania, R. Br.
Vittaria, Smith.
Struthiopteris, Willd.
Onoclea, Linn.

Angiopteris, Mitch.
CaljT)terium, Bernh.
Ragiopteris, Presl.
Neottopteris, J. Sm.
Asplenium, Linn.
Onopteris, Bernh.
Belvisia, MLrb. part.
Acropteris, Link.
Thamnopteris, Presl.
Darea, Juss.

Caenopteris, Berg.
Hemidictj-um, Presl.
Allantodia, R.Br.
Doodia, R. Br.
Woodwardia, Smith.
Scolopendrium, Smith.
Antigramma, Presl.
Camptosorus, Link.
Onychium, Kaulf.
Leptostfgia, Don.
Diplazium, Swartz.
Callipteris, Bory.
Anisogonium, Presl.
Digrammaria, Presl.
Oxygonium, Presl.
Didymochlaena, Desv.
Alonochlaena, Gaud.
Hippodium, Gaudich.
Tegularia, Reinw.
Ceramium, Reinw.
Hysterocarpus , Langs.
Nephrolepis, Schott.
Nephrodium, Rich.
Oleandra, Cav.
Neuronia, Don.

( Ophiopteris, Reinw.
.Dryopteris, Adans.
I Lastrcea, Presl.
] TheljTpteris, Schott.

Arthrobotrys, Presl.
Aspidium, Swartz.

Psidopodium, Neck.
Polystichum, Roth.
Tectaria, Cav.
Rumohria, Radd.
Phanerophlebia, Presl.
Fadgenia, Hooker.
Cyclodium, Presl.
CjTtomium, Presl.
Sagenia, Presl.
Bathmium, Presl.
Cystopteris, Bernh.
I Acrophorus, Presl.

? Leucostegia, Presl.
JLindsffia, Dryand.
Schizolomia, Gatid.

Hymenotomia, Gaud.
Isoloma, J. Sm.
Dictyoxiphium, Hooker.
SjTiaphlebium, J. Sm.
Odontosoria, J Sm.
Davallia, Smith.
Microlepia, Presl.
Saccoloma, Kaulf.
Humata, Cav.
PachjTiIeuria, Presl,
Colposoria, Pi-esl.
Wibelia, Bernh.
Odontosoria, Presl.
Stenolobus, Presl.
Prosaptia, Presl.
Cystidium, J. Sm.
Dicksonia, Herit.
Balantium, Kaulf.
Culcita, Presl.
Sitolobium, Desv.

Benstaedtia, Bernh.
Leptopleuria, Presl.
Patania, Presl.
Paesia, St. Hil.
Cibotium, Kaulf.

Pinonia, Gaudich.
Deparia, Hook et Grev.
Woodsia, R. Br.

Physematium, Kaulf.
Diacaipe, Blum.
HjTnenocystis, C.A. Mey.
Hj-poden-is, R. Br.
Sphasropteris, R. Br.

Peranema, Don.

Podeilema, R. Br.

Prionopteris, Wall.

II. — Cyathcce. Kaulf.
Enum. (1824) ; spore-
cases with a vertical
ring, usually sessile,
on a more or less
elevated receptacle ;
spores 3-cornered or
3-lobed.

ThjTSopteris, Kunz.

Panicularia, Coll.

? Chonta, Molin.
Schizochlaena, J. Sm.
Hemitelia, R Br.
Cnemidaria, Presl.
Alsophila, R. Br,
Haplophlebia, Mart.
Dicranophlebia, Mart,
Metaxja, Presl.

?A}nphidesmium, Scht.

Trichopteris , Park.
Trichipteris, Presl.

Chnoophora, Kaulf.
Arachniodes, Blum.
GjTunosphaera, Blum.
Cyathea, Smith.

Sphceropteris , Bernh.
Schizocsena, J. Smith.

Notocarpia, Presl.
Disphemiaj Presl.
Cnemidaria, Presl,
Matonia, R.Br.

III. Parkerece, Hooker,
exot.fl. p. 147. (1825);
spore-cases very thin,
surrounded by a broad
imperfect, sometimes
obsolete ring.

Ceratopteris, Brongn.

Ellobocarjyus, Kaulf.

Teleozoma, R. Br.

Cryptogenis, Rich.

Furcarla, Desv.

Cryptogramma, Grev.
Parkeria, Hooker.

Endl. Gen. xxxvii. — ■
Spore-cases marginal,
placed upon the surface
of a vein extended be-
yond the edge of the
leaf, with a complete
horizontal ring ; spores
convexo-tetraedral.

Hj-menophyllum, Smith,
Trichomanes, Linn.

Bidymoglossmn, Desv.

Hymenostachys, Boi'y.

Feea, Bory.

Lecanium, Presl.

Cardiomanes, Presl.

Ragatellus, Presl.

Cephalomenes, Presl.

Neurophyllum, Presl.

Microgonium, Presl.

Abrodictyum, Presl.

Meringium, Presl.

Hemiphlebium, Presl.

Leptocyonium, Presl.

Myrmecostylum, Presl.

Ptychophyllum, Presl.

Spficerocyoiiium, Presl.

Hymenoglossum, Presl.
Loxsoma, R. Br.

V. — Gleichenece. Schis-
matopterides, Willd. I.
c. 69. (1810).— Gleiche-
nese, R. Br. I. c. 160.
(1810) ; Kaulf u^s I. c.
36. (\B2i). — Bory, I.
c. (1824). — Pleurogy-
ratse, Bernh. — Gleiche-
niacese. Mart. ic. pi.
105. '1834) ; Endl. gen.
xxviii. ; spore - cases
dorsal, with a trans-
verse occasionally ob-
lique ring, nearly ses-
sile, and bursting
lengthwise internally;
spores oblong, or kid-
ney-shaped.

Fig. LVIII.

IV. Hymenophyllecp.
Endl. prod. Norf. 16.
<1833) ; Martii ic. pi.
crypt. 102. (1834);

Fig. LIX.

Gleichenia, Smith.
Mertensia, Willd.

Dieranopteris, Bernh.
Stichei-us, Presl.
Platyzoma, R. Br.
Calymella, Presl.

VI. — Schizceece. Mart.
ic.pl, crypt 113. nSSi);
Endl. gen. xxix.; spore-
cases dorsal, with a
complete terminal con-
tracted ring ; spores py-
ramidal or conical.

Aneimia, Swartz.

Ornithopteris, Bernh.
Anemidictyon, J. Sm.

Fig. LVII.

-Onychium lucidum. Fig. LVIII,— Spore-cases and cup of Trichomanes radicans.

Fig. LIX.— Spore-cases of Mertensia flexuosa.

FiLICALES.]

Schizaea, Smith.

Rhipidium, Bernli.

Lophidiurn, Rich.
Actinostachys, Wall.
Lygodium, Sicartz.

Uijdroglossum, Willcl.

Ugena, Cav.

Cteisium, Rich.

Ramcndia, Mirb.

Odontopteris, Bei'uh.

POLYPODIACEiE.

81

Gisopteris, Bernh.

Vallifilix, Thouars.
Lygodictyon, J. Sm.
Mohria, Swartz.

Vll. — Osmundece. Os-
niundaceae, li. Br. I. c.
1()1. (1810) ; Agardh,
l.c.Ub. (1822) ; Kaul-
ftiss, I. c. 42. (1824) ;
Endl. yea. xxx. ; Aero- '

gyiatae, £(-/•/(/(.; spore-
ca.ses dorsal, or pani-
cled, stiilked, with a
broad dorsal incom-
plete ring, opening ver- \
tically ; spores oblong
or roundish. I

Osmunda, Linn. j

Aphyllucuypa, Cav.

Todea, Willd. \

Fig. LX.

Numbers. Gex. 183. Sp. 2000.

Position. — Danseacese. — Polypodiace^. — Ophioglossaceae.
Fig. LX.— Schizaea dichotoma ; 1. its spore-case. Fig. LXI.— Spore-case of Todea Frazeri.

82

DAN^ACE.E.

[ACROGENS.

Order XXV. DANiEACE^.— Dan^aworts.

AgjTatse, Sivartz. Synops. (I8O61.— Poropterides, Willd. I. c. 66. (1810).— Dauaeacese, Agardh, I. c. 117.
(1822).-Marattiaceas, Kaulf. I. c. 31. (1824) ; Borp, I. c. (1824) ; Mart.ic.pl. crypt. 119. (1834) ;
Endl.gen. xxxi. ; Link.filic. sp. p. 31.

Diagnosis. — Filical Acrogens, with nngless dorsal spore-cases, comlined in masses,
and splitting irregidarly by a central cleft.

With all the hahit of Dorsiferous Ferns, these plants are widely distingviished by
the pecuhar nature of theii' spore-cases, which are neither hke those of Ferns nor
Adder's-tongues. To the

latter they approach the r-^;^^^^^^p^^^j.^f^¥?-'i^-';^^^^^ii^^^q^^^?.

nearest, but instead of '^ i/^*"^ °"_- ' ' '. ,\ JL - -k '*v^vt^

being connected ■with,
and perhaps fashioned
out of, the margin of a
contracted leaf, they ap-
pear sunk ^"ithiu, or more
rarely seated upon, the
back of the leaflets. The
entire want of that elas-
tic ring, which, m some
state or other so strikingly characterises
true ferns, gives them a far 'Stronger
title to be regarded as a distinct order,
than the triflmg diff'erences whiL-h Imve
in the eyes of some botanists elevated
little gi'oups of the latter to that dignity.
In addition to this, their spore-cases are always united more or less by theu' inner faces,
as if in anticipation of the prevaihng tendency among the carpels of flowering plants.
For this reason they may be regarded as the highest fonn of the highest AUiance among
Acrogens.

The few known species of the Order are all tropical in both hemispheres. Some
form trees.

The biniised leaves of the fragrant Angiopteris evecta, an arborescent species, are said
to be employed in the Sandwich Islands to perfume the cocoa-nut oil. The rhizome of
Marattia alata is eaten by the Sandwich Islanders in time of scarcity, according to
Mr. Hinds : this would appear to be the Nehai, and not the former plant.

Fig. LXII.

Kaulfussia, Blum.
Angiopteris, Hoffman.

Clcmentea, Cav.
Dansea, Smith.

GENERA.

1 Eupodium, J.Sm.
I Marattia, Swartz.

Myriotheca, Comm.
Celant/iera, Thouin.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 15. (J. Smith.)
Position. — Pol^^odiacese. — Dan^ace^. — Ophioglossacese.

Fig. LXII.— Danaea alata. 1 . Collection of spore-cases ; 2. sections of the same and spores, 2 of which
are highly magnified.

RHIZOGENS. 83

CLASS III— RHIZOGENS.

Kbizanthese, Bhm. Fl. Javce, (1828) ; Endlicher MeletemaUi, p. 10. (1832) ; Ed. prior, p. 389 ; Endl.

Gen. p. 72.

These are parasitical plants destitute of true leaves, in room of which
they have cellular scales. Their stem is either an amorphous fungous mass,
or a ramified mycelium, sometimes, perhaps always, appearing to be lost
in the tissue of the plants on which it grows; and is very imperfectly
supplied with spiral vessels, which in some instances seem to be wholly
deficient. No instance of green colour is known among them ; but they
are l)rown, yellow, or purple. They are furnished with true flowers, having
genuine stamens and carpels, and surrounded by a trimerous or penta-
merous calyx, or absolutely naked. Their ovules appear to be constructed
upon the same plan as in other floAvering plants. The true nature of their
seeds is in most species quite unknown ; by some they are described as
breaking up into a mass of spores, by others as consisting of a cellular
nucleus abounding in grumous corpuscles {Endl.), and in general they may
be regarded as too small for exact observation ; but it is certain that in
some instances they have a minute undivided embryo enclosed in mucilagino-
granular albumen.

At this point of the Vegetable Kingdom we find a most curious assem-
blage, which, with many of the peculiarities of Endogens, seems to be an
intermediate form of organisation between them and Thallogens. They
have no relation to Acrogens, although they follow at this place, but they
agree with Endogens in the presence of sexes, and sometimes in the ternary
structure of their flower ; they have, however, scarcely any spiral vessels,
and their seeds appear, as far as they have been examined, either, as some
say, to want the cotyledons and axis of other flowering plants, or to lose
themselves in a mass of pulp, from which they are almost undistinguishable.
In their amorphous succulent texture, in their colour, often in their putrid
odour when decaying, in the formation of a mycelium or spawn, which is
evident in Helosis, and is with good reason suspected to exist in others,
and in their parasitical habits, these plants resemble Fungals, while in their
flowers and sexes they accord with Arumworts, or similar Endogens.

Rhizogens all agree in being of a fungus-like consistence, and in their
habits of living parasitically on the roots of other plants. They very
generally stain water, or spirit, of a deep blood-red colour. Their forms
are exceedingly diversified ; some have the aspect of a Mushroom, or
develop a head like that of a Bullrush (Typha) : others push forth a thyrse
of flowers, or an elegant panicle ; while some have their bloom in a head
like that of some Cynaraceous plant. In Helosis and Langsdorfiia the
rhizome, Avhich is horizontal and branched, and which at intervals throws
up pci-pendicidar flowering stalks, is quite analogous to the spawn* of

* The existence of a mycelium has also been adverted to by Dr. Brown. (Linn. Trans, xix. 232.) He
suggests that in Rafflesia the earliest eitbit of the seed, after being deposited in its proper nidus, may
consist in the formation of a cellular tissue extending laterally under the bark of the stock. He
remarks that in Pilostyles and Cytinus, where the plants are closely approximated, their possible ori,gin
from a common base or thallus,' is rendered the more probable by' the parasites in the former genus,
which is dioecious, being produced generally, perhaps always, in groups of the same sex, and by those
groups, which are often very dense, not unfrequently sun-ounding the branch of the stock. He adds,
however, that this view is not sustained by sufficient observation, but that there are circumstances in
both genera favourable to the hypothesis, especially in Pilostyles.

g2

84 RHIZOGENS.

Fungals. In Cynomorium, Scybalium and Balanophora, this part is wanting,
and in its room the roots of those genera emit roundish deformed tubers
collected in a circle upon the roots of other plants, and growing into them
by some unknown process, Blume says, " that at the period of germination
of Balanopliore£e there is produced from the roots of the Fig on which they
grow an intermediate body, of a fleshy nature and intimately combined with
its superficial woody layers, and that this intermediate body is penetrated
by their spiral vessels, which render it woody." He moreover adds, that
" several seeds of Balanophoreae germinate on nearly the same points of the
Fig-root ; hence this woody body, or luxuriant product of the juices that are
sucked out, has generally an irregular form, and the plants proceeding from
such tubers grow out in diflerent directions, much in the same manner as the
tubers of a Potato generate their offsets : with this difference, however, that
in a Potato the eyes of the plant are in the circumference, while in Balano-
phora they are placed in the centre, and on that account the intermediate
body where the oft'sets break out, has necessarily a conical extension."
Something of the same kind occurs in Scybalium, whose tubers are expanded
in an irregular form about the root of some unknown tree, are fleshy, and
composed even in the substance of the stalk of somewhat irregular cells and
no spiral vessels. In the room of leaves these plants have scales, which
differ from true leaves in the want of colour, a character common to all other
plants parasitical on roots. A vertical stalk (stipes), sometimes terminated
by a solitary head of flowers, sometimes bearing several heads variously
arranged upon the stalk, is found in all the genera of Balanophoracete ; which
moreover agree in this that the flower-heads, which at first are sessile on the
rhizome and concealed by many rows of imbricated scales, resemble the
leafy rosette of a Sempervivum without colour, or rather the very small bud
of a Rafliesia. The genuine species of Helosis show on their rhizome
roundish conical buds seated on a very short stalk, or altogether sessile,
enclosing the rudiments of the future head within a very thin involucre, as a
fungus within the volva ; this latter after a time sphts into three or more
segments, and emits the flower-head enlarged and furnished with a stalk,
which is altogether naked except at the base, where it is surrounded by
the scale-like segments of the withering involucre. This is the most simple
form of involucre, which in the other genera becomes more and more com-
plicated, and finally runs into numerous series of imbricated scales which
clothe the stipes more or less completely. In those genera which grow upon
the bark of the stems of trees, there are some diversities of structure in the
organs of vegetation that are very remarkable. Blume tells us that Rafflesia
Patma appears upon the creeping roots or stems of Cissus scariosa in the
form of solitary or clustered hemispherical dilatations, which look like
excrescences or expansions of the root. These excrescences are something
of the nature of leaf-buds, consisting of layers of scales and a more solid
centre. As the latter increase in size they burst through the wrapper by
tearing it irregularly from the apex towards the base, and develop them-
selves in the form of numerous scales, at first flesh-coloured, then brownish,
and finally deep purple, which surround the flowei*s. As soon as these parts
are exposed, richly nourished as they are by the humid air that surrounds
them, they grow with such raj^idity that it is reported that Rafliesia, which,
when full-blown, is a yard across, and when unexpanded, is as large as a
middle-sized cabbage, only takes about three months for its complete forma-
tion. Brugmansia has a similar mode of develoj)ment.

At one time it was believed that Rhizoft'cns agreed with Fungals in tlie

RHIZOGENS. 85

total want of spiral vessels. That, however, was a mistake. Spiral vessels
do exist among them. Brown says that he has discovered them in Rafflesia,
in which he originally failed to perceive them, and in several other cases.
Martins also found them in Langsdorffia, in the form of bundles lying in the
rhizome, stem and branches, and Mold in similar parts of Helosis, but in
small quantity compared to the mass of the plants. Brown adds that " the
vascidar system of all these parasites is uniform and more simple than that
of the far greater part of Phfenogamous plants ; that the spiral, or slight
modifications of it, is the only form of vessel hitherto observed in any of
them ; and that the large tubes or vessels, with frequent contractions,
corresponding imperfect diaphragms, and variously marked sm-face, which
have received several names, as vasa porosa, punctata, vasiform cellular
tissue, dotted ducts, &c., and which are so conspicuous in the majority of
arborescent Ph^enogamous plants, have never been observed in any part
strictly belonging to these parasites. [Linn. Trans, vol. xix. 231.) He,
however, does not attach systematical importance to this curious fact.

The flowers are in general formed upon some symmetrical plan, the pro-
portions varying from genus to genus. But in a singular deformed genus
called Sarcophyte the flowers are not reducible to symmetry, as far as has
yet been observed. It has not, however, been examined in a j^hilosophical
manner.

The seeds of most Rhizogens appear to have baffled the inquiries of those
who have had the best opportunities of examining them. Even the seeds of the
common Cytinus Hy]30cistis of the South of Europe are wholl}^ unknown ; to
the disgrace of Mediterranean Botanists. Blume describes the seeds of
Brugmansia Zippelii as containing, 1° a grumous substance which under a
powerfid microscope exhibits a lax cellular tissue, formed of roundish cells,
which become angular by mutual pressure, and are filled with grumous
matter ; among these are dispersed, 2° threads or tubes, very numerous, very
tender, long, entangled without order, usually forked, sometimes irregularly
branched. Upon these threads Blume makes the following remarks : —
" The tender tubes, principally visible in the ripe spores of Rhizogens, may
be considered analogous to those lowest forms of vegetation which belong to
the genus Mycoderma, Pers., of the family Hydronemateie. The parietes of
the fruit of Brugmansia are seldom covered with spores when the pericarp
is closed up, but they constantly are when the plant is decaying : a circum-
stance which is attributable to the facility with which the spores separate
from their stalks, and to the cellulo-gelatinous matter in which the fruit
abounds. It is worthy of remark, however, that the spores are attached in
the same manner as the seeds of more perfect plants, although they are
altogether different from them in structure. They are, indeed, to be com-
pared only to the unfecundated ovules of Phsenogamous plants, which in the
latter are more completely evolved after impregnation, but in Rhizogens, as
in other Cryptogamous plants, only after germination. That the ovules of
Rhizogens, while inclosed in the pericarp of their mother, ever arrive at the
development of an embryo, seems to be altogether untrue. For I have over
and over again examined numerous specimens at different stages of forma-
tion ; the observations have been repeated under the eyes of Reinwardt,
and the brothers Nees von Esenbeck ; as also by Meyen, so celebrated as
an anatomist, upon specimens preserved in spirits of wine, so that I can
deny the possibility of any error. How, indeed, can we suppose Rhizogens
to be plants furnished with an embryo, Avhen they exhibit only the simplest
form of cellular organization in alftheir parts." [Fl. JmcE, RhiscmthecB,

86 RHIZOGENS.

p. 23.) Endliclier describes the seeds of Scybalium fimgiforme as being a

"nucleus compositus e tela cellulosa, corpusculis sporidiiformibus e cellulis

anffiilatis conflatis et massulis oTumosis immixtis, filis tenuissimis earmidem

...
particulas connectentibus farcta." But these are perhaps mistakes arising

from inaccurate observation. At least I can positively confirm the state-
ment of the elder Richard [Mem. Mus. viii. t. xxi.), who gives to Cjno-
morium coccineum an embryo. I find in that plant that the seed consists
of a mucilaginous mass filled with angular particles, which are doubtless
loosely cohering cells. They contain starch in a very minutely globular
state, but are chiefly composed of gum. On one side of this seed is a
globular embryo, looking like a speck, but found, when properly examined,
to be a globose mass of cells, destitute of starch, enclosed within the
albumen, and apparently undivided on any part of its surface. It is,
however, difficult to speak positively upon this point, on account of its small-
ness, and I am not sure that it is not very slightly 2-lobed. Francis Bauer
too ascertained the ovules of liafflesia Arnoldi to have the ordinary struc-
ture, a strong indication that the seeds would not be so anomalous as has
been represented, and he found an undivided embryo in the seed of the
same plant, [Linn. Trans, xix. t. xxv.) a circumstance confirmed by the
observations of Brown. Ferdinand Bauer, too, found in Hydnora Africana
what seems to be a central embryo [Ibid. t. xxx.) of the same nature.

Such being the principal facts that have been ascertained with regard to
these singular parasites, it only remains to notice some of the views enter-
tained regarding them by systematic botanists. Dr. Robert Brown, who,
aided by the microscopical drawings of the two Bauers, has had peculiar
advantages for considering the question, appears to be opposed to the idea
of regarding Rhizogens as a peculiar class. He considers the Patma worts
(Rafflesiacese) as being unquestionably allied to Birthworts, and therefore
as a form of Exogens. The reasons, however, which have led this botanist
to form such an opinion, require to be stated with much more detail before
they can claim serious attention. His objections to regarding Rhizogens
as a peculiar class are more definite. He denies the absence of spiral
vessels, which he himself and others once supposed to be a characteristic of
some at least among them, and asserts that the vascular texture of Rhizo-
gens is not essentially difierent from that of any perfectly developed Phseno-
gamous plants. But, as was stated in the last edition of this work, the true
question to be considered is, not as to the presence or absence of spiral
vessels, but as to their abundance. In Exogens or Endogens equally
developed they would be most copious, and would exist in all the fohaceous
organs ; and it is no argument against the importance of this circumstance,
to say, that spiral vessels have no existence in certain Endogens, as Lemna,
for instance ; for in that and similar cases the small degree in which such
plants are developed, may be considered to account for the absence of spiral
vessels ; just as in a common Exogen, the spiral system does not make its
appearance until the general development of the individual has made some
progress.

So, indeed, in Ferns and other Acrogens of high degree, we have no
right to say that the vascular system is absent ; on the contrary, in the
centre of the stem of Clubmosses, and in the soft parts of that of Ferns,
either spiral or scalariform vessels exist in abundance ; but they do not
make their appearance in the foliaceous organs as in more perfect plants.

Brown also attaches no importance to the supposed homogeneity of the
embryo of Rhizogens, because the same structure, he says, exists in Oro-

RHIZOGENS. 87

banclie and Orcliisworts. But with regard to OroLancbe, that plant has a
sHghtly two-lobed embryo lying in a mass of albumen, so that I do not see
how it can be brought into comparison with that of Rhizogens ; and as to
Orchisworts, we have no right to say that their embryo is essentially different
from that of common Endogens, except in its smallness.

More recently, Ml"- Griffith has adopted the views of Brown, and endeavoured,
by new arguments, to show that Rhizogens cannot be regarded as a pecidiar
class in the Vegetable Kingdom. He is of opinion that " in the construction
of the group, a remarkable diversity of characters has been sacrificed to an
appearance resulting from parasitism on roots, and to an assumed absence
of an ordinary form of vegetable embryo." He asserts, that these plants
are not similar in their parasitism, and that in those which he has
examined there would appear to be two remarkably different types of
development of the embryo. He thinks, moreover, that such a class is
opposed to the system of Nature, a chief point of the plan of which consists
in an extensive interchange of characters, either positively by structure, or
negatively by imitation of structure. The want of uniformity in opinion of
the founders of the group regarding its rank or value, is incompatible with
any group of the system of Nature. And he is persuaded that Rhizogens
are an entirely artificial class, not even sanctioned by practical facihty,
which is the only merit of an artificial association, and " a retrograde step
in the course of philosophical botany." This being the case, it was of
com'se necessary to show where the genera of Rhizogens can be stationed,
if they are not collected into one common class, as is here proposed.
Accordingly, Mr. Griffith suggests, that the genus Mystropetalon may be
" the homogeneous-embryo-form of that order, which he takes to include
Proteacese, Santalacese, &c., and which nearly agrees with Professor Lind-
ley's alliance Tubiferse." The tendency of Sarcoj^hyte is, he thinks,
towards Urticacese, and he also considers Balanophora as the homogeneous-
embryo-form of Urticaceae, forming a direct passage in one, and usually the
more perfect, structure to Musci and Hepatic^e." Finally, he stations his
genus Thismia between Taccacess and Bm-manniaceae. — [Proceedings of the
Linncean Society, No. XXII., p. 220.)

I think that this kind of argument affords strong evidence in favour of
the propriety of constructing the class here again proposed. The
forced resemblances which are sought after by both Dr. Brown and Mr.
Griffith, in themselves indicate the weakness of the arguments by which it
is proposed to do away with the class of Rhizogens. The fact is, that the
species which constitute it have no real relation to any other parts of the
system. It is true that the genera differ very much from each other in
the details of their fructification ; though not at all more than the genera
of other classes ; but the character of the order does not depend upon the
fructification. It depends wholly upon the great peculiarity in the manner
of growth, already pointed out ; and the fructification is connected with
questions of quite a subordinate degree. All the classes of plants depend
equally upon such considerations ; and, therefore, Rhizogens are a class.
I am indeed surprised, that so acute a botanist as Mr. Griffith — one of
the very few men who combine with minute accuracy of observation great
general \aews — slioidd not himself perceive how much his position is weak-
ened by comparisons like the following, the justice of which, however, I am
far from disputing. He particularly directs attention to the resemblance
between the pistil of Cynomoriums and that of Mosses, or more especially
to that of some evaginulate Liverworts, and to the effects produced by the

88 RHIZOGENS.

action of the pollen on their styles. "Indeed," he observes, "in the
development of the female organ, in the continuous surface of the style
before fecundation, and in its obvious perforation after, Balanophora presents
a direct affinity to a group of plants with which otherwise it has not a
single analogy." In another genus, called Phseocordyhs, he finds that the
hairs in which the fruits are imbedded present a remarkable analogy with
the paraphyses of Drepanophyllum and certain Neckerae, and also with the
bodies which he suspects to be the male organs of Ferns. Surely this is a
class of peculiarities which indicate a group of a much lower rank than that
of Exogens or Endogens. It is easy, indeed, to get rid of many of these
characteristics by a particular mode of reasoning ; but, since the same
mode of reasoning would equally destroy every class now recognised among
plants, I do not think it necessary to examine it particidarly.

There is an account of Rhizogens by Endlicher in his Meletematay which
contains a summary of all that was in 1832 known concerning them.
For further information the reader is referred, to Blume's Flora JavcB ;
Martins' iYcit*« Genera, &c., vol. 3 ; Brown's Observations on Rafflesia, in
the 13th and 19th volumes of the Lmnean Societi/'s Tratisaciions ; Griffith,
in the Proceedings of the same learned body, and the various works quoted
at the head of the following natural orders :

Natural Orders of Rhizogens.

Ovules solitary, pendulous ; fruit one- seeded 2G. Balanophorace^.

Ovides 00, parietal; fruit many-seeded ; calyor, 3-i-6-parted ;\ ey- p.^.^^^, ,^^^

-7 • T 7 'j ' r - ' • v/iTI>ACE^.

anthers opening by skts J

Orules 00, parietal ; fruit many-seeded, calyx 5-parted, anthers \cyr, j^
opening hy pores J "" "

Rhizogens.]

BALANOPHORACEiE.

89

Order XXVI. BALANOPHORACE^.— Cynomoriums.

Balanaphoreae, Rich, in Mi^m. Mux. 8. 429. (1822) ; Encllichcr Melctemata, p. 10. (1832) ; gen. xxxix.
Meismr, p. 3(J6 ; Junghuns in nov. act. xviii. suppl. ; Griffith, Proceedings Linn. Soc. No. xxii.

Diagnosis. — Stems amorphous, fungoid ; pecUindes'scahj jflo^cers in spilrs ; ovules solitary,
pendulous ; fruit one-seeded.
2 1

Fig. LXIII.

Fungus-like plants, parasitical upon roots, with fleshy, horizontal, branched stems, and
peduncles covered by imbricated scales. FloAvers monoecious, collected in dense heads,
which are romidish or oblong, usually bearing both male and female flowers, but
occasionally ha\"ing the sexes distinct ; the receptacle covered with scales or setae
variable in form, here and there bearing also peltate thick scales ; rarely naked.
^ flowers pedicellate ; calyx deeply .3-parted, equal, spreading, with somewhat concave
segments ; stamens 1-3 (seldom more), epigynous, with both united filaments and an-
thers ; the latter 3. $ ovary mferior, 1-2-celled,
1-2-seeded, crowned by the Umb of the calyx,
which is either marginal and nearly inverted,
or consists of from 2 to 4 unequal leaflets ;
ovule pendulous ; style 1, seldom 2, fihform,
tapering ; stigma simple, terminal, rather con-
vex. Fi*uit 1 -celled. Seed, in Cynomorium coc-
cineum, solitary, consisting of mucilaginous al-
bumen, in which angular cells of gum and starch-
granules are loosely an-anged ; embryo very
minute in proportion to the alluimen, roundish,
whitish, enclosed beneath the skin, undi\-ided.
The solitary ovules of these plants, sus-
pended from the apex of the cells, distinguish
them positively from Patmaworts and the
Cistusrapes. It is, however, to the latter
that they are most similar in habit. In all
cases they seem to have an amorphous fungous development in the first instance, out of

Fig. LXIII. -Scybalium fungiforme. 1. A male plant; 2. a female ; .3. male flowers with hairs be-
tween them ; 4. females ; 5. a vertical section of a female, with the two pendulous o\-ules ; 6. a section
across a ripe friiit ; 7. seeds '/

Fig. LXIV.- Cynomorium coccineum. 1. A section of tlie lipe fruit, showing the embryo on the
right of the albumen ; 2. a portion of the nucleus very highly magnified, showing the embryo and tlie
angular cells among which it lies. N.B. These cells are separated by thepressure of a compressorium.

90

BALANOPHORACE^.

[Rhizogens.

wliich the scaly peduncles start up. Junghuns assures us, that his Rhopalocnemis has
altoo-ether the appearance of Phallus impudicus, and that it would certamly be taken for
a toadstool if it were not for its flowers. The species put on very extraordmary forms,
one of which is represented here, and several of which have been given by Junghuns.
All are tropical in both worlds, with the exception of one found m Malta. About
as many occur m Asia as in America, and several are known from the Cape of Good

They seem, as far as anything is knoA\Ti of them, to be styptics. The Cynomorium
coccmeum, or Fungus mehtensis of the apothecaries, long had a great reputation ui that
way ; and various kmds of Helosis have had a similar character. Sarcophyte, a Cape
plant', is said to have an atrocious odom\ Poppig says, that Ombrophytum, which m
Peru spmigs up suddenly after rain, in the manner of the toadstool, is called Mays del
Monte, m consequence of its resemblance to a kind of Maize, and is quite insipid, on
which account it is cooked and eaten like Fimgi.

GENERA.

Tribe I.— Sarcophj-tidae.

Sarcophyte, Sparrm.
Ichthyosma, Schlecht.

Tribe II.-Lopbophytidse.
Lophophytum, Schott at
Endl.

Archimcdea, Leandr.
Ombrophjiium, Popp.

Tribe III.— CjTiomoridEe.

Cynomorium, Michel.
Mystropetalum, Harv.

Balanophora, Forst.
Phaeocordylis, Ch-iff.

Tribe IV.-Helosidffi.

Cynopsole, Endl.
Scybalium, Schott et
E)idl.

Helosis, Rich.

Caldasia, Mut.

Lathrceophila, Leandr.
Langsdorfia, Mart.

? Thonningia, Schmch.

? H(vmatostrobtis. Scht.
Rhopalocnemis, Jungh.

Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 30.

Fung ales.

Position. . Balanophorace^e. — Cytinaceae.

Mtiscales ?

Rhizogexs.]

CYTINACE^.

91

Order XXVII. CYTINACE^.— Cistusrapes.

Cytineae, Adolph. Brongn. in Ann. des. Sc Nat. 1. 29. (1824) ; Endlicher Meletemata, p. 13. Gen. xl.
Meisner. p. 367. 7^. Brown in Linn. Trans, xix.— Pistiaceas, Afjardfi. Aphor. Bot. p 240. (182(j).—
Aristolochi«, § Cytineae, Link Handb. 1. 368. (1829).— Hydnoreae, R. Br. Linn. Trans. 19. (1844).

Diagnosis. — Floivers in spil-es at the end of a scaly stem, tcith a Z-Q-parted calyx, anthers
openiw/ by slits, and innumerable ovules growing over parietal placentce.

Flowers ^ , or (^ $ , solitary and stemless, or clustered at the top of a stalk covered ^\•ith
imbricated scales, the males uppermost, the females lowermost, in the axil of a bract,
and supported on each side by a bractlet. Perianth tubular-campanulate, with a spread-
ing 3-6-lobed hmb, the segments imbricated, the exterior alternating with the bractlets

or induplicate and valvate. Anthers ses-
sile, 2-celled ; their cells distinct, open-
ing longitudinally ; four dissepiment-Uke
membranes in Cytinus alternate with
the segments of the perianth, and join
its tulje with the column^ 9 Perianth
as in the males, but epigj-nous. Ovary
inferior, 1 -celled, with vertical or parie-
tal placentae, covered by innumerable
ovules ; style cylmdrical, j oined to the tube
of the perianth by septiform processes,
with a thick stigma, or free, and con-
sisting of several styles, each having a
free stigmatic apex. Fruit berried,
leathery, one-celled, with innumerable
seeds buried in pulp, and haA'ing a hard
leathery skin firmly attached to the
nucleus. Seed in Hydnora, with a small
undirided embryo in the centre of car-
tilaginous albumen, and in Cytinus ex-
albummous according to Bro\\7i.

In these we have a near approach to
the common condition of Endogens,
both in sti-ucture and habit, if we com-
pare Cytinus with some Bromelworts.

But the appearance of Hydnora is so
peculiar that we know nothing to con-
trast it with, except some such Fungus as a Geaster, like \\hich it grows half-buried in
the soil. Its innumerable seeds distinguish it from Patmaworts, as well as its caulescent
habit and sht anthers.

The history of this extraordinary plant has been fuUy given by Ferdinand Bauer and
Dr. Bro\ni, in the 1 9th vol. of the Linnean Transactions, from wliich place the accom-
panying cuts are taken. The genus is regarded by Brown as the type of a pecuhar
Order : and perhaps with justice. But for reasons elsewhere given, I demur to the
formation of all Orders that depend upon a smgle genus.

Cytinus is parasitical on the roots of Cistus in the South of Europe ; the rest are from
the Cape of Good Hope, where Hydnora is parasitical on the roots of succulent
Euphorbia, and of Cotyledon orbiculatum.

Hydnora Africana \jacJcals Kost or Kauimp), smells like decaying roast-beef, or
some fungus {Harvey) ; when roasted it is eaten by the African savages. Cytinus Hypo-
cistis {v^oxia-Ti; Diosc.) contains galHc acid, and according to Pelletier, has the property
of precipitating gelatine without contammg tannin ; its extract is still officinal in the
South of Europe, under the name of Succus Hypocistidis ; it is blackish, sub-acid,
astringent, and is employed in hiemoiThages and dysentery.

Fig. LXV.- Cytinus Ilj-pocistis. 1. A flower; 2. a head of anthers; 3. a transverse section of the
ovary.

Fig. LXV.

92

CYTINACEiE.

[Rhizogens,

Cytinus, L.

Hypocistis, Toiirn.
Hydnora, Thinib.

GENERA.

Aphyteia, L.
Hvpolepis, Pers.
'Phelypcea, Thunb.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 7.

Hyobanche, Spamn.
Thyrsim, Gled.
Thismia, Griff.

Fungales.
Position. — Rafflesiacese. — Cytinace^.— BalanophoraceBe.
BromeliacecB ?

Fig. LXVI.

I'ia. LXVII.

Fig. LXVI. - A plant of Hydnora Africana. Fig. LXYII.— A longitudinal section of it.— Ferd. Bauer.

Rhizogens.J

RAFFLESIACEiE.

93

Order XXVIII. RAFFLESIACE^E.— Patmaworts.

Rafflesiacese, Endlicher Melekmata, p. 14. (1832); Gen. x\\. Meisner, p. 367 ; R. Brown in Linn

Tra)is. 19. 241,

DiAGNOsrs. — Stemless and stalhless ; flowers 5-parted, sessile on the branches of trees,
solitary, with anthers opening by pores, and innumerable ovides groioing over parietal
placentce.

Stemless plants, consisting merely of flowers growing immediately from the sm-face
of branches, and immersed among scales ; flowers hermaphrodite, or dioecious. Perianth

superior, globose or campanulate ; the hmb
5-parted, with the segments imbricated or
doubled mwards in aestivation ; the throat
surrounded by calli, which are either distinct
1 or run together into an entii'e rmg. Column
(synema) hypocraterifomn or sub-globose, ad-
hering to the tube of the perianth ; anthers
numerous, distinct, or somewhat connate, ad-
hering by the base, in one row ; 2-celled, \vith
the cells opposite, and each opening by a ver-
tical aperture, or concentrically many-celled
with a common pore. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled,
with many-seeded parietal placentae ; styles
conical, equal in number to the placen-
tae, run together ^^^thin the column, but pro-
3 jecting beyond it, and then distmct. Fruit,
an indehiscent pericarp, with an infinite mul-
titude of seeds. [Embryo undi\dded, with or
without albumen. — R. Brown.']

These extraordinary plants have no stems
whatever, but consist of flowers only, supported
by scales m room of leaves. Among them is the very remarkable species described by
Brown in the i;3th vol. of the Linnean Society's Transactions, under the name of Raffle-
sia, to which those may be referi'ed who are desirous either of knowing what is the
stmcture of one of the most anomalous of vegetables, or of finding a model of botanical
investigation and sagacity, or of considting one of the most beautiful specimens of botanical
analysis which Francis Bauer ever made. They differ from the Cistusrapes in havmg
no proper stem, in their anthers being porous,' and in their flower, which constitutes
the whole plant, being divided by 5, hke Exogens, mstead of 2 or 3, like Endogens. An
affinity has been suggested withBirthworts,to which this Oi'der seems to have no unme-
diate relationship.

Natives of the East Indies, on the stems of Cissi ; or of South America, on the branches
of leguminous plants.

Rafflesia Patma is employed in Java as a powerful styptic, in relaxation or debility of
the urino-genital apparatus, and Brugmansia seems to possess similar quahties.

Fig. LXVIII.

GENERA.

*RAFFLBSE.5E, R. B)

Rafflesia, R. Br.
Sapria, Griffith.

I Brugmansia, Blutne.

Zippelia, Rchb.
I Mycetanthe, Rchb .

1**Apodantheje, R. JBr.lPilostyles, Guillein.
Apodanthes, Poit. Frostia, Bert.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 16.

Aristolochiacece ?
Position.— Balanophoraceae — Rafflesiace^. — Cytmacese.

Fig. LXVIII.— Pilostyles Berterii $• I. A vertical section of a flower; 2. a young flower bursting
through the bark ; 3. a head of stamens-

ENDOGENS. 95

CLASS IV.— ENDOGENS.

Monocotyledones, ./;«5. Gc«. 21. 1789) ; Desf. Mem. Inst. 1. 478. (1796). Endorhizese, Rich. Anal.
(1808). Monocotyledoneae oj- Endogente, DC. Th^orie, 207. {IS13). Meisner, p. 353. Cryptocoty-
ledoneae or GTa.m{eTSE,Aijardh. 73. (1821 j. — Amphibrya, E)idl. Gen. p. 76.— Teleophyta, Schleiden.

Having now passed in review the absolutely sexless plants, called Thallo-
gens, and all that class which, under the title of Acrogens, comprehends a
numerous race among whom the existence of a double sex is conjectured
to exist, and having, moreover, disposed of the cm-ious Rhizogens, which, to
a fungal mode of growth join a complete sexual apparatus, we pass to
Endogens, or Monocotyledons.

Here we find a vast multitude of species, with extremely diversified habits,
among whom occurs every attribute supposed to be connected with the most
perfect stmcture. Leaves and stems are distinctly separated ; spiral vessels,
breathing-pores, and sexes, are in a condition that admits of no further com-
plication ; and we find in the great majority everything which constitutes as
elaborate an arrangement of parts as we have any knowledge of in the
vegetable kingdom.

This great class bears the name of Endogens, in consequence of its
new woody matter being constantly developed in the first instance towards
the interior of the trunk, only curving outwards in its course downwards.
That palm-trees grow in this way was known so long since as the time of
Theophrastus, who distinctly speaks of the difi'erences between endogenous
and exogenous wood.* But that this peculiarity is also extended to a con-
siderable part of the vegetable kingdom is a modern fact, the discovery of
which we owe to the French natm*alists Daubenton and Desfontaines. The
path being thus opened, the inquiry has subsequently, and more particularly
of late years, been much extended, and the result is the conviction that all
those numerous races to which Jussieu applied the name of Monocotyledonese,
agree essentially in this manner of growth. We may take the palm-tree as
typical of the endogenous structure. Li the beginning the embryo of a
palm consists of a cellular mass of a cylindrical form, very small and not at all
divided. As soon as germination commences a certain number of cords of
ligneous fibre begin to appear in the radicle, deriving their origin from the
plumule. Shortly afterwards, as soon as the rudimentary leaves of the
plumule begin to lengthen, spiral and dotted vessels appear in the tissue in
connection with the ligneous cords ; the latter increase in quantity as the
plant advances in growth, shooting through the cellular tissue, and keeping-
parallel with the outside of the root. At the same time the cellular tissue
increases in diameter to make room for the ligneous cords (or woody bundles,
as they are also called). At last a young leaf is developed with a consider-
able number of such cords in connection with its base, and, as its base passes
all round the plumule, these cords are consequently connected equally with
the centre which that base surrounds. Within this a second leaf gradually
unfolds, the cellular tissue increasing horizontally at the same time ; the
ligneous cords, however, soon cease to maintain anything like a parallel

*"E;^^Ei hi ry,v ,tt'<T§av, ra asv ^EyciX'/jv ««; (fccvi^ccv, aij Ylgivo;, A^s,xoe.t^ ret aXXoi ra, Teeit^r.f^ivec.' rcc hi,
ufecvia-Tieav, oloVj'EXoctM, Uu^o;' cv ya.^ iamv cKfo^ia-^iyviv ovtoi Xoc^tiv' uXXoc xcit (f(x,<ri rnis^ov xcto, re f^iffoi^
ocXXk xocroc to Toii 'ixuy, oIktti u.r, iTvoci ror/iv M^i<rt/.ivof hio Kcti hit*, ov V av Se'|s(fv oXm iXiiV uri/ xa.t tou
^onixe? oi/iif^ix (fetinrot,! hioKfe^a. xetr cvhiv. Tkeophr. Hist. I. 8.

96

ENDOGENS.

direction, but form arcs whose extremities pass upwards and downwards,
losing their extremities in the leaf on the one hand, and on the other in the
roots, or in the cellular integument on the outside of the first circle of cords ;
at the same time the second leaf pushes the first leaf a little from the centre
towards the circumference of the cone of growth. In this manner leaf after
leaf is developed, the horizontal cellular system enlarging all the time, and
every successive leaf, as it forms at the growing point, emitting more woody
bundles curving downwards and outwards, and consequently intersecting the
older arcs at some place or other ; the result of which is that the first formed
leaf will have the upper end of the arcs which belong to it longest and much
stretched outwardly, while the youngest will have the arcs the straightest ;
and the appearance produced in the stem will be that of a confused entangle-
ment of woody bundles in the midst of a quantity of cellular tissue. As the
stem extends its cellular tissue longitudinally while this is going on, the
woody arcs are consequently in proportion long, and in fact usually appear
to the eye as if almost parallel, excepting here and there, where two arcs
intersect each other. As in all cases the greater number of arcs curve out-
wards as they descend, and eventually break up their ends into a multitude
of fine divisions next the circumference where they assist in forming a cor-
tical integument, it will follow that the greater part of the woody matter of
the stem will be collected near the circumference, while the centre, which
is comparatively open, will consist chiefly of cellular tissue ; and when, as
in many palms, the stem has a limited circumference, beyond which it is
its specific nature not to distend, the density of the circumference must, it
is obvious, be proportionably augmented. It is however a mistake to suppose
that the great hardness of the circumference of old palm wood is owing
merely to the presence of augmenting matter upon a fixed circumference ;
this Avill account but Httle for the phenomenon. We find that the woody
bundles next the circmnference are larger and harder than they origi-
nally were, and consequently we must suppose that the}^ have the power of
increasing their own
diameter subsequent
to their first forma-
tion, and that they
also act as reser-
voirs of secretions of
a hard and solid na-
ture, after the man-
ner of the heartwood
of exogens.
^^" " " ■ Wlien the growth

of the stem of an endogen goes on in this regu-
lar manner, with no power of extending horizon-
tally beyond a specifically limited diameter, a
trunk is formed, the sections of which present
the appearances shown in the accompanying Fig lxx.

cut. There is a niunber of curved spots crowded together in a confused way,
most thick and numerous at the circumference, comparatively small and
thinly placed at the centre ; and the only regular structure that is observable
with the naked eye is that the curves always present their convexity to the

Fig. LXIX. — Horizontal section of a Palm stem.
Fig. LXX. — Longitudinal section of a Palm tree.

ENDOGENS. 97

circumference. When there Is no limited circumference assigned by nature
to an Endogcn, then the curved spots, Avhich are sections of the woodv arcs,
are much more equally arranged, and are less crowded at the circumference.
NeA'er is there any distinct column of pith, or medullary rays, or concentric
arrangement of the woody arcs ; nor does the cortical integument of the
surface of endogenous stems assume the character of bark, separatino- from
the wood beloAv it ; on the contrary, as the cortical integument consists very
much of the finely divided extremities of the woody arcs, they necessarily
hold it fast to the wood, of which they are themselves prolongations, and
the cortical integument can only be stripped off by tearing it away from the
whole surface of the wood, from which it does not separate without leaving
myi'iads of little broken threads behind.

This is the apparent and general structure of the most perfect among
Endogens, It is of course modified exceedingly' according to the nature of
particidar individuals, and may even be reduced to nullity, as is the case in
Lemna, Tillandsia usneoides. Naiads, and similar plants.

Schleiden, who treats this subject in a merely anatomical manner, thus
describes the peculiarities of Endogens or Monocotyledons, and the manner
in which they differ from Exogens or Dicotyledons.

In all plants, he says, the woody bundles, whose development always
proceeds from the interior to the exterior, are either limited or unlimited
in their growth. Commonly every woody bundle consists of three different
physiological parts ; firstly, of a tissue of extreme delicacy, capable of rapid
development, in which new cells are continually generated and deposited in
various ways, in two different directions, viz. next the circumference, in the
shape of a peculiar kind of lengthened cellular tissue with very thick walls,
the liber ; and next the centre, in the form of annular, spiral, reticulate,
and porous vessels : secondly, of woody cells, which are either uniform in
appearance, or different, and fomi the wood, properly so called. Up to a
certain period the development of the vascular system in Monocotyledons
and Dicotyledons proceeds upon the same plan ; but in Monocotyledons (En-
dogens) the active, thin, solid, delicate cellular tissue, suddenly changes ; the
partitions of its cells become thicker ; their generating power ceases ; and
when all the smTounding cells are fully developed, they assume a peculiar
form, ceasing to convey gum, mucilage, and other kinds of thick formative sap.
From this cause all further development of vascular bundles is rendered
impossible, and therefore Schleiden calls the woody bundles of such plants
'' limited." In Dicotyledons (Exogens), on the contrary, this tissue retains,
during the whole lifetime of the plant, its vital power of formation ; conti-
nues to develop new cells ; and so increases the mass, ceaselessly augment-
ing both the exterior (liber), and the interior faces (wood), for which
reason Schleiden calls such woody bundles "unlimited." This, he con-
tinues, happens according to the climate and nature of the plant : either
pretty continuously, as in Cactaceae ; or by abrupt periodical advances and
cessations, as occurs in forest trees of Europe. In the latter, the stem forms
an uninterrupted tissue, from the pith to the bark, during every period of
life, and the bark is never organically separate from the stem ; what is con-
sidered their natural separation in the spring, is only a rent produced by
tearing the delicate tissue already spoken of, which is present, even during
winter, and constitutes the foundation of new annual zones, although com-
pressed, and filled with gum, starch, and other secretions. In the spring,
being expanded and swollen by the new current of sap, it is deprived of its
contents by their solution.

98 ENDOGENS.

This difference between limited and unlimited woodj bundles affords, in
Schleiden's opinion, the only universal distinction between Endogens and
Exogens. In the annual Exogens the unlimited woody bundle, checked in
its fm'ther development by the death of the plant, has, it is true, in so far
some similarity to the limited one of Endogens ; yet, sufficient research
shows the difference distinctly, for the formative layer in the foi-mer con-
stantly retains to the last moment its generating power. {See Annals of
Natural History, iv. 236.)

The distinction between Endogens and Exogens, whether it be as we have
first described it, or such as Schleiden states, is so obvious and universally
recognised, that one would have thought them beyond the reach of contro-
versy. Nevertheless, M. de Mirbel has very recently {Comptes Rendus, Oct.
1844, p. 699) asserted, that, according to his theoretical views of their struc-
ture, a great number of Monocotyledons are Exogens, more especially Dra-
caena, Phcenix, Chamaerops, and Bromelia. Meneghini, moreover, long since
pointed out the fact that Yucca gloriosa arranges its woody bundles in con-
centrical circles, {Ricerche sulla Struttura del Caule nelle Piante Monocoti-
ledoni, Padova 1836) and the same tendency is discoverable in some other
Endogens allied to Yucca. But the mere gathering together the woody
bundles into im23erfect rings, does not in any degree invalidate the distinc-
tion between Endogens and Exogens, because their whole manner of growth
is different. The fibrovascular tissue which forms the wood of Yucca glo-
riosa itself, is in fact present in the form of arcs, just as much as in a
Palm-tree.

In many of the larger kinds of Endogens the stem increases principally
by the development of a single terminal bud, a circumstance unknown in
Exogens, properly so called. In many however, as all grasses, the ordinary
growth takes place by the full development of axillary buds in abundance.

In general there is so great a uniformity in the structure of an endoge-
nous stem, that the common cane or asparagus illustrates its peculiarities
sufficiently. There are, however, anomalous states that require explanation.

Grasses are endogens with hollow stems strengthened by transverse plates
at the nodes. This is seen in the bamboo, whose joints are used as cases
to hold rolls, or in any of our indigenous species. In this case the devia-
tion from habitual structure is owing to the circumference growing faster
than the centre, the consequence of which is the tearing the latter into a
fistular passage, except at the nodes, where the arcs of ligneous tissue, con-
nected with the leaves, cross over from one side of the stem to the other,
and by their entanglement and extensibility form a solid and impenetrable
diaphragm. That this is so is proved by the fact, that the stems of all
grasses are solid, or nearly so, as long as they grow slowly ; and that it is
when the rapidity of their development is much accelerated that they assume
their habitual fistular character. In the sugar-cane grass the hoUowness
of the stem is indeed unknown. Independently of that circumstance, their
organisation is sufficiently nonnal.

Xanthorhaea hastilis has been shown by De CandoUe to have an anoma-
lous aspect. When cut through transversely, the section exhibits an •
appearance of medullary rays proceeding with considerable regularity from
near the centre to the very circumference. {Organopraphie Vegetale, t. vii.)
But such horizontal rays are not constructed of muriform cellular tissue like
real medullary processes, but are composed of ligneous cords lying across
the other woody tissue ; they are in fact the upper ends of the woody arcs
pulled from a vertical into a horizontal direction by the growth of the stem

ENDOGENS. 99

and the thrusting of the leaves to which they belong from the centre to the
circumference. Such a case throws great light upon the real nature of the
more regular forms of endogenous wood.

Other appearances are owing to imperfect development, as in some of
the aquatic species of this class. Lenina, for example, has its stem and
leaves fused together into a small lenticular cavernous body ; and in Zanni-
cheliia and others, a few tubes of lengthened cellular tissue constitute almost
all the axis.

By far the most striking kind of anomaly in the stem of Endogens is that
which occurs in Barbacenia, and which was originally noticed in the first
edition of tliis work, p. 334. In an unpubhshed species of Barbacenia from
Rio Janeiro, alhed to B. purpurea, the stems appear externally like those
of any other rough-barked plant, only that their surface is unusually fibrous
and ragged when old, and closely coated by the remains of sheathing leaves
when yoimg. Upon examining a transverse section of this stem it is found
to consist of a small firm pale central circle having the ordinary endogen-
ous organisation, and of a large number of smaller and very irregular oval
spaces pressed closely together but ha\'ing no organic connection ; between
these are traces of a chaffy ragged tissue which seems as if princi-
pally absorbed and destroyed. A vertical section of the thickest part of
this stem exhibits, in addition to a pale central endogenous column, woody
bundles crossing each other or lying parallel, after the manner of the
ordinary ligneous tissue of a palm stem, only the bundles do not adhere to
each other, and are not embodied as usual in a cellular substance. These
bundles may be readily traced to the central column, particularly in the
younger branches, and are plainly the roots of the stem, of exactly the
same nature as those aerial roots which serve to stay the stem of a screw
pine (Pandanus). \Mien they reach the earth the woody bundles become
more apparently roots, dividing at their points into fine segments, and
entirely resembling on a small scale the roots of a palm-tree. The central
column is much smaller at the base of the stem than near the upper
extremity. A figure of this structure will be found under the order
Haemodoracese.

The age of endogenous trees has been little studied. When the circum-
ference of their stem is limited specifically, it is obvious that their lives will
be limited also ; and hence we find the longevity of palms inconsiderable
w^hen compared with that of exogenous trees. Two or three hundred years
are estimated to form the extreme extent of life in a date-palm and in many
others. But where, as in the Drao-on Trees, the deo-ree to which the stem
will grow in diameter is indefinite, the age seems, as in Exogens, to be
indefinite also : thus a famous specimen of the Dracaena Draco, of Oratava
in Teneriffe, was an object of great antiquity so long ago as a. d. 1402,
and is still alive.

Important as the character furnished by the internal manner of growth
of an Endogen ob^^ously is, it is much enhanced in value by its being found
very generally accompanied by peculiarities of organisation in other parts.
The leaves have in almost all cases the veins placed in parallel lines, merely
connected by transverse single or nearly single bars. Straight-veined
foliage is therefore an external symptom of an endogenous mode of growth.
When such an appearance is found in Exogens it is always fallacious, and
is found to be owing to the excessive size and peculiar direction of a few of
the larger veins, and not to be a general character of all the venous system ;
as is sufficiently obvious in Rib-grass, Gentian, and many more.

h2

100

The flowers too of

ENDOGENS.

Endogens liave in most cases their sepals, petals, and
° stamens corres-

ponding with the
number three, or
clearly referrible
to that type ; and
the pistil usually
participates in the
same peculiarity.
Where such a pro-
portion exists in
Exogens, it is usu-
ally confinedto the
sepals and petals
by themselves, or
to the pistil by
itself, not extend-
ing to the other
organs. In En-
dogens it is almost
universal in all
the whorls of the
flower, although sometimes ob-
scured b}^ the abortion, dislo-
cation, or cohesion of particular
parts, as happens in the whole
of the extensive natural order
of grasses.

The effect of the manner of
growth in Endogens is to give
them a very peculiar appear-
ance. Their trunks frequently
resemble columns rising ma-
jestically with a plume of leaves
upon their summit; and the
leaves, often very large — the
{'^ ^^ fan-shaped leaves of some palms
■" " are from 20 to 30 feet wide —
have most commoul}^ a length-
ened form, resembling a sword
blade if stiff, or a strap if weak
and broad. These peculiarities
are connected with others be-
lono-ino' to endoo-enous veo-eta-

O O O o

tion in its most rudimentary
condition. The embryo of an
Endogen is, in its commonest
state, a small undivided cylin-
der, which protrudes from with-
in its substance a radicle from
one end and a plumule from a
little above the radicle ; in
other cases its embryo has a

Fig. LXXI.— Yucca aloifolia.

ENDOGENS. 101

slit on one side, in the cavity of which the phimule reposes ; or, finally, the
emhryo is a flat plate as in grasses, with the lilumulc and radicle attached
to its face near the base. In the latter case the flat plate is a solitary
cotyledon, which, in the second instance, is folded together so as to give
the emhryo the appearance of being slit, and which in the first, or most
habir,ual, condition is not only folded up, but united at its edges into a case
entirely burying the plumule and cotyledon. Hence the embryo of an
endogen is called monocotyledonous ; a name that is really unexceptionable,
notwithstanding the occasional apj)carance of a second rudimentary cotyle-
don, as occurs in common wheat. M. Adrien de Jussieu has endeavoured
to show that the slit, which is generally supposed to be peculiar to the
Arums and their allies, is of general occm-rence in the endogenous embryo.
{A?i?i. Sc. N. Ser. xl p. 341.)

It has already been stated that the radicle is protruded in germination
from within the substance of the embryo ; the base of the radicle is con-
sequently surrounded by a minute collar formed of the edges of the aperture
produced by the radicle upon its egress. For this reason Endogens are called
endorhizal.

Hence the great natural class of plants forming the subject of these
remarks has five most important physiological peculiarities, by all which
combined, or usually by each of which separately, the class may be
characterised.

1. The wood is endogenous.

2. The leaves are straight-veined.

3. The organs of fructification are ternary.

4. The embryo is monocotyledonous.

5. The germination is endorhizal.

It may however be readily supposed that, vicAved as a large class of
plants, Endogens are essentially characterised only by the combination of
these five peculiarities, and that occasional deviations may occur from every
one of them. Thus in Naias, Caulinia, Zannichellia, and others, which con-
stitute a part of w^hat Professor Schultz names Homorganous floriferous
plants, the whole organisation of the stem is so imperfect that the endo-
genous character is lost ; but their true nature is nevertheless suflScieiitly
indicated by their straight veins, monocotyledonous embryo, &lc. The
examples of a concentrical arrangement of the woody bundles, above
alluded to, may be regarded as instances of endogenous development tend-
ing towards the exogenous, and are usually looked upon as cases of transi-
tion from one form to the other — perhaps not very correctly. Of a similar
nature are the resemblances between the columnar Cj'cadaceous Gymuo-
sperms and Palms, between the livid, foetid, one-sided calyx of Aristolochia
and the equally livid, foetid, one-sided spathe of Araceous Endogens, or, in
another point of view, between such lenticular plants as Lemna in Endogens,
with the leaves and stems fused, as it were, together, and similar forms of
stem and leaf among Marchantiaceous Acrogens.

Really intermediate forms of vegetation connecting Endogens with other
classes, are extremely uncommon. One of the most striking is that which
occurs between Ranunculacese and Nymph£eace?e on the part of Exogens,
and Alismacese and Hydrocharacese on that of Endogens ; if Ranunculus
lingua, or better R. parnassifolius, is contrasted with Alisma plantago, or
Damasonium, leaving out of consideration subordinate differences, it will be
found that there is little of a positive nature to distinguish them except the
albuminous dicotyledonous seeds of the former as compared with the exal-

102 ENDOGENS.

bumiiious monocotyledonous seeds of the latter; and the resemblances
bet\7een Hydropeltis and Hydrocharis in the other case are so very great,
that Schidtz and others actually refer them to the same class.

Endogens probably contain more plants contributing to the food of man,
and fewer poisonous species in proportion to their whole number, than
Exoo-ens. Grasses, with their floury albumen, form a large portion of this
class, to which have to be added Palms yielding fruit, wine, sugar, sago ;
Amms, Arrow-roots, AmaryUids, &c., producing arrow-root; the nutritious
fruit of Plantains ; the aromatic secretions of Gingers ; and Orchisworts,
forming salep. Among the deleterious species we have no inconsiderable
number among Amaryllids, Arimis, Melauths, and even Lilies.

In this, as m all other large groups, the extremes of development are so
far apart, that one would be tempted to doubt the possibihty of their being
mere forms of each other, were it not certain that numerous traces exist in
the vegetable kingdom of a frequent tendency to produce the typical struc-
ture of a natural association of whatever kind in both an exaggerated and
degraded state, if such figurative terms may be employed in science. For
instance, the genus Ficus contains some species creeping on the ground
like diminutive herbaceous plants, and others rising into the air to the
height of 150 feet, overspreading with the arms of their colossal trmiks a
sufficient space of ground to protect a multitude of men ; the type of
organisation in the willow is in like manner represented on the one hand by
the tiny Salix herbacea, which can hardly raise its head above the dwarf
moss and saxifrages that surround it; and on the other by Salix alba,
a tree sixty feet high. Then among natural orders we have the Rosal
structm-e exaggerated, on the one hand, into the arborescent Pomacese,
and degraded, on the other, into the apetalous imperfect Sanguisorbese ;
the M\Ttal type, highly developed in Myrtus, and almost obhterated in
Streamworts (Halorageae) ; the Urtical, in excess in Artocai-pus, and quite
imperfect in CeratophyUum ; Grasses, presenting the most striking differ-
ences of perfection between the moss-like Knappia, and Bamboos a hundred
feet high ; and the Lilial in equally different states of development, when
Asparagus is compared with the Dragon-tree, or an autumnal squill with
an arborescent Yucca. So, in like manner, we find at one extreme of the
organisation of the class of Endogens, Pahns, Plantains, and arborescent
Liliaceous species, and at the other, such submersed plants as Potamogeton,
Zannichellia, and Duckweed, the latter of which has not even the distinction
of leaf and stem, and bears its flowers, reduced to one carpel and two
stamens, without either calyx or corolla — and therefore at the minimum of
reduction, if to remain flowers at all — in little chinks in its edges.

The classification of Endogens is not a subject upon Avhich there is any
very great diversity of opinion among botanists. If the natural orders are
sometimes not distinctly limited, they are, upon the whole, grouped much
better than those of Exogens ; and although it may be expected that some
changes have still to be introduced into this part of systematic botany, yet
there seems no probability of the limits of the natural orders themselves
being disturbed to any considerable extent.

The principles of classification here adopted are the following : —

In the first place, all those numerous species whose flowers are like
grasses are stationed by themselves, and constitute the Glumal alliance.
They are not perhaps so close upon flowerless plants as some hereafter to
be mentioned, but they form, as a whole, the lowest condition of structure
to which a great mass of Endogens is reduced. Their flowers may be

ENDOGENS. 103

regarded as made up of scales, analogous to bracts, without any thing that
can be strictly called either calyx or corolla being ever present. These
have in many instances the sexes separated ; but their glumaceous structure
overrules this peculiarity.

Next to them seem to be stationed Bulrushes ; plants with scales too for
their floral envelopes, but arranged in rings, and so falling within the
definition of at least a calyx. Their sexes are disunited, and that important
circumstance associates them with Palms, Arums, and other arborescent
tropical plants, together with a small group of water plants, or Hydrals,
This separation of the sexes appears to be a mark of very great importance,
when it is complete ; and must not be confounded with another kind of
separation, in which flowers of one sex have the other sex present in an
imperfect condition, and often become actually hermaphrodite. All such
cases, although set down in books as monoecious or dioecious, are by no
means diclinous, and are excluded from the division containing the Aral
AUiance, with the exception of Palms, in which flowers are occasionally
altogether hermaphrodite, and which, therefore, form a real exception to
the prevailing character of this part of the classification.

The remainder of Endogens are typically hermaphrodite, the number of
exceptions to that character being very few. One division of them has the
ovary adherent to the calyx and corolla, the other has that organ free, a
portion of the Narcissal Alliance having both characteristics. The hue of
orders thus associated is closed by the Alismal Alliance, some of whose
species are almost exogenous as has been akeady mentioned, while others,
being truly diclinous, carry the circle of affinity back to the Hydi-al Alliance.

Alliances of Endogens.

I. Glumales. — Flowers glumaceous ; {that is to say, composed of bracts not

collected in true whorls, but consisting of imbricated colour-
less or herbaceous scales).

II. Flowers petaloid, or furnished with a true calyx or corolla, or with both^

or absolutely naked ; S 9 {that is, having sexes altogether
in different flowers, without half formed rudiments of the
absent sexes being present).

Arales. — Flowers naked or consisting of scales, 2 or 3 together, or riumerous,

and then sessile on a simjyle naked spadix ; embryo axile ;

albumen mealy or fleshy. {Some have no albumen.)
Palmales. — Flowers perfect {with both calyx and corolla), sessile on a branched

scaly spadix; embryo vague, solid; albumen horny or

fleshy. Some Palms are § .
Hydrales, — Flowers perfect or imperfect, usually scattered ; embryo axile,

without albumen — aquatics. {Some are 0 .)

III.— Flowers furnished with a true calyx, and corolla, adherent to the

ovary ; 0 .

Narcissales. — Flowers symmetrical; stamens 3 or 6, or more, all p)erfect ;
seeds with albumen ; flowers unsymmetrical. {Some Bro-
meliacem have a free calyx and corolla.)

104 ENDOGENS.

Amomales. — Flowers unspnmetrical ; stamens 1 to 5, some at least of which

are petaloid ; seeds with albumen.
Orchid ALES. — Stat?iens 1 to 3 ; seeds without albumen.

IV. Flowers furnished with a true calyx and corolla, free from the
ovary ; § .

Xyridales. — Flowers half herbaceous, 2-3-petaloideous ; albumen copious.
JuNCALES. — Flowers herbaceous, dry, and permanent, scarious if coloured ;

albumen cojnous. {Some Callas have no albumen.)
LiLiALES. — Flowers hexapetaloideous, succulent, and withering ; albumen

copious.
Alismales. — Flowers 3-Q-jyetaloideous, apocarpal ; albumen none. {Some

AlismacecB are absolutely 2 S-)

Endogens.J GLUMALES. 105

Alliance VII. GLUMALES. — The Glumal Alliance.
Diagnosis. — Glumaceous Endogens.

The great mass of herbage kno^N-n by the name of Sedges and Grasses, constitutes
perhaps a twelfth part of the described species of flowering plants, and at least nine-
tenths of the number of indi^•iduals composing the vegetation of the world ; for it is the
chief source of that verdure wliich covers the earth of northern countries with a gay carpet
during the months of winter. Such forms of vegetation are provided by nature with time
flowers, that is to say, with stamens and pistils, the action of the former of which upon tlie
latter is indispensable for the creation of a seed ; but there is little trace of the calyx and
corolla, which are commonly characteristic of the more perfect races of plants ; not that
floral envelopes are wanting, but they do not assume the whorled or ringed position of
the parts wliich form a calyx and corolla ; they merely consist of minute green or brown
bracts placed one over the other, and sometimes appearing to be united by their edges.
There is also gi'eat simphcity in their pistil, but one o"vule being formed in each caAnty,
whatever number of carpels (radicated by the stigmas) may be employed in the con-
struction of it. Their fohage is as simple as it can be to have any considerable degree
of development, consisting of fine thread- shaped veins nmning side by side from one
end of the leaf to the other.

It is usual to restrict the tenn glumaceous to Grasses and Sedges ; but there seems
no intelhgible reason why the Cordleafs (Restiacese,) Pipeworts (Eriocaulacese,) and
Bristleworts (Desvauxiacese,) should be omitted, for they have precisely the same
habit and the same substitution of imbricated scales for calyx and corolla. It is only
among the Pipeworts that we have the beginning of a calyx, in the form of a mem-
branous tube surrounding the ovary. They do not, however, uidicate a more complex
condition ; rather less so indeed than in Grasses and Sedges ; for their pistils are perfectly
simple, while those of the latter are invariably formed by the coahtioii of at least 2
earpellary leaves for each cavity of the ovary.

Two divisions may be formed among the orders, viz. : —

1. 0^-ule erect or ascending ; pistil compound. — GraminacecB and CyperacecB.

2. 0\-ules pendulous ; pistil simple. — Dcsvauxiacece, Restlacece, Eriocaidacece.

The fii'st set touch Palms, the latter Rushes ; the whole, in consequence of their
spiked-mflorescence, scaly floral envelopes, and great tendency to a separation of the
sexes, pass naturally into Buh'ush worts (Typhacese).

Natural Orders of Glumals.
Ovar. I -celled, with 2 or more distinct (or united) styles ; ovule \na rr..^.,v..^T,^

■,. 7 7j7 77 >Zif. vjrRAMI>ACEjE.

ascending ; emoryo lateral, naked J

Ovar. l-celled, loith 2 or more (distinct or) imited styles ; ovule 1 oq Cyperace^

erect, emlryo basal J *

Ovar. several (sometimes united) with 1 style to each; ovule pen- \o-\ Desvauxiace^

dulous; glumes only; st. 1-2 ; anth. \-celled; embryo terminal j
Ovar. \-2-3-celled, with 2 or 3 styles ahoays; ovule pendulous ; \ o.-, RE-TiiCE^

glumes only ; St. 2.3; anth. \-celled; embryo terminal ...]"'
Ovar. 2-3-celled, with 1 stijle to each cell; ovule pendidous ; a mem- 1

hranous 3-lobed cup within the glumes ; anthers 2-celled ; em- \- 33. Eriocaulacese.

bryo terminal J

106

GRAMlNACEiE.

[Endogens.

Order XXIX. GRAMINACEiE.— Grasses.

Gramina, Juss. Gen. 28. (1789).— Graminese, R. Brown Prodr. 168. (1810) ; Palisot de Bemiv. Agrostol. ;
Kiinth in Mem. Mus. 2. 62 ; Id. in N. G. et Sp. Humb. et Bonpl. 1. 84 ; Turpin in Mim. Mus. 5.
426 ; Trinius Fundam. Agrostol. ; Dumortier Agrost. Belg. ; Trinius Diss, de Gram. Unifl. et
Sesquif.; De la Harpe in Ann. Sc. 5. 335. 6. 21 ; Raspail in Ann. des Sc. 4. 271. 422. 5. 287. 433.
6. 224. 384. 7. 335 ; Nees v. Esenbeck Agrostol. Brasil. ; Kunth Enum. pi. vol. let 2; Endl. Gen.
xlii. Meisner, p. 414.

Diagnosis. — Glumal EndogenSy ivith split-slieathed leaves, a one-celled ovary, and a
lateral naJced embryo.

Evergreen herbs, occasionally having stems of considerable size and li^^ng for many
years. Rhizoma, fibrous or bulbous. Stem cylindrical, usually fistular and closed at
2 1 4

LXXIII.

Fig. LXXII.— 1. Locusta of Agrostis alba ; 2. paleas and stamens, &c. of the same ; .3. palese of Leersia
oryzoides ; 4. pistil, stamens, and hj'pogynous scales of the same : 5. locusta of Polypogon monspeliensis;
6. paleK, &c. of the same ; 7. locusta of Stipa pennata ; 8. rachis, bracteae, and florets of Cynosurus cris-
tatus ; 9^ locusta of Cynodon dactylon ; 10. paleae. and abortive floret of the same.

Fig. LXXIII. — 1. Locusta of Corynephorus canescens ; 2. palea-, <fcc. of the same : 3. locusta of
Phalaris aquatica ; 4. locusta of Alopecurus pratensis ; 5. locusta of Aira caryophyllea ; 6. floret of the
same ; 7. locusta of Festuca duriuscula ; 8. locusta of Glyceria fluitans ; 9. floret of the same ; 10. locusta
of Eragrostis poi^formis.

Glum ALES.]

GRAM1NACE.E.

107

Fii?. LXXIV.

the joints, covered with a coat of silex, sometimes solid. Leaves narrow and undivided,
alternate, with a split sheath, and a membranous expansion (ligula) at the junction of
stalk and blade. Flowers green in little spikes called locustse, arranged in a spiked, racemed
or panicled manner. Flowers usually 0 , sometimes monoecious or polygamous ; consist-
ing of imbricated bracts, of which the most exterior are called glumes, the mterior imme-
diateh' enclosing the stamens palece, and the innermost at the base of the ovary scales.
Glumes usually 2, alternate ; sometimes smgle, most commonly unequal. Palete 2, alter-
nate ; the lower or exterior simple, the upper or interior composed of 2 united by their
contiguous margins, and usually with 2 keels, together forming a kind of dislocated calyx.
Scales 2 or 3, sometimes wanting ; if 2, collateral, alternate with the palece, and next
the lower of them ; either distmct or united. Stamens hypogynous, 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, or
more, 1 of which alternates with the 2 hypogynous scales, and is therefore next the
lower palese ; anthers versatile. Ovary simple ; styles 2 or 3, very rarely combined
into one ; stigmas feathery or hairy ; oAnile ascending by a broad base, anatropal.
Pericarp usually undistinguishable from the seed, membranous. Albumen farinaceous ;
embryo lying on one side of the albumen at the base, lenticular, with a broad cotyledon
and a developed plumula ; and occasionally, but very rarely, with a second cotyledon

on the outside of the plumula, and alter-
nate with the usual cotyledon.

This most important Order offers

great smgularities in its organisation,

although it is one in which, formerly,

botanists the least suspected anomalies

to exist. They found calyx and corolla

and nectaries here with the same facility

as they found them in a Ranunculus ;

and yet such organs exist in no one

genus of Grasses. Their so-called

flowers consist of green scales, not

placed in whorls, but arranged one

above the other, and are midoubtedly

constiTActed of bracts alone. Not a trace

is discoverable among them of calyx or

corolla, properly so called, unless certain scales usually present, next

the ovary, are to be so considered. Brown's accomit of theu' con-
struction is still the best that has been pubhshed. He says, —

" The natm'al or most common structm'e of Graminese is to have then* sexual organs
surrounded by the floral envelopes, each of which usually consist of two distinct valves ;
but both of these envelopes are, in many genera of the order, subject to various degrees
of imperfection or even suppression of their parts. The outer envelope, or gluma of
Jussieu, in most cases containing several flowers with distinct and often distant mser-
tions on a common receptacle, can only be considered as analogous to the bractete or
involucrum of other plants. The tendency to suppression in this envelope appears to
be greater in the exterior or lower valve ; so that a gluma consisting of one valve may,
in all cases, be considered as deprived of its outer or inferior valve. In certain genera
with a simple spike, as Lolium and Leptunis, this is clearly proved by the structure of
the terminal flower or spicula, which retains the natm-al number of parts ; and in other
genera not admittmg of this direct proof, the fact is established by a series of species
showing its gradual obliteration, as in those species of Fanicum wliich connect that
genus \\-ith Paspalum. On the other hand, in the mner envelope, or calyx of Jussieu,
obliteration first takes place in the inner or upper valve ; but this valve havmg, instead
of one central nerve, two nerves equidistant from its axis, I consider it as composed of
two confluent valves, analogous to what takes place in the calyx and corolla of many
irregular flowers of other classes ; and this confluence may be regarded as the first step
towards its obliteration, which is complete in many species of Panicum, in Andropogon,
Pappophorura, Alopecurus, Trichodium, and several other genera. With respect to the
nature of this inner or proper envelope of Grasses, it may be observed, that the view of
its structure now given, m reducing its parts to the usual ternary division of Monocoty-
ledons, affords an additional argument for considering it as the real perianthium. This
argument, however, is not conclusive, for a similar confluence takes place between the
two inner lateral bracteoe of the gi'eater part of Iridese ; and with these, in the relative
insertion of its valves, the proper envelope of Grasses may be supposed much better to
accord than with a genuine perianthium. If, therefoi'e, this inner envelope of Grasses

Fig. LXXIV.— 1. Section of ovary of Penicillaria spicata ; 2. section of grain of rice, showing the
lateral embryo.

Fig. LXXV.— Section of an Oat ; o ovary, ( testa, a albumen, r radicle, g plumule, e cotyledon.

LXXV

108 GRAMINACEiE. [Endogens.

be regarded as consisting merely of bractese, the real perianthium of the order must be
looked for in those mmute scales, wliich, in the greater part of its genera, are found
immediately surrounding the sexual organs. The scales are, in most cases, only two in
number, and placed collaterally \vithia the inferior valve of the proper envelope. In
their real insertion, however, they alternate with the valves of this envelope, as is obvi-
ously the case in Ehrharta and certain other genera ; and their collateral approximation
may be considered as a tendency to that confluence which miifonuly exists in the parts
composing the upper valve of the proper envelope, and which takes place also between
these two squamae themselves, in some genera, as Glyceria and Melica. In certam other
genera, as Bambusa and Stipa, a thu-d squamula exists, which is placed opposite to the
axis of the upper valve of the proper envelope, or, to speak in conformity with the -view
already taken of the structm-e of this valve, opposite to the conjunction of its two com-
ponent parts. With these squamse the stamina m triandrous Grasses alternate, and
they are consequently opposite to the parts of the proper envelope ; that is, one stamen
is opposed to the axis of its lower or outer valve, and the two others are placed opposite
to the two nerves of the upper valve. Hence, if the mner envelope be considered as
consistmg of bractese, and the hypogjmous squamee as forming the perianthium, it seems
to follow, from the relation these parts have to the axis of inflorescence, that the outer
series of this perianthium is wanting, Avhile its corresponduig stamina exist, and that
the whole or part of the inner series is produced while its corresponding stamina are
generally wanting. This may, no doul>t, actually be the case ; but as it would be, at least,
contrary to every analogy in Monocotyledonous plants, it becomes in a certain degree
probable that the inner or proper envelope of Grasses, the calyx of Jussieu, notwithstand-
ing the obliquity in the msertion of its valves, forms in reality the outer series of the
true perianthium, whose mner series consists of the minute scales, never more than
three in number, and in which an u^regularity in some degree analogous to that of the
outer series generally exists. It is necessary to be aware of the tendency to suppression
existing, as it were, in opposite du-ections in the two floral envelopes of Grasses, to com-
prehend the real structure of many u'regular genera of the order, and also to imderstand
the limits of the two great tribes into wliich I have proposed to subdivide it. One of
these tribes, which may be called Panicete, comprehends Ischsemum, Holcus, Andro-
pogon, Anthistiria, Saccharum, Cenchrus, Isachne, Panicum, Paspalum, Reimaria,
Anthenantia, Monachne, Lappago, and several other nearly related genera ; and its
essential character consists in ha^-ing always a locusta of two flowers, of which the lower
or outer is uniformly imperfect, being either male or neuter, and then not unfrequently
reduced to a single valve. Ischeemum and Isachne are examples of this tribe in its
most perfect form, from which Anthenantia, Paspalum, and Reimaria, most remarkably
deviate, in consequence of the suppression of certain parts : thus Anthenantia (which is
not correctly described by Palisot de Beauvois) differs from those species of Panicum
that have the lower flower neuter and bivah-ular, in being deprived of the outer valve
of its gluma ; Paspalum differs from iVnthenantia in the want of the imier valve of its
neuter flower, antl from those species of Panicum whose outer flower is univah^lar, in
the want of the outer valve of its gluma ; and Reimaria differs from Paspalum in being
entirely deprived of its gluma. That this is the real structure of these genera may be
proved by a series of species connecting them with each other, and Panicum with Paspa-
lum. The second tribe, which may be called Poacese, is more numerous than Panicese,
and comprehends the greater part of the European genera, as well as certain less exten-
sive genera pecuhar to the equinoctial countries ; it extends also to the highest latitudes
in which Phaenogamous plants have been fomid ; but its maximum appears to be in the
temperate chmates, considerably beyond the tropics. The locusta in this tribe may
consist of 1, 2, or of many flowers ; and the 2-flowered genera are distinguished from
Panicese by the outer or lower flower being always perfect, the tendency to imperfection
in the locusta existing in opposite directions in the two tribes. In confoiTuity with this
tendency in Poacese, the outer valve of the perianthium in the smgle-flowered genera
is placed within that of the gluma, and in the many-flowered locusta the upper flowers
are frequently imperfect. There are, however, some exceptions to this order of suppres-
sion, especially in Arundo Phragmites, Campulosus, and some other genera, in which
the outer flower is also imperfect : but as all of these have more than two flowers in
then* locusta, they are still readily distuiguished from Panicese." Broion in Flinders^ 580,
According to this view, in a locusta of several florets, the scales at its base, or glumes,
are bracts, and each floret consists of a calyx formed of one sepal remote from the
racliis, and two cohering by their marguis and next the rachis ; the little liypog\Tious
scales are the nidiments of two petals, and the stamens alternate with these in the
normal manner. This may be rendered more clear by the following diagram, in
which the triangle ABB represent the outer series, or palese, or calyx, A being
the inferior valve, and B B the superior, fomied of two sepals united by their con-

Glumales.]

GRAMINACE^.

109

tiguous margin at x. If the triangle C D D be understood to represent the next
series, the position of the parts will be at the three

two scales that are usually developed

do occupy the places D D ; while the
third, whenever it is superadded, is sta-
tioned at C. The triangle E E F indi-
cates by its angles the normal position of
the first series of stamens, which are
actually so situated, the stamen F which
is opposite the sepal A alternating with
the i-udimentary petals D D. The objec-
tion to this is, that the parts of the
supposed calyx or palese are not in-
serted upon the same plane, or truly
verticillate, and consequently do not
answer exactly to what is requu'ed in a
floral envelope ; and it is on this account
that Turpin rejects Brown's opinion,
gi^ing the palese the name of spathelle, A.

and considering them bracts of a second Fig. LXXVI.

order. Kimth entertains a somewhat different view of the nature of the floral envelopes,
considering the hypogyuous scales to be analogous to the ligula, and the normal state of
Grasses to be hexandrous. See Enumeratio, vol. i. p. 3, 4.

Raspail, in a memoir upon the structure of Grasses, hazards a theory, that the
midrib of the bracts of Grasses is an axis of development in cohesion mth "the bracts,
and that when it separates, as in Phleum, Bromus, or CorjTiephorus, it is attempting to
revert to the functions of ulterior development, for which it is more especially destined.
Among other things, he states (Ann. des Sc. 4. 276. E) that he should not be surprised
one day to find some Grass in Avhich the midi-ib of the lower palea actually became a
new axis bearing other florets. I mention this for the sake of remarking that such a
case is kuo^^^l, without however admitting that it is any confirmation of Raspail's
\aews, which are at variance with the laws of vegetable development, for reasons which
are so ob^dous, as to render it altogether mmecessary to give them here. I have a mon-
strous Barley, the Hordeum ^Egiceras of Royle, cultivated as Wheat in the Himalayeh
momitains, specimens of which I communicated in 1830 to M. Kunth and others, in which
the midrib of the lower palea actually becomes saccate towards the apex, bearing an
imperfect floret, with stamens, ovary, and hypogpious scales in its cavity. The well-
known tendency to a special development of buds in the margins of certain leaves, in
Ferns, and according to the observations of Turpin, in the whole substance of certain
monocotyledonous leaves, leaves nothing in this fact to excite surprise or to give rise to
new theories ; but it is worth mentioning as the only instance upon record of a flowei"-
bud with sexual apparatus being developed under such circumstances.

The embryo is here described in conformity with the views that are most commonly
taken of its nature ; that is to say, it is considered to consist of a dilated lenticular
cotyledon applied to the albumen on one side, and bearing a naked plumule on the
other side, next the testa. It is proper, however, to remark, that the opinion of
the late L. C. Richard, that the part commonly called cotyledon is a peculiar process,
and that the plumule is a body contained within the apparent plumule, has been adopted
by Nees v. Esenbeck, in his Agi'ostologia Brasiliensis, but ^vith some diff'erence. Rich-
ard considered the cotyledon to be a part of the radicle, to which he gave the name of
macropodal, in consequence of its great supposed enlargement in Grasses and some
other families ; Nees v. Esenbeck, on the contrary, seems to entertain the opinion that
this cotyledon is a special organ, for which he retains Richard's name of hypoblastus,
although he does not adopt the view that botanist took of its nature. But I think if we
consider the improbability of any special organ being proxnded for Grasses, which is not
found elsewhere, and if we consider how nearly alike are the embryos of Grasses and
certain Arumworts, in which the plumule lies within a cleft of the cotyledon, it is impossi-
ble to doubt the identity of the iaypoblastus of Richard and Nees v. Esenbeck, and the
cotyledon of other Monocotyledons. Indeed, the latter himself appears, in one place,
to hesitate about the accuracy of distinguishing them, when he says (p. 9), *' Turn vero
hypoblastus pars qusedam habenda est cotyledoni analoga, magisque ad interiora seminis
quam ad externam corculi evolutionem spectans."

In some Grasses a por-tion of the inflorescence assmnes a nearly bony texture. " This
change takes place in Coix, in the involucre ; in Chionachue and Sclerachne, in the outer
valve of the glume of the female locusta ; and in Tripsacum, in the rachis of the spike."
Bennett in Horsfield's Plantce Javanicce, p. 19 ; where the systematic reader will find^some

110 GRAMINACE^. [Endogens.

curious and important details relating to the structure and affinities of the genera of
Grasses.

The stem of Grasses seems to be so much at variance in structure with that of other
Endogens, as to have led Agardh to remark, that it is the least monocotyledonous of all
Monocotyledonous plants. It is probable, however, that its pecuharity does not depend
so much upon any specific deviation from the ordinary laws of growth, as upon a separa-
tion of the parts at an early period of their growth. The stem of a Grass, it must be
remembered, exists in two different states, — that of the rhizome, and of the straw :
the rhizome, which is the true trunk ; and the straw, wliich may be considered a rami-
fication of it. The rliizome grows slowly, and differs in no respect from the stem of
other Monocotyledons, as is e\ident in that of the Bamboo. The straw, on the contrary,
which grows with great rapidity, is fistular, with a compact impervious diapliragm at
each articulation ; a fact which must be familiar to every one who has examined com,
or the joint of a Bamboo. In the beginning, when tliis straw was first developed, it was
a solid body like the rhizome, only infinitely smaller ; but in consequence of the great
rapidity of its development, the cellular tissue formed more slowly than the woody vas-
cular bmidles wliich it connects, and in consequence a separation takes place between
the latter and the foiTner, except at the articulations, where, by the action of the leaves,
and their axillary buds, is formed a plexus of vessels, which, gro\\'ing as rapidly as the
straw, distends, and therefore never separates in the centre. Something analogous to
this occTU's in the flowermg stem of the common Onion among Monocotyledons, and ui
UmbeUiferse among Dicotyledons. The stem of Grasses is not, howevex', always hoUow ;
in the Sugar Cane it is solid, as in common Endogens.

The relation that exists between Palms and Grasses wiU be adverted to in speaking of
the former order : Nees v, Esenbeck considers Gi'asses to be a sort of Palms of a lower
grade. In reality, the habit of the genera Calamus and Bambusa is nearly alike ; the
inflorescence of Grasses may be considered to be the same as that of Palms, the floral
envelopes of the latter taken away, and only their liracts remakiing ; and, finally, the
leaves are formed upon exactly the same plan, with this difference only, that those of
Grasses are undi%dded. With Sedges, however, it is that Grasses are most properly
to be compared. While a manifest tendency, at least to the degree of verticillation
requisite to constitute a calyx, e^-idently takes place in the palese of Grasses, Sedges
are destitute of all trace of such a tendency, miless the opposite connate glumes of the
female flowers of Carex, or the hypog\Tious scales of certain Schoeni and others, be
considered an approach to the production of a perianth. For this reason. Grasses may
be considered plants in a higher state of evolution than Sedges. Independently of
this difference, the orders are usually known by the stems of Grasses being hollow,
those of Sedges soHd ; the leaves of Grasses ha^ing a ligula at the apex of their
sheath, which is split, wliile the sheath of Sedges is not split, and is destitute of
this ligula ; and, finally, the embryo of Grasses is external, lateral, and ^\^th a naked
plumule, while that of Sedges is undi\'ided and enclosed within the base of the
albumen.

As nothing can be uninteresting which is connected with the habits of a tribe of such
vast importance to man, I extract the follo^\^ng accomit of the geograpliical distribution
of Grasses by Schouw, from Jameson's Philosophical Journal for ApriU 1825 : — " The
family is very numerous : Persoon's Synopsis contains 812 species, l-26th part of all the
plants therem enumerated. In the system of Roemer and Schultes there are 1800 ;
and, since tliis work, were it brought to a conclusion, would probably contain 40,000 in
all, it may be assumed that the Grasses form a 22nd part. It is more than probable,
however, that in futui'e the Grasses will increase in a larger ratio than the other phane-
rogamic plants, and that perhaps the just proportion will be as 1 to 20, or as 1 to 16.
Greater still will be theu' proportion to vegetation m general, when the number of indi-
viduals is taken into account ; for, in this respect, the greater number, nay perhaps
the whole of the other classes, are mferior. With regard to locality in such a large
family, very Httle can be advanced. Among the Grasses there are both land and water,
but no marme, plants. They occur in every soil, in society mth others, and alone ; the
last to such a degi'ee as entu'ely to occupy considerable districts. Sand appears to be
less favourable to this class ; but even this has species* nearly peculiar to itself. The
diffusion of this family has almost no other limits than those of the whole vegetable
kingdom. Grasses occm* under the equator ; and Agrostis algida was one of the few
plants which Phipps met with on Spitzbergen. On the mountains of the south of
Europe, Poa disticha and other Grasses ascend almost to the snow line ; and, on the
Andes, this is also the case with Poa malulensis and dactyloides, Deyeuxia rigida and
Festuca dasyantha.

" The greatest differences between tropical and extra-tropical Grasses appear to be
the following : — 1, The tropical Grasses acquire a much greater height, and occasionally

Glumales.] GRAMINACE^. Ill

assume the appearance of trees. Some species of Bambusa are from 50 to 60 feet high.
2. The leaves of the tropical Gi'asses are broader, and approach more in form to those
of other families of plants. Of this the genus Paspalus affords many examples. 3. Sepa-
rate sexes are more frequent in the tropical Grasses. Zea, Sorghum, Andropogon, Ol^Ta,
Anthistiria, Isehsemum, ^gilops, and many other genera, which only occur in the torrid
zone, and are there found in perfection, are monoecious, or polygamous. Holcus is per-
haps tlie only extra-tropical genus with separate sexes. 4. The flowers are softer, more
downy, and elegant. 5. The extra-tropical Grasses, on the contrary, far surpass the
tropical in respect of the number of individuals. That compact grassy turf, which,
especially in the colder parts of the temperate zones, in spring and summer, composes
the green meadows and pastures, is almost entirely wanting in the torrid zone. The
Grasses there do not grow crowded together, but, Uke other plants, more dispersed.
Even in the southern parts of Europe, the assimilation to the warmer regions, in this
respect, is by no means inconsiderable. Arundo donax, by its height, reminds us of the
Bamboo ; Saccharum Ravennse, S. Teneriffise, Imperata arundinacea, Lagurus ovatus,
Lygeum spartum, and the species of Andropogon, yEgilops, &c. by separate sexes, ex-
hibit tropical qualities. The Grasses are also less gi'egarious, and meadows seldomer
occur, in the south than in the north of Europe. The generahty are social plants.

" The distribution of cultivated Grasses is one of the most interesting of all subjects.
It is detennined, not merely by climate, but depends on the ci\-ilisation, industi'y, and
traffic of the people, and often on historical events. Within the northern polar
circle, agricultm-e is found only in a few places. In Siberia grain reaches at the utmost
only to 60°, in the eastern parts scarcely above 55°, and in Kamtschatka there is no agri-
culture even in the most southern parts (51°). The polar Umit of agriciilture on the
North-west coast of America appears to be somewhat liigher ; for, in the more southern
Russian possessions (57° to 52°), barley and rye come to matui'ity. On the east coast
of America it is scarcely above 50° to 52°. Only in Europe, namely, in Lapland, does
the polar limit reach an unusually high latitude (70°). Beyond this, dried fish, and here
and there potatoes, supply the place of gi'ain. The grains wliich extend farthest to the
north in Eiu'ope are bai'ley and oats. These, which m the milder climates are not used
for bread, afford to the inhabitants of the northern parts of Norway and Sweden, of a
part of Siberia and Scotland, their chief vegetable noiu-ishment. Rye is the next which
becomes associated with these. This is the prevaiHng gi'ain m a great part of the north-
ern temperate zone, namely, in the south of Sweden and Norway, Denmark, and in all
the lands bordering on the Baltic ; the north of Germany, and part of Siberia. In the
latter another very nutritious grain, buck-wheat, is very frequently cultivated. In the
zone where rye prevails, wheat is generally to be found ; barley being here chiefly culti-
vated for the manufacture of beer, and oats supphing food for the horses. To these there
follows a zone in Em-ope and western Asia, where rye disappears, and wheat almost
exclusively furnishes bread. The middle, or the south of France, England, part of
Scotland, a part of Gemiany, Hungary, the Crimea and Caucasus, as also the lands of
middle Asia, where agriculture is followed, belong to this zone. Here the vine is also
found ; v.ine supplants the use of beer ; and barley is consequently less raised. Next
comes a district where wheat still aboimds, but no longer exclusively furnishes bread,
rice and maize becommg frequent. To this zone belong Portugal, Spain, part of France
on the jNIediterranean, Italy, and Greece ; further, the countries of the East, Persia,
northern India, Arabia, Egypt, Nubia, Barbary, and the Canary Islands ; in these lat-
ter comitries, however, the culture of maize or rice towards the south, is always more
considerable, and in some of them several kinds of sorghum (doura) and Poa Abyssinica
come to be added. In both these regions of wheat, vye only occurs at a considerable
elevation ; oats, however, more seldom, and at last enth-ely disappear ; barley affording
food for horses and mules. In the eastern parts of the temperate zone of the Old Con-
tinent, in China and Japan, our northern kinds of grain are very unfrequent, and rice
is foimd to predominate. The cause of this difference between the east and the west
of the Old Continent appears to be in the manners and pecuUarities of the people.
In North America, wheat and rye grow as in Europe, but more sparingly. Maize
is more reared in the Western than in the Old Continent, and rice predommatcs in
the southern provmces of the United States. In the torrid zone, maize predomi-
nates in America, rice in Asia, and both these grains in nearly equal quantity in
Africa. The cause of this distribution is, without doubt, historical ; for Asia is the
native coimtry of rice, and America of maize. In some situations, especially in the
neighbourhood of the tropics, wheat is also met %rith, but always subordmate to these
other kinds of gi-ain. Besides rice and maize, there are, in the torrid zone, several
kinds of gi-ain, as well as other plants, which supply the inhabitants with food, either
used along with them, or entii^ely occupying their place. Such are, in the New
Continent, yams (Dioscorea alata), the maiiihot (Jatropha manihot), and the batatas

112

GRAMINACE^.

[Endogens.

(Convolvulus batatas), the root of which, and the fruit of the pisang (Banana Musa),

furnish universal articles of food. In the same
zone, in Africa, doura (sorghum), pisang,
manihot, yams, and Arachis hypogeea. In
the East Indies, and on the Indian Islands,
Eleusine coracana, E. stricta, Panicum fru-
mentaceum ; several palms and Cycadeae,
which produce the -sago ; pisang, yams, ba-
tatas, and the breadfruit (Artocarpus incisa).
In the islands of the South Sea, grain of every
kind disappears, its place being supphed by
the bread-fruit tree, the pisang, and tacca
puinatifida. In the tropical parts of New Hol-
land there is no agricultvire, the inhabitants
hving on the produce of the sago, of various
palms, and some species of Arum. In the
high lands of South America there is a distri-
bution similar to that of the degrees of latitude.
Maize, indeed, grows to the height of 7200
feet above the level of the sea, but only pre-
dommates between 3000 and 6000 of elevation.
Below 3000 feet it is associated with the pi-
sang, and the above-mentioned vegetables;
while, from 6000 to 9260 feet, the European
grains aboimd : wheat in the lower regions, and
rye and barley in the higher ; along with which
Chenopodium Quinoa, as a nutritious plant,
must also be enumerated. Potatoes alone are
cultivated from 9260 to 12,300 feet. To the
south of the tropic of Capricorn, wherever
agricultui'e is practised, considerable resem-
blance with the northern temperate zone may
be observed. In the southern parts of Brazil,
in Buenos Ayres, in Chile, at the Cape of Good
Hope, and in the temperate zone of New Hol-
land, wheat predominates ; bai*ley, however,
and rye, make theu* appearance in the south-
ernmost parts of these countries, and in Van
Diemen's Land. In New Zealand the culture
of wheat is said to have been tried with suc-
cess ; but the inhabitants avail themselves of
the Acrostichum furcatum as the main article
of sustenance. Hence it appears, that, in
respect of the predominating kinds of grain,
the earth may be divided mto five grand divi-
sions, or kingdoms. The kmgdom of rice, of
maize, of wheat, of rye, and lastly of barley
and oats. The first three are the most exten-
sive ; the maize has the greatest range of
temperature ; but rice may be said to support
the greatest number of the human race.".

It is a very remarkable circumstance, that
the native country of wheat, oats, barley,
and rye, should be entirely unknown ; for
although oats and barley were found by
Col. Chesney apparently wild on the banks of
the Euphrates, it is doubtful whether they were
not the remains of cultivation. This has led
to an opmion, on the part of some persons,
that all our cereal plants are artificial produc-
tions, obtained accidentally, but re taming their
habits, which have become fixed in the course
of ages. This cm'ious subject has been dis-
cussed in the Gardeners' Chronicle for 1844,
p. 555, 779, &c., whither the reader is referred
Fig. LXXVII.-Setaria Germanica. ^^^ further information.

Glumales.] GRAMINACEiE. 113

The uses of this most important tribe of plants, for fodder, food, and clothing,
require httle illustration. The abundance of wholesome ftecula contained in their seeds
renders them peculiarly well adapted for the sustenance of man ; and if the Cereal
Grasses only, such as Wheat, Barley, Rye, Oats, Maize, Rice, and Guinea Corn, are
the kinds commonly employed, it is because of the large size of their grain com-
pared with that of other Grasses ; for none are unwholesome in their natural state
with the exception of Lolium temulentum, a common weed in many parts of England^
the effects of which are imdoubtedly deleterious, although perhaps exaggerated ; of Bro-
mus purgans and catharticus, said to be emetic and purgative ; of Bromus mollis, reported
to be unwholesome, and of Festuca quadridentata, which is said to be poisonous in Quito,
where it is called Pigonil, To these must be added Molinia varia, injurious to cattle,
according to Endhcher ; and a variety of Paspalum scrobiculatum, called Hm-eek in
India, (Graham's Bombay Plants, p. 234), which is perhaps the Ghohona Grass, a reputed
Indian poisonous species, said to render the milk of cows that gi-aze upon it narcotic and
di-astic. (Madras Journal, 1837, p. 107). It is however unceriam how far the injuri-
ous action of some of these may be owing to mechanical causes, which, in the case of
the species of Calamagi'ostis and Stipa seem to be the cause of mischief in conse-
quence of their roughness and bristles. In then- qualities the poisonous species .seem to
approach the properties of puti-id Wheat, which is known to be dangerous.

Among corn plants less generally known may be mentioned Eleusine coracana, called
Natchnee, on the Coromandel coast, and Nagla Ragee, or Aland, elsewhere m India ; Pha-
laris canariensis, which rields the canary seed ; Zizania aquatica or Canada Rice ; Pas-
palum scrobiculatimi, the Alenya or Kodro of India, a cheap gi-ain, regarded as unwhole-
some ; Setaria germanica, rielding German millet ; Panicum fi-umentaceum, called
Shamoola, in the Deccan ; Setaria italica, cultivated in India under the name of Kala
kangnee or Kora kang ; Panicum miliaceum, a gi-ain called Warree in India ; and
P. pilosum, called Bhadlee. Penicillaria spicata or Bajree ; Andropogon Sorghum or
Dui-ra, Doora, Jowaree or Jondla; and Andropogon saccharatus or Shaloo, are also grown
in India for their grain. A kind of fine-gramed com, called, on the west of Africa, Fundi
or Fundungi, is produced by Paspalum exile ; and finally, both the Teff and Tocusso,
Abyssinian corn plants, are species of this order ; the former Poa abyssinica, the latter
Eleusine Tocusso, (LinncBa, 1839). Even Stipa pennata is said to produce a flom'much
like that of Rice.

The value of Grasses as fodder for cattle is hardly second to that of their corn for
human food. The best fodder Grasses of Em-ope are usually dwarf species, or at least
such as do not rise more than 3 or 4 feet above the gi'ound, and of these the larger
kinds are apt to become hard and wiry ; the most esteemed are Lolium peremie, Phleum
and Festuca pratensis, C}^lOsm■us cristatus, and various species of Poa and dwarf
Festuca, to which should be added Anthoxanthum odoratum for its fragrance. But the
fodder Grasses of Brazil are of a far more gigantic stature, and perfectly tender and
delicate. We learn from Nees von Esenbeck, that the Caapim de Angola of Brazil,
Panicum spectabile, grows 6 or 7 feet high : while other equally gigantic species con-
stitute the field crops on the banks of the Amazons. In New Holland the favomnte ia
the Anthistiria australis or Kangaroo Grass ; in India the A. cUiata is also m request.
But the most common Indian fodder Grass appears to be Doorba, Doorwa, or Hurrya-
lee, Cynodon Dactylon. Gama Grass, Tripsacum dactyloides, has a great reputation
as fodder in Mexico ; and attention has lately been du'ected to the Tussac-grass of the
Falklands, Festuca flabellata, a species forming tufts 5 or 6 feet high, and said to be
unrivalled for its excellence as food for cattle and horses. (See Gardener's Chronicle,
1843, p. 131).

The fragrance of our sweet Vernal Grass (Anthoxanthum), is by no means confined
to it. Other species are Hierochloe borealis. Ataxia Horsfieldii, and some Andi'opogons ;
their odour is said to be o^\ing to the presence of benzoic acid. The most famous
species are Andropogon Iwarancusa and Schoenanthus, the latter the Lemon Grass of
English gardens ; A. Calamus aromaticus, which Dr. Royle considers the plant of that
name described by Dioscorides, and the " sweet cane" and " rich aromatic reed from
a far counti*y" of Scripture ; and the Anatherum muricatum, called Vetiver by the
French, and Khus in India, where its fragi'ant roots are employed in making tatties,
covers for palanquins, &c.

This fragrance is connected with aromatic secretions which have in part recom-
mended Grasses to the notice of medical practitioners. The last mentioned plant
(Anatherum muricatum), is said to be acrid, aromatic, stimulating, and diaphoretic ;
another species, A. Nardus, is called, because of its quality. Ginger Grass, or Koshel.
The roasted leaves of Andropogon Schoenanthus are used in India, in infusion, as an
excellent stomachic. An essential oil of a pleasant taste is extracted from the leaves
in tlie Moluccas ; and the Javanese esteem the plant much as a mild aromatic and

I

lU GRAMINACE.E. [Endogexs.

stimulant. (Ainslie, ii. p. 58.) The former is one of the Grass oils of Nemaur, called
in India Ivarancusa, and described in Breivster's Journal, ix.p. 333. Many others partake
of the game qualities. But it is not merely for their aroma that Grasses are used
medicinally. A coohng dinnk is employed in India from the roots of C}^lodon Dacty-
lon. The hard stony fruits of Coix Laclu-yma (Job's-tears), have been supposed to be
strengthening and diuretic ; and the latter quality has been recognised in many others,
especially the common Reeds, Phragmites arundinacea and Calamagi'ostis in Europe,
Perotis latifolia in the West Indies, and the BraziUan species of G\aierium. A decoc-
tion of Eleusine indica is employed in Demerara, in the couAailsions of infants, accord-
ing to Schomburgk. Donax arundinaceus is astringent and subacrid. The creepuig
roots of the Quitch or Quick Grass, Triticum repens, of Tr. glaucum and junceum and
C}iiodon Dactylon and hneare, have some reputation as a substitute for Sarsaparilla.
A decoction of the root of Gynerium par^dflonim is used m Brazil to strengthen the hair.

Sugar is a general product of Grasses. Gynerium saceharoides, a Brazihan Grass,
derives its name from that circumstance. It exists in great quantity in the Sugar-cane
(Sacchaiimi officinarum) ; jNIaize so abounds in it that its cultivation has been pro-
posed in heu of the Sugar-cane ; and it is probable that the value of other species for
fodder depends upon the abundance of this secretion.

For economical purposes Grasses are often of much importance. The strong stems
of the Bamboo are employed instead of timber and cordage. The Arundo arenaria and
Elymus arenarius (]\Iarinim Grasses) are invaluable species for keeping together the
blowing sands of the sea-coast, by theh* creejiing suckers and tough entangled roots.
The first is employed in the Hebrides for many economical purposes, bemg made into
ropes for various uses, mats for pack-saddles, bags, hats, &c. Some of the Reeds of
Brazil, called Taquarussa, are liA-ing fountains : they grow from 30 to 40 feet high, with
a diameter of six inches, form thorny impenetrable thickets, and are exceedingly grate-
ful to hunters ; for, on cuttmg off such a Reed below a joint, the stem of the younger
shoots is found to be full of a cool hquid, which quenches the most burnmg tlm-st.
Reeds and other coarse species fm'nish in Europe the materials for thatching. The
reeds (sometimes 16 feet long), from Avhich the Indians of Esmeralda form the tubes
whence they blow the arrows poisoned •s\itli the deadly Urari or Woorali, are single
interuodes of the Arundinaria Schombm'gkii. (Linn. Trans, xviii. p. 562.) A coarse
but good sort of soft paper is manufactm^ed in India from the tissue of the Bamboo, and
the very young shoots of that plant are eaten like Asparagus.

Besides these things the morganic products are remarkable. That the cuticle contains
a large proportion of silex, is proved by its hardness, and by masses of vitrified matter
being found whenever a hay-stack or heap of corn is accidentally consumed by fire.
In the jomts of some Grasses a perfect siliceous deposit is found, particularly in a kind
of Jungle Grass mentioned in a letter from Dr. Moore to Dr. Kennedy of Edinburgh.
It is also said that Wheat-straw may be melted into a colourless glass Avith the blow-pipe,
without any addition. Barley-straw melts into a glass of a topaz yellow colom'. The sili-
ceous matter of the Bamboo is often secreted at the joints, where it forms a singular
substance called tabasheer, of which see a very interesting account in Breiost€r''s
Journal, viii. p. 268. It was found by Tui'uer that the tabasheer of India consisted of
silica containing a minute quantity of lime and vegetable matter. Sulphur exists, in
combination with different bases, m Wheat, Barley, Rye, Oats, Maize, Millet, and Rice.

For an account of the disease called Ergot, see p. 39, in the Fungal Alliance. It
seems to be fomid m all Grasses, but most abundantly in Rye and Maize. When
mixed with flour, in any quantity, it causes a mortification of the limbs, and the most
horrible poisoning. Medical men have however found it to exercise a decidedly power-
ful stimulant effect upon the uterus, on which account it is now frequently and success-
fully employed by Ein-opean practitioners in cases of difficult parturition.* The ergot

* Ergot is a disease which causes the grain of Rye to lengthen, harden, turn black, and form horns
or spurs upon the ears. Where Rye is the food of man or of cattle, most dreadful consequences have
followed the use of the spuiTed grains. Some curious observations have lately been made upon it by
M. Bonjean. He says that the action on animals is extremely similar to that of morphine, although it
in fact contains no trace of that substance. The first effect is to produce a loss of appetite and stiipe-
faction ; when it begins to act, dogs howl frightfully until they are completely under its influence, and
then lie down and gi-oan. In fowls the comb and crop become black. It appears that the Ergot which
breaks with a white fracture is quite as dangerous as that which is A-ioIet ; but until it is quite ripe it
has no dangerous action ; six or eight days are sufficient for its maturity, and even its being very old,
hard, and dry seems in no way to impair its venomous qualities. M. Bonjean adds that Ergot contains
two principles entirely different : one, of an oily nature, is venomous ; the other, of a watery character,
is harmless, but produces the extraordinary medical effects for which Ergot is employed — in particular
in stopping the most frightful cases of liemorrhage. He asserts that the watery part, which he calls
haemostatic extract, may be prepared -R-ithout difficulty, and that he has administered as much as
2 drachms of it, which is equal to 9 or 10 drachms of the Ergot, \vithout any dangerous consequences.

The best Ergot is obtained from Rye which is grown on dry, airj-, elevated regions, and where the

Glumales.J

GRAMINACE^.

115

of Maize is, according to Roulin, very common in Colombia, and the use of it is
attended with a shed(hng of the hair, and even the teeth, of Ijoth man and l)east.
Mules fed on it lose their hoofs, and fowls lay eggs without shell. Its action upon the
uterus is as powerful as that of Rye ergot, or perhaps more so. The country name of
the Maize thus affected is Mais peladero. This statement however requires con-
firmation.

GENERA.

l.—Oryzeae.

Leersia, Sol.

Asprdla, Schreb.

Ilomaloccnchrns, Mieg
Blepharocliloa, Endl.
Potamochloa, Griff.
Oryza, Linn.

Maltebrunia, Kunth.
Potamophila, R. Br.
Ilydrochloa, P. Br.

Hyd ropy rum, Lk.

Melimtm, Lk.
Zizania, L.
Hygroryza, Nees.
Caryocliloa, Trin.

Arrozia, Sclirad.
I.uziola, Juss.
Ehrharta. Thunb.

Trochcra, Rich.
Tetrarrhena, R. Br.
Microlaena, R. Br.
Diplax, Sol.
Pharus, P. Br.
Leptaspis, P. Br.

11.— Phalarea;.

Lygeum, L.
Zea, L.
Coix, L.

Lithagrostis, Gaertn.
Chionanche, R. Br.
Sclerachne, R. Br.
Polytoca, R Br.
Cornucopise, Linn.
Crypsis, Ait.

Antitragus, Gsertn.

HeUochloa, Ho.st.
Mibora, Adans.

Sturmia, Hopp.

Chamagrostis, Borkh.
Alopecurus, L.

Colobachne, Palis.

Tozzettia, Sa\i.
Limnas, Trin.
Beckmannia, Host.

Joachimia, Ten.

Bruchmannia, Nutt.
Phleum, L.

Stelephurus, Adans.

Chilochloa, Palis,

Achnodonton, Palis.

Achnodon, Lk.
Fingerhuthia, Nees.
Chondrolaena, Nees.

Prionachne, Nees.
HUaria, //. D. K.

Hexarrhena, Presl.
Phalaris, Linn.
Digraphis, Trin.

Baldingera, Ga;rtn.

Typhoides, Mdnch,
IIolcus, L.
Reynaudia, Ktinth,
Despretzia Kunth.

III. — Panicece.

Reimaria, Flilgg.
Paspalum, L.

Axonopu,';,llQm..et Sch.

Ccresia, Pers.

Garnotia, Brongn.
Milium, L.

Mi/iarium, Mnch.

Ltptocoryphium, Nees .
Amphicarpum, Rafin.
OljTa, L.

Lithachne, Palis.

Raddia, Bertol.
Strephium, Schrad.
Thrasya, Kunth.
Eriochloa, Kunth.

CEdipachne, Lk.

Helopns, Trin.
Urochloa, Palis.

Axonopus, Palis.

Coridochloa, Nees.
Rhynchelytrum, Nees.
Panicum, Linn.

Digitaria, Scop.

Dactylon, Vill.

Syntherisma, Schrad.

ihjmcnachne, Palis.

Strcptostachys, Palis.

Monachne, Palis.

Aulaxanthus, Ell.

Aulaxia, Nutt.

Thalasium, Spr.

Trichachne, Nees.

Otachyriiim, Nees.
Ichnanthus, Palis.
Bluffia, Nees.
Tsachne, R. Br.

Meneritaria, Herm.
Stenotaphrum, Trin.

Rottboella. Sw.
Acratherum, Lk.
Berghausia, Endl.

Miquelia, Nees.
Melinis, Palis.

Suardia, Schrank.

Tristegis, Nees.
Thysanolsena, Nees.
Chsetium, Nees.
Oplismenus, Palis.

Orthopogon, R. Br.

Hippagrostis, Rumph.

Echinocloa, Palis.
Berchtoldia, Presl.
Chamaerhaphis, R Br.
Pennisetum, Rich.
Setaria, Palis.
Gymnothrix, Palis.

Cataterophora, Steudel.

Becker a, Fres.
PeniciUaria, Sw.
Cenchrus, Linn.

Panicastrclla, Michel.
Trachyozus, Reichenb.

Trachys, Pers.

Trachystachys, Dietr.

Anthephora, &/* reb .

Colladoa, Pers.
Lappago, Sfhreb.

Tragus, Hall.
Lopholepis, Dccaisn.

Holboellia, Wall.
Latipes, Kunth.
Echinolsena, Desv.
Navicularia, Bertol.
Thouarea, Pers.
Microthouarea,ThouaTS.
Spinifex, Linn.
Neurachne, R. Br.

IV.—Stipetr.
Oryzopsis, Rich.

Dilepyrum, Raf.
Greenia, Nutt.
Piptatherum, Palis.

Urachne, Trin.
Lasiagrostis, Lk.
Dichelachne, Endl.
Orthoraphium, Nees.
jNIacrocliloa, Kunth.
Stipa, Linti.

Nasella, Trin.

Piptochtetium, Presl.

Aristella, Trin.

Jarava, Ruiz et Pav.
Eriocoma, Nutt.
Streptachne, R. Br.
Aristida, Linn.

Ckcetaria, Palis.

Curtopogon, Palis.

Pseudachne, Endl.

Streptachne, Kunth.

Arthratherum, Palis.
Stipagrostis, Nees.

V. — Agrostece.
Miihlenbergia, Schreb.

Podoscemum, Kunth.

Trichochloa, Trin.

Dilepyrum, Michx.

Brachyelytrum , Palis.
Clomena, Palis.
Lycurus, H. B. K.
Coleanthus, Seid.

Schmidtia, Tratt.

Willibalda, Stemb.
Phippsia, R. Br.
Colpodium, Trin.
Cinna, L.
Epicampes, Presl.
Echinopogon, Palis.
Sporobolus, R. Br.

Heleochloa, Palis.

Agrosticula, Raddi.

Calotheca, Steud.
Agrostis, Linn.

Trichodium, Auct,

Vilfa, Auct.

Anemagrosiis.

Apera, Palis.
Gastridium, Palis.
Nowodworskya, Presl.

Raspailia, Presl.

Chcetotropis, Kunth.
Polypogon, Desf.
Chaeturus, Lk.
^gopogon, Willd.
Pereileina, Presl.

VI . — A rundinea.
Sericura, Hassk.
Calamagrostis, Adans.
Deyeuxia, Clar.
Lachnagrostis, Trin.
Pentapogon, R. Br.
Ammophila, Host.

Psamma, Palis.

Amagris, Rafin.
Arundo, Linn.

Donax, Palis.

Scolochloa, Koch.

Trichoon, Roth.
Ampelodesmos, Lk.
Graphephorum, Desv.
Phragmites, Trin.

Czernya, Presl.
Amphidonax, Nees.
Gynerium, H. B. K.

VII . — Papijophorece.
Amphipogon, R. Br.
Diplopogon, R. Br.

Dipoqonia, Palis.
Trirhaphis, R. Br.
Pappophorum, Schreb
Enneapogon, Desv.
Polyrhaphis, Trin.
Euraphis, Trin.

Corethrum, Vahl.
Cottaea, Kunth.
Echinaria, Desf.

Panicastrclla, Monch.
Cathestecum, Presl.

Vlll.—Chlore(P.
Microchloa, R. Br.
Schcenefeldia, Kunth.
Cjmodon, Rich.

Digitaria, Juss.

Fibigia, Kolr.

Capri ola, Adans.

Cabrera, Lagasc.
Dactyloctenium, Willd.
Eustachys, Desv.

Schultesia, Spr.
Chloris, Sw.

Apogon, Endl.

Euchloris, Kunth.

Actinochloris, Panz.

Geopogon, Endl.

Tetrapogon, Desf.
Leptochloa, Palis.

Leptostachys, Meyer.

Oxydenia, Nutt.

Diplachne, Palis.
Eleusine, Gartn.
Harpochloa, Kunth.
Ctenium, Panz.

soil is sandy or chalky in character. AVhen its form is somewhat long, and it is of a very dark colour,
or if it has been gathered in plains or damp valleys, it is of inferior quality. On chemical analysis,
according to the experiments of Vauquelin, Wiggers, and others, it yields nearly half its weight in oil,
resin, wax. fatty matter and gum, all hydrogenous principles, and a little all)umen, and nitrogenous
extract. If the season has been a wet one, or if the Ergot has been gathered in moist places, these
principles lose their relative proportions ; and the spurred Rye, approaching nearer in quality to good
grain, contains but few oleo-resinous principles. It is worthy of remark, that this parasitic grain is
only met with on the finest plants of Rye in shady places, or towards the ends of fields recently cleared
of wood, and where the carbonic principles and a rich soil abound. — Chemical Gazette.

i2

116

Campuloa, Desv.

Campulosus, Palis.

Monocera, Elliot.

Monothera, Raf.
Melanocenchris, Nees.
Chondrosiuin, Desv.

Acthiochloa, AVilld.

Boxteloa, Lagasc.
Opizia, Presl.
Spartlna, Schreb.

Limnetis, Rich.

Trachynotia, Michx.

Poncektia, Thouars.
Eutriana, Trin.
Atheropogon. Mtthlenb,
Aristidium, Endl.
Heterostega, Desv.

? Enteropogon, Nees.
Triplathera, Endl.
Triathera, Desv.
GjTxinopogon, Palis.
Polyodon, H. B. K.
Peiitarliapliis, H. B. K.
Polvschistis, Presl.
TriJena, H B. K.
Triplasis, Palis.
Pleuraphis, Torrey.
Bromidium, Jsees.

IX. — Avemoe.
Hierochloe, Gmel.

Disarrheninn, Lab.

Dimeria, Raf.
Anthoxanthum, L.
Ataxia, R. Br.
Podopogon, Ehrenb.
Corynepborus, Palis.

Weingdrtneria, Bemh,
Deschampsia, Palis.

Campclla, Lk.
Dupontia, R. Br.
Aii-a, L.

9 Periballia, Trin.

? Poidium, Nees.
Airopsis, Desv.
Trisetaria, Forsk.
Lagurus, L.
Trisetum, Kunth.
Colobanthus, Trin.
Rostraria, Trin.

Kaleria, Lk.
Tricbseta, Palis.
Acrospelion, Bess.

Ventenata, Kol.
Avena, Linn.

? Leptopyrum, Rafin.

Gaudinia, Palis.

Arthrostachya, Lk.
Arrhenathenim, Palis.
Tristachya, Nees.

Monopogon, Presl.
Anisopogon, R. Br.
Tricbopterya. Nees.
Eriachne, R. Br.

Achneria, Palis.
Brandtia, Kunth.
Danthonia, DC.

Sieglingia, Bemh.

Triodia, Palis.

Tripogon, Rom. et Sch.

Triathera, ^oth.

Pentameris, Palis.
Chaetobromus, Nees.
Uralepis, Nutt.

Diplocea, Rafin.

Windsoria, Nutt.

Ti-icuspis, PaUs.

Tridens, Rom. et Sch.
Triodia, R. Br.
Pommereulla, Lin.fil.

GRAMINACE^.

X. — Festucece.
*Bromidae.
Sesleria, Ard.

Oreoehloa, Lk.

Psilathera, Lk.
Poa, L.
Ji^luropus, TiHn.

Brizopyrum. Lk.

Distichis, Raf.
Eragrostis, Palis.

Megastachya, Palis.
Dissantbelium, Ti'in.
Tetracbne, Nees.
Phalaridium, Nees.
Centotbeca, Desv.
Glyceria, R. Br.

Devauxia, Palis.
Hydrochloa, Lk.

Exydra, Endl.
Lopbocblasna, Nees.
Pleuropogon, R. Br.
Eatonia, Raf.

Reboulea, Kunth.

9Chondi-achyrum,'Se&
Catabvosa., Palis.
Coelachne, R. Br.
Briza, L.

9 Neuroloma, Raf.
Cbascolji;rum, Desv.
Calotheca, Kunth.
Antbochloa, Nees.
Melica, L.

Bulbilis, Rafln.
Molinia, Monch.
Airocbloa, Lk.
KcEleria, Lk.

Collinaria, Ehrh.

3igialitis, Trin.

.S:gialina, Schult.

Lnphochloa, Rchb.
Schismus, Palis.

Hemisacris, Steud.
Wangenheimia, Monch.
Dactylis, L.
Lasiochloa, Kutith.
Urocblaena, Nees.
Cynosurus, L.
Chrysurus, Palis.
Lamarclda, Monch.

Pterium, Desv.
Ectrosia. R. Br.
Lopbatberum, Brongn.
Elytrophorus, Palis.

Echinalysium, Trin.
Plagioelytrum, Nees.
Festuca, Linn.

Sclerochloa, Palis.

Sphenopus, Trin.

Catapodium, Lk.

Brachypodium, Palis.

Vulpia, Gmel.

Mygalurus, Lk.

Schedonorus, Palis.
Amphibromus, Nees.
Bromus, Linyi.

Ceratochloa, Palis.

Libertia, Lej.

Michelaria, Dumort.
Orthoclada, Palis.
Uniola, Linn.

Chasmanthium, Lk.

Trisiola, Raf.
Diarrhena, Palis.

Diarina, Raf.

Ra;meria, Zea.

Corycarpus, Zea.

** Bambusidae
Arundinaria, Rich.

Miegia, Pars.

Ludolfia, Willd.

Triglossum, Fisch.

Macronax, Rafin.
Artbrostylidium, Ruppr.
Pbyllostacbys, Sieb.
Streptogj-na, Palis.
Chusquea, Kunth.

Rettbergia, Raddi.

Platonia, Kunth.

Dendragrostis, Nees.
Merostachys, Spreng.
Guadua, Kunth.
Nastus, Juss.

Siemmatospermum,V3l,
Schizostachyum, Nees.
Bambusa, Schreb.

Arundarbor, Bauh.

Dendrocalaimis, Nees.
Beesba, Rheed.

Melocanna, Rop.
Streptochseta, Nees.

Lepideilema, Trin.

X^l.—Hordcce.
Lolium, Linn.

Crcepalia, Schrank.
Triticum, Linn.

Spelta, Endl.

Agropyrum, Palis.

Trachynia, Lk.
Secale, Linn.
EljTnus, Linn

Psatnmochloa, Endl.

Cuviera, KcbI.

? Sitanion, Raf.
Gymnosticbum, Schreb.

Asprella, Humb.

Hystrix, Monch.
Hordeum, Linn.

Zeocriton, Palis.

Critesium, Rafin.
^gilops, L.
Polyantberix, Nees.
Pariana, Aubl.

Xll.—Rottboellctr.
Nardus, Linn.
Psilurus, Trin.

Asprella, Host.

Monerma, Palis.
Lepturus, R. Br.

BIyurus, Endl.

Micrurus, Endl.

Monerma, Palis.

Syurus, Endl.

Pholiurus, Trin.
Oropetium, Trin.
Opbiurus, Gcertn.
Hemartbria, R. Br.

Lodicularia, Palis.
Vossia, Wall, et Gri^.
Mnesithea, Kunth.

Thyridostachyum,'Sees.
RottboeUa, R. Br.

Hemipus, Endl.

Stegosia, Lour.

9 Cymbachne, Retz.

Caloi'hachis, Brongn,
Ratzeburgia, Kunth.

Aikinia, Wall.
Xerocbloa, R. Br.
Tripsacum, Linn.
Manisuris, Linn.

Peltophorui, Desv.

XIIL Andropogoncce .
PerotL?, Ait.
Numbers. Gen. 29 i. Sp. 3800 ?

[Endogens.

Xystidium, Trin.
Leptothrium, Kunth.
Zoysia, Willd.

Epiphytis, Trin.

Matrella, Pers.

Osterdamia, Neck.
Dimeria, R. Br.

Haplachne, Presl.
Artbraxon, Palis.

Pleuroplitis, Trin.

Luccea, Kunth.
Eriocbrysis, Palis.

Plazerium, Willd.
Saccharum, Linn.

Phragmites, Adans.

Saccharophorum,'Seck.

Tricholeena, Schrad.

Eriopogon, Endl.
Imperata, Cyrill.
Pogonatberum, Palis.

Homeoplitis, Trin.
Eriantbus, Rich.

Ripidium, Trin.

9 Microstegium, Nees.
Eulalia, Kunth.
Leptatberum, Nees.
Apocopis, Nees.
Elionurus, Kunth.
Anthistiria, Linn.

Themeda, Forsk.
Perobachne, Presl.

Androscepia, Brongn.
Diectomis, Kunth.
Apluda, Linn.

Diectomis, Palis.
Batratberum, Nees.
Hologamium, Nees.
Lepeocercis, Trin.
Anatberum, Palis.

Cymbopogon, Spr.

Hypogynium, Nees .

Agent um, Nees.
Tracb}T)ogon, Nees.

Schizachi/rium, Nees

Pithecurus, AVilld.

Sorghum, Pers.

Blumenbachia, Kol.
Andropogon, Linn.

Poll in ia, Spr.

Chrysopogon, Trin,

9 Rhaphis, Loureir,

Centrophorum, Trin.
Heteropogon, Pers.
Iscbffimum, Linn.

Sehima, Forsk.

Meoschium, Palis.

Colladoa, Cav.

Spodiopogon, Trin.

Arundinella, Raddi.

Goldbachia, Trin.

Riedelia, Trin.

Thysanachne, Presl.
Pogonopsis, Presl.
Thelepogon, Roth.
Artbropogon, Nees.
Zeugites, P. Br.
Alloteropsis, Presl.
Blyttia, Fries.

Doubtful Genera.
Pterium, Desv.
Rjiachne, Desv.
Xenochloa, Lichtenst.
Caryochloa, Spr.
Heterely tron , Jungh.
Aristaria, Jungh.

Bryaceoi t
Position. — Restiaceae.— Graminace.e.— Cyperace».
Palmacece.

Glumales.]

CYPERACE^..

117

(^^

Order XXX. CYPERACEiE. Sedges.

Cyperolieae, Jiiss. Gox. 26. (1789).— Cyperacese, R. Brown Prodr. 212. (1810) ; Lestiboudois, Essal ■
Nees von Esenbeck in Liumea, 9. 273 ; Endl. Gen. xliii. ; Meisner, p. 110 ; Kunth. Enum. vol. 2 ;
Kees ab Esenb. in Fl. Bras. fuse. 4.

Diagnosis. — Glumal Endogens with icliole leaf-sheaths, a one-celled ovary, and an emlryo
enclosed ^oithin the base of the albumen.
Grass-like herbs, growing iii tufts and never acquiring a shrubby condition. The
stems are never hollow, and seldom have any partitions at their nodes ; they are fre-
quently angular, and ai*e sometimes enlarged at the base mto conns or tubers. The

leaves are narrow or taper, and, when
they wrap round the stem m the form of
a sheath,^ never have that sheath slit.
Flowers ^ or ^ $ , consisting of unbri-
cated solitary bracts, of which the lower-
most are often empty, very rarely enclos-
mg other opposite bracts at right angles
A^ith the first, and called glumes. Calyx
none. Stamens hypogynous, definite, 1,
2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 12 ; anthers fixed by
their base, entire, 2-celled. Ovary 1-
seeded, often suiTounded by bristles called
^lypogyuous setse ; ovule erect, anati^o-
pal ; style single, trifid, or bifid ; stigmas
undi\dded, occasionally bifid. Nut cinis-
taceous or bony. Albumen fleshy or
mealy, of the same figure as the seed ;
embryo lenticular, midivided, enclosed
withm the base of the albumen ; plumule
inconspicuous.

Sedges so nearly resemble Grasses in
appearance, that the one may be readily
mistaken for the other by incm-ious per-
sons ; they are, however* essentially dis-
tmguished by many important points of
sti-ucture. In the first place, their stems
are usually angular, not romid and fis-
tular ; there is
no diaplu-agm
at the articula-
tions ; their
flowers are des-
titute of any
other covei'ing
than that aff'ord-
ed them by a single bract, in the axil of which they grow,
with the exception of Carex, Uncinia, and Diplacrum, in which
2 opposite glumes are added ; and, finally, the seed has its em-
bryo lying in the base of the albumen, within which its cotyle-
donar exti*emity is enclosed, and not on ihe outside, as in
Grasses ; a very impoi'tant fact, which it is the more necessary
to point out, since Brown describes it {Prodr. 212) as lenticular
and placed on the outside of the albumen. The additional
glumes above adverted to form what Linnaean botanists call
the nectary or ai-il ! Brown mentions a case where these
glumes, which he calls a capsular perianth, included stamens
instead of a pistil. According to Tm-pin, rudiments of the

Fig. LXXVIII.

Fig. LXXIX.

Fig. LXXVIII.— Scirpus lacustris. 1. A flower surrounded with hypogynous bristles ; 2. a seed;
a section of it, showing the lenticular embryo.

Fig .LXXIX.— Utricle or additional glumes of Calyx rivularis.

118 CYPERACEiE. [Endogens.

latter sometimes appear iii different species of Mariscus. Sedges approach Cordleafs
(Restiacese) in the pecuUar state of the flowers and in general habit. They are, however,
clearly distinguished from that order by theu' seeds beuig erect not pendulous, and by
theu' more comphcated ovary, which is always formed by 2 or 3 carpellary leaves,
although enclosmg only one ovule, while Cordleafs have but one carpellary leaf to each
ovule. The sheaths of the leaves of Cordleafs are slit, Hke those of Grasses. Sedges
stand then in the same relation to Cordleafs as Buckwheats to Chenopods. The
species are extremely difficult to determine, and the distinctive characters of the genei-a
were unsatisfactory, until Professor Nees v. Esenbeck rearranged the Order in the
place above quoted.

Found m marshes, ditches, and running streams, in meadows and on heaths, in groves
and forests, on the blo^^■ing sands of the sea shore, on the tops of mountams, from the
arctic to the antarctic circle, wherever Phsenogamous vegetation can exist. Humboldt
remarks, that in Lapland Sedges are equal to Grasses ; but that thence, from the tempe-
rate zone to the equator, in the northern hemisphere, the proportion of Sedges to
Grasses very much diminishes. As we approach the Line, the character of the order
also changes : Carex, Scu'pus, Schoenus, and theu' alhes, cease to form the principal
mass, the room of wliich is usurped by multitudes of species of Cyperus, by Kyllmga, Ma-
i-iscus, and the hke, genera comparatively unknown in northei'n regions, or at least not
forming any marked feature in .the vegetation. A few species are common to very
different parts of the world, as Scu'pus triqueter, Eleocharis capitata, and Fuirena
umbellata, to New Holland and South America, and several Scu'pi to Em'ope and the
southern hemisphere.

While Grasses are celebrated for theu' nutritive quahties, and for the abundance of
feecula and sugar they contain. Sedges are Uttle less remarkable for the frequent absence
of those principles : hence they are scarcely sought for by cattle. The roots of Carex
arenaria, disticha, and hirta, have diaphoretic and demulcent properties, on which
account they are called German Sarsaparilla. Those of Cyperuses are succvdent, and
filled with anutritive and agreeable mucilage. In C^-pei'us longus (the Kvrreipos of Hip-
pocrates) a bitter principle is superadded, which gives its roots a tonic and stomachic
quahty. The tubers of Cyperus hexastachyus or rotundus are said by General Hard-
wicke to be administered successfully in cases of cholera by Hindoo practitioners, who
call the plant Mootha. Those of C. pertenuis, or Nagm'-Mootha, are, when dried and
pulverised, used by Indian ladies for scom'ing and perfuming their hah*. The root of
Cypeinis odoratus has a warm aromatic taste, and is given m India, in mfusion, as a
stomachic. The root of Scu'pus lacustris is astrmgent and dim-etic, and was once offici-
nal. Remu'ea maritima, a conmion plant in tropical America, is said to be powerfully
diaphoretic and diuretic ; and the same quahties are ascribed to Kyllinga odorata and Hy-
poporum nutans. The leaves of Cotton-grasses, Eriophonim, were once used m diarrhoea,
and the spongy pith of the stem to destroy tape-worms. Cyperus Iria has a reputation in
India as a useful medicine in suppression of the menses, and in cohc. The root of
Kyllinga triceps is employed in the East Indies m diabetes, and as a stomachic, for
which its acridity combined with some aroma has recommended it. The root of Scle-
ria hthosperma is supposed upon the Malabar coast to have antinephi'itic vu'tues. The
tubers or corms of Cypeinis esculentus, (the /jLaXiuodaWr) of Theoplu'astus), called by the
French Souchet comestible or Amande de terre, are used as food in the south of Europe,
and are employed m the preparation of orgeat ; Dr. Royle adds, that when roasted
they have been proposed as a substitute for coffee and cocoa. The Cliiuese cultivate
several species for food, especially the Pi-tsi or Scirpus tuberosus, which Nees v. Esen-
beck regards as a bulbous form of Limnochloa plantaginea. And Dr. Royle infonns us
(Illustr. p. 413), that the Cyperus bulbosus of Vahl (C. jemenicus L.), called Sheelandie-
aresee in Madras, and Puri-drempa by the Tehngas, has tubers wliich when roasted or
boiled taste like potatoes, and would be valuable for food if they were not so smaU.
Scii'pus dubius of Roxburgh, (the AUikee of the Tehngas) is given on the same autho -
rity as having tubers, which the natives say are as good as yams.

The Papyi'us of the banks of the Nile, Pappnis anti quorum, of wliich boats, paper, and
ropes are made, is a plant of this family ; it is said to be called Babeer in Sjiia, and is
described by the Arabians (Avic. c. 543), by the name Fafeer and Burdee : the former
evidently of the same origin as the Greek and Syrian names. A species of the genus
Papyrus (P. corymbosus, N. ab E., P. Pangorei Arnott) is hardly of less use in India,
being extensively employed for making the mats so much used there for covermg the
floors of rooms, and which are also so much esteemed in Europe. Dr. Ainslie says that
a species, called Rora and Toonghi, which he refers to C. tcxtilis of Thunberg, is
employed in the peninsula for the same purpose. Some of the species of Scirpus,
especially S. lacustris, are sometimes substituted for rushes in making baskets and
chair bottoms, &c, ; Cyperus textilis is employed in making ropes, and as the Papyrus

Glum ALES.]

CYPERACE.E.

119

of Egypt was by the ancients. The species of Eriophorum, called Cotton-grass in
England, from ha^'ing their fruit clothed at the base with a silky or cotton-like sub-
stance, of which pa[)er and wicks of candles have been made, and pillows stuffed, has
a species (E, comosum. Wall., cannabinum, nob.), Bhabhui* of the natives, of which the
leaves, previous to the plant flowering, are in the Himalayas extensively employed for
rope-making. Cyperus inundatus probably, with other species, helps much to bind
and protect the banks of the Ganges from the rapidity of the stream and the force of
the tides ; as in Holland Cai'ex arenaria is carefully planted on the dikes, where its far-
extencling roots, by mutually interlacing with each other, fix the sand and give strength
to the embankment." {Royle, Illustr. p. 415.) Cyperus Hydra, called Nut-grass in the
West Indies, is said to be a pest there, overrunning the Sugar-cane plantations, and
rendering them barren.

GENERA.

I.— Cariceae.

Carex, Mich,

Vignea, Palis.

Schelhammeria,^bTich.

Scuria, Rafin.

Triodia, Rafin.

Trasus, Gray.
Unclnia, Pers.
Iloppia, I^ees.
Schoenoxj'phium, Aees.

II. — Elyneae.

Trilepis, I^''ees.

Dilepis, Endl.

Fintelmannia, Kunth.
Elj-na, Schrad.

Frohlichia, WulfiF.
Kobresia, Willd.

III. — ScIereEe.

Diplacrum, R.Br.
Ptychocarj-a, R.Br.
Selena, Berg.

Cylhtdropus, Nees.
Pteroscleria, Nees.
Schizolepis, Schr.
Ophryoscleria, Nees.
Macrolomia, Nees.
Osmoscleria, Nees.
Mastigoscleria, Nees.
Acrocarpus, Nees.
Cephalocarpus, Nees.
Cryptanguina, Schr.
Lagenocarpus, Nees.
Chondrolomia, Nees
Trachyloma, Nees,
Hymen olytrum, Schr.
Becquerela, Brongn.
Calyptrocarya, Nees.
Hypoporum, Nees.
Anogyna, Nees.
Aulacorhynchus, Nees.

IV.— Rhynchosporeae.
* Rhynchosporidce.
Morisia, Nees.
Mitrospora, Nees.
Haplostylis, Nees.
Pterotheca, Presl.
Calyptrostylis, Nees.
Ephippiorhynchium, iV^ce*

Cephaloschcenus, Nees.
Diplochaete, Nees.
Ceratoschcenus, Nees.
Rhynchospora, Vahl.
Chastospora, R. Br.

Carpha, Banks & Sol.

Streblidia, Lk.

Asterochcete, Nees.
Cyathocoma, Nees.

Eucyathocoma, Fenzl.

Ideleria, Kunth.
Trianoptiles, Fenzl.

Ecklonia, Steud.
Nemochloa, Nees.

Nomochloa, Palis.

Pleurostachys, Bx'ongn.
Machserina, Vahl.
Buekia, Nees,
Lepidosperma, LaMll.

Lepidotosperma, Rom.
et Sch.

Sclerochcetium, Nees.
Oreobolus, R, Br.

** Schaenidce.

Spermodon, Palis.

Triodon, Rich.
Psilocarya, Torr.
Astroschcenus, Nees.
Ptilochseta, Nees.
Dichromena, Rich.
Zosterospermum, Palis.

Echinoschcenus , Nees.

Haloschwnus , Nees.
Elynanthus, Palis.

Vincentia, Gaud.
Chapelliera, Nees.

Baumea, Gaudich.
Schoenus, Linn.

Toruliniinn, Desv.

? Schanopsis, Lestib.

Giissonea, Presl.
Gymnoschceuus, Nees.
Isochoenus, Nees.
Remirea, Aiibl.

Miegia, Schreb.

V. — Cladeae.

Cladium, P.Br.
Lamprocarya, R. Br.

Morelotia, Gaud.

Melachne, Schrad.

Didymonema, Presl.

Epiandria,'PvQh\.
Gahnia, Forst.
Caustis, R. Br.
Evandra, R. Br.

VI .— Chi-j'sitri chese.

ChrysithrLx, Linn.fil.
Pandanophyllum, Ilassk.
Lepironia, Rich.

Chondrachne, R. Br.
Chorizandra, R. Br.

VII.— Hypolj-trese .

Hemicarpha, Nees.
Lipocarpha, Nees.

Hypcelyptum, R. Br.

Hypelytrum, Lk.
Platylepis, Kunth.
Hypolytrum, Rich.

Beesa, Palis.

Alhikia, Presl.
Diplasia, Rich.

vni.— Fuireneae.

* Melanocranidce.

Melanocranis, Vahl.

Hypolepis, Pahs.
Sickmannia, Nees.
Anosporum, Nees.

** Hemichlcenida.

I Hemichlaena, Schrad.
I Acrolepis, Schrad.
\ Hyijophialium, Nees.
Pleurachne, Schrad.

j *** Ficinidce.

IFuirena, Rotth.
! Vuginaria, L. C. Rich.
Vauthiera, A. Rich.
Ficinia, Schrad.

Schcenidiuin, Nees.
OxycarjTim, Nees.
Blepharolepis, Nees.
Oncostylis, Mart.
Fimbristylis, Vahl.
Trichelostylis, Lestib.
Dichelostylis , Palis.
Echinolytrum , Desv.

IX.— Scirpese.

Isolepis, R. Br.

Holoschcemis, Lk.

Eleogiton, Lk.
Trichelostylis, Lestib.

Dichostyiis, Palis.
Nemum, Palis.
Helothrix, Nees.
Scirpus, L.
Pterolepis, Schrad.

Malacochcete, Nees.

Hymenochcete , Palis.

Elytrospermum, C. A.
Meyer.
Blysmus, Panz.
Baeothryon, Nees.
Eleocharis, R. Br.

Eleogenus, Nees.

Chcetocyperus, Nees.

Scirjyidium, Nees.
Androtrichum, Brmign.
Androcoma, Nees.
Eriophorimi, L.

Linagrostis, Lam.

Trichophorum, Pers.

X. — Cyperese.

Dulichium, Rich.

Pleuixtnthus, Rich.
Comostemum, Nees.
Diclidium, Schr.
Cyperus, Linn.

Torreya, Rafin.
Papyrus, Willd.
Kyllingia, Linn.
Mariscus, Vahl.

Adulpa, Bosc.

Courtoisia, Nees.

Opetiola, Gsertn.

Tryocephalon, Forst.
Abilgaardia, Vahl.
I Jria, Rich.
Leptoschcenus, Nees.

Uncertain Genera.
Mapania, Auhl.
Diaphora, Lour.
Haplostemum, Rafin.
Diplarrhinus, Ratin.
Distichmus, Rafin.
Tetraria, Palis.
Catagjna,PaZ?V.
Tricostularia,iN^<.v*.

Numbers.— Gen. 11 2. Sp. 2000.

A coraccce.
Position. — Graminacete. — Cyperace.e. — Rcstiacese.
Typha<:e(s.

120

DESVAUXIACE.E.

[Endogens.

Order XXXI. DESVAUXIACE^.— Bristleworts.

Desvauxiese, Nixus Plantarum, p. 23. (1833), a § o/Restiaces ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. p. 36 ; Martius Con-
spectus, No. 38.— Centrolepideae, Desvaux in Ann. des Sc. 13. 36. (1828) ; Endl. Gen. xliv • 3l€is-
ner, Gen. p. 409 ; Eunth. Enum. 3. 487.

Diagnosis. — Ghimal Endogens, with several ovaries {sometimes consolidated)^ a Xiendidons
ovule, l-2-stamens, 1-celled anthers, and terminal enibryo.

Little tufted herbs, resembling small Scirpi. Leaves setaceous, sheatliing at the base.
Scapes fihform, undivided, naked. Flowers enclosed ui a terminal spathe. Glumes one,

in front, or two somewhat op-
posite each other. Paleae 0, or
one or two tender scales parallel
with the ghmies. Stamen 1, very
rarely 2 ; anther simple. Ova-
ries from 1 to 1 8 attached to a
common axis, distinct or
partially united, 1-celled, \\-ith
a smgle stigma to each ; ovules
solitary, orthotropal. Fruit as
many 1 -seeded utricles, opening
longitudinally ; seed pendvQous ;
embryo lenticular, placed withm
the extremity most remote from
the hilum.

The main distinction of this
Order consists in the ovaries,
which are variable in mmiber,
and usually distinct from each
other round a common axis, m
the manner of a Ranunculus.
Occasionally they are partially
united ; in all cases they change
to little one-seeded utricles.
The stamen, wliich is usually
sohtary, has a second added m
the genus Gaimardia, which
does not seem to be otherwise
different, Apheha has only one
carpel, and tliis is regarded by
Eudhcher as a near approach
to Sedges ; but it is really
very different, for the smgle
ovary of that order is evidently
made up of from 2 to 3 carpels
enclosmg a single o%aile ; wliile
in Aphelia, as m all the Order
of Bristle worts, the ovai'y con-
sists of but a smgle carpel.

All inliabit the South Sea
Islands ; and nearly all New
Holland.
They are of no known use.

Fig. LXXX.

Aphelia, R. Br.
AlepjTum, R. Br.

GENERA.

Centrolepis, Labill.
Desvauxia, R, Br.

Gaimardia, Gaudich.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 15. (Kunth.)

Position. Restiaceae. — DESVAUxiACEiE. — Eriocaulacese,

Fig, LXXX. — Centrolepis fascicularis. 1. A
ovary with the style cut off.—E)idlicfier.

of flowers ; 2. a single flower separated ; 3. an

Glu.males.]

RESTIACE.E.

121

ORDER XXXII. RESTIACE^.— CoRDLEAFs.

Restiacese, R. Brown, Prodr. 243. QSIO) ; Kiotth in Hitmb. N. G. et Sp. 1. 251. (1815) ; Agardh Aph.
156. (1823) a ^ of Junceae ; Nees v. Escnbeck, in Linnceu, 5. G27. (1830' at 7. 614. (1832) ; Endl.
Gen. xlv. ; Meisner, Gtn.p.iOB; Kunth Enum. 3. 381.— Elegiese, Bcauv. in eod. loc. 182S).

Diagnosis. — Glumal Endogens, with al-^-celled ovary, a pendulous ovide, 2-3 stamens,
l-celled anthers, and terminal embryo.

Herbaceous plants or under-slirubs. Leaves simple, narrow, or none. Culms naked,
or more usually protected by sheaths, which are slit, and have ecjuitant mai'gins. Flowers
generally aggi-egate, in spikes or heads, separated by bracts, and most frequently imi-
sexual. Glumes 2-6, seldom wanting. Stamens 2 to 3, attached to 4 or 6 glumes and
opposite the innermost ; anthers usually unilocular and peltate. Ovary I- or more-
celled, cells monospermous ; styles or stigmata never
fewer than 2, although the ovary be l-celled ; and
other\\'ise equal ui number to the cells of the ovary ;
ovules pendulous. Fruit capsular, or nucamentaceous.
Seeds inverted ; albumen of the same figm-e as the
seed ; embryo lenticular, on the outside of the albu-
men, at that end of the seed which is most remote
from the hilum.

According to Brown, the principal character dis-
tinguishing this order from Rushes and Sedges
consists in its pendulous seed and lenticular
embryo placed at the extremity of the seed
opposite to the umbihcus. From Rushes it also
differs in the order of suppression of its stamina,
which, when reduced to 3, are opposite to the inner
glumes ; and most of its genera are distinguishable
from both these Orders, as well as from Commehna-
ceae, by their simple or unilocular anthers. — {Flin-
ders, 579.) But in tinith it is essentially distinguished
from the order of Rushes by its glumaceous flowers,
as well as by the characters already named. If the
glumes are absent, it is then only to be known from
Sedges by the pendulous ovules, terminal embryo,
and by the sheaths of its leaves being slit. The tri-
petaloid flower and polyspemious fruit of Xyris, a
genus formerly referred here, are characters indicat-
ing a far superior degree of evolution, and sufficient
to separate it as the representative of a pecuUar or-
der ; a measvire which Brown anticipated when he
remarked {Prodr. 244.), that the genus Xp'is, al-
though placed by him at the end of Restiaceee, is certainly very different from the other
genera, in the inner segments of the perianth being petaloid, with the stamens proceed-
Log from the top of their ungues, and in its numerous seeds. Pipeworts are kno-wTi
by their ha^^ng a membranous sheath between the glumes and ovary, and thus indicat-
ing an approach to the petaloid Orders, especially to Xyrids.

All are extra-Em-opean, and chiefly fovmd in the woods and marshes of South America,
New Holland, and southern Africa. They have not been found in America.

The tough wii'y stems of some species are manufactured into baskets and brooms. Will-
denowia teres is employed for the latter pm'pose, and Restio tectorum for thatching.

Fig. LXXXI.

Rhodocoma, Nees.
Leptocarpus, R. Br.
Loxocarya, R. Br.
Chsetanthus, R. Br.
Hypolaena, R. Br.

CuculUfera, Nees.
Dovea, Kth.

GENERA

Willdenowia, Thunb
Ncmutanthu.1, Nee
llypodiscus, Nees.
Leucoplocus, Nees.
Mesanthus, Nees.
Anthochortus, Nees.
Ceratocaryum, Nees.

Lepidanthus, Nees.
Anarthria, R. Br.
Lyginia, R. Br.
Lepyrodia, R. Br,
Thamnochortus, Berg.
Staberoha, Kunth.
Elegia, Thunb.

Chondropetalum, Rottb.
Restio, Linn.

Calorophus, Labill.
Calopsis, Palis.
Cannomois, Palis.
Boeckhia, Kunth.

Numbers. Gen. 23. Sp. 171 {Kunth.)

Position. Cyperacese. — RESxiACEiE. — Eriocaulacese.

Fig. LXXXI.— Lepyrodia hermaphrodita. 1. A dower : 2. the .same when the fruit is ripe; 3. the
ovaries ; 4. the fruit in a state of dehiscence ; 5. the seed, cut vertically, of Restio dichotomus.

122

ERIOCAULACEiE.

[Endogens.

ORDER XXXIII. ERIOCAULACE^.— PiPEwoRTS.

Eriocauloneffi, L. C. Richard in H. B. K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. PI. 1. 251. (1815) ; Desvaux in Ann. Sc. 13.
36. ; Martins in Act. Acad. Cces. Nat. cur. 17. ; Endl. Gen. xlvi. ; Meisner. gen. p. 407 ; Eriocau-
leae, Kunth. enum. 3. 493. ; Act. Acad. Wissench. Berlin, Febr. 1841.

Diagnosis. — Glumal Endogens^ with a 2-d-ceUed ovary, a pendulous ovule, 2-celled anthers,
a terminal embryo, and a 3-lohed citp ^oithin the glumes.

Perennial marsh -plants, mth linear cellular spongy leaves sheatliing at the base.
Flowers capitate, bracteate, very minute, $ $ . Glumes two,
unilateral, or 3. A membranous tube, with 2 or 3 teeth or
lobes, surrounds the ovary. Ovary superior 3- or 2-celled ;
o^^IIes sohtary, orthotropal ; style very short ; stigmas as
numerous as the cells of the ovary. Dehiscence of the capsule
loculicidal. Seeds sohtary, pendulous, coated with wings or
rows of hau's. Embryo more or less lenticular, lying upon the
albmnen at the end of the seed most remote from the lulum.

This order is usually combined with Restiaceae (or Cord-
leafs) from wliich, in a memoii' in the 17th vol. of the
Nova Acta, Von Martins separates it on the foUo^Ning
grounds. Restiacese : Flowers in spikes. Calyx glumaceous
V- Stamens in a single row, 1-3, opposite the
petals ; anthers generally 1 -celled. Seeds with
out rows of hairs. Eriocaulacese : Flowers
in heads, imisexual. Calyx sepaloideous /\.
Stamens 3, 6, 2, 4 ; if m two rows, with the
inner I'ow most developed ; anthers 2-celled.
Seeds sohtary, N\'ith rows of hau's. The most
important distuictions seem to consist in the
presence among the Pipeworts of a membra-
nous tube, winch may be regarded as the
most distinct approach, in the Glumal AUiance,
to the corolla of the petaloid series, and in the
anthers being 2-celled, not 1-celled ; a fui-ther
indication of a higher order of development.
XjTids, with a perfect corolla, may be re-
garded as the link which coimects these plants
with some of the more perfect orders of En-
dogens.

Many remarkable species are figxu'ed by
Bongard in Memoirs of the Imperial Academy
of St. Petershurgh, 6th series, I. p. 601., &c.

A large number of species is collected under

this head ; all of which are amphibious or

aquatic. According to Endlicher, two-thu-ds

are found in the tropics of America, and half the remamder in the north of New Holland.

A few occur in North America, and one is found in Great Britain, in the isle of Skye.

Eriocaulon setaceum, boiled in oil, is said to be a popular remedy for the itch in the

East Indies.

Fig. LXXXII.

Lachuocaulon , Kth.
Eriocaulon, L.

Dupatya, Fl. fliim.

Nasmythia, Hud?,.

GENERA.

Tonina, Atibl.

Hyphydra, Schreb.
PhDodice, Mart.

Randalia, Petiv.

Sphcei-ochloa, Palis.
Leucocephala, Roxb.
Paepalanthus , Mart.

Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp 200 (Kunth).

Jancaceoi.
Position. — Restiacese. — Eriocaulace^.
Xyridaceee.

Cladocaulon, Gardn.
Steplianophyllum, GuilL
? Symphachne, Palisot.

Fig. LXXXII.— Tonina fliiviatili.'i. 1- $ flower; 2. centre of do. ; 3. ?
of ripe fruit .; 6. seed; 6. section of do.— J/fo<i»#.

6 flowers : 4. section

ARALES. 123

Alliance VIII. ARALES. — The Aral Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Unisexual petaloid or naked floxoered endoc/ens, tvith a simple naked spadix,
and an embryo in the axis of mealy or fleshy albumen.
It is here that we find the lowest structure known among flowering plants. Lemna, in
the Lemiiod order, has a lenticular frond, in a cleft of whose edge lui'k a couple of
flowers, one $ and the other $ , enclosed m a membranous bag. Tn Pistia, of the same
Lemnod order, the leaves are separated from the stem, the flowers are more separated,
and the $ has the beginnmg of a calyx. In Ambrosinia, also associated with Lemna, a
complete bearded spathe is formed, and the $ is of a more comphcated sti'uctm'e. From
these plants we pass into the Arads, with naked flowers growing hi dense spikes or
spadixes, and they lead, on the one hand to the palm-like Screw Pines, and on the other
to the sedgy Tj^jhads, by means of wMch, especially the former, a commmiication is
effected with the princely Palms. By another transition, into the Orontiaceae of herma-
phrodite hypogjTious Endogens, a passage is formed into Lilyworts on the one hand
and Peppers on the other. In fact, as I stated long since, theAral al'.iance, and more
especially the Araceous order, is the centre of a large system whose rays pierce very
remote parts of the vegetable kingdom. Tlirough Lemna this alliance passes into the
Hydral by way of the Naiads. The Spadiciflorce of modem botanists, or SpadicicarptB
of Blume (Rumphia 2. 74) are nearly the same plants, except that Meisner includes
Palms among them, to wliich there seems some objection.

Natural Orders of Arals.
Flowers 2 or 3, of tcMch one only is $ . Spadix 0. Ovary one-celled. Ipjc-TiArFi^

(hides erect. Embryo slit ....... J

Flowers 00, oro a naked spadix. Calyx scaly (/r hairy. Anthers with "1

lonfj filaments. Ovule solitary, pendulotcs. Seed adherent to the V Tvphace.e.

pericarp. Embryo slit J

Flowers 00, naked, on a solitary spjadix covered by a sinr/le hooded \ /.

spathe. Anthers sessile. Seed loose. Embryo slit, axile . . J
Flowers 00, naked or scaly, on a spadix covered by many spathes. Anthers \ p ..„ ..

stalked. Seeds loose. Embryo solid, minute ....]''

124

PISTIACE^.

[Endogens.

ORDER XXXIV. PISTIACE^.—Lemnods, or Duckweeds.

PisTiACEiE, Rich, in Hunib. etBonpl. N. 6. et Sp. 1. 81. (1815) ; Lindl. in Hooker's Fl. Scot. 2. 191.
(1821) ; Synops. 251. (1829) ; Endl. Gen. p. 233; Meisner, p. 363,- Kunth. enum. 3. 7; Blunie,
Rumphia 2. 76.— Lemnace^e, DC. and Buhy, 532. ( 1828) ; Endl. Gen. p. 232 / Meisner, p. 363 ;
Kunth. enmn. 3. 2. Schleiden in Linncea, xiii. 384/ Hoffman in Tydschr. v. imt. Gesch.

Ley den (1838).

DlAGNOSIS.-

-Aral Endoyens'mth 2 or 3 flowers, ofioliich one only is $ , no spadix, a
one-celled ovary, erect ovules, and a slit embryo.

Floating or land plants, \^'ith very cellular, lenticular, or lobed fronds or leaves, some
of them wholly destitute of spiral vessels, except perhaps in the pistil. Flowers appear-
ing from the margin of the fronds, 2 or 3, naked, enclosed in
a spathe, but without a spadix. ^ Stamens definite, often mona-
delphous (pollen globose, muricated, mth a single aperture m Lemna ^ifl-
Schleiden) : ^ Ovary 1 -celled, %vith one or more erect o>-ules ; style
short ; stigma simple ; o^a^les anatropal, hemianatropal, or atro-
pal. Fruit membranous or capsular, not opening, 1- or more-
seeded. Seeds with a fungous testa, and a tliickened indurated
foramen ; embryo either m the axis of fleshy albumen, and ha\dng
a lateral cleft for the emission of the plumule, or at the apex of the
nucleus, covered m by a hardened endostome.

The common Duckweed (Lemna) may be regarded as being the ^Yj' iffljffi]
most simple of all Phaeuogamous plants. Its stem and leaves are f^Hyl'l''
fused into a mmute lenticular frond, which pullulates by openings
in its sides ; its roots are simple fibres, tipped by a calyptra, which
Schleiden regards as a peculiar organ, and its flowers are two in
number, one male and the other female, lying concealed m a sht of
the frond ; they have neither calyx nor corolla, but are enclosed in
a dehcate membranous bag. Lenma is mdeed but one remove
from a Crystalwort (Riccia, p. 57) ; species of which have even
been mistaken for Lemnas by some authors, according to Schleiden.

All the true Lemnas are almost entirely destitute of spu'al
vessels, wliich the same author found abimdantly in the old
L. polyrhiza, now called Spirodela. A Lemna indeed may be
said to consist of a small plate of cellular tissue, and a couple or
three flowers. There is however in the fresh water of tropical
countries a very common floating plant, called Pistia, which may be
regarded as a Lemna with the leaves and stem separated, and the
flowers more highly developed ; there being a distinct spathe for the
inflorescence, and a kuid of cup-Uke calyx to the male flower. And
then again the Mediterranean gives bu'th to Ambrosinia, a little
land plant, with leaves of an ordinary kind, and a small spathe in-
closmg a couple of flowers, of which the uppermost has many mona-
delphous stamens, perfectly destitute of a calyx, and an ovary which
is like that of Pistia. If we disregard the simphcity of this stinictm-e,
and consider the organisation as if it belonged to plants of a more
highly developed character, it will be found that these are really
nothing but Arads, the spadix of which is reduced to two or three
flowers of different sexes. But while the accuracy of this view of
the natui'e of the Duckweed order is generally acknowledged, it must Fig. LXXXIII.
be borne in mind that this very reduction of parts is inconsistent
with the notion of Arads, properly so called ; and hence the necessity of constituting
a particular order. I find from an examination of seeds of Pistia, most kindly procured
from India for me by Dr. Wallich, that the embryo is a minute body lying within the
apex of the albumen ; in Lemna it occupies the axis ; m both there is a fungous testa,
with a remarkable indm-ation of the foramen of the secundine. The embryo of Pistia is
very minute, and, as far as I can see, soHd ; but Horkel says it is sUt, and in Lemna there
is certainly a cleft on one side for the emission of the plumule, just as in Arads. Most

Fig. LXXXIII.— Pistia Stratiotes.
seed ; 4. the same cut perpendicularly.

A spathe with its 2 flowers ; 2. a section of a seed-vessel ; 3.

Arales.] PISTIACE.E. 125

modern systematists regard Pistiacete and Lemnacese as distinct sub-orders of Arads,
from which I separate tliem on account of their want of spadix, Ambrosinia connecting
them with the curious genus Cr>Tptocoryne. By some oversight, both Adi-ien de Jussieu
and Endhcher regard Lemnacese as exalbuminous.

Lemna inhabits the ditches of the cooler parts of the world ; Pistia the tropics ;
Ambrosinia the basin of the Mediterranean.

Pistia Stratiotes grows in water-tanks in Jamaica, where, according to Browne, it is
acrid, and in hot dry weather impregnates the water with its particles to such a degree
as to give rise to the bloody flux. A decoction of the same plant is considered by the
Hmdoostanees as cooling and demulcent, and they prescribe it in cases of dysuria.
The leaves are also made into a poultice for hcemorrhoids. See also Martins Mat. Med.
Bras. 97.

GENERA.

Lemna,!. I Telmatophace, &^to'd. I Pistia, I. | Ambrosinia, £.

Wolffia, i/orft. Spirodela, ScA^fid. Za/a, Lour. Tc na, Targ.

Horkelia, Rchb. \ \ I

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 20.

RicciacecE.

Position. — Pistiace.e. — Araceee.

NaiadacecB.

126

TYPHACE^.

[Endogen*

Order XXXV. TYPHACEtE.— Typhads or Bulrushes.

Typhae, Juss. Gen. 25. (1789).— Aroideae, § 3. R. Brown Prodr. 338. (1810).— Typhinese.^pardA Aph.
139. (1823). Kunth. enum. 3. 88. (1841).— Typhaceas, BC. and Duhy, 482. (1828) ; Richard in Arch,
de Bot. vol. 1. p. 193 ; Endlich. gen. Ixxiii. ; Meisn.p. 360.— Typhoidese and Sparganioidese , Link.
Handb. 1. 132. 133. '1829), as sections o/Cyperacese.

Diagnosis. — Aral Endogens, tvitJi numerous fioioers on a tuiked sjxidix, a scaly or hairy
calyx, long filaments, a solitary pendulous ovule, a seed adherent to its pericarp,
and slit embryo.
Herbaceous plants, grooving in marshes or ditches. Stems without nodes. Leaves rigid,
ensiform, with parallel veins. Flowers $ $ , very closely arranged upon a spatheless
1 spadix. Sepals = mere scales, 3 in number or more ; some-

times a mere Ijundle of hairs. Petals wanting. <^ : Stamens
3 or 6 ; anthers wedge-shaped, attached by their base to long
filaments, which are sometimes monadelphous. ^ : Ovary
single, superior, 1 -celled ; ovule solitary, pendulous, anatro-
pal ; style short ; stigmas simple, linear. Fruit dry, not
openmg, 1 -celled, 1 -seeded, made angular by mutual pressure.
Seed pendulous, with a membranous skin adliering to the peri-
carp. Embryo in the centre of mealy albumen, straight, taper,
vAth a cleft in one side, m which the plumule hes ; radicle
next the hilum.

Jussieu, following Adanson, distinguishes these from Arads,
^^'ith which Brown re-miites them, retaining them, however, m
a separate section. They are generally regarded as a dis-
tmct tribe by most waiters, and seem sufficiently character-
ised by their calyx being 3-sepaled and half-glumaceous, or a
mere bundle of long haii's, by their lax filaments, wedged an-
thers, solitary pendulous ovules, and pecuMar habit. Agardli
refers Bulrushes to glumaceous Monocotyledons, on account of
the analogy between the calyx of Typha and the hypogynous
hairs of Eriophorura, a genus of Sedges ; and a similar
\iew of theii' affinity has been taken by Link ; and in fact
they do appear to constitute a direct transition from the
glumaceous to petaloid Endogens, for although their floral
envelopes are mere scales, yet they are arranged in regular
whorls. In habit they are hardly distin-
guishable from Sedges, In another point
of ^iew they may be looked upon as
dimmutive species of Screw-pines (Pan-
danacete), and Kunth so considered them
formerly : but their simple fruit, solitary
ovules, and the slit in the side of theu'
eml^ryo, offer sufficient marks of distinc-
tion.

Found commonly in the ditches and
marshes of the northern parts of the world,
but uncommon in tropical countries : one
species occurs in St. Domingo, and another
m New Holland. Two are described from
equinoctial America.

They are of little knowTi use. The

Fig. LXXXIV

powdered flowers have been used as an appHcation to ulcers. The pollen of Typha is
inflammable, hke that of Lycopodium, and is used as a svibstitute for it. De CandoUe
remarks that it is probable the facility of coUectmg this pollen which is the real cause
of its use, and that any other kind would do as well. The rhizomes of Typha abomid
in starch, are somewhat astringent and dim'etic, and are employed in the east of Asia
in dysentery, gonori'hoea, and the measles.

GENERA.
Typha, L. I Sparganium, L.

I Platanaria, Gray.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 13. (Kunth.)
AcoracecB.
Position. Typhace/E. — Pandanacese.

CyperacecB.

Fig. LXXXIV. — 1. Typha latifolia ; 2. its fruit ; 3. a section of the seed ; 4. the emhryo ; 5. a stamen.
— Nees V. Esenheck.

A RALES. J

ARACEiE.

127

Order XXXVI. ARACE^.— Arads.

Arofde^, Juss. Gen. 23. (1789) ; R. Brown Prodr. 333; Blume, Rimphia 1. 74 ; Endl. Gen. Ixxii. ;
Meumer, p. 360 ; Knnth enum.3.\% Martius in Bot. Zeitung, 1831, p. 449. Richard in Arch,
dc Bot. i. 11.— Arace-e, Schott Meletemata, 16. (1832),

Diagnosis. — Aral Fndof/ens^toith numerous nahed floioers on a solitary spadix covered
by a simple hooded spatha, sessile anthers, loose seeds, and a slit axile embryo.

Herbaceous plants, frequently with a fleshy corm ; or shrubs ; stemless or arborescent,
or climbing by means of aerial roots. Leaves sheathing at the base, convolute in the
bud, usually with branching veins ;
sometimes compoimd ! often cordate.
Spadix genei'ally enclosed in a spathe.
Flowers $ ^ > naked, arranged upon
the surface of a spadix, within a
spathe. $ : Stamens definite or indefi-
nite, hypogjTious, very short ; anthers
1- 2- or many-celled, ovate, turned
outwards. ^ , at the base of the spadix.
Ovary free, 1 -celled, very seldom 3- or
more-celled, and many-seeded ; ovules
erect or parietal, sessile, or attached to
long cords, orthotropal, campylotropal,
or occasionally anatropal ; stigma ses-
sile Fruit succulent. Seeds pulpy ;
embryo in the axis of fleshy or mealy
albumen, straight, taper, with a cleft
m one side, in which the plumule lies ;
(radicle obtuse, usually next the hilum,
occasionally at the opposite extremity.
R. Br.) Albumen sometimes wanting.

The hooded spathe of the order of Arads
affords a character not to be mistaken,
and, coimected with theu' diclinous na-
ked flowers, gives them their most es-
sential diagnosis ; Bulrushes are dis-
tinguished by their long anthers and
want of spathe ; Screw-Pines by their solid
embryo and compound fruit ; and Duck-
weeds by then* reduction to the simplest
state in which flowering plants can exist.
The whole of these Orders, taken toge-
ther, are knowTi by their general ten-
dency to develop their flowers upon a
spadix, by their want of floral envelopes,
or by those parts not assummg the dis-
tinct forms of calyx and corolla, but
existing only in the state of herbaceous
scales. With the exception of Screw-
Pines, they are all also known by their
plumule lying within a cleft of the em-
bryo ; a structure found in few other
monocotyledonous plants, except Nai-
ads, in which the embryo is otherwise
widely different, and the hermaphrodite
Orontiacese, which are so much like
Arads in all but the combmation of
their sexes.

Natives of all tropical countries abundantly, but of temperate clunates rarely

Fig. LXXXVI.

Fig. LXXXVII.

In

Fig. LXXXV.— 1. Spathe of Arum maculatum ; 2. its spadix loaded with flowers ; 3. an anther ; 4. a
transverse section of an ovary ; 5. a cluster of ripe fruits ; 6. a seed ; 7. a section of the same, showmg
the embryo.

Fig. LXXXVI.— A single fruit divided vertically, so as to show the seeds in situ.

Fig. LXXXVII. — A perpendicular section of one of the seeds.

128

ARACE^.

[Endogens.

cold or temperate climates they are usually herbaceous, while in tropical countries they
are often arborescent and of considerable size, clinging to trees Ijy means of then- aerial
roots, which they protrude in abundance. In America, according to Humboldt (Distr.
Geogr. 196), their prmcipal station is on the submontane region, between 1200 and
3600 feet of elevation, where the chmate is temperate and rams abmidant. ^

An acrid principle generally pervades this Order, and exists in so high a degree
in some of them as to render them dangerous poisons. The most remarkable is the
Dumb Cane, or Dieffenbachia Seguina, a native oi the West Indies and South America,
growing to the height of a man : this plant has the property, when chewed, of swellmg
the tongue, and destroymg the power of speech. Hooker relates an accomit of a
gardener, who " incautiously bit a piece of the Dumb Cane, when his tongue swelled to
such a degi^ee that he could not move it ; he became utterly mcapable of speaking, and
was confined to the house for some days in the most excruciating torments." The same
excellent botanist adds, that it is said to impart an indelible stain to linen. P. BrowTie
states, that its stalk is employed to brmg sugar to a good gram when it is too \'iscid,
and cannot be made to granulate properly by the apphcation of Ume alone ; Crypto-
cor^Tie ovata is used for the same purpose. The leaves of Colocasia esculenta^ excite
violent sahvation and a bmnimg sensation in the mouth, as I have myself experienced.
Milk in which the acrid root of Arum triphyllum has been boiled has been kno\\Ti to
cure consumption. DC Notwithstanding this acridity, the flat under-groimd corms,
called roots, and the leaves of many Arads, are harmless, and even nutritive when
roasted or boiled ; as for mstance, those of Caladium
bicolor, poecile and violaceum, Colocasia esculenta, hima-
lensis, antiquorum, mucronata, and others, which, under
the names of Cocoa root, Eddoes, and Yams, are com-
mon articles of food m hot countries. Nevertheless the
juice of Caladium bicolor is cathartic and anthelmintic.
Whole fields of Colocasia macrorhiza are cultivated m
the South Sea Islands, under the name of Tara or Kopeh
roots. The corms of the Arum maculatum are com-
monly eaten by the country people in the Isle of Port-
land ; they are macerated, steeped, and the powder
obtamed from them is sent to London for sale under the
name of Portland Sago. They are universally culti-
vated in India, and known there under the names of
Kuchoo and Gaglee. Amm nymphseifolium, which Dr.
Roxbm-gh considers only a variety of C. antiquoinim, is
but rarely cultivated m Bengal. Arum mdicum, Man-
kuchoo and Man-guri of the Bengalese, is a species
much cultivated about the huts of the natives for its
esculent stems and small pendulous tubers. Arum

campanulatum, now Amorphophallus, 01 of the Bengal-
ese, and which deserves to be called the Tehnga Potato,

is also much cultivated, especially in the Northern Cu--

cars, according to Dr. Roxbrn-gh, where it] is highly

esteemed for the wholesomer.ess and nom'ishmg quahty

of its roots. In the Hunalayas, the species which is

called Colocasia himalensis forms the principal portion

of the food of the hill-people. Boyle. (Medicinally, the

root in its recent state is stimulant, diaphoretic, and

expectorant.) A similar starchy substance is yielded by

Xanthosoma sagittifolia (Chou caraib), Peltandra v\r-

gmica, and the huge and hideous Amorphophalii of the

Indian Archipelago. The spadixes of some species

have a fetid putrid smell ; others, such as Ainim cordi-

folium, Itahcum, and maculatum, are found to disengage

a sensible quantity of heat at the time when they are

about to expand. The emanations from Ainmi Dracun-

culus are extremely inconvenient ; when in flower they

produce dizziness, head-ache, and vomitmg. A wi-iter

m the Annals of Chemistry says that he was attacked

with \4olent head-ache and sickness after gathering

about 40 of the spadixes. Amorphophallus orixensis

havmg exceedingly acrid roots, is, Avhen fresh, apphed

in India by the natives in cataplasm

Fig. LXXXVIIl.
to excite, or bring forward tumours. Dr,

Fie. LXXXVIIl. — Arum maculatum,

A RALES.]

ARACEiE.

120

Roxburgh pronounces it to be certainly a most poAverful stimulant ; other species are
likewise erajiloyed, as A. montanum, Roxb., (macrorhizon, Amslie). The plant called
by the latter Dracontium polyphyllum is exhibited internally when its acrimony has
been subdued ; it is considered antispasmodic, and is also said to be useful in asthmatic
cases. An emmenagogue is said to be prepared from it in the Society Islands. Agardh
considers that the acrid principle, which, notwithstanding its gi'eat fugacity, has been
obtained piu*e, is no doubt of great power as a stimulant. Aph. 133. The Colocasias
are remarkable for bemg milky. Various species of Philodendron have a turbid acrid
juice, and are found useful in cleansing foul ulcers ; they are also employed for many
other purposes in Brazil. See Martins Mat. Med. Bras. 96, who mentions Dracontium
polyphyllum, Arisaema Pythonium, and Monstera Adausonii, as caustics.

l.—Cryptocorymf^.
Stamens distinct from
the pistils, which are
several, whorled round
the base of the spadix,
and there combined into
a many-celled ovary.

Crj-ptocorj-ne, Fisch.

Stylochaeton , Lepr.

II. — Dracuncidece.

Stamens and pistils nu-
merous, with rudimen-
tary organs interposed.
Spadix naked at the
end. Cells of the an-
thers larger than the
connective.

Arisarum, Tournef.
Arisaema, Mart. \

Biarum, Schott.

Homaid, Adans.

Ischarum, Blume.
Arum, Linn.

Gigarum, Caesalp.

Eminiinn, Blume.
Typhonium, Schott.

St'iuromatum, Schott

Theriophonum, Blum.
Dracunculus, Tournef.
Pythonium, Schott.

Thomsonia, Wall.
Amorphophallus Blume.

Candarum, Reichenb.

Pythion, Mart.

III. — Caladiece.
Stamens and pistils nu-
merous, contiguous or
separated by the rudi-
mentary bodies. Spa-

GENERA.

I dix usually naked at
I point. Cells of anthers
with a very thick con-
nective.

Rerausatia, Schott-
Gonatanthus, Kl
I Colocasia, Ray.
Caladium, Vent.
Peltandra, Raftn.

Renssclaeria, Beck.

Lecontia, Torr.
Xanthosoma, Schott.
Acontias, Schott.
Sj-ngonium, Schott,
Culcasia, Palis.

Denhamia, Schott.
Philodendron, Schott.

Calostigma, Schott.

Meconostigma, Schott.

SiJhincterostigma, Scht.

IV.—Anaporece.
Stamens and pistils
numerous, contiguous,
usually having the ru-
dimentary- bodies inter-
mixed with the pistils.
Point of spadix rarely
naked. Cells of the
anthers immersed in a
very thick fleshy con-
nective.

Spathicarpa, Hook.
Dieffenbachia, Schott.
Pinellia, Tenor.

Atheruru.i, Blum.

Hemicarpurus, Nees.
Aglaonema, Schott.
Homalonema, Schott,
Richardia, Kunth.

Zantedeschia, Spr.

Numbers. Gen. 26. Sp. 170.

Ch'ontiacece,
Position. — Lemnacese. — Arace^. — Typhacese.
Pahnacece.

130

PANDANACE^.

[Endogens.

Order XXXVII. PANDA NACEtE—Screwpines.

Pandaneae, i?. J5rou!«, Prodr. 340. (i810) ; De Cand. Propr. MM. 278. (1816) ; Agardh Aph. 133.
(1822); Gaudichaud in Ann. des Sc. 3. 509. (1824); Schottet EndUcher Meletemata, p. 15. (1832).
Endl. gen. Ixxiv. ; Meisner, p. 359 ; Kunth Enum. 3. 93 ; Bennett in Horsfield, PI. Jav. 32; Blume
Rumphia, 1. 155.— Cyclantheae, Poitmu in Mem. Mus. 9. 34. (1822) ; Schottet EndUcher, Melete-
mata, p. 15. (1832); Martins Conspectus, No. 22. (1835).— Cyclanthacese, erf. pr.—Fieycinetieae,
Ad. Brongn. tableauxv. (1843).

Diagnosis. — Ai'al Endogens, with numerous nated or scaly flowers, arranged on a spadix
covered by many spathes, stalked anthers, loose seeds, and a solid minute embryo.

Trees or bushes, sometimes sending doA\Ti aerial roots, sometimes weak and decumbent.
Leaves imbricated, in three rows, long, linear-lanceolate, amplexicaul, ^\•ith their margins
almost always spiny ; or pinnated, or fan-shaped ; the latter being true leaves, the former,
perhaps, mere leaf-stalks. Floral leaves l

smaller, often coloured, and spathaceous.

Flowers ^ $ or polygamous, naked,
or furnished with a few scales, arranged
on a wholly covered spadix. ^ : Stamens
numerous. Filaments with single an-
thers ; anthers 2-4-celled. $ : ovaries
usually collected in parcels, 1 -celled ;
stigmas as many as the ovaries, ses-
sile ; ovules solitary, attached to the
suture, or very numerous, and spring-
ing from as many parietal placentae as
there are styles, anatropal. Fruit
either fibrous drupes, usually collected in
parcels, each 1 -seeded ; or many-celled
berries, with polyspermous cells. Albu-
men fleshy, with a minute embryo at the
base next the hilum, not slit on one side.

Although this Order is certamly very
distinct from Arads, it is by no means
easy to define its hmits. Blume says
it is prmcipally kno\\Ti by its numerous
spathes to each spadix, and its nar-
row, sessile, 3-rowed leaves, spiny at
the back and edge, {Rumphia 2. 155);
but this appUes only to Pandanese pro-
per, for the Cyclantheous division has
the flabellate or pimiate foliage of Palms,
and to all appearance estabhshes the con-
nection between the Aral and Palmal
Alliances.

The species of Pandanus and Freyci-
netia have the aspect of gigantic Brome-
lias, bearing the flowers of a Spargani-
um. WhUe there is no analogy with the
former in stinicture beyond the general
appearance of the foliage ; the organisa-
tion of the fructification bears so near a
resemblance to the latter as to have led
to the combination of Scre^\'pines and
Typhads by botanists of the first autho-
rity. But when we contrast the naked Fig.LXXXVIII.
flowers, the compomid highly-developed
fruit, the spathaceous bracts, the entire embryo, and the arborescent habit of the for-

Flg. LXXXVIII.— 1. A Pandanus ; 2. a stamen of Freycinetia imbricata ; 3. an ovary of ditto ; 4.
the transverse section of the same ; 5. a perpendicular section of its SQQ^.—Blinne.

Arales.]

PANDANACEiE.

131

mer, vnth. the half-glumaceous flowers, the simple finiit, the want of spathaceous bracts,
the sUt embryo, aiid the herbaceous sedgy habit of the latter, it is difficult to withhold
oiu' assent from the proposition to separate them. Bro^nl remarks {Prodr. 341), that
these have no affinity with Palms beyond their arborescent stems. But, on the contrary,
Cyclanthese, which, follo^\^ng Poiteau and others, I foi'merly adopted, have, with the
structure of Pandaneoe proper, the fohage of Palms, and are m reality a connecting link
between the two Oi'ders. At least, Cai'ludovica CA-idently is so, as is shown by Hooker's
figm'e in the Botanical IMagazine, t. 2951, and Cyclanthus seems to have no peculiarity
beyond a cm-ious spiral arrangement of its $ and $ flowers in alternate rows.

Mr. Bennett has pointed out an error made by Gaudichaud, who places the embryo at
the apex of semitransparent albumen. He states, that it is certainly at the base, as indeed
Blume has shown in a beautiful figure of Freycinetia imbricata. Screw-pines are remark-
able among arborescent monocotyledons for their constant tendency to branch, which is
always effected in a dichotomous manner. Their leaves have also a uniform spiral
arrangement rovmd the axis, so as to give the stems a sort of corkscrew appearance
before the traces of the leaves are worn away. The Chandeher Tree of Guinea and St.
Thomas's derives its name (Pandanus Candelabrum) from tliis pecuHar tendency to
branching. According to Fee (1. 223), Nipa ought to be referred here, and not to

Palms, an opinion adopted
by Kunth, but not by End-
licher. A figure of it will be
foimd at p. 133, in a sketch
of the vegetation of Palms.
The Tagua plant, or Vege-
table ivory, referred hither
by Endlicher and others,
seems to be a true Palm.
According to Mr. Bennett,
the seeds of Freycinetia and
Pandanus have such an
abundance of raphides in
their testa, that those crys-
tals are conspicuous to the
naked eye.

The Screw- pines are abun-
dant in the Mascaren
Islands, especially the Isle
of France, where, under the
name of Vaquois, they are
found covering the sandy
plains. There they have
pecuhar means given them
by nature to subsist in such
situations in the shape of
strong aerial roots, which are
protruded from the stem,
and descend towards the
earth, bearing on their tips
a loose cup-like coating of
cellular integument, which
preserves their tender new-
ly-formed absorbents from
injury until they reach the
soil, m which they quickly
bury themselves, thus add-
ing at the same time to the
number of mouths by which
food can be extracted from
the unwilling earth, and acting as stays to prevent the stems from being blown about
by the wind. They are common in the Indian Archipelago, and in most tropical islands
of the Old World, but are rare in America. Ifumb. de Distr. Georjr. 198. The Frey-
cinetias are scrambhng plants, often of considerable stature, found in the Indian Archi-
pelago and adjacent islands. The Cyclanthese are exclusively American, from Peru
and Brazil,

Fig. LXXXIX.

Fig. LXXXIX.— Fruit of Freycinetia imbricata.

k2

132

PANDA]<JACEvE.

[Endogens.

The seeds of Pandanus are eatable. The flowers of Pandanus odoratissimus are
fragrant and eatable, and are reckoned in India aplii'odisiac. The juice ofNipa, asit
flows from the poimded spadices, furnishes one of the inferior kinds of Palm wine.
Some plant of this Order is probably the " Palm " mentioned by :Mr. Drummoud as having
a fruit which the natives of the Swan River find wholesome when fermented for some
time, but wliich without preparation, produces violent vomiting and other dangerous sj-mp-
toms. HooTc. Journ. 356. The fruit of several is also an article of food. The leaves are
used for thatching and cordage, and their juice is employed in diaiThcea and dysentery.
The immatm'e fruit is reputed emmenagogue. — Humh. 1 . c.

I. — Pandanece. Leaves
simple. Flowers naked.

Pandanus, Linn. fil.
Arthrodactylis, Forst.
Keurva, Forsk.

Marquartia, Hassk.
Freycinetia, Gaudich

GENERA.

Flowers usuallj' fur-
nished with a caJyx.

II. - Cyclanthece. Leaves
flabeUate or pinnate.

Carludovica,if!< j^ etPai
Liidovia, Pers.
Salmia, Willd.

Nipa, Rumph.
Cyclanthus, Poit.

Cyclosanthes, Popp.
Wettinia, Popp.

Numbers. Gen.

Sp. 7.

Position.— Araceae. — Pandanace^. — Typhaceee.
Palmacece.

En DOG ENS.]

PALM ALES.

133

Alliance IX. PALM ALE S.—Tm:. Palmal Alliance.

DikQUO&i?,.— Unisexual {or bisexual) Endogem, with perfect flowers^ seated on a branched
scaly spadix, am,d a minute embryo lodged beloiv the surface of horny or fleshy albumen.

At this point the vegetative force of Endogens acquii-es its maximum power, resulting
for the most part in trees of gigantic stature, always formmg wood, and occasionally
, arriving at dimensions wholly un-

^Iv^'S^H^

\l■^''^

at
known among other plants, as in the
instance of some of the Calami or
Rotangs, which Rumphius assures
us are sometimes as much as 1200
or even 1800 feet long, {Rumphitty
2. 158.) A WTiter in the Liunsea,
(14. 263) asserts that Palms are
nearer Arads than to any other
order of Endogens, and 1 think him
so right that I should have followed
Meisner in including Palms in the
Aral alhance, if it had not been for
their perfect floral envelopes, the
uniformly indeterminate station of
theii' embryo, and the tendency that
exists among them to form § flow-
ers ; which circumstances bring them
close upon Lily worts, and seem to in-
dicate a higher organ of organization
than we find among the incomplete,
flowered, constantly $ $ Aral plants.
The general opinion of Botanists
seems to be m favour of regarding
Palms as one natural order, an opi-
nion to which it does not seem at
present desirable to object. It may
howc\er be observed, that the scaly-
fruited genera, called Lepidocarymae
by Martins, Calamese by Kvmth, and
Calaminae by Griffith, offer in that

1 Fig. XC. 2

circumstance, and also in most instances in their habit, a very considerable deviation
from the condition of the other genera, and seem to indicate the existence ot at least
one natural order to be struck off the true Palms.

Fig. XC— Palm Trees (Blume). 1. Corypha Gebanga; 2. ^'ipa fruticans (see Pandanacese).

134

PALMACEiE.

[Endogens.

Order XXXVIII. PALM ACE^.— Palms.

Palmae, Juss. Gen. (1789) ; R. Brown, Prodr. 266. (1810) ; Von Martins Palm. Bras. (1824 to 1836; ;
Id. Programma (1824) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 63. (1830) ; Endl. gen. Ixxv. ; Rople Illustrations, p.
399 ; Blume Rumphia, vol. 2. passim; Kunth. enum. 3. 168 ; Meisner, p. 354. Griffith in Calcutta
Journal of Natural History, vol. ?.— Phytelephantese, Martins Conspectus, No. 21. (1835).

Diagnosis." — Unisexual (orhisexvMl) Endogens^ with perfect flowers, seated on a branched
scaly spadix, and a minute embryo lodged beloio the surface of horny or fleshy albumen.

Trunk arborescent, simple, occasionally shrubby, sometimes branched, rough ^\ith the
dilated half-sheathmg bases of the leaves or their scars ; in the Rotangs flagelliform, and
extremely long ; occasionally armed with stiff spmes. Leaves clustered, terminal,
usually very large, pinnate or flabelliform, plaited, ^^'ith parallel simple veuis ; in some

cases eroded and wedge-shaped. Spa-
dix scaly, terminal, often branched,
enclosed in a 1- or many-valved
spathe, which is often woody. Flow-
ers small, supported by scaly bracts,
<^ $ , or occasionally § . Sepals 3,
coloui'less, fleshy or leathery, persis-
tent. Petals 3, often larger, and
sometimes deeply connate. Stamens
inserted into the base of the perianth,
usually definite in number, opposite
I the segments, to which they are equal
in number, seldom 3 ; sometimes in-
definite in number. Ovary free,
usually composed of 3 carpels, com-
pletely united, or partially so ; occa-
sionally of 2 or 1 only. Ovules soh-
tary, very rarely 2, erect, orthotropal,
or anatropal in various degi'ees . Styles
continuous \di\\ the carpels. Fruit
drupaceous, or nut-Hke, or berried,
often mth a fibrous rind. Seed fill-
ing the ca\aty in which it grows, often
reticulated. Albumen cartilaginous,
often rummate, frequently furnished
with a central or ventral cavity ; em-
bryo lodged in a particular cavity of
the albximen, usually at a distance
from the hilum, dorsal and indicated
by a little nipple, taper or pulley-
shaped y plumule concealed, scarcely
\nsible ; the cotyledonar extremity
becoming thickened m germination,
and either filhng up a pre-existing ca-
Aaty, or one formed by the liquefaction
of the albumen in the centre.
The race of plants to which the name of Palms has been assigned is, no doubt, the
most interesting in the vegetable kingdom, if we consider the majestic aspect of theii*
towering stems, crowned by a still more gigantic fohage ; the character of gi'andeur
which they impress upon the landscape of the countries they inhabit ; their immense
value to mankind, as affording food, and raiment, and numerous objects of economical
importance ; or, finally, the prodigious development of those organs by which their race
is to be propagated. A single spathe of the Date contains about 12,500 male flowers ;
Alfonsia amygdalina has been computed to have 207,000 in a spathe, or 600,000 upon a

Fig. XCI.— 1. Inflorescence of Chamserops humilis, in its spathe ; 2. a portion of the same, with the
fruit ripening ; 3. a male flower ; 4. a female flower ; 5. a ripe fruit : 6. a section of another variety,
showing the seed ; 7. a seed with a portion of the siu-face cut away, to display the embryo.

Fig. XCI.

Palm ALES.]

PALMACE^.

135

^[4•

single mdi^^dual ; while every bunch of the Seje Palm of the Oronoco bears 8000 fruits.
They are very uniform in the botanical characters by which they are distinguished, espe-
cially in their fleshy colourless 6-parted
flowers, enclosed in spathes, their mi-
nute embryo lying in the midst of albu-
men and remote from the hilum, and theLr
arborescent stems with rigid, plaited or
pinnated, inarticulated leaves, called
fronds ; but their aspect and habits are
extremely various. To use the w^ords of
the most accompUshed traveller of our
own, or any age ; — " While some (Kmi-
thia montana, Aiphanes Praga, Oreodoxa
frigida) have trunks as slender as the
graceful reed, or longer than the longest
cable, (Calamus Rudentum, 500 feet),
others ( Jubsea spectabilis and Cocos bu-
tyracea) are 3 and even 5 feet thick ;
wliile some gi'ow collected in groups
(Maui'itia flexuosa, Chamterops humilis),
others (Oreodoxa regia, Martinezia cary-
oteefolia) singly dart their slender trunks
into the air ; while some have a low cau-
dex (Attalea amygdalina), others exhibit
a towering stem 160-180 feet high (Ce-
roxylon andicola) ; and while one part
flourishes in the low valleys of the tro-
pics, or on the decli\aties of the lower
mountains, to the elevation of
900 feet, another part consists
of momitaineers bordering
upon the limits of perpetual ^^i
snow." To which may be '*^
added, that wliile many have
a cyUndi'ical midivided stem,
the Doom Palm of Upper
Egypt, and an allied species,
the Hyphaene coriacea, are
remarkable for their dicho-
tomous repeatedly-di\aded tinuik. The Calami, or Ro tangs, and the siUceous seci-etious of
their leaves, indicate an affinity mth Grasses, which would hai'dly be anticipated, if
the grasses of oui* European meadows were compared with the Cocoa Nuts of the Indies,
but which becomes more apparent when the Bamboo is placed by the side of the Cane.
The Rattan Palms, called by Rumphius Palmijunci, are described as inhabitants of
dense forests, w hero the rays of the sim can hardly penetrate, in which situations they
form spiny bushes which obstruct all passage into those jungles, rising to the tops of
the highest trees and falling again, so as to resemble a prodigious length of cable, adorned
however with the most beautiful leaves, pinnated or terminating in graceful tendrils. ^

Von Martins, the great illustrator of this noble family, speaks thus of their habits
and geographical arrangement : — " Palms, the splendid offspring of Tellus and Phoebus,
chiefly acknowledge as their native land those happy regions seated within the tropics,
where the beams of the latter forever shine. Inhabitants of either world, they hardly
range beyond 35" in the southern, or 40** in the northern hemisphere. Particular
species scarcely extend beyond their own contracted limits, on which account there are
few countries favom-able for their production in which some local and peculiar species
are not foimd ; the few that are dispersed through many lands are chiefly Cocos
nucifera, Acrocomia sclerocarpa, and Borassus flabelHformis. It is probable that the
number of species thus scattered over the face of nature will be found to amount to
1000 or more. Of these not a few love the humid banks of rivulets and streams, others
occupy the shores of the ocean, and some ascend into alpine regions ; some collect into
dense forests, others spring up singly or in clusters over the plains." Pror/r. 6. The
testimony of Von Martins is confirmed by Humboldt, who also asserts that there must
be an mcredible number still to discover in equinoctial regions ; especially if we consider

if^/A^:^

Fig. XCII.

Fig. XCII.-Sagus Rumphii. 1. a flower; 2. the same opened ; 3. a section of an ovary; 4. a sec-
tion of a seed of Sagiis filaris ; 5. fruit and remains of spi\dix.—Bliniu-.

136 PALMACEiE. [Endogens.

how little is yet known of Africa, Asia, New Holland, and America. He and Bonpland
discovered a new species in almost every 50 miles of travelling, so narrow are the limits
within which then* range is confined. A difi'erent opmion appears to be entertained by
Schouw, a respectable Danish writer upon botanical geography, whose \'iews deserve to
be quoted, althovigh he is far from ha'S'ing had such personal means of judging as Hum-
boldt and Von IMartius. He seems to consider that we are acquainted abeady with the
greater part of the Palms ; for he says, "it appears from the reports of travellers that
such Palm woods as those of South America are less frequent in other parts of the
world. Africa and New Holland seem to be less favom-able to this tribe, for on the
Congo, Smith found only fi'om 3 to 4 Palms ; in Guinea we know merely of the same
number ; and of the other African Palms, 6 belong to the Isles of Bourbon and France ;
New Holland has, in the torrid zone, three species, while Forster's Prodromus of the
Flora of the South Sea Islands contains four." It is, however, not to be forgotten that
Blume and Griffith have alone added 65 new species to the hst of Indian Pahus.
Blume is of opinion that great numbers still remain to be discovered "in immensis ilhs
et fertUissimis regionibus quarum plerseque primitiva atque intacta vegetatione conte-
guntur, neque imquam ab Europseis lustratse smit." The most northern limit of Palms
is that of Chamaerops Palmetto in N. America, in lat. 34^-36°, and of Chamserops
humiUs in Em'ope, near Nice, in 43°-44° N. lat. They are found in the southern
hemisphere as low as 38° in New Zealand. " It is remarkable that no species of Palm
has been found in South Africa, nor was any observed by M. Leschenault on the west
coast of New Holland, even withm the tropic." Brown in Flinders, 577.

Wine, oil, wax, flour, sugar, salt, says Humboldt, are the produce of tliis tribe ; to
which Von Martins adds, thread, utensils, weapons, food, and habitations. The most
remarkable is the Cocoa Nut, of which an excellent account will be found in the Trans,
of the Wernerian Society, vol. v. The root is sometimes masticated instead of the
Areca Nut ; of the small fibres baskets are made m Brazil. The hard case of the
stem is converted into drums, and used m the construction of huts ; the lower pai*t is
so hard as to take a beautiful polish, when it resembles agate ; the reticulated substance
at the base of the leaf is formed mto cradles, and, as some say, into a coarse kind of
cloth. The unexpanded termmal bud is a delicate article of food ; the leaves furnish
thatch for dwellings, and materials for fences, buckets, and baskets ; they are used for
writmg on, and make excellent torches ; potash in abundance is yielded by their ashes ;
the midrib of the leaf serves for oars ; the juice of the flower and stems is replete with
sugar, and is fermented into excellent A\-ine, or distilled into a sort of spmt, called
Arrack ; or the sugar itself is separated, imder the name of Jagery. The value of the
fruit for food, and the dehcious beverage which it contams, are well known to all Em'o-
peans. The fibrous and uneatable rind is not less useful : it is not only used to polish
furniture and to scour the floors of rooms, but is manufactured into a kind of cordage,
called Cou" rope, which is nearly equal in strength to hemp ; and which Roxburgh
designates as the very best of all materials for cables, on accomit of its great elasticity
and strength. Finally, an excellent oil is obtamed from the kernel by expression.
The juice which flows from the wounded spathes of Borassus flabeUiformis, Raphia
^^nifera, Mauritia vinifera, the Cocoa Nut, and other Palms, is known in India by the
name of Toddy. Independently of the grateful quahties of this fluid as a beverage, it
is fomid to be the simplest and easiest remedy that can be employed for remoAnng
constipation in persons of delicate habit, especially European females. Accordmg
to Roxburgh, Caryota urens is highly valuable to the natives of the comitries where
it grows in plenty. It yields them, dm'ing the hot season, an immense quantity of
this toddy, or palm ^raie. The best trees Avill yield at the rate of 100 pints in the
twenty-four hom's. The pith, or farinaceous part of the trunk of old trees, is said
to be equal to the best Sago ; the natives make it into bread, and boil it into thick
gruel ; these form a great part of the diet of the people whose country it inhabits, and
dm'ing famines they suffer httle while those trees last. Roxbm-gh found it highly nutri-
tious. He ate the giniel, and thought it fully as palatable as that made of the Sago we
get from the Malay countries (Sagus laeris). Fl. Ind. 3. 625.

The finest Sago is prepared from Sagus Ise^-is and genuina, trees forming immense
forests on nearly all the Moluccas, and so rich in starch that each individual is reckoned
to furnish from 600 to 8001b. of Sago {Rumphia, 2. 148) ; a similar substance is how-
ever yielded by Cai'yota m'ens, Phoenix farinifera, and many others.

The Sagueiiis saccharifer (or Arenga saccharifera) is one of the most important of
the Order. Blume describes it {Rumphia, vol. 2. p. 126) as being from 20 to 25 feet
high, and very common in the islands of the Indian Archipelago, the Moluccas and
Philippines, where it is of the greatest value on account of its saccharine secretions.
This juice is obtained continually from the spadixes in large quantities, by wounding
and pounding them while on the trees ; it yields by fermentation an intoxicating

E>DOGENs.] PALMACE^. 137

beverage, and, when boiled, a kind of sugai', consumed lor various purposes. When the
trees are exhausted by tlie incessant (iraining of their fluids, Sago of good quaUty is
obtained from the trmik, — as much as 1 50 to 200 lbs. weight from a single tree. The
timber is extremely hard, and fit for building purposes ; and the leaf-stalks yield
annually from 4 to 7 lbs. of the strong black fibres, resembling horsehair, called
Gomutie, which are extensively used in the manufactm'e of cables and various kinds of
rope ; they are also employed for stitching together thatch, for making brooms and for
similar pm-poses. (Ai'e these the vegetable bristles now so largely imported for making
brooms i). The midribs of the side leaves are converted into pens called Pansmn, and
the fine arrows which the Indians blow from their long tubes. Finally, there is at the base
of the leaves a fine woolly material (Baru) much employed in caulking ships, as stuffing
for cushions, and as tinder. Theu' " Cabbage" is moreover eatable, Uke that of the West
Indian Cabbage Palm, Areca oleracea, whose huge terminal bud is kno^^•n by this name.
Egyptian BdelUum, a gum-resinous substance, formerly employed as a diuretic and
diaphoretic, is obtained from Hypheene thebaica. Besides the Sagueinis already men-
tioned, very considerable quantities of sugar are procured from Phoenix sylvestris, a
kind of wild date, which Dr. Roxbxu'gh computed to furnish annually in Bengal 100,000
cwt. of date sugar.

The well known Betel Nut is the fruit of Areca Catechu, and remarkable for its
narcotic or intoxicating power ; from the same popular fruit is prepared a kuid of
spurious Catechu. It seems to me however doubtful whether the mtoxicating effect
of the Betel nut is not owmg to the Piper leaf in which it is ^^Tapped when eaten, rather
than to any special property of its own.

Blume tells us that the Asiatic nations would rather forego meat and di'ink than
their favourite Ai-eca nuts ; whole ship-loads of wliich are annually exported from
Sumatra, Malacca, Siam, and Cochinchina. They contain a large quantity of tannin,
which has caused them to be employed in some part of India for dyeing cotton cloths.
The leafstalks, spathes, and timber are employed for many domestic pm'poses, and in
Malabar an inebriating lozenge is prepared from the sap. {Rumpliia, 2. 67.) In the
opinion of this author, the practice of chewing the nuts, although offensive to Euro-
peans, is really very conducive to health m the damp and pestilent regions of India,
where the natives live upon a spare and miserable diet. As to the Bi-azilian Palms,
Martius states that the kernel of various species of Attalea, when rubbed in water, form
an emulsion used in medicine, both externally and internally. The juice of the unripe
finiit of Cocos schizophyllus is employed in sUght ophthalmic attacks.

The fruit of a few of them is eatable ; as, for example, the Date Palm, Phoenix
dactyUfera, which furnishes the most important part of their food to the tribes of the
desert ; some other species of Phoenix eaten in India ; the Cocoa Nut, too well known
to require description ; and the Doom Palm, Hyphsene thebaica, which is called in
Egypt the Gingerbread Tree, because of the extreme resemblance of its bro^^i mealy-
rind to that sort of cake ; Zalacca eduhs, a kind of Cane, with a juicy, pulpy cover-
ing to its seeds, much esteemed by the Bm-mese ; and a few others of less importance.
In some, however, the fruit is extremely acrid.

The fruit of Saguems saccharifer is of that nature, excitmg severe inflammation in
the mouth of those who chew it ; it was the basis of the " infernal water" which
the Moluccans used in their wars, to pour over their enemies ; nevertheless, the
unripe albumen forms a beautiful kind of sweetmeat, which the Cliinese and Indian
nobles drmk with then- tea ; it is prepared by soaking in Ume-water and boihng
in refined sugar. The same acridity occm-s in the finiit of Caryota m^ens and some
other's.

Oil and wax are only of less common occurrence than farinaceous secretions. Palm oil,
of which enoinnous quantities are employed in Europe as a sort of gi-ease, and in soap
and candle making, is chiefly obtained from Elais guineeusis and melanococca, and
these trees are also said to yield the best kind of Palm \\ine. CEnocarpus Bacaba and
many Cocointe are other species whose fruit contams oil. The Ceroxylon andicola, or
Wax Palm of Humboldt, has its trunk covered by a coating of wax, which exudes from
the spaces between the insertion of the leaves. It is, accordmg to Vauquelin, a con-
crete inflammable substance, consisting of l-3d wax and 2-3ds resin. It is a very
remarkable fact, first noticed by Brown (Conr/o, 456), that the plants of this order
whose fruit afTords oil belong to a tribe called by liim Cocomie, which are particularly
characterised by the originally trilocular putamen havmg its cells when fertile perforated
opposite the seat of the embryo, and, when abortive, indicated by foramuia cseca. A
species called Carnauba, in Brazil, thi'ows off waxy scales from its leaves.

Cocoa-nut oil is imported into England in considerable quantities, and it is sur-
prising that it is not more generally used in England ; for, instead of the detestable

138

PALMACE^.

[Endogens.

smell of fish- oil, it has rather an agreeable odour ; and it is readily consumed in
open glass vessels, with floating or standing wicks, whatever the temperature of the
air may be.

The natural secretion of the fruit of Calamus Draco constitutes the best D'jvirnang
or Dragon's Blood, a dark coloui'ed inodorous insipid resin ; a second and rather
inferior kind is produced from the frviit from which the natural secretion has been
removed by heat and bruismg ; the third and most inferior kind appears to be the
refuse of the last process. It is doubtful whether this article is procured from the
plant by incisions, as has been supposed. — Griffith.

The roots of the American Palmetto have been foimd to contain a large quantity of
tannui.

There seems no end to the economical purposes to which the products of Palms are
apphed. Theu' huge and hard-skinned leaves are universally employed as thatch.
All the hard-wooded sorts furnish excellent timber. The BraziUan Indians, especially
the Pm-is, Patachos, and Botocudos, manufactiu'e their best bows from the wood of a
species of Cocoa-nut, called the Airi, or Brejeuba. Palmyra wood is produced by
Borassus flabelhformis. Among those best known in Europe are the Rattans, belonging
to various kinds of Cane, and so much valued for their flexibiUty on the one hand, and
flinty hardness on the other. Palm walking-sticks (under the name of Penang lawyers),
are also very extensively used in England. Mention has already been made of the
valuable horse-hair-like bristles obtained from Saguerus saccharifer. Fibrous matter is
also prociu'ed from Sagus filaris, a Malay plant, whose bristles are dried and used for
sewing linen garments. Ropes and strings are prepared m Affghanistan from the
Maizm'rye Palm, a species of Chamterops, according to Mr. Griffith.

Thousands of boys and girls are employed in Java in weaving into baskets and bags
the young leaves of the Gebang Palm (Cor^'pha Gebanga, BL), one of the most useful of
all the species of India ; its pith fui'nishes a sort of Sago ; its leaves are used for thatch
and broad-brimmed hats ; fishing-nets and linen shu'ts are woven from its fibres ; ropes
from its twisted leaf-stalks ; the root is both emolhent and sUghtly astrmgent : shced, it
is used m slight diarrhoeas, and Waitz even says that it is a most valuable remedy for
the periodical diarrhoeas which, in the East Indies, attack Europeans out of health. —
Rumpliia, 2. 60.

Finally, the hard albumen of some species is turned to use in manufactures. The
Hypheene furnishes materials for rosaries; and Date kernels have been used by the turner ;
but the most celebrated is the Vegetable Ivory. This is the produce of a tree found on
the banks of the river Magdalena, resembling Palms m its leaves, which equal those of
the Cocoa-nut in dimensions, in its torulose scaly stem, and, finally, in the remarkable
structure and weight of its fruit. — Humh. The Spanish Botanists Ruiz and Pavon also
met with it in the groves of Peru in the hotter parts of the Andes, and named it Phyte-
lephas macrocarpa. The natives of Columbia call it Tagua, or Cabeza de Negro (Negro's
head), m allusion, we presume, to the figure of the nut. Almost all we know about it
is contained in the following memorandum, pubhshed by the Spanish writers above men-
tioned. " The Indians cover then* cottages with the leaves of this most beautiful Palm.
The fruit at first contains a clear insipid fluid, by which travellers allay their thirst ;
afterwards this same liquor becomes milky and sweet, and it changes its taste by degrees
as it acquires soHdity, till at last it is almost as hard as ivory. The Uquor contained m
the young fruits becomes acid if they are cut from the tree and kept some time. From
the kernels the Indians fashion the knobs of walkmg-sticks, the reels of spindles, and
little toys, which are whiter than ivory, and as hard, if they are not put under water —
and if they are, they become white and hard agam when dried. Bears devour the yoimg
fruit with avidity." The toys prepared from it by the tm-ner are well known in the
London shops, and are much admired for their beautiful texture.

For further details concerning the useful quaUties of this interesting race, see Dr.
Royle's Work m the place above quoted.

I. Areceae.

Chamsedorea, Willd.

Numiezharia, Ruiz
Pav.

Nunnezia, Willd.
Hyospathe, Mart.
Morenia, Ruiz et Pav.
Kunthia, H. et B.
Hyophorbe, Gcertn.

Suhlimia, Commers.
Leopoldinia, Mart.

Euterpe, Mart.
ffinocarpus, Mart.
Oreodoxa, Willd.
Pinanga, Rumph.
Kentia, Blume.
Oncosperma, Blume.
Areca, Linn.

Euterpe, Gsertn.
Dypsis, Noronh.

Noroyiha, Thours.
Seaforthia, R Br.

GENERA.

Orania, Zippel.

Arausiaca, Bl.
Ptychosperma, Lab.

Drymopalceus, Zipp.
Harina, Hamilt.

Orania, Bl.

Wallichia, Roxb.

Wrightia, Roxb.
Iriartea, Ruiz et Pav.

Cerojcylon, H. et B.
C.'yrtostachys, Bl.

CaJyptrocalyx, Bl.
Iguanura, Bl.
Saguerus, Rumph.

Arenga, Lab.

Gomutus, Rumph.
Caryota, Linn.

II. Calameae. — (Lepido-
caryeae, Martins; Cala-
mine, Griffith.)
* Pinnated.

Calamus, Linn.

Palmales.]

Palmijunciis, Rumph.
Zaiacca, Reimv.
Plectocomia, 3Ia7-t.
Ceratolobu3, Blume.
Dsemonorops, Blume.
Calamosagus, Griff,
Eugeissona, Griff.
Raphia, Palis.
Sagus, Gartn.

Metroxijlon, Rottb.

* * Fan-leaved,
Mauritia, Linn.fil.
Lepidocarj-um, Mart.

PALMACE^.

III.

* Fan-leaved.

Borassus, Linn.

Lontarus, Rumph.

? Pholidorpus, Blume.
Lodoicea, Labill.
Latania, Commers.

Cleophora, Gaertn.

Hyphseue, Gcertn.
Cucifera, Delil.
Douma, Lam.

* * Pinnated.
Bentinckia, Berry.

Keppleria, Mart.
Geonoma, Willd.

Gyncstum, Poiteau.

Vouay, Aubl.
Manicaria, Gcertn.

Pilophora, Jacq.

IV. Corj-pheae.

5 1. Sabalidce.
Corypha, Linn.

Taliera, Mart.

Gembanga, Blume.
Lmstona, R. Br.
Licuala, Rumph.
Saribus, Rumph.

Bissula, Rumph.
Pericycla, Blume.

Brahea, Mart.
Copernicia, Mart.

Caranaiba, Marc.Piso.
Cryosophila, Blume,
Sabal, Adans.
Chamaerops, Linn.

Chamceriphes, Pont.

Phwnix, Cav.
Trithrinax, Mart,
Rhapis, Linnjil.
Thrinax, Linn,Jil,

§ 2. Phomicidce.
Phoenix, Linn,
Elate, Ait.

V. Cocoese.

* Spiny,

Desmoncus, Mart,
AHitara, Marcgr.
Bactris, Jacq.
Guihelma, Mart,
Martinezia, Riciz et Pav.

139

Acrocomia, Mart.
Astrocarjnim, C. W. G
Meyer.
Toxophaenix, Schott.

* * Unarmed.
Attalea, H. B. K.
Elais, Jacq.

Alfonsia, Kunth.
Cocos, Linn.

Langsdorfia, Raddi.
Syagrus, Mart.
Diplothemium, Mart,
Maximiliana, Mart,
Jubsea, H. B. K.

Molincea, Barter.
Orbignya, Mart.

? Alagoptera, Nees.
Phytelephas, Ruiz et Pav,

Elephantusia, Willd.
Nipa, Thunb.

Nypa, Rumph.

Numbers. Gen. 73. Sp. 400.— (1000 Martius.)

Position

PandanacecB.
Palmace.e.
Juncacece,

140 IIYDKALES. [Endogens.

Alliance X. HYDRALES. — The IIydral Alliance.

Diagnosis — Unisexual aquatic Endogens, with perfect or imperfect floioers, not arranged
on a spadix, and without albumen.

The essential character of the Hydral AlUance consists in its <J $ flowers and exal-
buminous seeds ; it is therefoi'e necessary to expel all those genera, which, like Potamo-
geton, have been placed among the Naiads although they are 0 ; for in tnith there is
notliing except the dicHnous character which can distinctly divide the Arrow-grasses from
the Naiads. Among the Frogbits, however, a couple of genera occm' which are described
as being truly 0 and yet cannot be referred to any other Order, and they therefore con-
stitute real exceptions to the otherwise positive distinction. The Hydi*als are all, as
their name indicates, strictly aquatic, no instance of a land-plant occui'ring among them.
They divide into tlu'ee well-marked Orders, namely :

Stamens epigynous ; ovary adherent 39. Hydrocharidace^.

Stamens hypogrjnous j ovary free ; pollen globose ... 40. Naiadace.e.
Stamens hypogynous ; ovary free ; pollen confervoid . . 41. Zosterace^.

The genera of these Orders demand, however, a much more careful examination than
they have yet had, and considerable changes may be expected among them ; for it is
uncommon to find in the same Order so much diversity of condition as occurs among
the Naiads and Frogbits as at present constituted.

HVDRALES.]

HYDROCHARIDACEiE.

141

V

Order XXXIX. HYDROCHARIDACEiE.— Hydrocharads.

Hydrocharides, Juss. Gen. 67. (1780.)— Hydrocharideae, DC. Fl. Fr. 3. 265. (181.5) ; R. Brown Prodr.
344. (1810) ; Richard in Mem. J/mj?. vol. 1. 365. (1815); Agardh Aph. 127. (1822), Endl. gen.Wx.
Meisi er, p. 365.— Vallisneriaoeae and Stratiotese, Link Handb. 1. 281. (1829). — Anacharideae,
Endl. gen. p. 161.

Diagnosis. — Hydral Endogens with epigynous stamens and an adherent ovary.

Floating or water-plants. Leaves with parallel veins, sometimes spiny. Flowers
enclosed in a spathe, (^ ^ (or occasionally p). Sepals 3, herbaceous. Petals 3, peta-
loid, occasionally absent. Stamens definite or indefinite. Ovary adherent, composed of
several carpels, and 1- 6- 8- 9-celled ; stigmas 3-6 ; o\-ules indefinite,
anatropal, often parietal. Fruit dry or succulent, indehiscent, ^vith 1
or more cells. Seeds without albumen ; embryo undi\'ided, orthotro-
pal, with a plumule more or less lateral and generally manifest.

Such appear to be the essential characteristics of tliis singular
group of plants, whose inflorescence lives and passes through all the
stages of its existence imder water, except just at the time when fer-
tilization is necessary, when the flowers rise above the surface for a
few hours. Dan\'in has celebrated the so-called phenomena connected
with this function in Vahsneria spu'ahs, (see \as Loves of the Plants) ;
but they are greatly in need of more accurate investigation. Mr. Que-
kett, in an elaborate memoir on this plant, {London Phys. Journ. 1.
65,) considers that a part at least of the statements are fabulous.

It is not easy to detemiine what is the immediate affinity of Hydro-
charads. Theu' exalbuminous seeds and diclinous flowers distinguish
them from BromeUacese, to which theu* adherent ovai'y, and the
habit of the Water-soldier (Stratiotes) seems to approach them ;
from Naiads, theu' indefinite seeds and adherent ovary equally
divide them. By then' tripetaloideous flowers, with an inferior
ovary, they are separated from Alismads, with wliich some agree
in habit and want of albumen, but from which they differ in their car-
pellary leaves being definite, not indefinite. Commelynacese are at
once recognised by their superior trilocular ovary. Agardh refers
here Trapa ! Linnaeus placed Hydrocharads along with Palms !
in his natui'al aii'angement. Hydrocharis Morsus Ranae has been
compared, and not unaptly, to a pigmy Nj-mphsea, Perhaps, taking
into account their diclinous flowers, the universal presence of a
spathe and theh' aquatic nature, they may be regarded as approaching
to Arads through Lemnads,

Natives of fresh water in Europe, North America, and the East
Indies, One species is fomid hi Egypt (Da-
masonium indicum), and two V^allisnerias m
New Holland. A few occur m estuaries of
the sea.

Nothing is knoA\Ti of their uses, unless that
the fruit of Enhalus is eatable, and its fibres
capable of being woven, according to Agardh
{Aph. 128). The Jangi of Hhidostan, called
Valhsneria alternifolia by Roxburgh, Hydrilla
by Hamilton, is one of the plants used in Incha
for suppl}Tng water mechanically to sugar in
the process of refining it, " as clay is used in
the West Indies to permit the slow percola-
tion of water." — Royle. The herbage of Hy-
drocharis Morsus Ranae is mucilaghious and
slightly astringent. Ottiha and Boottia are
eaten in India as potherbs.

Fig. XCIII.

Fig. XCIII.— Stratiotes aloides. 1. a flower and spathe
spathe; 4. a section of the fruit ; 5. an embryo.

2. a flower split open ; 3. a fruit in its

142

HYDROCHARIDACEiE.

[Endogens.

GENERA.

Tribe I.— Valisnereae
Ovary 1-celled.

Udora, Kiitt.

Elodea, L. C. Rich.

Philotria, Rafin.
Anacharis, Rich.
Hydrilla, Rich.
'iHydrospondylus, Hsid.

Lagarosiphon, Harvey.
Vallisneria, Michel.

Physkium, Loureir.
Blyxa, Thouars.

Saivala, Wall.

Tribe II. — Stratioteae.
Ovary 6- 8- d-ceUed.

Stratiotes, Linn.

Aloides, Boerh.
Enhalus, L. C. Rich.
Ottelia, Pers.

Damasonium, Schreb.

Hymenotheca, Salisb.
Bootia, Wall.

Limnobium, L. C. Rich.
Hydromystna,Y.G.W .
Meyer.
Jalambicea, Llav. et
Lex.
Hydrocharis, Linn.
Stratiotes, Dillen.

Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 201

Position.

Pistiacece.
Hydrocharace^. — Naiadaceee.
BromeliacecB.

HVDRALES.]

NAIADACEiE.

U3

Order XL. NAIADACE^.— Naiads.

Naiades, Jim. fen. 18. (1789) f«2)a>-<.—Fluviales, Ve7it. Tabl. 2. 80. (1799); Kunth Enum.^.lW.—
Potamophilae, Rich. Anal.Fr. (1808).— Potamese, Juss. Diet. Sc. Nat. 43. 93. (1826).— Naiadeae,
Affardh Aph. 125. (1822); Endl. gen. Ixxi. 3fei.mer, p. 363.— Fluviales, Ricft. Mim. JWm*. 1.364.
(1815).— Hydrogetones, Link. Handb. 1. 282. (1829).

DiAG.NOSis. — Hydral Endogens, with hypogynous stamens, a free embryo, and globose polle

Water-plants, inhabiting both the ocean and fresh water. Leaves very celhilar, with
parallel veins, and membranous interpetiolar stipules. Flowers inconspicuous, often
arranged in terminal spikes, 6 ? .
Perianth of 2 or 4 pieces, often de-
ciduous, rarely wantmg. Stamens
definite, hypogynous. Ovaries 1 or
more, superior ; stigma simple ;
ovule solitary, pendulous and ortho-
tropal or campylotropal, or erect and
anatropal. Fruit dry, very rarely
opening by regular valves, 1 -celled,
1 -seeded. Seed erect or pendulous ;
albumen none ; embryo with a
greatly enlarged radicle, and a la-
tent cleft for the emission of the
plumule.

In this Order we have the nearest
approach to the great class of Thal-
logens. Many of them live mider
water. The perianth is reduced to
a few imperfect scales, and there
is in some of the genera either a to-
tal absence of spiral vessels, or that
form of tissue exists in a very rudi-
mentary state. Pollini asserts, ac-
cording to De CandoUe, that spu'al
vessels do exist m them ; but Ami-
ci, on the other hand, mamtains
that there is no trace of them, at
least in Caulinia. The manifest af-
finity of Naiads to Arrow-grasses
determines a relation on the part
of the foi'mer to Arads, which is
confirmed by the tendency to pro-
duce a rudimentary spathe in some
of them, and by their undoubted re-
semblance to the Duckweeds. It'is
remarkable that Adanson was aware
of this relationship between Arads and Naiads, to which, however, Jussieu, whose
Naiades are a very heterogeneous assemblage, did not assent. The species of the Order,
as now cu'cumscribed, are generally translucent cellular plants, destitute of stomates,
having no epidermoidal layer, and perishing rapidly upon exposure to au\ Amici has
seen the sap circulate in the transparent joints of Caulinia fragilis, which he states is
the unknoAvn plant upon which Corti made observations relating to the same subject.
See Amici in Ann. des Sc. 4. 42. Mr. Griffith has remarked that, although the differ-
ence between the development of the vegetable carpel leaf and vegetable ovulum is in
general sufficiently apparent, an exception has appeared to him to be presented by Naias,
in which the future pistil seems to be derived from an annular growth round a central
body, which subsequently becomes the ovule !

Fig. XCIV.

Fig. XCIV,— Zannichellia palustria. 1. A flower ; 2. a cluster of ripe ovaries
to exhibit the o\iile ; 4. a vertical section of a seed, showing the folded up embryo.

3. an ovary opened

144

NAIADACEtE.

[Endogexs.

Common in extra-ti'opical countries, either inhabiting fresh water, or the shores of the
ocean, but also found near the equator,
Theu' uses are imknow-n.

GENERA.

Phyllospadix, Hook. I Tetroncium, W. Althenia, Petit.

Zannichellia, Michel. Cathanthes, Rich. Bellevalia, Delil.

Lila;a, iiT.JS.^. Halodule, -EhcZ^. EpigjTianthus, BiM?^.

Heterostylus , Hook. I Biplanthera, Thouars.

Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 16.

Caulinia, Willd.

Ittnera, Gmel.
Najas, Willd.

Fluvialis, Michel

Juncagiriacece.
Position. — Hydrocharidaceae — Naiadace>e. — Zosteracese.
Thalloyens.

Hydrales.]

ZOSTER ACE^,

145

Order XLI. ZOSTERACEiE.— Sea wracks.

Zosteimx.—Necs ab Esenb.exKvinth.—Zostetex.—Kunth.emuH. 3. 115.(1841).— Posidonie8c.-/d.

Diagnosis. — Hydral Endogem with hypogynom stamens^ a free ovary, and confervoid pollen.

Marine plants resembling sea weeds and living among them. Leaves grassy, thin,
sheathing at the base. Flowers very minute, absolutely naked,
or smTounded by 3 scales, $ $ , arranged within herbaceous
spathes. $ Anthers definite in number, one or two-celled,
sessile ; pollen filamentous, resembluig fine confervse. ^ Ovary
free, one-celled ; ONOile sohtai-y, pendulous, campylotropal ; or
parietal ^^'ith the foramen do\Miwards ; stigmas 1 or 2, capillary.
Fruit di'upaceous, one-seeded. Seed pendulous ; albumen 0 ;
embryo antitropal or homotropal, wdth a very large radicle, and
a highly developed plumule l^Tng in its cavity.

If we are to find anywhere a positive intercalation of flowei'mg
with flowerless plants it is here, where with naked flowers, but
distinct sexes, we have the pollen in a condition that may be well
compared to the elaters of Marchantia and its alKes, and totally i
different from all that is kno\\Ti in other flowei^ing plants.
The habit too is quite that of sea weeds. It therefore seems
expedient to separate these genera from the Naiads, which are
an Order higher m organization, and in fact differ in nothing
from the common t}-pes of flowering structure, except in their
simphcity. The mamier in which fertilization takes place among
these plants is unknown. Zostera marina, whose flowers of both
sexes are inclosed in a spathe filled with air, offers indeed no
insuperable difficulty to the supposition that in such a situation,
although the plants are mider water, }'et the flowers may be
in a dry medium ; but, as Vaucher has observed, this does not ^
assist u3 to understand how fertilization is effected in Zostera
maritima which is dioecious. Does the confervoid pollen float to
the place where it is wanted ?

The bottom of the ocean is the locahty of these plants, which
occur from the North Sea to the Mediterranean, the Indian Ocean '
and the coasts of Arabia. One species indeed, Amphibolis
zosteraefoha, is seen on the shores of New Holland, and another
in the West Indies. 5

They can scarcely be said to form any part of the vegetation
subdued by man, except hi the case of the Sea wrack, Zostera
marina, which is a common material for packing, and for stuffing
cottagers' cushions, and has also been used for tumours, owing
apparently to the iodine of the sea weeds that are gathered
with it.

Cymodocea, Knnig.
Amphibolis, Agh.
Graiimullera, Rchb.

GENERA.

Thalassia, Sol.
Zostera, L.

m

Posidonia, Kiin.
Kcrnera, W.
Caulinia, DC.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 12 (Kunth).

Position.

CeramiacecB.
-. — Zosterace^. — Naiadaceae.
Marchan tiacecB.

Fig.XCV.

Fig. XCV.— Zostera Noltii. 1. An anther; 2. a portion of a spathe opened, to show the 9 and 5'
flowers ; 3. a section of the ovary ; 4. a seed; 5. the same cut in half, to show the plumule ; 6. an
anther opened and discharging its confervoid pollen. — Nees v. Esenbeck.

L

U6 NARCISSALES. [Endogens.

Alliance XL NARCISSALES. — The Narcissal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Ejngy^iov.'i petaloid Endogens, ivith symmetriccd flowers, 3 or 6 stamens, and

albujainoiis seeds.

From the Hydi'al Alliance and its higher forms, such as the Water Soldiers (Stra-
tiotes), we pass, by an easy transition, to the Narcissals, which may be regarded as
hermaphrodite Hydrals growing on dry land, and ha^ving albumen in their seeds.
This transition is effected by the Broraelworts (Bromehaceae), which have quite the
same habit, and in adcUtion a tripetaloid flower. This point being settled, the remain-
der of the Alliance consists of plants which might be regarded as Lilials, if theii' ovary
were not adherent ; for it is difficult to separate the Irids from Melanths or the
Amaryllids from Lilyworts, by any other precise character.

The principal difficulty in limiting this Alhance arises out of the Bromelworts, some
of whose genera have the ovary absolutely free : but such plants are not at all hke any
other pait of the system, and if theu" calyx is free, it is so fleshy or permanent as to
liave all the external appearance of being adherent to the ovary.

While however there is, as has been stated, a gentle passage from Hydrals mto Narcis-
sals, we find, on the other hand, the Aral Alliance provided here with its representative in
the form of the Taccads, which have much the habit of some Arads, and nevertheless
an adherent ovary and almost tripetaloideous flower. These plants have also a very
eWdent resemblance to Orontiaceae.

Natural Orders of Narcissals.
Flowers tnpetaloideous, G-leaved, imbricated. Albumen meahj . 42. BROMELiACEiE.
Floioers half tripetaloideous, tubular. Albumen fleshy . . . . 43. Taccace^.
Flowers hexapetaloideous, tid)idar, scarcely imbricated. Stamens 3, "j

opposite the petals, or 6; anther's turned inwards. Radicle 1 44. H^modorace.^.

remote from the hilum, which is naked J

Floivers hexapetaloideous, ranch imbricated. Stamens 6 ; anthers 1

txirmd inwards. Radicle remote from the hilum,, which is often 1 45. Hypoxidace^.

strophiolate J

Floioers hexapetaloideous, much imbricated. Stamens 6, or more ;\,r <

anthers turned imvards. Radicle next the hilum |4b. Amaryllidace.e.

Floioers hexapetaloideous. Stamem 3, opposite the sepcds ; a^ithers'] ,^ r

turned outwards |47. Iridace^.

Narcissales.J

BROMELIACE^.

14;

Order XLII. BROMELIACEiE.— Bromelworts.

Biomelis, Juss. Gen. 49. (1789) ; Diet. Se. Nat. 5. 347. il817).— Bromeliacec-c, Lindl. in Bot. Reg. fol.
lOfiS. (1827) ; Bartl. On!. Nat. 46. (1830) ; Schult. f. in Rim. and Seft. Si/.st. Veg. vol. 7. (1830) ;
Endl. Gen, Ixv. ; Meisn. p. 395. Tillandsieae, Adr. Juss. Coiirs Elim. tab. 3.

Diagnosis. — Nareissal EndogenswitJi tri-petaloideous six-leaved fiowers having imlricatcd
divisions, and mealy albumen.

Stemless or short-stemmed plants, with rigid chamielled leaves often covered with
cuticular scales, and spiny at the edge or point. Flowers with gay colours, in racemes

or panicles. Calyx 3-parted or tubular,
persistent, never withering, more or less
cohering with the ovary, usually herba-
ceous, sometimes coloured. Petals 3,
coloured, withering or deciduous, equal
or unequal, rigidly imbricated. Stamens
6, inserted into the tube of the calyx and
corolla ; anthers opening mwards. Ovary
3-celled, many-seeded ; o\ailes anatropal ;
style smgle ; stigma 3-lobed, or entire,
often twisted. Fruit capsular or succu-
lent, 3-celled, many-seeded. Seeds innu-
merable in most cases, always numerous,
with a leathery skin, or tapering mto a
slender thread ; embryo taper, curved
or straight, minute, lying in the base of
mealy albumen, with the radicle next
the hilum.

Stratiotes among the Hydi'ocharads has
so much the foliage of this Order as to ren-
der it probable, taking the fructification also
into account, that the nearest affinity of
the Bromelwort Order is with the former.
It is, however, essentially distmguished
by its seeds havmg mealy albumen. This
eu'cumstance also cuts it off from the Amaryllids and Hypoxids. The habit of Bromel-
worts is peculiar ; they are hard di-y-leaved plants, often \nth a scm-fy surface ; the
species are frequently capable of sustaining long di'ought without inconvenience.
There can be no doubt about the Order belonging to an eiDig^mous series, and yet
the whole race of Tillandsias has the ovary free ; but it is never, I beUeve, wholly
so, but has always so much union to the calyx at the base as will show its adherent
tendency. Besides, the sepals are always as fleshy, to the last, as if they were ab-
solutely incorporated with the ovary. Nevertheless, Adrien de Jussieu regards the
free genera as a pecuhar Order, which he calls Tillandsiese.

All, without exception, are natives of the contment or islands of America, whence they
have migrated eastwards in such numbers as to have estal)hshed themselves as part of
the present Flora of the west coast of Africa, and some parts of the East Indies. They
are all capable of existing in a dry hot air Avithout contact with the earth ; on whicli
account they are favom'ites in South American gardens, where they are suspended in
the buildmgs, or hung to the balustrades of the balconies ; situations in which they
flower abundantly, filling the air with fragrance.

The most remarkable species is the Fine Apple, or Ananas, which is well known for
the sweetness and fine aromatic flavour of its fruit ; in its wild state, however, and unripe,
its fruit is excessively acid, burning the gums. In the West Indies it is employed,
along with Bromelia Pinguin and others, to destroy intestinal worms, and to promote
the secretion of urine. Tillandsia usneoides hangs down from the trees in the woods
of tropical America hke long dry beards, and is used for stuffing birds, and in the

Fig. XC\

Fig. XCVI.— 1. Flower of Bromelia fastuosa ; 2. a flower of Pitcairnia. ringens ; 3. the stamens of
the same ; 4. its seed ; 5 a cross section of the seed of Bromelia Pinguin ; 6. a section of its seed ;
7. a cross section of the ovarv of Bromelia fastuosa.

l2

148

BROMELIACE^.

[ExNDOGENS.

preparation of an ointment used against haemorrhoids. Puya chilensis pelds an extract
used in heahng broken bones ; a transparent gum flows from the spike of Puya lanu-
ginosa. A yellow colour is extracted m Brazil from the root of Billbergia tmctoria.
Ropes are made in Brazil from a species of Bromelia, called Grawatha ; and very
fine muslin has been manufactured from the fibres of the common Pine Apple.

Ananassa, Lindl.

Ananas, Tournef.
Bromelia, Linn.

Karatas, Plum.

Ananas, Gaertn.
Aechmea, Ruiz et Pav.

Oechmca, .Juss.
Billbergia, Thimb.
Ilohenbergia, Schidt.fl.
Acanthostachys, Klotsch.

Araeococcus, Bro)i(in,
Cryptanthus, Klot'xch.
Brocchinia, Schxlf. Jil.
Pitcairnia, Herif.

Hepetis, Swartz.

Spirastigma, Herlt.
Vriesia, Lindl.
Neumannia, Bronpn,
Tillandsia, Li7i7i. '

Renealmia, Plum.

Amalia, Hort. hispan.

Strepsia, Nutt.
Caraguata, Plum.

DcviUea, Bert.
Guzmannia, Ruiz et Pav.
Bonapartea, Ruizet Pav.

Acanthospora, Spr.

Misandra, Dietr.
Navia, Mart.
Cottendorfla, Schiilt.fil,

Dyckia, Schult. fil.
Encholirium, Mart.
Pouretia, Ruiz et Pav.

Puya, Molina.

Renealmia, Feuill.

AchupaUa, Humb.
Hechtia, Klotsch.
Dasylirion, Zucc.
? Roulinia, Brongn.

Numbers. Ge\. 23. Sp. 170.

Hydrochandacece.
Position. — Hsemodoraeeae. — Bromeliace/e. — Hypoxidacese.

;;^;i^:i^^:^^

Fig XCVI.

Fig. XCVI.*— iEchmea inlgms.—Paxton.

[ Narcissales.J

TACCACE^.

149

Order XLIII. TACCACE^.— Taccads.

Taccese, Pm^. Ikliq. Hcenk. 1. 149. (1830) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 82. (1830).— Taccaceje, Key &c 70
(l^Zb) ; Ed. prior, ccxxxix. ; Endl. Gen. l\in.— 3Ieistier, p. i02.

Diagnosis.— NarcisscdEndoge7is ivitli tuhular half -tripetaloideous flowers andfleshij albumen.

Large perennial herbs, \vith a tuberous root. Leaves all radical, stalked, undivided
or pedatifid, the segments pinuatifid and entire, with curved parallel veins. Stipules 0.

Fig. XCVII.

Flowers placed on the top of a simple
taper or angular fiu-rowed scape, m umbels,
0 , regular, siuTounded by undi^'ided bracts
forming an involucre. Perianth adherent,
^^ ith a cyhndincal ribbed tube ; Umb petaloid,
the petals rather the longest, persistent.
Stamens 6, inserted into the base of the
^-?si<^'AC;;^;^^p^^^^7'^ *^<, '^aLJ^ segments of the perianth, distinct ; filaments

\i ^T~S^SSr-/ -*^'-x "x dilated, petaloid, hooded at the apex ; an-

thers inserted Ijelow the pouits of their
filaments in their concavity, 2-celled, the
cells distinct. Ovary composed of 3 con-
nate carpels, 1 -celled, or half 3-celled, mth
3 parietal polyspermous placentae ; ovules
ascending and anatropal, or horizontal and amphitropal ; styles 3, connate ; stigmas
connate at the base, radiating, 2-lobed. Pei-icarp berried, indehiscent, 1 -celled, or half
3-celled, many-seeded. Seeds Imiate or somewhat ovate, striated. Albumen fleshy.
Embryo placed inside the albumen in the region of the hilum, or remote from it.

Personally I have had no opportunity of examining critically the plants which com-
pose this small Order. They are in some respects hke Arads, in others hke Gmger-
worts (Tacca Isevis) ; but certainly have nothmg to do with Dicotyledons. Blume has
the followmg remarks upon Tacca. Enum. 1. 82. " The genus Tacca offers the
type of a new family between Araceee and Aristolochiacese. To the former it approaches
closest in habit, especially in the leaves, but it is very different from them in the
structure of the parts of fructification. For in no species of time Aracere is a corolline
perianth, properly so called, to be foimd ; what we have the custom of calling so in
Dracontium and others, is nothing but scales, and not even a calycine uitegument ; the
perianth is, moreover, superior in Tacca. By this superior perianth the affinity with
Aristolochiacete is evident ; but from those too Tacca diff'ers in the situation of the
stamens, which are not as in that Order adherent to the pistil with the anthers opening
outwards, but are placed on the perianth itself with the anthers tiu-ned inwardly." In
Tacca it is probable that there are several germmating points upon the embryo, analo-
gous to the double or triple plumule of Dracontium ; hence embryos of such a kind may
be said to be tubers formed in the fruit itself Brown long since stated {Prodromus^
1810) that a relation is estabUshed between Arads and Bu'thworts by means of
Tacca. See also Agardlt's Apliorisms, 245. For my own part, however, this resemblance
to Birthworts seems so very slight as to be unworthy of notice. The true relation
is with the Arads, or at least with those 0 plants which are now separated under the
name of Orontiacese, of which these seem to be an ei^igpious form. Endlicher compares
them with Yams, to which they appear to have even less resemblance than to the Birth-
worts.

Fig. XCVII.— 1. Tacca integrifolia ; 2. fniit of T. pinnatifida :
removed ; 4. section of its albumen and embryo. — Gcertmr.

3, seed of do. with half the testa

150 TACCACE^. [Endogens.

Found ill damp maritime places and woods in the hotter parts of India, the South
Sea Islands, and the tropical parts of Africa.

" The plants of this family are possessed of some degree of acridity, both in their
tubers and in their herbaceous parts, as Rumphius mforms us that the tubers of T.
piimatifida, dubia, and montana are rasped and macerated for four or five days in water,
and a focula is separated in the same manner that sago is, and like it employed as an
article of diet by the inhabitants of the Malayan and Molucca Islands. In Otaheite and
other Society Islands, they make cakes of the meal of the tubers of T. pinnatifida, which
are the Tacca youy of some navigators ; they form an article of diet in China and
Cochin China, as also in Travancore, where Dr. Ainslie informs me they attain a large
size, and that the natives eat them with some acid to subdue the acrimony." — Royle,

GENERA.

TSiCca, Fovst. \ XiAccxa, Presl.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 8.

Orontiacece.

Position Taccace^e. — Bromeliaceee.

AracecB.

Narcissales.J

HJSMODORACE/E.

15i

Okder XLIV. H^MODORACEtE.— Blood Roots.

Haemodoracese, E. Brown, Prodr. 299. (1810) ; Agardh. Aphor. 170. (1823) ; Endl. Gen. Ixii. ; Meismr,
p. 396.— Vellozieae, D. Don in Edinb. Ph. Journal. (1830).

Diagnosis. — Narcissal Endorjeiis loith hexapetaloideoics tubular Jlmvers, 3 stamens opposite
the petals or 6, anthers turned inwards, and radicle remote from the hilum which is
nal-ed.

Herbaceous plants with fibrous perennial roots and permanent sword-shaped equitant
leaves, which are mostly in two ranks. Flowers 0 . Peri-
anth usually more or less woolly, adherent ; the sepals and

petals in many cases undis-

tinguishable and united into

a (cylindrical) tube. Stamens

arisuig from the sepals and

petals, either 3 and opposite

the petals, or 6 ; anthers burst-

mg uiwardly. Ovary with the

cells 1- 2- or many-seeded,

adherent, usually 3 - celled.

Fig. XCVIII. Fig. XCIX.

occasionally 1 -celled, with a placenta occupying only a point of the axis ; style simple ;
stigma undivided ; ovules amphitropal. Fruit covered l^y the withered perianth,
capsular, vah-ular, seldom indehiscent, somewhat nucamentaceous, with the placenta
easily separable from the dissepiments, if any. Seeds either definite or indefinite, fixed
by the base or peltate, winged or wrinkled and angulai'. [Embryo lying m cartilaginous
albumen, short, straight, ^^'ith the radicle usually remote from the hilum. Endh]

The distmction between these and Amaryllids consists in theu* perianth not
having the regular cquitant position of sepals and petals which is found in the latter,
in their constantly cquitant leaves, and in then' flowers, which have frequently a woolly
sui'face, and a small hmb compared with the tube. From Irids they are divided

Fig. XCVIII.— Blancoa cauescens. 1. a flower aud ovary of Conostylis aemula opened.
Fig. XCIX. — HcBmodorum spicatum. 1. A flower spread open ; 2. a cross section of the ovary;
3. an anther.

152

H^MODORACE^.

[Endogens.

by the number of their stamens, and by their anthers turaing inwards, or, if their
stamens are reduced to three, then, by those organs beuag opposite the petals ; and by
then- simple stigma. Dr. Herbert mchides all the hexandrous genera in Amarylhds ;
and limits the Order to those having 3 stamens and an adherent ovary ; but, although
it may be very difficult to express in satisfactory language the exact differences between
the Blood-roots and AmaryUids, yet I think there can be no doiibt of their real distinct-
ness, and that the diagnosis now assigned to them does sufficiently characterize them.
In Brazil, Southern Guiana, and also in the Mascaren islands, there occurs a race of
these plants which may bo compared to the Conestyles of New Holland on a gigantic
scale. Martius, who calls them Vellozias, describes them as perennial LiUes, with

their tininks closely covered by the withered
, •', remains of leaves, brandling by forks, and
bearing at their points tufts of leaves in the
manner of a Yucca or Dracaena; some of them
are from 2 to 10 feet high, with a tiomk some-
times as thick as a man's body. I find the
stinictiu'e of that tmnk most curious. It con-
sists of a central slender subcyluidrical column,
which never increases in diameter after its
first formation, and which has the ordinary
monocotyledonous structiu'e. Outside of the
column are arranged great quantities of slen-
der fibrous roots, which cohere fuTialy by their
own cellular surface, and form a spurious
kind of wood, which is extremely like that of
some kinds of Palm wood, only it is developed
by constant additions to the very outside of
the stem. Something analogous occurs in
Pandanus, but it is in some tree ferns only
that this mode of gi'owth is exactly repeated.
Don proposed to make an Order of the Vel-
lozias ; but till theh' stmcture and that of the
Bloodi'oots shall have been thoroughly inves-
tigated this step is premature.

As to Wachendoi'fia and its allies, with
triandi'ous flowers, and free ovary, Mr. Her-
bert looks upon it as the type of an Order
(Wachendoi'fiacese) quite imconnected with
Htemodoinim and ConostyUs, and he is possi-
bh' right ; but in the meanwhile, as we
loiow very little of these genera, it seems most expedient to dismiss them from the
Blood-roots and station them in reserve among the Lilies. Endlicher states that the
genera of this Order have the cells of the ovary opposite the petals, and this, if so,
would certainly be an important characteristic ; but I cannot confirm the statement :
it is in truth very difficult to determine such a pomt in the majority of the genera,
whose Sepals and petals are all apparently on the same plane. The true Heemodoracese
are smooth and dissimilar in habit to Conostylis and its alhes ; wherefore a couple of
additional sub-Orders may be conveniently admitted here, for which better characters
may be hereafter found.

The species occur in North America sparingly, and the Cape of Good Hope ; several
are described from the more temperate parts of New Holland, and a good many Vellozias
and Barbacenias occur in Brazil and the jMascaren islands. A Barbacenia (Alexandrinee)
gi'owmg from 10 to 12 feet high has also been noticed by Sir R. Schomburgk in the
Southern parts of British Guiana.

De Candolle remarks, that the red coloiir fovmd in the roots of Lachnanthes tinctoria
in North America, where it is used for dyeing, prevails in Hsemodorum, and deserves to
be studied in the rest of the Order. The natives of the Swan River five on the roots of
such plants, especially of Ha-modoiiim paniculatum and spicatum, and Anigozanthus
floridus, which are mild and nutritious when roasted, but acrid when raw. Hool: Journ.
2. 355. One of the most intense bitters kno^\•n is Aletris farinosa. It is used in infu-
sion as a tonic and stomachic, but large doses produce nausea and tendency to vomit.
It has also been employed in chronic rheumatism.

Fig, C— Landscape with Vellozias ; Martins.

Narcissales. ]

I.—Hcemodorece. Perianth smooth,

short.
HBemodorum, Sm.
Phlebocarya, R. Br.

II. — Ccnostylece. Perianth woolly,

long.
Dilatriii, Berg.
Lachnanthes, Elliot.

Heritiera, Gmel.

GyrotJieca, Salisb.

H^MODORACE^.

GENERA.

Lanaria, Thitnb.

Argolasia, Juss.

Augea, Retz.
Anigosanthus, LabiU.

Anigozia, Salisb.

Anwgosanthus , Reich.

Schwcegrichenia, Spr.
Androstemma, LMdl.
Conostylis, R. Br.
Blancoa, Litldl.

Numbers. Gen. 13. Sp. 50.

153

Aletris, Linn.
Tribonanthes. Endl.

III.?— Velloziece.
Vellozia, Mart.

Xcrophyta, Comm.

Campdcria, A.Rich.

Radia, A. Rich.
Barbacenia, Vandelli.

Visnea, Steud.

LiliacecB.
Position.— li-idacese. — H^modorace.e. — Amaryllidaceae.

Fig. CI.

Fig. CI. — Sections of the stem of a Brazilian Vellozia ; 1. transversely; 2, 3. longitudinally.

154 HYPOXIDACE.E. [Endogens.

Order XLV. HYPOXIDACEiE— Hypoxics.

Ilypoxideae, R. Dr. in Flimlers (1814) ; Agardh Aph. 164 (1823) ; Ed. jmma. No. 235 (1830) ; Endl.
Gen. Ixiii. Mcisncr, p. 397.

Diagnosis. — Narcissal Endor/ens tcitli hexapetaloideousflotoers which are much imlncated,
6 stamcm with anthers turned imvards, and a radicle remote from the hilum, which
is often strophiolate.
Herbaceous plants with a tuberous or fibrous perennial root. Leaves always grow-
ing from the root and crown, nowhere else, linear, enth-e, plaited, of a dry textui'e.
Scapes sunple or branched, occasionally very short. Flowers complete, 0 . Perianth
petaloid, adherent to the ovary, 6-parted, "with the sepals coarser than the petals.
Stamens 6, inserted into the base of the segments of the perianth ; filaments distinct ;
anthers turned uiwards, 2-celled, erect, opening lengthwise. Ovary adherent, 3-celled,
with the cells opposite the sepals ; style terminal, simple ; stigmas distinct or combined,
[crowned by an operculum formed by the base of the style. — Herhert'\ ; o^^lles 00, axile,
amphitropal. Fruit indehiscent, dry or berried, 1- 2- 3-celled ; seeds 00, roundish,
with a lateral hilum, and a beaked strophiole. Embryo in the axis of
fleshy albumen, straight, with the radicle remote from the hilum, and
directed upwards.

As far as habit goes, these are very different from the AmarylUds,
for theh' leaves are harsh and hairy, and although dwarf, they have
no bulbs. But when we look to the fructification there is but
little to connect with the difference in the vegetation. It is true
that the sepals are much coarser m textm*e than the petals, but that
is of small importance ; and in truth it is the position of the em-
bryo, remote from the hilum, and that alone, by which the Order is to
be certamly known ; for the beaked strophiole, which is often fomid
Fig. CII. near the hilum, is of small importance. As to the textm'e of the seed-
skin, formerly rehed upon in distinguishing some of the Orders of
Endogens, experience and reason equally reject it as an ordinal character.

The whole number of Hypoxids is mconsiderable. What are known inhabit the Cape
of Good Hope, New Holland, the East Indies, the tropics of America, and the warmer
parts of the United States.

The roots of Cm'culigo orchioides are somewhat bitter and aromatic, and are employed
in the East Indies m gonorrhoea. The tubers of Cm'culigo stans are eaten in the
Marianne islands ; those of Hypoxis erecta are employed by tJie aborigines of North
America ui heahug ulcers, and against intermittents.

GENERA.
Curculigo, Go'rtn. I Hj-poxis, L. \ Niobcea, W.

MoUnerUi , CoXLa. Schnitzleinia, &teud. Pauridia, ^a?-j;.

Forbesia, Eckl.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 60.

Orchidacece.
Position. — Heemodoracese. — Hypoxidace^. — AmaryUidacete.
ApostasiacecE.

Fig. CII.— 1. Seed of Curculigo orchioides; 2. a perijendicular section of \i.—G(ertna:

Narcissales.]

AMARYLLIDACE^.

155

Order XLVI. AMARYLLIDACE^E.— Amaryllids.

Narcissi, the second section, Jtiss. Gen. 54. (1789).— Amaryllideas, R. Brown Prodr. 296. (1810) • Her-
bert, Appendix to the Bot. Mag. (1821) ; Id. Amaryllid, (1837) ; Endl. Gen. Ixiv. ; Meisner, p. 393
—yaixissese J(jardh. Aph. 173. (1823).

Diagnosis. — Narcissal Endogens tvith hexapetaloideoiis much imbricated floivers, 6 or move
stamens with the anthers turned imoards, and the radicle next the hilum.

Generally bulbous plants, sometimes fibrous-rooted, occasionally with a tall, cylin-
drical, woody stem. Leaves ensiform, with parallel veins, rarely expanded at the sides

into an oval lamma
with a nan-ow stalk.
Flowers usually
with spathaceous
bracts. Scape not l
spadiceous. Calyx
and corolla con-
founded, adherent,
regular, coloured,
the former over- 2
lapping the latter.
Stamens 6, arising
from the sepals and
petals, sometimes ^*^- *^'I^^-

cohering by their dilated bases into a
kind of cup ; sometimes an additional
series of barren stamens is present,
often forming a cup wdiich surmoimts
the tube of the perianth ; anthers
bursting inwardly. Ovai'y 3-celled,
the cells opposite the sepals, many-
seeded, or sometimes 1- or 2-seeded ;
ovules anatropal ; style 1 ; stigma 3-
lobed. Fruit either a 3-celled, 3-
valved capsule, with locuhcidal dehis-
cence, or a 1-3-seeded bei*ry. Seeds
with either a thin and membranous,
or a brittle and black or a thick and
fleshy testa ; albumen fleshy or cor-
neous ; embryo nearly straight, with
its radicle tm-ned towards the hilum.
The only Orders with which this
need be compared are the Lilies, from
which it is known by its inferior ova-
ry : the Irids, which are distin-
guished by being triandrous, with the
anthers tm'iied outwards ; and the

Fig. cm.

Blood-roots and Hypoxids are known, the fii'st by the nature of their albumen, and the
latter by the lateral position of their embryo, &c. No one has ever thought of dismem-
bering it, smce Browni founded it upon Jussieu's 2d section of Narcissi ; and it can
scarcely be said to comprehend an anomalous genus, unless Clivia and Doryanthes be
so considered, on account of their fascicled roots, Agave and Fourcroya, the stems of
which are woody, and Gethyllis, because of its being poly androus. The latter deviation
from the ordinary character of the Order will probably be considered of less importance,
if we bear in mind the polyandrous structm*e of some Blood-roots, and especially if, in
the first place, the genuine Amarylhdaceous genus Phycella be attended to, which has
a tendency to produce additional stamens ; and if, secondly, the coronet of Narcissus
itself be borne in mind, which is in fact an organ representing an extra number of sta-
mens. I have elsewhere remarked {Bot. Reg. 1341.) that this is connected with a strong
tendency in the whole Order to form another set of male organs between the perianth

..p. . 1. a flower cut open, and showing that there is a bifid tooth,

forming a coronet or cup, between each stamen ; 2. a transverse section of the ovary.

t:.:„ r.iAr » , .. :„ ,..,__..:... 1 , A scction of its capsulc ; 2. a perpendicular section of its seed.

Fig. cm. — Pancratium niaritinmm.

arming a coronet or cup, between eai '

Fig. CIV.— Alstrcemeria Pelegrina.

156

AMARYLLIDACEvE.

[Endogens.

and those stamens that actually develope.
Hence a ciu'ious instance is exhibited, to
which several parallels may, howevei', be
foimd in other famihes, of the force of deve-
lopment being generally confined to a series
of organs origuiating witliin those which
should be formed according to the ordinary
laws of stinictui'e. Of com'se, in all such
Orders a multiplication of the usual number
of stamens is more to be expected than where
this pecuhar circumstance does not exist.

The learned investigator of the Order, the
Honourable and very Rev. W. Herbert,
Dean of Manchester, includes in it the whole
Narcissal Alhance, to which he adds the
Yams ; for his reasons for which the reader
is refeiTed to the elaborate monograph above
quoted. The remarkable difference in habit
between the bulbous species, hke Narcissus,
and the arborescent kinds, such as Agave
and Littsea, is precisely analogous to what
occiu's among the Lilies, and does not appear
to be connected ^^•ith differences in the fruc-
tification. Dr. Joseph Hooker is of opinion
that Brow^l is right in regarding Campjoiema
as belonging to Melanths ; but its inferior
ovary is against this view, notwithstanding
its separate styles. It is probably an oscu-
lant genus.

A very few only are found in the North of
Europe and the same parallel ) these are
plants of the genera Narcissus and Galan-
thus. As we proceed south they increase.
Pancratium appears on the shores of the
MediteiTanean ; Crinmns and Pancratiums
abound in the West and East Indies ; Hse-
manthus is found for the fii-st time wdth some
of the latter on the Gold Coast ; Hippeastra
show themselves in countless numbers in
Brazil, and across the whole continent of
South America ; and, finally, at the Cape of
Good Hope the maximum of the Order is
beheld m all the beauty of Haemanthus,
Crinum, Ch\aa, Cyrtanthus, and Bruns\agia.
A few are fomid in New Holland, the most
remarkable of which is Doryanthes.

This is one of the few monocotyledonous Or-
ders in which poisonous properties occrn-.
They are principally apparent in the viscid
juice of the bulbs of Hsemanthus toxicarius
and some ncighbom-ing species, in wliich th '
Hottentots are said to dip then- aiTow-heads,
and AmarylUs Belladonna, which is said
to be employed for poisoning in the West
Indies, {Endl.) ; but this is no doubt a mis-
take, and the statement applies to some other
bulbs of the Order— for the Belladonna is a
Cape plant; probably to Hippeastra, which
Martins tells us have poisonous bulbs. The
bulbs of Leucoiimi vernum, of the Snowdrop
and Daffodil, have for ages been Imown as
emetic ; and it has recently been shown by
Loiselem- Deslongchamps that a snnilar
power exists in Narcissus Tazetta, odorus
and Poeticus, and in Pancratium maritimmn.

Fig. cv.

Fig. CV.— Littaea geminiflora.

Narcissales.]

The flowers of Narcissus
Pseudo-Narcissus are not only
emetic, but a dangerous poison,
occasionally producing serious
consequences in infants which
are allowed to swallow them.
De CandoUe considers the prin-
ciple found in Amaryllids ana-
logous to that of the Squill
(Essai, p. 290). Oporanthus
luteus is purgative, Alstrome-
ria salsilla diaphoretic and diu-
retic, AmarylUs ornata astrin-
gent. Agardh Aph. 178. A
kind of arrow-root is prepared
from the succulent roots of
Alstromeria pallida and

others, in Chile. Bomarea
Salsilla is employed as a sub-
stitute for Sarsaparilla. Agave
Americana, the Amei'ican Aloe,
which is said to flower once
only in a hundred years, a
gardener's fable, forms impe-
netrable hedges with its hard
and spiny leaves ; its fibre and
that of some neighbourmg spe-
cies, especially the
Pita plant, is ex-
tremely tough, and
forms excellent
cordage ; its root
is diuretic and an-
tisyphilitic, and is
even brought to
Europe mixed with
Sarsaparilla. "The
species of Agave are
not alone ornamen-
tal as plants and
useful as hedges,
but are important
for their products.
The roots, as well
as the leaves, con-
tain ligneous fibre
(pita thread), use-
ful for various pur-
poses : this is se-
parated by bruis-
ing and steepmg in
water, and after-
wards beating. —
The Mexicans also
made their paper
of the fibres of
Agave leaves laid
in layers. The
expressed juice of
the leaves evapo-
rated, is stated by
Long, in his Hist,
of Jamaica, to be
also useful as a
substitute for soap.

AMARYLLIDACEyE.

157

Fig. CVI.

Fig. CVI. — Agave Americana.

158

AMARYLLIDACE^.

[Endogens

But the most important product of Agave, and especially of A. Americana, the
species now most common in the South of Europe, is the sap, which exudes upon
the cutting out of the inner leaves, just before the flower-scape is ready to bm'st
forth. Of this a very full account is given by Humboldt, in his Political History of
New Spain, book iv. c. i). The species is A. Americana, called metl by the Mexicans,
and ]\laguay de Cociuza in Caraccas. Pittes and maguey-metl are varieties of A.
Amei'icana,'which is stated to be common everywhere in ^Equinoctial America, from
the plams even to elevations of between 9000 and 10,000 feet. A. Mexicana is also,
by some authors, called maguei-metl, and also manguai ; and A. Vivipara is theo-
metl or manguei divinum. In Cumana and Caraccas, A. Cubensis is called maguey
de Cocay. Humboldt hiforms us, that the first (A. Mexicana) is extensively culti-
vated in the interior table-land of Mexico, and, indeed, extends as far as the Aztec
language. The juice of the Agave is of a very agreeable sour taste. It easily fer-
ments on account of the mucUage and sugar it contains, when it is called pulque
by the Spaniards. This vinous beverage, which resembles cider, has an odour of
jnitrid meat, extremely disagreeable ; but the Eiu'opeans, who have been able to get
over the aversion which this fetid odour inspires, prefer the pulque to every other
liquor. A very intoxicating brandy is formed from the pulque, wliicli is called
mexical or aguardiente de maguey. The government drew from the Agave juice a net
revenue of £166,497 in three cities." — Boyle. Agave saponaria is a powerful detergent ;
its roots are employed m Mexico as a substitute for soap. A cold infusion of the leaves
of Chffiradodia Chilensis is pm'gative and dim'etic ; it is called Thekel, in Cliile. — Molina.

GENERA.

Tribe I. — Amaryllese.
Bulbs, n'ithout a coro-
net in the Jloicer.

Galanthus, Linn.

9 Erangelia, Reneahn.
Leiicojum, Linn.

Nivaria, Monch.
Acis, Salisb.
Erinosma, Herb.
Lapiedra, Lagasc.
Carpolyza, Salisb.

Hessea, Berg.
Gethyllis, L.

Papiria, Thunb.
Ixiolirion, Fisch.
Bravoa, Llav.

Ccetocapnia, Lk.et Otto.
Stembergia, Waldst. ct
Kit.
Oporanthus, Herb.
Hajlockia, Herb.
Cooperia, Herb.

Sceptranthus , Grab.
Amaryllis, Linn.

Lilio-Narcissus, Tour.

Belladonna, Sweet.

Callirhoe, Link.
ZephjTanthes, Herb.
ArgjTopsis, Herb.
PjTolirion, Herb.
Habrantbus, Herb.
Sprekelia, Heist.
Hippeastrum, Herb.

Amaryllis, Sweet.

Coburgia, Herb.

Leopoldia, Herb.
Vallota, Herb.
Lycoris, Herb.
Strumaria, Jacq.
Hessea, Herb.
Nerine, Herb.

Galathea, Herb.
Brunsvigia, Hcister.
Imhofia, Herb.
Bupbane, Herb.

Boophane, Herb.
Ammocharis, Herb.
Griffinia, Ker.
Crinum, Linn.
Haemanthus, Linn.

Tristegia, Rchb.

Poli/siegia, Rcbb.
Cyrtanthus, Ait.

Timmia, Gmel.

Curtanthtis, Herb.

Monella, Herb.
Gastronema, Herb.

Coleophyllum, Klotsch.

Tribe II. — Narcissese.
Bulbs, with a coro7iet
in the flower.

Phycella, Lindl.
Placea, Miers.
Eucrosia, Ker.
Carpodetes, Herb.

Liperiza, Herb.
Calliphruria, Herb.
Eurycles, Salisb.

Proiphys, Herb.
Calostemma, R. Br.
Vagaria, Herb.
Tapeinanthus, Herb.
Chlidanthus, Herb.
Clinanthus, Herb.
Urceolina, Rchb.

Urceolaria, Herb.

Collania, Schultz.
Coburgia, Sweet.
Pbfedranassa, Herb.
Stenomesson, Herb.

Chrysiphiale, Ker.

Sphcerotele, Presl.
Elisena, Herb.

Liriope, Herb.

Li ri apsis, Rchb.
Pancratium, Linn.
Hymenocallis, Salisb.

Schizostephanium,

Rchb.

Halmyra, Salisb.

Tiaranthus, Herb.
Choretis, Herb.
Ismene, Herb.

Callithaume, Herb.
Narcissus, Linn.

Ajax, Haw.

Diomedes, Haw.

Queltia, Haw.

Schizanthes, Haw.

Ganymedes, Haw.
Philogyne, Haw.
Hermione, Haw.
a. Jonquillia, DC.
/3. Tazetta, DC.
Chloraster, Haw.
Corbularia, Hau'.

Tribein.— Alstromeriesp.
Fibrous rooted. Sepals
different in form from
the petals.

Chasradodia, Herb.
Alstromeria, L.
Collania, Herb.
Sphasrine, Herb.
Bomarea, Mirb.

Tribe lY. — Agaveae.

Fibrous rooted. Sepals

and petals alike.
Clivia, Lindl.

Imatophyllum, Hook.

Himantophyllnm, Spr.
Campynema, Labill.

Campylonema , Poir.
Doryanthes, Correa.
Agave, L.
Littaea, Tagl.

Bonapartea, W.
Fourcroya, Vent.

Numbers. Gen. 68. Sp. 400.

Melanthacece.
Position.— Iridacefe.—AMARYLLiDACE.E.—Hypoxidace^.
Liliacece.

Narcissales.]

IRIDACEiE.

159

Order XLVII. IRIDACEiE.— Irids.

Irides, Jiiss. Gen. 57. (1789).— Ensatae, Ker in Ann. of Botany, 1.219. (1805).— Irideae.iZ. Brown Prodr-
302. (1810) ; Ker. Gen. Irid. (1827) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 44. (1830) ; Meisner, p. 391.— Iridaceae, Ed.
pr. ccxl. ; Endl. Gen. Ixi.

Diagnosis. — Narcissal Endorjcns ivith 3 stamem opposite the sepals, and anthers turned

outwards.

Herbaceous plants, or very seldom under-shrubs, usually smooth ; the haii's, if there
are aiiy, simple. Roots tuberous or fibrous. Leaves equitant and distichous in most
genera. Inflorescence termmal, in spikes, corj-mbs, or panicles, or crowded, sometimes
radical. Bracts spathaceous, the partial ones often scarious ; the sepals occasionally
rather herbaceous. Calyx and corolla adherent or colom-ed, their di\dsions either par-
tially cohering, or entu-ely separate ; sometimes irregular, the 3 petals being occasion-
ally very short. Stamens 3, arismg from the base of the sepals ; filaments distinct or
connate ; anthers burstmg externally length^^-ise, fixed by theu- base, 2-celled. Ovary
3-celled, cells many-seeded ; oxiiles anatropal ; style 1 ; stigmas 3, often petaloid, some-

.^^

Fig. ex.

times 2-Upped. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, with a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds
attached to the inner angle of the cells, sometimes to a central column be^commg^oose.

Fig. CVII.
Fig. CIX

-Diagram of an Iris.
-Iris germanicR .

Fig. CVIII.— Ripe cap.sule of an Iris.
F'ig. ex.— Vertical section of its seed

160

IRIDACE^

[Endogexs.

Fig. CXI.

spheroidal, angular, oblong, or winged ; albumen horny, or densely fleshy ; embryo
inclosed within it, the radicle being miiformly next the hilum.

Tliis Order differs from that of Amaryllids essentially, m bemg triancU-ous, with the
anthers tiu-ned outwards ; from Orchids, to which it approaches nearly m some respects,
in not bemg gynandrous ; in the nature of the seeds and placentae, m aU the anthers
° "" being distinct ; from Gingers and Arro\ATOots

the tlu-ee perfect stamens di^-ide it, indepen-
dently of the structm-e of the leaves, which
are extremely different. Blood-roots, which
are often triandrous mth equitant leaves,
have the anthers bm'sting inwardly, and
when triandrous theu' stamens are opposite
the petals. The Iris represents the general
structure of the Order ; but a departure
from the form of perianth found m that ge-
nus takes place in Crocus, the flower of
which is extremely like that of Gethyllis and
Oporanthus among Amaryllids on the one
hand, and of Colehicum among Melauths on
the other ; the latter is kno-wn by their supe-
rior triple ovary. The dilated stigma found
m Iris is characteristic of only a part of the
Order ; in Crocus the stigma is rolled up
instead of being spread open, and in many
genera it is absolutely thread-shaped. Bro\Mi
observes, that Burmannia appears at first
sight to agree with Irids, especially in its
equitant leaves, colom'ed superior trian-
drous perianth, and 3 dilated stigmas ; it
cannot, however, be vmited with them, on
accomit of its fertile stamens l^eing opposite the inner segments of the perianth, and
alternating with an equal number of sterile ones, because of the transverse dehiscence
of the anthers, and also the structm'e of the seeds. In Xyvis some resemblance with
this Order is discoverable, especially m the disposition of the leaves, the triandrous
flowers, and anthers tm-ned outwards ; but that genus is very distinct in its free peri-
anth, the outer segments of which are glumaceous, and the mner distinctly petaloid, in
the ungues bearing the stamens at theu' apex, in the sterile alternate stamens, and
especially in the stmctm-e of the seed. — Prodr. 302. The whole Order is greatly in
want of a good critical exammation ; but much caution is requii'ed in formmg the
genera, especially in deriving characters from the seeds, for they are both round, and
fleshy, and thin, in the genus Iris.

The Irids are principally natives either of the Cape of Good Hope, or of the
middle parts of North America and Europe. A few only are found within the tropics,
and the Order is generally far from abundant m South America, if compared with the
numbers that exist at the Cape. The genera INIarica and Morsea appear to occupy the
same station in hot cUmates that Iris, a closely related genus, does in cooler latitudes.
Crocus, among the most conspicuous of the Order, occurs only in Em'ope and Asia.
None of the Cape or New Holland forms appear in America.

More remarkable for then' beautiful fugitive flowers than for their utihty. The
rhizome of some of them is shghtly stimulating, as the violet-scented Orris root, the pro-
duce of Iris Florentma. Various species of Sisyrinchium, Ferraria, Libertia, and the
Irises pseud-acorus, tuberosa, versicolor, and verna, are used as diiu'etics, purgatives, and
emetics, but some of them are apt to produce distressing nausea like sea-sickness, with
a prosti-ation of sti-ength. The substance called Saffron is the dined stigmas of Crocus
sati\Tis ; its colouring ingi-edient is a peculiar principle, to which the name Polychroite
has been given ; it possesses the properties of being totally destroyed by the action of
the solar rays, of colourmg in small quantity a lai-ge body of water, and of forming blue
and green tmts when treated \\-ith sulphuric and nitric acid, or ^\\i^a. sulphate of u'on.
In moderate doses this substance stimulates the stomach, and in large quantities excites
the vascular system. Moreover it seems to have a specific mfluence on the cerebro-spmal
system, as it affects, it is said, the mental faculties, a result which De Candolle considers
analogous to that produced by the petals of certam odorous flowers. « In modern prac-
tice it is httle used, except as a colom-ing mgredient ; on the Continent it is employed

Fig. CXI.— 1. Spathe and flowers of RigideUa immaculata; 2. the petals, stamens, &c. of it ;
cross section of the capsule of Pardanthus Chinensis ; 4. a perpendicular section of its seeds.

3. a

Narcissales.]

IRIDACE^.

101

as an agreeable stimulant in many culinary preparations and liqueurs. In a medicinal
point of \-iew it is frequently used to assist the eruption of exanthematous diseases ; on
the same principle that bird-fanciers give it to birds in the moult. It has been used as
a carminative, antispasmodic and emmenagogue." — Pereira. Sicilian saffron is obtained
from Crocus odorus, according to Gussone, According to Gray, the roasted seeds of Iris
pseud-acoinis very nearly approach Coffee in quality. — Suppl. Pharmac. 237. Iris sibirica
is regarded as an antisyphihtic ; Iris foetidissima, the ^upj? of Dioscorides, has some repu-
tation as a cure for scrofula. Gladiolus segetum has been fancied an aphrodisiac, a
reputation doubtless obtained from its acrid qualities, which seem to occur in the Avhole
Order, as far as they have been examined. Nevertheless, we are told that the Hottentots
eat the tubers or corms of various species, whose starch renders them nutritious. Those
of Trichonema edule are eaten by the natives of Socotra, as we learn from Welstead.
According to Endlicher, the purple flowers of Iris gennanica and sibmca, treated vdih
lime, furnish a gi'een colom' (LilieugTiin), "much used by artists." The stem of Witsenia
mam'a is said to abovmd in rich saccharine juice. — Bot. Reg. 1. 5. Some Brazilian Irids
are purgative, among which Martins particularly enumerates Ferraria purgans and
cathartica, and Sispnnchium galaxioides.

GENERA.

Sisyrinchium, L.

Bermitdiana, Toum.

Syorhynchium, Hffmsg.
Orthrosanthus, Sweet.
Solenomelus, Miers.

Crukshanksia, Miers.
Symphyostemon , Miers.
Eleutherine, Herb.
Ps}i;hirisma, Herb.
Echthronema, Herb.
Eriphilema, Herb.
Calydorea, Herb.
Glumosia, Herb.
Tecophilaea, Bert.

Phyganthus, Popp.

Poppigia, Kunze.
Libertia, Spr.

Renealmia, R. Br.

Nematostigma, Dietr.
Cipura, Aubl.

Marica, Schreb.

9 Trimeriza, Salisb.

f Hydastylis, Salisb.

? Ualathea, Salisb.
Hymenostigma ,Hochst.
Vieusseuxia, Roche.

? Freuchenia, Eckl.
Plantia, Herbert.
Trimezia, Herbert.

Morsea, Linn.

Homer ia, Vent.

? Dietes, Salisb.
Diplarrhena, Labill.
Iris, Linn.

Xiphion, Tournef.

Hermodactylus, Toum.

Sisyrinchium,To\xvnef.

Isis, Tratt.
Ilerbertia, Sweet.
Cypella, Herb.
Phalocallis, Herb.
Alophia, Herb.
Trifurcaria, Herb.
Hydrotaenia, Lindl,
Beatonia, Hej-b.
Tigridia, Juss.
Rigidella, Lindl.
Ferraria, Linji.
Pardanthus, Ker.

Belemcanda, Rheede.
Aristea, Soland.

Cleanthe, Salisb.

? Bobartia, Linn.

Wredou'ia, Eckl.
Witsenia, Thnnb.

Nivenia, Vent.

Genlisia, Rchb.

Sophronia, Lichtenst.

Tapeinia, Commers.
Patersonia, R. Br.

Genosiris, Labill.
Galaxia, Thunb.
Ovieda, Spreng.

Lapeyrousia, Pourr.

Peyrousia, Sweet.

Meristostigma , Dietr.
Anomatheca, Ker.

Anomaza, Lawson.
Babiana, Ker.

Acaste, SaUsb.
Acidanthera, Hochst.
Gladiolus, Tournef.

Hebea, Pers.

Lemonia, Pers.

Homoglossum, Salisb.

Syiotia, Sweet.

Sireptanihera, Sweet.

Bertera, Sweet.
Antholyza, Linn.

Ciinonia, Buttn.

Anisanihus. Sweet.

Petamenes. Salisb.
Watsonia, Mill.

Micranthus, Pers.

Phalanginm, Houtt.

Meriana, Trev.

? Neuberia, Eckl.
Sparaxis. Ker.
Montbretia, DC

Hexaglottis, Vent.

Tritonia, Ker.

Waizia. Rchb.

Houttuynia, Houtt.

Freesa, Eckl.

Bellendenia, Rafin.
Morphixia, Ker.
Ixia, Linn.

Hyalis, Salisb.

Eurydice, Pers.

Agretta. Eckl.
Diasia, DC.

Aglcea, Pers.

Melasphcerula, Ker.

Phalangium, Burm.
Hesperantha, Ker.

Hesperanthus, Salisb.
Geissorhiza, Ker.

? Weihea, Eckl.

f Spatalanthus, Sweet.
Trichonema, Ker.

Romulea, Maratti.
Nemastylis, Nutt.
Gelasine. Herb.
Crocus, Tonrntf,

Numbers. Gen. 53. Sp. 550.

OrchidcicecB.
Position. — H^modoracese. — Iridace^. — Amaryllidacese.

162 AMOMALES. [Endogens.

Alliance Xll. AMOMALES. — The Amomal Alliance,

Diagnosis. — Epigynous petaloid Endogens, with wisymmetrical Jloiocrs, from \ to 5
stamens, some of which are aborth'C, and albuminous seeds.

In the Narcissal Alliance, the series was terminated by the Irids, many of whose
genera have a singularly h'regular corolla : as, for example, Babiana ; there was, how-
ever, even in these last, an exact s%Tnmetry in the number of parts of which the flowers
consist. In this Alliance that sjiumetry is wholly lost, the numljer of perfect stamens,
as represented by anthers, being reduced to one, or even half a one, and not exceeding
five m any instance. At the same time the development of the foliage takes a new
du-ection. In the majority of Narcissals the leaves are absolutely sword- shaped, and
theu" veins consequently run in parallel hues ; and even when, as sometimes happens,
their leaves become widened, the veins still converge at the point. But in the Amomal
Alliance the vems always diverge ; the result of which is a foHage of qvdte another cha-
racter, to which, among Endogens, some Lilyworts offer the only resemblance. When
such leaves acquire a large size, they are frequently spUt into lateral ribands.

Natural Orders of Amomals.

Stamens more than 1 ; (anthers 2-ceUed, no vitellus) 48. M usages.

Stamen hut 1 ; anther 2-ceUed, embryo in a vitellus 49. Zingiberacb^.

Stamen but 1 ; anther l-celled (halved), no vitellus 50. Marantace^.

Amomales.]

MUSACE.E.

163

Order XLVIII. MUSACEiE.— Musads.

Musae, Juss. Gen. (1789).— Musaceae, Agardh Aph. 180. (182S) ; Ach. Rich. Nouv. Elem. ed. 4. 436.
(1828) ; Endlicher Prodr. Fl. Nor/. 34. (1833) ; Endl. Gen. Ixx. ; Lestiboudois in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2.
ser. 17. 257. ; Meisner, p. 389.

Diagnosis. — Amomal Endogens vAih more stamens than one.

Stemless or nearly stemless plants, with leaves sheathing at the ba-se, and forming a
kind of spimous stem, often very large, then* limb separated from the taper petiole by
a round tumour, and ha\-ing fine parallel veins divei'g-
ing regularly from the midrib towards the margin.
Flowers spathaceous. Perianth 6-parted, adherent,
petaloid, in 2 distmct rows, more or less iiTegular.
Stamens 6, inserted upon the middle of the di\dsions,
some always becoming abortive ; anthers linear, turned
inwards, 2-celled, often having a membranous petaloid
crest. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, many-seeded, rarely
3-seeded ; ovules anatropal ; style simple ; stigma
usually 3-lobed. Fniit either a 3-celled capsule, \\\\h a
locuUcidal dehiscence, or succulent and mdehiscent.
Seeds sometimes surrounded by hairs, with an integu-
ment which is usually crustaceous ; embryo orthotropal,
oblong -linear, or mushroom-shaped, with the radicular
end touching the hilum, haATng pierced through the
mealy albumen.

The relationship of this Order will be pointed out tmder
Gingerworts and Marants, with which the Musads are
strictly related. The flower of Musa is well described
in the Appendix to the Congo Expedition, 471., in a
note ; that of Strehtzia is pentandi-ous and exceedingly
irregular, and is admu'ably illusti'ated in Bauer's draw-
ings, published some years since by Ker, under the title
of Strelitzia Depicta. The hUum of the seed gives rise to a tuft of long hairs in Urania
and Strelitzia. For remarks upon the distinctive characters of some of the genera of
Musads, see Endl. Prodr. p. 34, and Lestiboudois in the place above quoted. Musads
are doubtless the most perfect of the Amomal AUiance, excelUng the others both in the
size at which they ari'ive, and the completeness of their parts of fructification.

Natives of the Cape of Good Hope, the islands of its south-east coast, and generally
of the plains of the tropics, beyond which they do not naturally extend, unless in Japan ^
the clunate of wliich seems to be much at variance with that of other countries in the
same latitude.

They are most valuable plants, both for the abundance of nutritive food afforded by
then* fruit, called in the tropics Flantams and Bananas, and for the many domestic
purposes to which the gigantic leaves of some species are applied. The latter are used
for thatching Indian cottages, for a natural cloth from which the traveller may eat liis
food, as a material for basket making, and finally they jdeld a most valuable flax (Musa
textilis), from which some of the finest muslins of India are prepared. The stems are
formed of the united petioles of the leaves, which are remarkable for the vast quantity
of spiral vessels they contain : these exist in such numbers as to be capable of being
pulled out by handfuls, and are said to be collected in the West Indies and sold as a
kind of tinder. — Dec. Org. 38. The number of threads in each convolution of these
spiral vessels varies from 7 to 22. — Ibid 37. The young shoots of the Banana are
eaten as a delicate vegetable. The root of HeUconia Psittacorum, the fruit of the
Bihai, and the seed of Urania speciosa or Ravenala, a magnificent Palm-like plant,
called by the French Arbre du Voyagetir, are said to be eatable ; its pulpy aril, of the

Fig. CXII.— Musa paradisiaca.
seed ; 4. the embryo.

1. A flower; 2. the stamens, style, and stigma; 3. a section of a

m2

164

MUSACEtE.

[Endogens.

most brilliant blue colour, yields an essential oil. The juice of the finiit and the Ij-mph
of the stem of Musa are slightly astringent and diaphoretic. The juice of the fruit of
Urania is used for dyeing. — Agdli.

GENERA

I, — Hdiconece. Seeds ^oWiavy. 11. — Vramcp. Seeds

Fruit a capsule bursting through j in each cell. Fi-uit berried, or,

the partitions. if capsular, bursting through the

„,..,. cells.

Ilehconia, Ltnn.

Bihai, Plum. Musa. Tourmf.

numerous Strelitzia, Banks.

? Heliconia, Gaertn.
Ravenala, Adans.
Urania, Schreb.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 20.

lAlmcecB.
Position. — Zingiberacese. — Musace^. — Marantacese.
Palmacece?

A.MO.MALES.]

ZINGIBERACE^.

165

Order XLIX. ZINGIBERACE^.— Gingerworts.

Caume,Juss. Gen. 62. (1798), in part.— Drymyrhixede, Vent. Tabl. (1799); DC. Ess. Mdd. 281. (181«).
— Scitaminese, R. Brown, Prodr. 305. (1810, ; Ayardh Aph. 182. (1823); Rose. Mwiogr.; Blume
Enumeratio, p. 39. (1827 ; Lestiboiidois in Ann Sc. 2. ser. 15. 305.— ZiiigiberaceiE, Rich. Anal.
i^r. (1808); Ed.pr.ccxxxhi.—Endl. fen.lxviii. ; 3feisner, p. ^SS.—Amomess, Juss.in Mirhel'sElem.
854. (1815) ; Ach. Rich. Nuuv. Elem. ed. 4. 438. ( 1828) . - Alpiniacese, Link Handb. 1. 228. (1829),
a sect. o/Scitamineae.

Diagnosis. — Ainomal Endogens ivith one stamen, a two-celled anther^ and a vitellas round

the embryo.
Aromatic tropical herbaceous plants. Rhizome creeping, often jointed. Stem formed
of the cohering bases of the leaves, never branching. Leaves simple, sheathing, their

Fig. CXIII.

lamma often separated from the sheath by a taper neck, and having a suigle mich-ib, from
which very numerous, simple, crowded veins diverge at an acute angle. Inflorescence
either a dense spike, or a raceme, or a sort of panicle, terminal or radical. Flowers
arising from among spathaceous membranous bracts, in which they usually lie m pau's.
Calyx superior, tubular, 3-lobed, short. Corolla tubular, ii-regular, with 6 segments in
2 whorls ; the outer 3-parted, nearly equal, or with the odd segment sometimes differ-
ently shaped ; the inner (sterile stamens) 3-parted, with the mtermediate segnient
(labellum) larger than the rest, and often 3-lobed, the lateral segments sometimes
nearly abortive. Stamens 3, distmct, of which the 2 lateral are abortive, and the mter-
mediate one fertile ; this placed opposite the labellum, and ax-ismg from the base of the
intermediate segment of the outer series of the corolla. Filament not petaloid, often
extended beyond the anther in the shape of a lobed or entk-e appendage. Anther 2-
celled, opening longitudinally, its lobes often embracmg the upper part of the style.
Pollen globose, smooth. Ovary 3-celled, sometimes imperfectly so ; oxiiles several,
anatropal, attached to a placenta in the axis ; style filiform, stigma dilated, hollow. Fruit
usually capsular, 3-celled, many-seeded, [sometimes by abortion 1 -celled] ; occasionally
berried (the dissepiments generally central, proceeding from the axis of the valves, at
last usually separate from the latter, and of a different texture. — R. Br.) Seeds roundish,
or angular, with or without an aril (albumen floury, its substance radiating, and defi-
cient near the hilum, R. Br.) ; embryo inclosed withm a pecuhar membrane (vitellus.

Fig. CXIII.— 1. Flowers of Kaempferia pandurata: 2 the inner row of the corolla seen in profile : 3.
the anther, inclosing the apex of the style Letween its lobes ; 4. tlie style and stigma, with two a))ortive
stamens at the base ; 5. a transverse section of the ovary ; 6. ripe ft-uit of Ceylon Cardamoms, Elettaria
Cardamomum Zeylanicura of Pereira ; 7. a seed ; 8. the same cut through to show the embryo seated in
vitellus.

166

ZINGIBERACE.E.

[Endogens.

R. Br. Prodr.j membrane of the amnios, Ibid, in King's Voyage, 21), with wliich it
does not cohere.

Formerly the Gingerworts and ISIarants were united m one tribe called Cannese : hence
it ib certain that thev are at least more nearly related to each other than to anythmg
else, and that whatever is the affinity of the one wiU be that of the other. Taking the
vegetation mto account, these two tribes are exceedingly nearly alhed to Musads, m
which is found the same kind of leaf, the veins of which are closely set, and diverge from
the midi-ib to the margin, being connected by very weak
and imperfect intermediate veins ; the leaves have also
the same distinct petiole, often with a thickened rotmded
space at the apex ; Musads are, however, pent- or hex-
audrous, \vith a calyx and corolla of the same texture.
Irids are the next Order with which Gingerworts may
be compared, agreeing in theu* superior flowers, which
have sometimes an approach to the h'regularity of
Alpinia, and also m the triple number of theu' stamens ;
but while these organs are all developed in Irids, two
are abortive or deformed in Gmgerworts and Marants.
Bromelworts have been identified with them of old, but
their resemblance consists chiefly in the distinction of
calyx and corolla, and theu' inferior ovary. To Orcliids,
to which the flowers of Mantisia bear much resemblance,
they are related in consequence of the reduction of
their three stamens to one by the abortion of two : but
the cohesion of the stamens and style in the latter, and
the want of any distinction between calyx and
corolla, sufficiently separate them, besides which the
series which produces the stamens in Orchids answers
to the sterile stamens or inner limb of the corolla
in the Gingerworts. There is a volume consecrated
to plants of this kind by Roscoe, who first remodelled
the genera and reduced them withm fixed Umits.
Between the embryo and the albumen is interposed a
fleshy body enveloping the former : this has been called
a process of the rostellum by Correa, a cotyledon by
Smith, a vitellus by Gsertner and Brown, a central
indurated portion of the albumen by Richard. It is now knowii to be the innermost
integument of the ovule, unabsorbed during the advance of this body to maturity.

Independently of the presence of this vitellus, the most remarkable part of the struc-
ture of Gingerworts depends on the number of divisions of the floral envelopes, which
consist of a tubular calyx, and of two more series mstead of one. Brown, struck with
this unusual deviation from the ordinary organization of Monocotyledons, was disposed
to consider the calyx an accessory part (Prodr. 305) ; but Lestiboudois' explanation
a,ppeai's more satisfactory. Accordmg to this botanist Gingerworts are really hexandrous,
like the nearly-related Musads ; but of theii' stamens the outer series is petaloid, and
forms the inner hmb of the corolla, and of the mner series of stamens the central one
only developes, the latex-al ones appearing in the form of rudimentary scales. This
notion of Lestiboudois is confirmed by Marants, in which the inner stamens (even
that which is antheriferous) become petaloid Hke the outer : thus sho^ving that in these
plants there is a strong and general tendency in the filaments to assume the state of
petals.

All are tropical, or nearly so. By far the gi-eater number inhabit various parts
of the East Indies ; some are foimd in Africa, and a few in America. They form a part
of the singular Flora of Japan.

They are generally objects of great beauty, either on account of the high develop-
ment of the floral envelopes, as in Hedychium coronarium and Alpinia nutans ; or
because of the rich and glowmg colours of the bracts, as m Cm-cuma Roscoeana. They
are, however, prmcipally valued for the sake of the aromatic stimulating properties of
the root or rhizome, such as are fovmd in Gmger (Zingiber officmale), Galangale
(Alpmia racemosa and Galanga), Zedoary (Curcuma Zedoaria and Zerumbet), and
some other species of the latter genus. Many more species are used in a similar
manner. The warm and pungent roots of the greater and lesser Galangale are not only
used by the Indian doctors m cases of dyspepsia, but are also considered useful in

Fig. CXIV.

Fig. CXIV.— A flower of Mantisia saltatoria
abortive stamens.

1. style, stigma, and anther; 2. ovarj', style, and

A MOM ALES.]

ZINGIBERACE^.

167

coughs, given iii infusion. A bad sort of Galangale is obtained from Alpinia pyrami-
data, Bl, and Allughas, with which are often mixed Alpinia nutans and Kpempferia
Galanga. The seeds of many partake of the properties of the root. Cardamoms are
the seeds of several plants of this Order. On the eastern frontiers of Bengal the fruit
of Amomum aromaticum is used. Malabar Cai'damoms are produced by Elettaria
Cardamomimi ; Ceylon Cardamoms, an inferior sort, by Elettai-ia major. Grains of
Paradise, a sort of hot acrid seed, used to give a pungent flavour to spiintuous hquors,
belong principally to Amomum Grana Paradisi, but Amonmm angustifolium, ma-
crospermum, maxinmm, and Clusii are, according to Dr. Pereu-a, also the pai*ents
of an inferior description of this seed. Others are kno\Mi for their dyeing properties,
such as Turmeric. This substance, obtained from Curcuma longa, is cordial and
stomachic ; it is also considered by the native practitioners of India an excellent
application in powder for cleaning foul ulcers. The fruit of Globba mdformis is said to
be eatable. Generally, in consequence of the presence of the aromatic oil that is so
prevalent in the Order, the roots or rhizomes, although abounding in fsecula, are not
tit for the preparation of arrow-root ; but an excellent kind is prepared in Tx'avancore,
in the East Indies, from Curcmna angustifolia.

A species of Curcuma is supposed by Von Martins to furnish the astringent Mexican
drug called Cascara de Pingue, which abounds in tannin. What is called Cascara de
Lingue is the bark of some tree. — Chem. Gaz. 1844. 263. The American Renealmias
are stated by Pbppig to have aromatic leaves which, when bruised, are employed in
pains of the hmbs. The roots of Costi are very bitter, and have had a great repvitation as
tonics, but they are out of use. The roots of Alpinia aromatica and Paco seroca are
sweetly aromatic, and are employed in Brazil as carminatives and stomachics. — Martins.
All the Brazihan Costi have a sub-acid mucilaginous juice, which is used in nephritic
diorders and gonoiThoea. — Id. According to Roxburgh the pendulous tubers of
Curcuma inibescens and several other species peld a very beautiful pure starch, hke
Arrow-root, which the natives of the countries where the plants grow prepare and eat.
In Travancore tliis flom* or starch forms a large part of the diet of the inhabitants.
Such Arrow-root, obtained from C. angustifoha, is commonly sold in the markets of
Benares. See Flora Medica for further mformation concerning these plants.

Globba. Linn.

Catimbittm, Juss.
Colebrookia, Don.

Ceranthera, Horn.

Hura, Konig.

Spkcerocarpus , Gawl.

Manitia, Gieseke.
Ceratanthera, Honiem.
Mantisia, Curt.
Zingiber, Gcertn.

Jagera, Gieseke.

Dietrichia, Gieseke.

Casumunar, Colla.

Lampujang, Rumph.
Curcuma, Linn.

Zerumbet, Rumph.

Stissera, Gieseke.

Erndlia, Gieseke.

GENERA.— (iHiic)^ in
Kaempferia, Limi.

Soncorus, Rumph.
Trilophus, Lestib.
Roscoea, Smith.
Amomum, Linn.

Cardamomumjiuva^'h.

Marenga, Salisb.

Alexis, Salisb.

Hornstedtia, Retz,

Meistera, Gieseke.

Wurfbainia, Gieseke.

Qreenicaya, Gieseke.

Paludana, Gieseke.

Etlingera, Gieseke.
Elettaria, Rheed.

Matonia, Sm.

Cardamomum, Salisb.

Geanthus, Reinw.

need of re-examination.)
j Donacodes, Blume.
I Diracodes, Blume.
Hedychium, Konig.
I Gandsulium, Rumph.
I Gamochilus, Lestib.
Renealmia, Linn,
Alpinia, Plum.
Gethyra, Salisb.
Peperidium, Lindl.
Alpinia, Linn.
Zerumbet, Jacq.
Costus, Pers.
Ethanium, Salisb.
Allughas, Linn.
Buekia, Gieseke.
Catimbium, Lestib.
Leptosolena, Presl.
(Gastrochilus, Wall.

HeUenia, Willd.

Albina, Gieseke.

Martensia, Gieseke.

Heritiera, Retz.

Languas, Konig.
Monolophus, Wall.
Cenolophon, Blume.
Costus, Linn.

Tsjana, Gmel.

Planera, Gieseke.

Banks^ia, Konig.

Hellenia, Retz.

Glissanthe, Salisb.
Jacuanga, Lestib.
Monocystis, Lindl.
KolowTatia, Presl.
Nyctophylax, Zippel.
Hitchenia, Wall.

Numbers. Gen, 29. Sp. 247.

Position. — Musacese. — Zingiberace.e. — Marantacese.
Orchidacece.

168

MARANTACEiE.

[Endogens.

irregular, with the segments in 2 whorls ;

Order L. MARANTACEiE.— Marants.

Cann«. Juss. Gen. 62. (1789) in pari.-Cann. RBro^cn Prfr^^-fJ- ^ JTanTr^is^'tSt^a
Brown in Flinders, (1814 .-Caniiaceae, Agardh Aph 181. a823) ; Lmh ^""'^.''•,^- //„''• ^^^fsk
sect. o/Scitamineae ; EndL Gen. Ixix. ; Lestihoudots m Ann. Sc. 2 ser. 17. 205.; Meisner,p. ^by.

Diagnosis.— ^momaZ Endogem, with one stamen, half an anther, and no mtellus.
Herbaceous tropical plants, destitute of aroma. Rhizome often tuberous, and abounding
in starch. Stem often branching. Leaves, inflorescence, and flowers, as mGmgerw^^^^^
lyx superior, of 3 sepals, short. Corolla tubular, '-" ""'' - "^ "" --— "" = '^

the outer 3-parted, nearly equal :
the unier very u-regular ; one
of the lateral segments usually
colom-ed, and formed differently
from the rest ; sometimes by
abortion fewer than 3. Stamens
3, petaloid, distinct, of which
one of the laterals and the in-
termediate one are either barren
or abortive, and the other late-
ral one fertile. Filament peta-
loid, either entire or 2-lobed, one
of the lobes bearing the anther
on its edge. Anther 1-celled,
openmg longitudinally. Pollen
round (papillose in Canna coc-
cinea, smooth in Calathea zeb-
rina.) Ovary 1-3-celled ; o\ailes
soUtary, erect, and campylotro-
pal, or numerous, anatropal, and
attached to the axis of each
cell ; style petaloid or swollen ;
stigma either the mere denuded
apex of the style, or hollow, cu-
cullate, and mcurved. Fruit
capsular, as in Guigerworts.
Seeds round, without aril ; albu-
men hard, somewhat floury ;
embryo straight, naked, its
radicle, lymg against the hilum.

Under Gingerworts, the relations of that Order and the present to
other monocotyledonous groups has been noticed. In this place the
distinction between the two Orders has to be explained. In true
Gingers, as Brown has observed {Pvodr. 305.), the stamen is always
placed opposite the labellum or anterior division of the inner series
of the corolla, and proceeds from the base of the posterior outer
division ; while the sterile stamens, when they exist, are stationed
right and left of the labellum. But m Marants the fertile stamen is
on one side of the labellum, occupying the place of one of the lateral
sterile stamens of Gingerworts. This peculiarity of arrangement indi-
cates a higher degi-ee of u-regularity in Marants than m Gingers, which
also extends to the other parts of the flower. The suppression of
organs takes place in the latter in a s}Tnmetrical manner ; the two
posterior di^•isions of the imier series of the perianth, wliich are
occasionally absent, corresponding with the abortion of the two ante-
rior stamens. In Marants, on the contrary, the suppression of organs 5
takes place with so much irregularity, that the relation which the
various parts bear to each other is not always apparent : mstead of the
central stamen being perfect while the two lateral ones are abortive,
as in Gingerworts and most Orchids, or of the central stamen being S^^/u
abortive and the two lateral ones perfect, as in some Orchids, it is Fig. CXV.
the central and one lateral one that ai-e suppressed in Marants, In

Fig. CXV. — Calathea -idllosa ; 1. a flower cut open ; 2. a transverse section of the ovary ; 3. a per-
pendicular section of itj 4. a section of the seed of Canna , 5. a section of its embryo.

Amomales.]

MARANTACE^.

169

the perianth of Canna only the most extei-nal part within the calyx can properly
be called corolla ; the remainder of the segments being attempts to produce barren
petaloid stamens analogous to what is called the mner limb of the corolla in Gingerworts ;
and the characters upon which botanists found their specific distinctions depend upon
the degree to which this development of petaloid abortive stamens extends. When, for
mstance, they describe some as ha^'ing an inner hmb of 2 or of 3, or of 4 or of 5 seg-
ments, they should rather say 2, 3, 4, or 5 stamens are partially developed.

Perhaps it will be possible to put the relative structm-e of Gingerworts and Marants
in a clearer light by the following diagrams, in which the triangle C, C, C represents
the calyx, the angles corresponding with the position of the sepals ; the triangle P, P, P
the corolla ; R, r, r an outer series of petaloid stamens, of which r, r are rudimentary
only ; and S, s, s the inner series of stamens, of which S is the fertile and fully developed

GINGERWORTS.

MARANTS.

The greater part are found in tropical America and Africa ; several are natives of
India ; none are knoAvn m a ^\ild state beyond the tropics.

While Gingerworts are valued for then* aromatic heating principle, the Marants are
esteemed on account of the fsecula, which abounds in the rliizome and root of both tribes,
the Gingerworts being destitute of that principle : on this account it is collected as a delicate
article of food, both from Mai'anta arundinacea, Alloujda, and nobilis, in the West Indies,
and also from Maranta ramosissima in the East. The fleshy corms of some Cannas
are reported to be eaten in Peru, and a sort of Arrow-root called tous les mois is ex-
tracted in the West Indies from some species supposed to be C. Achiras. The seeds of
others, called Indian shot, have been used as a substitute for Coffee, and jield a purple
dye. A tough fibre is obtained from Plirynium dichotomum ; and the leaves of the
South American Calatheas are worked into baskets, whence their name. The juice of
Maranta anmdinacea is said to be efficacious in poisoned wounds ; it is acrid when fresh,
reddening the skin, and exciting saliva when chewed. The tubers of Maranta Allouyia,
cooked vAth. pepper and salt, are eaten in the West Indies. Martins says that the tubers
of Canna aurantiaca, glauca, and others, are diuretic and diaphoretic, and are not
unlike Orris-root in action.

Thalia, Linn.

Peronia, DC.
Maranta, Plum.
Phrynium, Willd.

GENERA.

Phyllodes, Loureir.
Calathea, G. F. W. Meyer

Goppertia, Nees.
Myrosma, Linn.fil.

Canna, Linn.
Cannacorus, Toumef.

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 160.
Position. — Zingiberacese,

LiliacecB.

Marantace^.-

OrchidacecB.

170 ORCHID ALES. [Endogens.

Alliance XIII. OECHIDALES.—Tre Orchidal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Epigynous Endogens, vjith I to d stamens, and seeds without albumen.

At this point there is an abrupt break in the series of du'eet affinity. No gradual
change can be traced from other natural Orders to that of the Orchidal Alliance, which
is distinguished by the embryo not only ha%ang no albumen, but being a sohd
homogeneous body, equally destitute of any \dsible radicle or cotyledon. In the
majority the stractiu-e is what Linnaeus called Gjniandi'ous ; that is to say, the stamens,
and style, and stigma, are blended together into one sohd body, named a column ; in
two, however, of the natm-al Orders of which it consists, the stamens are perfectly free.
If we neglect the condition of the seeds, we then may find a variety of approaches to
other Orders, as, for example, to the Irids, in wliich Gladiolus seems to be an
imitation of the structm^e of an Orchis ; or to Sisyrinchium, to which Theljnnitra or
Paxtonia offer some analogy ; or to the Hypoxids, of which Apostasias and Tropidia
have much the aspect ; or to Gingerworts, whose close heads of imbricated bracts are
imitated in Evelyna. The Burmanniads are remarkable for their perfect symmetry,
among himdreds of species whose prevailing character is want of symmetry.

Natural Orders of Orchidals.

Flowers regular. Stamens free, perigynous 51. Burmanniace^.

Floioers irregular, gymmdrous. Placentce pa)%etal 52. Orchidace^.

Floivers regular, half-gynandrous. Placentce axile 53. Apostasiace^.

Orchidales.]

BURMANNIACEiE.

171

Order LI. BURMANNIACEiE.— Burmanniads.

Burmannise, Spreng, Si/st. 1. 123. (1825) ; Reichenb. Conspect.

(1828), a sect, of Amaryllideae.-

Burmanniaceas, Blinne Enum. PI. Jav. 27. (1827) ; Uartl. Orel. Nat. 41. (1830) ; Schult. f. in Riim.
et Sch. Si/st. Veg. 7. Ixxiii. (1830) ; Endl. Gen. Ix. ; Meisner, p. 390. ; Miers in Linn. Trans. 18.552.
— Tripterellece, Nuttall in Act. Philadelph, 7. 23.

m

v^^

Diagnosis. — Orchidal Endogens, with regular' flowers and free perigynoios stamens.

Herbaceous plants, with tufted radical acute leaves, or none ; a slender naked stem
and terminal flowers, sessile upon a 2- or 3-branched rachis, or solitary. Flowers ^
Perianth coloured, tubular, adherent, membranous, with 6
teeth, the 3 hmer of which (petals) are minute, the 3 outer
larger, sometimes with a wing or keel at the back. Stamens
3, inserted in the tube opposite the petals ; anthers sessile,
2-celled, opening transversely, with a fleshy, simple, or
2-lobed connective. Ovary adlierent, 1- 3-celled, with 3 pla-
centae, which are either simple and parietal, or double and
axile ; the cells of the 3-celled genera opposite the sepals ;
OATiles innumerable ; capsule sm-mounted by the persistent
perianth, 1- 3-celled, bm'sting vertically, or horizontaUy, or
not at all, or by one fissiu-e, mto a boat-shaped pericarp. Seeds
Innumerable, very minute, with the testa loose or fitting tight ;
apparently with a solid nucleus, and no albumen ; style single ;
stigma 3-lobed. Capsule covered by the withered perianth,
or 3-celled, bm'sting u'regularly.

This is a most singular race, which has been well illustrated
by Mr. Miers, who has been the first to point out its relation-
ship to the Orchids. This he has shown to consist m the
minute seeds, parietal placentae, in many cases pecvdiar con-
dition of the capsule, and the nucleus loose in the middle of a
net-like testa. To this I think may be added the organization
of the kernel of the seed, which is, to all appearance, in Bur-
mannia, Apteria, and Dictyostega, exactly like that of Orchids.
Ml'. Miers, however, describes the nucleus of the latter genus
as being suspended by a thread in the middle of the testa ;
I find it, on the contrary, ascending. Two very different
forms are pointed out by Mr. Miers, the Bm'mannieae,
with 3 cells in the ovai'y and an axile placentation, and the
Apteriese, with 1 cell and 3 parietal placentae ; this pecuharity
is not however accompanied by any other, and may, for the
present, be regarded as of secondary importance. The single
genus upon which the Order was founded, was placed by
Jussieu in Bromelworts ; Brown stationed it as a doubtful
genus at the end of Rushes, with the remark, that it is
extremely distinct both in flower, fruit, and inflorescence, and
not really allied to any other known plant, but more nearly
related to Xyris and Pliilychnun than to either Bromelia or
Hypoxis. Von Martins, who has beautifully illustrated the
Brazihan species, refers them to Hydrocharads. Blume,
who has added two new genera, merely remarks that " the
Order is known from Juncaceae by its tubular perianth, which
is petaloid instead of glumaceous, and by the structm'e of the
fruit ; it is well distmguished from Irids by the station of
the stamina, and the transverse dehiscence of the anthers."
— Enum. p. 27.

In reaUty the Order must be considered to connect Orchids
and Irids.

Natives of marshy grassy places in the tropics of Asia,
Africa, and America. Burmannia is found as far to the
north as Virguiia in North America.

Fig. CXVI.

Fig. CXVI.— 1. Dictyostegia orobanclioides ; 2. a flower; 3. the same, with the perianth opened;
4. half an anther ; 5. 'section of ovary ; fi. seed ; 7. seed of Burmannia disticha ; 8. ditto of Apteria
setacea; 9. transverse section of the ovary of a Burmannia from Ceylon.

172

BURMANNIACEiE.

[Ekdogens.

Apteria setacea is slightly bitter and very asti-ingent. A similar flavoui', something
Uke that of Green Tea, is discernible m Burmannia cserulea. — Nuttall.

GENERA.

I. — Apteriece. Miers. Ovary 1-celled.
Placentae paiietal.

GjTiinosiphon, Blume.
Apteria, Nutt.
Dictyostega, MUrs.
Cymbocarpa, Miers.
Stenoptera, Miers.

ll.—Burmanniece. Miers. Ovary 3-celled.
Placentae parietal.

Burmannia, L.

TriptereUa, Rich.

Vogelia, Gmel.

Maburnia, Thouars.
Gonyanthes, Blume.

Numbers. Gei\. 7. Sp. 30.

Iridacece.
Position. — Apostasiacese. — Burmanniace^. — Orcliidacese.

Orciiidales.]

ORCHIDACEvE.

173

Order LII. ORCHIDACE^.— Orchids.

Orchides, Jttss. Gen. «4. (17S9).— Orchideae, R. Brown Prodi: 30!). ri810) ; Rich, in Mem. Mtis. 4. 23.
(1818); Bauer, Francis, and Lindley, Illustrations of Orchidaceous Plants ; Id. Genera and Species
ofOrch. (1830) R. Brown Observations on the Sejcual Or//ans, <^c. of Orchidece and Asclepiadece
(1831) ; Endl. Gen. Ixvi.; Meisner, Gen. p. 367. — Vanillacese, Ed.pr. ccxliv.

Diagnosis. — Orchidal Endogens, with irregular gynandro as floioers and parietal placentce.

Herbaceous plants or shrubs, always perennial, occurring all over the world, except in

the very coldest regions, or those where everlasting dryness reigns; in temperate countiies

^., terresti'ial, in warmer latitudes gi'owing

. ^i'llJ-i on trees (epiphytes), or fixing themselves

'^^VCY^A **^ stones. Their roots are fibrous and

^!^^^ fasciculated, fleshy or resembling tubers,

xJam-k', and these filled with starch, or homy

nodules of bassorin. Stem none, or long

and annual, or perennial and woody,

forming a rhizome, or jointed branches.

Leaves flat, terete or equitant, generally

sheathmg, membranous, coriaceous, or

hard, never lobed, occasionally bordered

by cartilaginous teeth, their veins parallel,

almost never slightly reticulated. Flowers

0 , irregular, extremely variable in form,

solitary, clustered, spiked, I'acemose, or

panicled, always supported by a solitary

bract ; very often most gratefully fragrant,

Fig. CXVII.

sometimes fetid, and not un-
frequently scentless. Peri-
anth adherent, variable, her-
baceous or coloured, mem-
branous or fleshy, permanent
and withering, or deciduous ;
its parts arranged in two rows,
rarely in 3, free or adhering
in various ways ; very often
resupinate in consequence of
a twist in the ovary. Se-
pals (which, morphologically
speaking, are petals) 3, equal
at the base, or variously ex-
tended or expanded there ;
the two lateral standing in front when the ovary is twisted, and the third then dorsal, or

cxvni.

Fig. CXVII.— Herminium monorchis.

Fig. CX VIII. —Accidental manner of producing a jointed stem in Aspasia epidendroides.

174

ORCHIDACEyE.

[Endogens.

next the axis ; occasionally surrounded by a calyculus (or true calyx). Petals (which
are to be regarded as sterile stamens) usually 3 ; very rarely one only, placed between
the sepals: the lateral usually similar to the dorsal sepal; the third called the lip
(labellum), usually larger than the petals, and quite unlike them m form ; horned or hir-
nished with various appendages, free or adherent to some other body, occasionally
moveable as if spontaneously ; now and
then contracted so as to form two separate
parts, of which the lowest is called the
hj'pocliil, the highest the epichil, and the
middle one the mesochil; sometimes fur-
nished with a single or double appendage,
derived from the stigma. Column consist-
ing of the stamens and style consohdated
into a central body, so that the latter stands
next the lip and the former next the dorsal
sepal, sometimes petaloid, and occasionally
extended far beyond the perianth (corym-
bis). Stamens"^ 3, opposite the sepals,
the central only being perfect, except m
C^'pripedium, when the central is abortive
and the two lateral perfect ; anthers occa-
sionally one-celled ; usually two-celled, with
the cells separated by 2 or 4 partitions ;
standing erect at the end of the column, or
turned down flat upon it, or altogether dor-
sal ; poUen powdery, or collected into
grains, or adliering in wedges tied together
by an elastic material, or consohdated into
masses of a waxy texture and fixed num-
ber, the masses either free or adhering by
a caudicle to a gland belonging to the apex
(or rostellum) of the stigma. Ovary adher-
ent, 1 -celled, composed of 6 carpels, of
which 3, opposite the petals, have did;^-mous
polyspermous parietal placentee without
stigmas, and 3 opposite the sepals have as
many stigmas but no placentae; style never
distmct, except in Cypripedium and some
Neottiese ; stigmas usually confluent in a
hollow (or prominent) mucous disk ; the
dorsal stigma having on the upper edge

one or two glands, which are separate in Vandese and Neotteee ; often extended into a
beak (rostellum), or hollowed out into pouches, or sometimes di-awn out into 2 parallel
or diverging arms ; the lateral stigmas usually obsolete, but sometimes united to the
base of the lip in the form of an appendage or pair of plates. Capsule very rarely fleshy,
indehiscent and pod-shaped, usually breaking up into 6 dry woody rigid valves with
horizontal cells, of which 3 only bear seeds. Seeds innumerable, very minute, with a loose
netted skin, very rarely with a hard crustaceous one, sometimes expanded into a circular
wmg ; embryo solid, fleshy, without albumen ; chalaza at the apex of the seed, and
therefore the radicle next the hilum.

The general structure of Orcliids, briefly embodied in the foregoing description,
has been treated of at such length m the prefatory matter of the Illmtrations of Orchi-
daceous Plants, that it is unnecessary to do more than refer the reader to that work.
I must, however, take the opportunity of correcting one part of the theoretical view
which was there taken of the structure of the column. While, in common with Dr.
Brown, I regarded the stigma as really consisting of three parts, usually in a state of
confluence, I also supposed the position of the stigmata to be opposite the petals ; being
led to that conclusion by the constant position of the stigmatic arms of Ophrydse. That
opinion I afterwards retracted, in consequence of the position of the stigmas in C}-pri-
pedium, wliich C. spectabile shows most clearly to be opposite the sepals ; and therefore
the stigmatic arms of Ophrydae are to be understood as side lobes of that stigma which
is opposite the dorsal sepal. This circumstance, however, only confirms the accuracy

CXIX.

Fig. CXIX.— 1. Column of Arethusa ; 2. of Stenoihynchus ; .3. of Brassia maculata ; 4. of Orchis
mascula ; 6. section of capsule of Ophrys apifera ; 6. seed of Ophrys ; 7. of Pterygodium atratura ; 8. of
Vanilla aromatica.

Orchidales.] ORCHIDACEiE. 175

of my view of the time natm'e of the stamens, wliich are certainly all opposite the lobes
of the stigma in Cjqjripedium. While, however, the untenableness of the first opinion
concerning the relation borne by the stigmas to the other parts of the flower, is thus
admitted, there remains a difficulty that opposes itself to the view I now take in common
with Brown, and which must not be overlooked. It is that the placentiferous pieces of
the ovary are not opposite the stigmas, but alternate with them, while the seedless
pieces cif the ovary are in a Ime with the stigmata ! This seems to show that the ovary
is composed of 6 carpellary leaves, of which three bear stigmas without ovules, and
three bear o^^lles without stigmas. However paradoxical this may appear, it is by no
means incompatible with the due performance of the functions of fertilisation ; for the
carpellary leaves do not adhere into a solid mass, either in the ovary or in the style.
On the contrary they form a cavity open from the stigmatic apex down to the ovules,
and the whole of that cax-ity is hned with a lax conducting tissue, which may neverthe-
less be exclusively furnished by 3 stigmas only, and may become so confluent with the
placentae as to form a perfect channel of communication for the pollen tubes in their
descent into the o\'ules.

The Order owes its chief peculiarities to the following circumstances : firstly, to
the consolidation of stamens and pistil into one common mass, called the column ;
secondly, to the suppression of all the anthers, except one in the mass of the Order,
or two in Cypripedese ; thirdly, to the peculiar condition of its pollen, and the anther
which contains it ; and fourthly, to the very general development of one of the
inner leaves of the perianth or petals in an excessive degree, or in an unusual form.
These peculiarities are in most cases so striking, and are all so strongly mani-
fested in the same flower, that the inexperienced botanist may be vmable to discover
their real character. We find, however, that the true natm'e of each part is mdicated
by special cases of structui'e occurring in different parts of the Order. Thus in Cypri-
pedium not only are two lateral stamens furnished ^dth anthers, while the central stamen
is antherless, but the stigma and style separate from the filaments nearly to the base,
and the triple nature of the former is distinctly shown, together with the relation of its
lobes to the other parts of the flower. The pollen, which has so anomalous an appear^
ance in its waxy or sectile state, presents the usual appearance of that substance in
Goodyera, and many Neottese. And the iiTegularity of the labellum disappears in such
genera as Thel;yTnitra, Paxtonia, Macdonaldia, Hexisea, and some others, whose flowers
are almost as regular as those of a Sisyrinchiura. It is indeed to the latter genus, more
nearly than to any other, that Orchids seem to approach in structure, imless to Gin-
gerworts ; so that they may be supposed to pass into Irids thi'ough Thelj-mitra and
Sisyiinchium on the one hand, and into Gingerworts through Plii'ynium and such a
genus as EveljTia on the other. With regard to Apostasiads, their relation to that
Order does not appear to be greater than to either of the two now mentioned ; and in
the absence of all e\'idence as to the connecting links which jom Orchids and Apos-
tasiads it seems mmecessary to advert further to the subject. It may, however, be
observed that Apostasia has apparently as much claim to be regarded as a diandi'ous
monadelphous Hypoxid, standing, perhaps, in the same relation to that Order as
Gilliesia to Lilyworts, as it has to be regarded as a trilocular Orchid with the gynan-
drous organization lost.

It is not necessary to enter, in this place, into a history of the gradual alteration that
has taken place in the views of botanists with regard to the structure of the sexual appa^
ratus of these most curious plants, or to explain what degree of ignorance was shown by
those who mistook masses of pollen for anthers, or a column of stamens for a style ; such
errors could only have occurred at a period when the laws of organization were unknown.
They have been corrected, in a more or less perfect manner, by various writers ; most
completely by Brown in his Prodromics, published in 1810, and subsequently by the late
most accurate and indefatigable Richard. But long before the publication of any
rational explanation of the "Structure of Orchids, while botanists were in utter dark-
ness upon the subject, it had been investigated by a man unrivalled in his day for
the perfection of his microscopical analyses, the beauty of his drawings, and the admi-
rable skill with which he followed Nature in her most secret workmgs ; and let me add,
which is a stiU rarer quality, the generous disinterestedness with which he communicated
to his friends the result of his patient and silent labours. Sketches were executed by the
late Francis Bauer, between 1794 and 1807, in which the most material part of what has
been published since that period is distinctly shown ; and it has been my good fortune to
be the humble means of giving some of these remarkable productions of the pencil to
the world, in the lllvMrations of the Genera and Species of Orchidaceous Plants.

If the colvunn of an Orchidaceous plant is examined, it will be foimd to consist of a
fleshy body stationed opposite the hp, bearing a solitary anther at its apex, and having
in front a viscid cavity, upon the upper edge of which there is often a slight callosity,
called the rostellum. This cavity is the stigma, and the rostellum is the point by which

17G

ORCHIDACE^.

[Endogens.

the pollen masses are secured when any adliesion between them and the stigma takes
place. Hence such a plant would appear to be monandix)us ; it will be seen, however,
in Gingerworts and Marants, the only other monandrous Orders of Endogens, that,
while only one perfect stamen is developed, two others exist in a rudimentary state ;
so that the ternary number prevalent in Monocotyledons is not departed from. So it is
in Orchids : the column does not consist of a single filament cohermg with a style,
but of tlu-ee filaments firmly gi-own together, the central of which is antheriferous, and
the lateral sterile. This is proved by the frequent presence of callosities, or processes
in the place of the sterile stamens ; by imperfectly-formed anthers occasionally appear-
int' at the side of the perfect one ; and, if any further evidence were wanted, by mon-
sters, in which a regular stinicture is exchanged for the ordmary iii-egularity. Such
an instance in Orchis latifoUa is described by Achille Richard, m the Memoires de la
Soc. cVHkt. Nat. of Paris, m which the flowers were perfectly triandrous, with no trace
of u-regularity m any part of the floral envelopes ; and other cases of a similar nature
are bv no means uncommon, and have been occasionally mentioned.

Orchids are remarkable for the unusual figure of their irregular flowers, which
sometimes represent an mseet, sometimes a helmet with the -vasor up, and are so
various m form that there is scarcely a common reptile or insect to which some
1 2 3 4

of them have not been hkened. Their
flowers, however, ^^•ill all be found
to consist of three outer pieces be-
longing to the calyx, and three inner
belonging to the corolla ; and all de-
parture from this number, six, depends
upon the cohesion of contiguous parts:
^\lth the solitary exception of Mono-
meria,in ^^ Inch the lateral petals are en-
tirel\ abortive ; of certain Bolbophylla,
such as B. bracteolatum, which have
an additional scale on the outside of
the petals; and of the calyculate genera,
such as Epistephium, in which the
external calyx above alluded to makes
its appearance in the foi'm of an exter-
nal cup. Sometimes two of the sepals
cohere into one, as in certain species
of Oncidium, and then the calyx has
the appearance of consisting of but two
sepals ; sometimes the lateral petals are connate with the column, as in Gongora and
and Lepanthes, and then the column appears furnished with two wings. In neai'ly the
whole Order the odd petal, called the lip, arises from the base of the column, and is
opposite it ; but in the Cape genus Pterygodium, the lip sometimes grows from the
apex of the column, and sometimes is stalked and turned completely over between the
fork of the inverted anther, and thus seems to belong to the back of the column . Nor
is the anther less subject to modification, although constant to its place : sometimes it
stands erect, the Une of dehiscence of its lobes being turned towards the lip ; sometimes
it is turned upside dowTi, so that its back regards the Up ; often it is prone upon the
apex of the column, where a niche is excavated for its reception. The pollen is not

cxx.

Fig. CXX. 1. Angrsecum eburneum
5. Caladenia ; 6. Disa spathiilata.

2. Diuris; 3. Drj'moda picta; 4. Oberonia Oriffithiana ;

Orchidales.]

ORCHIDACE^.

17:

4 Fig. CXXI.

and finally a complete irnion of
the poUen takes place, in solid
waxy masses, ^\•ithout any
distinct trace of tliis central
elastic tissue. Such is a part
of the singularities of Orchida-
ceous plants, and upon these
the distinctions of their tribes
and genera are naturally
founded. Whoever studies
them must bear in mind that
their fructification is always
reducible to 3 sepals, 3 petals,
a column consisting of 3 sta-
mens gi'OA^Ti firmly to one
another, and to a single style
and stigma ; and, ^vith this
view, he will have no difficulty
in understanding the organiza-
tion of even the most anoma-
lous Cape species. In the last
edition of this work an Order
called VaniUacese was proposed,
about which I shall only say
that its introduction would
have been much better omitted.

Professor Link has shown
that beyond aU doubt the nu-
cleus of the seed in this Order
is a naked embryo, with an
excessively enlarged radicula.
See his beautiful figm'es in
the Ausgew'dlte Anatomisck-
botanische Ahhildungen fasc. 2.
t. vii. Here we again have a
structure analogous to that of
Nymphsea and Nelumbium.

Among the most singular
circumstances connected with
this Order is the manner in
which, upon the same spike,
flowers of extremely differ-
ent structure are produced.
This was first noticed in Deme-
rara by Sir R. Schomburgk,
who published in the Linn.
Transactions (17. 551.) an

less curious : now we have it in
separate grams, as in other plants,
but cohering to a meshwork of cel-
lular tissue, which is collected into
a sort of centi'al elastic strap ; now
the granules cohere in small angular
indefinite masses, and the central
elastic strap, becoming mox^e appa-
rent, is found attached to a glandular
process of the stigma, which is often
inclosed in a peculiar pouch espe-
cially destined for its protection ;
agam, the pollen combines into
larger masses, which are definite in
number, and attached to another
modification of the elastic strap ;

Fig. CXXII.

Fig. CXXI.— 1. Pollen masses of Oplirys apifera ; 2. of Phaius Tanken-illia ; 3. of Brassia maculatu;
*. of Malaxis paludosa ; 5. Pollen of Stenorhj-nchus speciosus.
Fig. CXXII.— 2. Cycnoches ventricosiim ; 4 and .5. C. Egertoniauuni : the others intermediate forms.

X

ORCHIDACE^.

[Endogens

account of the production of Monachanthus viridis, Myanthus barbatus, and a Catasetum,
3 supposed genera, upon the same spike ; and he expressed his opinion that the Catase-
tum was the female of these, because he found it producing seeds abundantly, while
Monachanthus was uniformly sterile.

Afterwards a similar specimen made its pp

appearance in the garden of his Grace
the Duke of Devonshh-e at Chatsworth,
and has been figured in the Botanical
Register, fol. 1951. And still more
lately two species of Cycnoches, ventri-
cosum and Egertonianum have appeared
in company, as represented m the accom-
panying figure (CXXII.)

Such cases shake to the foimdation
all our ideas of the stability of genera
and species, and prepare the mind for
more startling discoveries than could
have been otherwise anticipated.

If the accompanying diagram be com-
pared with those employed to illustrate

the distinctions of Marants and Gingerworts, p. 169, the relation borne to those
Orders by Orchids will be distinctly seen. In the diagram the parts are arranged
as they are in nature before the ovary twists ; that is, with the lip next the axis,
or uppermost, and ^""^

the stamen undermost.
Let C, C, C represent
the outer series of
floral envelopes or
calyx, and PP, P, P
the inner, or corolla,
of which PP is the
labellum : then the po-
sition of the single
fertile stamen will be
at S, and the sterile
ones at s, s ; that is to
say, in the situation
of the supernumerary
petaloid stamens of
Gingerworts and Ma-
rants, while the second
series of stamens, to
which the fertile sta-
men of these Orders
belongs, is not deve-
loped in Orchids.

But although this is
the apparent structure
of the Order, it is more
probable that the parts
called sepals are the
true petals, because
Epistephium and

others have a calycu-
lus exterior to the
apparent calyx. In that

cxxii

and

pomt of ^^ew the apparent petals will be sterile stamens, as among the Marants,
the nature of the parts will be sho^^Ti by the above projection.

In classifying this Order the most important characters appear to reside in the pollen,
which in many is consohdated into firm waxy masses of a definite number in each spe-
cies, and in others is either in its usual loose powdery condition, or is collected in <Tranules
or small wedges, the number of which is far too great to be counted. Of those with waxy
pollen masses some (:\Ialaxeae) are destitute of any \dsible processes by which the masses
are brought into contact with the stigma ; others (Epidendrete) have strap-shaped cau-

nnfpffn iL"^?- */'•— ^ tji.eoretical projection of all the parts of an Orchid flower, showing what is sup-
posea to be their true relative position.

OrCHI DALES.]

ORG HID ACE a:.

179

dicles, which are either bent down upon the masses themselves, or serve to hold them
together, without, however, forming any organised union with the stigma ; while the
remainder (Vaudese) have a caudiele, which adheres firndy to a gland found on the
upper margin of the stigma, and separating freely from that organ. The genera with
powdery, granular, or sectile pollen cannot be classified so conveniently by modifications
of that part, but are readily divided into 3 natural tribes by peculiarities in the anther.
In some (Ophrese) the anther is erect, not hinged to the column but continuous with it,
and stands above the stigma, the pollen masses having their points directed to the base
of the lobes of the anther ; in others (Arethusese) the anther is hmged to the column,
upon the end of wliich it is placed transversely like a lid ; and in others (Neotteee) it
is also hinged to the column, but is stationed at its back so as to be nearly parallel
with the stigmatic surface. If to this we add that Cypripedese have two anthers, while
all the others have one only, we find the Order divided into seven tribes, of which the
following is a tabular view\

B. Pollen powdery, (jranular, or sectile.

a. Anther terminal, erect IV. Ophrece.

b. Anther terminal, opercular Y . Arethusece .

c. Anther dorsal VI. Neottece.

VII. Cypripedea.

I. Anther one only.

A. Pollen masses uxixy.

a. No caudiele or separable stigmatic gland

I. Malaxece.

b. A distinct caudiele, but no separable stigma-
tic gland II. Epidendre(e. II. Anthers two

c. A distinct caudiele, united to a stigmatic
gland III. Vandece.

Among many other remarkable peculiarities the irritability of the labellum must not

be passed over in silence. This is extremely striking in various species of Pterostylis, in

the genus Megaclinium, and in
many Bolbophylls, especially
barbigerum and Careyanum.
But some of the Sw-an River
species are still more sin-
gular. In Caleana nigrita,
Mr. Drummond describes the
structure to the following
effect. The column is a boat-
shaped box, resembling a
lower lip ; the labellum forms
a lid that exactly fits it, and
is hinged on a claw which
reaches the middle of the
2 column ; when the flower
open«, it (the labellum) turns
romid w^ithin the column, and
falls back, so that, the flower
being inverted, it stands fairly
Fig. CXXIII. over the latter. The moment

a small insect touches its point, the labellum makes a sudden revolution, brings the point

to the bottom of the column, passing the anther in its way, and thus makes prisoner

any insect which the box will hold. When it

catches an insect it remains shut while its prey

continues to move about ; but if no capture is made

the lid soon recovers its position. Another plant,

Draksea elastica, has a single flower placed at the

end of a .slender smooth erect scape, from twelve

to eighteen inches high, and its labellum, which is

hammer-headed, and placed on a long arm with a

moveable elbow-joint in the middle, is stated by Mr.

Drummond to resemble an insect suspended in the

air, and moving with every breeze. Another plant

of this description is Spiculeea ciliata, whose rusty

flowers when spread open may be compared to long-
legged spiders, the Hp with a long solid lamina

looking like their body, while an appendage at its

apex, which is apparently moveable, is not unlike

the head of such a creature.

Orchids are found in almost all parts of the

world, except upon the verge of the frozen

Fig. CXXIII.— Megaclinium Bufo; 1. a portion of a spike magnified; 2. flowers in various positions,
more magnified.
Fig. CXXIII. 6»i. — Spiculaeft ciliata, its flower.

iX 2

180 ORCHID ACE^. [Endogens.

zone, and in climates remarkable for dryness. In Europe, Asia, and North America, they
are seen growing everywhere, in groves, in marshes, and in meadows ; in the drier
parts of Africa the}- are either rare or unknown ; at the Cape of Good Hope they
abound in similar situations as in Europe ; but in the hot damp parts of the West and
East Indies, in Madagascar, and the neighbouring islands, in the damp and huniid
forests of Brazil, in the warm mild parts of Central America, and Western Mexico,
in the damp tropical parts of India, and on the lower mountams of Nipal, the Orchida-
ceous plants flourish in the greatest variety and profusion, no longer seeking their
nutriment from the soil, but clinging to the trunks and limbs of trees, to stones and
bare rocks, where they vegetate among ferns and other shade-loving plants, in countless
thousands. Of the epiphytal class, one only is found so far north as South Carolina,
growmg upon the branches of the Magnolia, if we except the species from Japan, a
country which has a cUmate peculiar to itself, among regions in the same parallel of
latitude. The most southern stations are those of Earina mucrouata in New Zealand,
m lat. 35" S., and of Gunnia austraUs in Emu Bay, Van Diemen's Land, lat. 41" S.
Ample details respecting their distribution in AustraUa are given by A. Ctmmngham
in the Botanical Register for 1843 t. 37.

It often happens that those productions of nature which charm the eye with theii*
beauty, and dehght the senses with their perfume, have the least relation to the wants
of manldnd, w^hile the most powerful \Ti'tues or most deadly poisons are hidden beneath
a mean and msignificant exterior : thus Orchids, beyond their beauty, can scarcely
be said to be of knov\Ti utihty, vM\\ a few exceptions. The nutritive substance called
Salep has been prepared from the subterraneous succulent
roots of Orchis mascula and many others of the Oplu'eous
division ; and in India from the tubers of a species of
Eulophia ; it consists almost entirely of a chemical prin-
ciple called Bassorin. The root of Bletia verecunda is
said to be stomachic. Some of the South American
species, such as the Catasetums, Cyrtopodiums, &c., contain
a A-iscid juice, which being mspissated by boiling, becomes
a kind of vegetable glue used for economical pm'poses in
Brazil. The viscidity of the tuber of Aplectrum hyemale is
such that it is called Putty-root in the United States, and
is used for cementing broken earthenware.

Other medical quaUties have been assigned to other
species, but they seem to be of no importance ; thus, Are-
thusa bulbosa is employed in the United States in tooth-
ache and bringing tumours to a head, Spiranthes dim^etica
as a diirretic in Chile, where also Chlorsea disoides is fancied
to promote the flow of milk. Cypripedium pubescens is
used in North America as a substitute for Valerian, C.
guttatum m Siberia against epilepsy. Vanilla is one of the
most deUghtful aromatics Imown ; it is used in the manu- Fig. CXXIV.

facture of chocolate, of liqueurs, and of various articles

of confectionery. The substance called by this name in the shops is the dried fmit of
Vanilla planifolla, and other species ; it contains a great quantity of essential oil, and a
good deal of benzoic acid. Dr. Bird says that the effluvium of Vanilla mtoxicates the
labourer who gathers it. — Peter Pilgrim, 1. 234. See Linncea. 4. 573, for some account
of the cultivation of the plant in Mexico. Vanilla claviculata is bitter as well as fragrant,
and its leaves are regarded in the West Indies, where it is called Liane a blessures, as
a ^'allnerary, and antisyphilitic. In New Holland many species are eaten by the natives,
who find theu' starchy roots a good article of diet. Mr. Backliouse describes the
Gasti'odia sesamoides as ha\Tng a root like a series of kidney potatoes, teiTninating in a
branched, thick mass of coral-like fibres. It is eaten by the aborigines of Tasmannia,
and is sometimes called native potato ; but its tubers are watery and insipid.

P. Bro^\^le states that the corm of Bletia verecmida is " bitterish and attended by a
clamminess that leaves a light prickly warmth behind it ; but this wears off" soon,
leaving the palate free from every sensation but that of the bitter. When di'ied it may
be used vAXh great propriety as a stomachic." According to Sir R. Schomburgk the
expressed juice of Epidendrum bifidum is a purgative, taken in doses of a table
spoonful at a time ; it is also reckoned in Tortola an anthelmintic, and diuretic, &c.
— Linncea, ix. 512.

Fig. CXXIV.— Orchis mascula roots in the state in which they are dried as salep.

OUCHIDALES.]

ORCHIDACE^.

181

GENERA.

[In the following list, I have cast aU the genera into natural subdi\isions, preoaratorv to a fnrthpr
revision of them ; but 1 have not attempted to settle very exactly their order of sequence In fact
a gi-eat number demand a very careful revision, and others, to which an * is prefixed I have never
hac the opportunity of examining.] ' ^ "^^

I.— VIALAXE.E.

Pleurothallid.e.
Lindl. in Hot. Reg.
18-12. misc. p. 67.

Pleurothallis, R. Br.

Rhynchopera , Klotzch.

Myoxanthus, Popp. et
Endl.

Specklinia, Lindl.

Centranthcra,Scheidvf.

Acianthera, Scheidw.
Dialissa, Lindl.
Stelis, Sivz.

Hwnboldtla, Fl.Peruv.
Lepanthes, Swz.
Restrepia, Kth.

* ? Cadetia, Gandich.
Physosiphon, Litidl.
Masdevallia, Fl. Per.
Stenoglossum, H.B. K.
Octomeria, R. Br.

LlPARID^.

Liparis, Rich.

Slurmia, Rchb.

Alipsa, HflFmg.

Cestichis, Thouars.
Distichis, Thouars.
Dendrochilum, Bl.

* Osyricera, Bl.

* Chi-ysoglossum, Bl.
Oberonia, Litidl.

Ensi/era, Bl.

* Titania, Endl.
Empusa, Lindl.

Empusaria, Rchb.

* Platystylis, Bl.

* Gastroglottis, Bl.
Microstj-tis, Nutt.

Crepiclium, Bl.

Monorchis, aientz.

Achroanthes, Raf.

Pterochilus, Hook.
Dienia, Lindl.

Pedilea, Lindl.
Malaxis, /Sio^.

* Nephelaphyllum, Bl.
Calypso, Salisb.

Cytherea, Salisb.
Noma, AVall.
Orchidium, Swz.

Den'drobid.e.
Dendrobium, Swz.
Grastidium, Bl.
Ceraia, Lour.
Keranthus, Lour.
Bontia, Petiv.
? Sarcostona, Bl.
§ Stachyobium, Lindl
§ Ct'vatobium, Lindl.
§ Pedilonum, Bl.
§ Onychium, Bl.
§ Desmotrichtnn, Bl.
§ Dendrocoryne ,\jmd\.

* Macrostomium, Bl.
Aporum, Bl.

Schismoceras, Presl.

* § Diploconchium,

Schauer.
Oxystophyllum, Bl.

* ? Diglyphis, Bl.
Diglyphosa, Bl.

Monomeria, Lindl.

* Epicrianthes, Bl.
? Drymoda, Lindl.
Bolbophyllum, Thouars.

Diphyes, Bl.

Tribrachia, Lindl.
Odontostylis, Bl.

(f. Endl.)
Gersinia, Neraud.

(f. Endl.)
Macrolcpis, A. Rich.
§ Anisopetalum,

Hooker.
? Sunipia, Lindl.
Trias, Lindl.

* Thelychiton, Endl.

* Cochlia, Bl.

* L}Ta;a, Lindl.
Megaclinium, Lindl.
Cirrhopetalum, Lindl.

Zygoglossum, Reinw.
Ephippium, Bl.
I ? Sestockiltcs, Kuhl et
I Hass

Bryobium, Lindl.
Conchidium, Griff.
Mycaranthes, Bl.
Phreatia, Lindl.
Eria, Lindl.
Dendrolirium, Bl.
Pinalia, Hamilt.

CORALLORHIZID.^.

Corallorhiza, Haller.
Aplectrum, Nuttiill.

* Aphyllorchis, Blame.

II.— EPIDENDRE^.

CCELOGYNID^.

* ? Acanthoglossum, Bl.
Coelogyne, Lindl.

Chelonanthera, Bl.

misea, Lindl.
Pleione, Don.

Gomphostylis, Wall.
Trichosma, Lindl.
Dilochia, Lindl.
Pholidota, Lindl.

Ptilocnema, Don.

Crinonia, Bl.
Otochilus, Lindl.
Earina, Lindl.

Arpophyllum, Llave.
Barkeria, Knoivles.
Broughtonia, R. Br.
? Chysis, Lindl.
Laeha, Lindl.

Amalia, Rchb.
Cattleya, Lindl.
Schomburgkia, Lindl.
Tetramicra, Lindl.
Leptotes, Lindl.
Brasavola, Lindl.

Bletidje.
Phaius, Lour.

Pachyna, Salisb.

Tankervillia, Link.
Arundina, Bl.
Evelyna, Popp. et Endl.
Bletia, R. etPav.

Gyas, Salisb.

Thiebaudia, CoUa.

* Mitopetalum, Bl.
Tainia, Bl.

Spathoglottis, Bl.
Paxtonia, Lindl.

* Collabium, Bl.
Cytheris, Litidl.
Pesomeria, Lindl.
Ipsea, Litidl.

' Pachystoma, Bl.
Apaturia, Lindl.
? Cremastra, Lindl.
Ania, Lindl.

? Callostylis, Bl.

Tylostylis, Bl.

? Ceratium, Bl.

Cylindrolohus, Bl.

? Trichotosia, BL

? Plocoglottis, Bl.

Pachychilus , B/. ( End. )

ISOCHILID^.

Isochilus, R. Br.
Hexisea, Lindl.

9 Elleatithus, Presl.
Diothonea, Lindl.
Gastropodium, Lindl.

liJElAADJEs.

Epidendrum, L.

§ Horttiidiian, Lindl.

§ Epicladium, Lindl.

§ Encyclium, Hooker.

§ Diacrium, Lindl.

§ Aulizeutti, Lindl.

§ Osmophytutti, Lindl.

§ Laniutn, Lindl.

§ Spathiutti, Lindl.

§ Amphiglottium, Salis.

§Euepidendriim, Lindl.

Seraphyta, Fisch.
Physinga, LindL
Ponera, Litidl.

Nemacotiia, Knowles.
* ? Aspegrenia, Piipp. et
Endl
Hexadesmia, Brotign.

Hexopia, Batem.
Dinema, Lindl.
Sophronitis, Lindl.
Alamania, Llave.
Hartwegia, Lindl.

IIL-VANDE.E.

SARCANTHID.JE. Litidl.

inBot.Reg. 1843, misc.

p. 12.
Eulophia, R. Br.
Galeandra, Litidl.

Corydandra, Rchb.
Cyrtopera, Lindl.
Lissochilus, R. Br.
Doritis, Lindl.
Luisia, Gaud.

Pseudovanda, Lindl.

Mesoclastes, Lindl.

Birchea, A. Rich.
Vanda, R. Br.

Fieldia, Gaud.
Renanthera, Lour.

Arachnis, Blume.

Nephratithera, Hassk.

Arachnauthe, Blume.
Phalaenopsis, BL
Diplocentrum, Lindl.
Microsaccus, Blume.
Camarotis, Lindl.
Chiloschista, Lindl.
Gunnia, Lindl.
Micropera, Lindl.
Saccolabium, Lindl.

Saccochilus, Blume.

Gastrochilus, Don.

Robiquctia, Gaudich.

Gussonea, A. Rich.
Rhynchostylis, Blume
Carterctia, A. Rich.
Sarcochilus, R. Br.
'■' Tseniophyllum, Blume.
Cleisostoma, Blume.

I Polychilos, Kuhl et
Hass.

* Ceratostylis, Blume.

* Ephippium, Blutne.

* Ceratochilus, Blutne.
Ottiaa, Blume.

* Echioglossum, Blutne.
Sarcanthus, Lindl.

* Pteroceras, Hass.
Agrostophyllum, Blume.

* Adenoncos, Blume.
G^lceoclades, Lindl.
Trichoglottis, Bl.
Aerides, Loureir.

Dendrocolla, Blume.
Cuculla, Blume.
Tubera, Blume.
Fornicaria, Blume.
Pilearia, Lindl.
Ornithochilus, Wall.

* Schoenorchis, Blutne.
Aeranthus, Lindl.
Cryptopus, Lindl.

Beclardia, A. Rich.
CEonia, Lindl.
Angraecum, Thouars.

Aerobian, Spr.
Mystacidium, Lindl.
Microcaelia, Lindl.
Appendicula, Bl.

Metachilutn, Lindl.
Podochilus, Bl.

Platysma, Bl,

Placostigma, Bl.

Apista, Bl.

Hexadesttiia, R. Br.

? Blutnea, Meyer.

* Cryptoglottis, Bl.

* Glomera, Bl.

* Thelasis,^^.
Tetrapeltis, Wall

* ? Conchochilus, Hsskl.

* ? Todaroa, A. Rich.

Cryptochilid.e,
Crj'ptochilus, Wall.
A.canthophippium, Bl.

* ? Anthogonium, Wall.

Brassidje.

Cymbidium, Swz.
Bolbidium, Lindl.
Gramniatophyllum, Bl.

Gaberiia, Gaud.
* Stauroglottis, Schauer.
Bromheadia, Litidl.
Ansellia, Lindl.
Aganisia, Litidl.
Epiphora, Lindl.
Aspasia, Lindl.
? Acriopsis, Bl.
Trichopilia, Lindl.
Ilelcia, Lindl.
Nanodes, Lindl.
Pilumna, Lindl.
Dipodium, R. Br. [H.
I 9 Armodorum, Kuhl et
Dichaea, Lindl.
Fernandezia R. et Pav.

Lockhartia, Hooker.
Phymatidium, Lindl.
Leochilus, Knoivles.
Oncidiuni, Swz.

Cyrtochilum, H. B. K.
Odontoglossum, H. B K.

§ Tryttwnium, Lindl.
Brassia, R. Br.

182

Miltonia, Lindl.
Macrochilus, Knowles.

PACrfYPH'VLUD*.

Nasonia, Lindl.
Centropetalura, Lindl.
Pachyphyllum, H. B. K.

Maxillartd.e. Lindl. in

Bot. Reg. 1843, misc. p.

12.
iStanhopea, Frost.

Ceratochilus, Lodd.
Houlletia, A. Brongn.
Peristeria, Hooker.

Eckardia, Rchb.
Acineta, Lindl.
Lac3ena, Lindl.

* ? Cuitlauzina, Llav.
Govenia, Lindl.

Eucnemis, Lindl.

Angidium, Lindl.
Batemannia, Lindl.
Gongora, Fl. Peruv.
Acropera, Lindl.
Coryanthes, Hook.
Chaenanthe, Lindl.
Malachadenia, Lindl.
Coelia, Lindl.
Ornithidium, Salisb.
Trigonidium, Lindl.

* Psittacoglossum, Llav.
Stenia, Lindl.
Promensa, Lindl.
Grobya, Lindl.
Warrea, Lindl.
Huntleya, Lindl.
Zygope'talum, Hooker.
Bifrenaria, Lindl.
Stenocoryne, Lindl.
Maxillaria, Fl. Per.

§ * ? Nothium, Lindl.

§ * Xylobium, Lindl.

§ * Dicrypta, Lindl.

Heterotaxis, Lindl,
Lycaste, Lindl.
Anguloa, Fl. Per.
Camaridium, Lindl.
" Siagonanthus, Popp et
Endl
Scuticaria, Lindl.
Scaphyglottis, Popp et E

Cladobiiim, Lindl.
Colax, Lindl.
Paphinia, Lindl.
Polystachya, Hooker.
♦?Orchidofunkia, A.Rich.

Clynhymenia, A. Rich.

* ? Galeottia, A. Rich.

Catasetid.e. Lindl. in

Bot. Reg. 1842. p. 22.
Catasetum, Rich.

Monachanthus, Lindl.

§ Myanthus, Lindl.
Mormodes, Lindl.

Cyclosia, Klotzsch.
Clowesia, Lindl.
Cycnoches, Lindl.
Cyrtopodium, R. Br.

Tylochilus, Nees.

N0TYLID,E.

Notylia, Lindl.
Cirrhaea, Lindl.
Zygostates, Lindl.

Dactylostyles, Scheidw.
Ornithocephalus, Hook.
? Trophianthns, Scheidw.
Cryptarrhena, R. Br.
Macradenia, R. Br.
Sutrina, Lindl.
Telipogon, H. B. K.
Trichoceros, H. B. K.
* * *

Trizeu.xis, Lindl.

ORCHIDACEiE.

Quekettia, Lindl.

lONOPSID^.

Rodriguezia, R. et Pav.
Qomeza, R. Br.

* Scelochilus, Klotzsch.
Burlingtonia, Lindl.
lonopsis, H. B. K.

lantha, Hook.
Cyhelion, Spreng.

* Diadenium, P6pp et En.
Comparettia, Popp etEn.
Trichocentrum , Popp etE.

Acoidium, Lindl.

Calanthid.^.
CrJauthe. R. Br.
Centrosia, A. Rich.
Alismorchis, Thouars.
Amblyglottis, Blume.
Styloglossum, Kuhl et
Hass.

* Limatodes, Bl.

* Ghiesbrechtia, A. Rich.

* Tipularia, Nutt.
Anthericlis, Ref.

Geodorum, Jacks.
Otandra, Salisb.
Cistella, Bl.

IV.— OPHREiE.

Serapiad.*:.
Orchis, L.

§ Herorchis, Lindl.

§ Androrchis, Endl.
Anacamptis, Rich.
NigriteUa, Rich.
Aceras, R. Br.

Loroglossum, Rich.

Himantoglossum, Spr.
Serapias, L.

Helleborine, Pers.
Ophrys, Swartz.
Hemipilia, Lindl.
Glossaspis, Spreng.

Glossula, Lindl.
Perularia, Lindl.
Bartholina, R. Br.

Lathrisia, Swz.

Satyriad.e.
Pachites, Lindl.
Satyrium, Swz.

Dlplectrum, Rich.
Satyridinm. Lindl.
Aviceps, Lindl.

Gymnadexid.e.
Aopla, Lindl.
Herminium, R. Br.

Arachnites, Hoffm.

§ Chamorchis, Rich.

Chamcercpes, Spr.
GjTunadenia, R. Br.

Sieberia, Spr.
Platanthera, Rich.

Mecosa, Bl.
Peristylus, Bliime.

Benthamia, A. Rich.
Habenaria, W.

Dissorhynchiinn,

Schauer.

9 Centrochilus ,^chsMQr .
Ate, Lindl.
Bonatea, W.

Bilabrella, Lindl.
Stenoglottis, Lindl.
Diplomeris, Don.

Diplochilus, Lindl.

Paragnathis, Spreng.
Bicomella, Lindl.
Cynorchis, Thouars.

fAmphorchis, Thouars .
CcEloglossuni, Lindl.
Ommatodium, Lindl.

HOLOTRTCHID.'E.

Holothri.x, Rich.
Saccidium, Lindl.
Monotris, Lindl.
Scopularia, Lindl.
Tiyphia, Lindl.
Bucculina, Lindl.

DlSID^.

Disa, Berg,

§ Repandra, Lindl.

§ Phlebidia, Lindl.

§ VaginaHa, Lindl.

§ Pardoglossa, Lindl.

§ Coryphdea, Lindl.

§ Stenocarpa, Lindl.

§ Oregura, Lindl.

§ Trichochila, Lindl.

§ Disella, Lindl.
Monadenia, Lindl.
Schizodium, Lindl.
Penthea, Lindl.
Forficaria, Lindl.
Herschelia, Lindl.
Brachycorj-this, Lindl.
Brownleea, Han:

CORYCID.E.

Pterygodiura Swz.
Corycium, Swz.
Disperis, Swz.

Dipera, Spreng.

Dryopeia, Thouars.
Ceratandra, Lindl.

§ Hippopodium, Harv.

§ Evota, Lindl.

Calota, Harv.
Arnottia, A . Rich.

v.— ARETHUSEJ£.

L1MODORID.E.
C'lilorsea, Lindl.

Ejnpactis, Feuill.
Asarca, Lindl.

Gavilea, Popp.

Asarca, Popp.
Bipinnula, Commers.
Limodonim, Toiirnef.
Cephalanthera, L.C.Rich.
Macdonaldia, R. Giinn.
Eriochilus, R, Br.

Diplodium, Swartz.
Caladenia, R. Br.

Calomma, Lindl.
Leptoceras, R. Br.
Glossodia, R. Br.

Elythranthe, Endl.
Lyperanthus, R. Br.
Microtis, R. Br.

ACIANTHID^.

Acianthus, R. Br.
Chiloglottis, R. Br.
Cyrtostylis, R. Br.
Corysanthes, R. Br.

Calcearia, Bl.

Corybas, Salisb.

Steleocorys, Endl.
Pterostylis, R. Br.

Caleyidje.
Caleya, R. Br.

Caleana, R. Br.
Drakaea, Lindl.
Spiculaea, Lindl.

POGONID.E.

Pogonia, Juss.
Triphora, Nutt.
Nervilia, Commers.
Odonectis, Rafin.
Isotria, Rafin.

* Didymoplexis, Griff.
Codonorchis, Lindl.
Arethusa, Gronov.

* Haplostelhs, A. Rich.

[Ekdogens.

Cleistes, Rich.
Calopogon, R. Br.

Cathea, Salisb.
Crybe, Lindl.

GASTRODIDiE.

Gastrodia, R. Br.

Epiphanes, Blume.
Ceratopsis, Lindl.
" Gamoplexis, Falc.
Epipogiura, Gmel.

Vanillid^.

* Cyathoglottis, P/)pp et

Endl.
Sobralia, Ruiz et Pav.
Epistephium, H. B. K.
Erj'throrchis, Blume.
Cyrtosia, Blume.
Vanilla, Swartz.

* Pogochilus, Falcon.

VI. NEOTTEJE.

Cranichid^, Lindl.
Ponthieva, R. Br.

Schanleinia, Klot.
Pterichis, Lindl.
Acr£ea, Lindl.
Cryptostylis, R. Br.
*Zosterostylis, Blum.
Gomphichis, Lindl.
Stenoptera, Lindl.
Altensteinia, H. B. K.
Cranichis, Sivartz.
Tripleura, Lindl.
*Chlorosa, Blum.
*Rophostemon, Blum.

Cordyla, Blume.
'•Galeoglossum, A. Rich.
*Ocampoa, A. Rich.
Prescottia, Lindl.

Decaisnea, Brongn.

LisTERiD.'E, Lindl.
Listera, R. Br.

Diphyllum, Raf.
Neottia, R. Br.

Neottidium, Lk.
Calochilus, R. Br.
Epipactis, Hall.

Serapias, Pers.

SPIRANTHID.E, Lindl.
Cnemidia, Lindl.

Decaisnea, Lindl.
Spiranthes, L. C. Rich.

Ibidium, Salisb.

Cyclopogon, Presl.

Gyrostachys, Pers.
Stenoptera, Presl.
Sarcoglottis, Presl.
Cordylestylis, Falc.
Stenorhynchus, Rich.
Sauroglossum, Lindl.
Pelexia, Poit.

Synassa, Lindl.

Physl'Rid.e, Lindl.
*Plexaure, Endl.
Chloidia, Lindl.
Zeuxine, Lindl.

Adenostyles, Blume.

Cionisaccus, Kuhl.
♦Chseradoplectron, Schr
Monochilus, Blume.

Haplochilus, Endl.
Cheirostylis, Blume.
Myoda, Lindl.
Haemaria, Lindl.
Hylophila, Lindl.
^Etheria, Blum.

Plafylepis, A. Rich.
Goodyera, R. Br.

Leucostachys, Hffg.

Gonogona, Lk.

Tussaca, Rafin.
*Eucosia, Blume.

Orchidales.]

Georchis, Liiidl.
*Macodes, Blum.
Tropidia, Lindl.

Ptt/ckochiliis, Schauer.
Ulantha, Hook.
Anaectochilus, Blume.

Anacochilus, Blume.

Chrysobaphus, Wall.

Orcliipedum, Kuhl.
*Galera, Blume.
Physurus, L.C. Rich.

ORCHIDACE^.

Microchilus, Presl-
Ei-ythrodes, Blume.
Psychcchilos, Kuhl.

Baskervilla, Lindl.

Heri)ysma, Lindl.
JJxuKiD.E, Lindl,

Diuris, Smith.

Orthoceras, R. Br.

Prasophyllum, R. Br.

Burnettia, Lindl.

Genoplesium, R.Br.

Thelymitkid.e, Lindl.

Thelymitra, Forst.

Epiblema, R. Br.

VII. CYPRIPEDE.E.

Cypripedium, Linn.
Criosanthes, Rafin.
Arietinium, Beck.

Geneka about which no-
thing certain is known

*Hysteria, Reinw

183

Corymbis, Thouars.
*Tlu-ixspennum, Lour.
*Scaredederis, Thouars.
*0.\yanthera. A. Brongn.
*Galeola, Lour.
*C'allista, Lour.
*Acronia, Presl.
*Scleropteris, Scheidw.
•Macrostylis, Kuhl et
Ilass .
*Amblostoma, Scheidw.

Numbers. Gen. 394. Sp. 3000

Iridacece.
Position. — Apostasiacese. — Orchidace.e. — Burmanniaceee.
Zhi(/iberacece.

■ig. CXXIV. bi.t.

Fig. CXXIV. biV.— Manner of growth of Odontoglossum grande. Paxfon.

ISi

APOSTASIACEyE.

[Endogens.

Ordkr LIII. APOSTASIACE.E.— Apostasiads.

Apostasieae, Lindl. Nixits Pluntanim, p. 22. (1833); Blimie in Ann. Sc. Nat.Ser. 2. 2. 91. (1834); Endl.
Gt;«. Ixvii. ; Meisn.p.3S7.

Diagnosis. — Orchidal Endogens with regular half-gy^iandrous flowers, and axile placentce.

Perennial herbaceous plants. Stem simple or branched. Leaves firm, thin, sheath-
ing at the base. Flower.^ in simple or compound terminal racemes. Calyx and corolla
each consisting of 3 similar pieces. Anthers 2 or 3, sessile upon a short column, erect,
2-celled, opening longitudinally ;
pollen cohering in 3s or 4s ac-
cording to ]\Ir. Bauer {Illust.
Fruct. 1. 15), — in single oval grains
A\'ith a longitudinal furrow accord-
ing to Mr. Griffith {Letter dated
MerqiuDec. 28, 1834) andBlume.
Ovary 3-celled, with 3 polysper-
mous placentse in the axis ; ovniles
with their integuments very dis-
tinct and much shorter than the protinided nucleus
(Griffith) ; style filiform, Avith a slightly 3-lobed
stigma as long as the anthers, and adhering with
their filaments into a short column. [Capsule 3-
celled, 3-valved ; the valves bearing the dissepi-
ment in the middle, but cohering at the apex and
base. Seeds very numerous, minute, ovate, and
with a skin fitting the nucleus, or scobiform with a
membranous testa loose at each end. — Blume.]

Very closely allied to Orchids, from which they
difier essentially in ha\ang a 3-celled fniit, with
loculicidal dehiscence, and in the style bemg alto-
gether free from the stamina for the' principal part
of its length. At the same time the stnictm-e is
gynaudrous enough to aff'ord a clear distinction
from the Burmanniads. There are many admi-
rable observations upon Apostasia itself in Brown's
Observations on the organs and mode of fecundation
in Orchidece and Asdepiadece, and some further
information is given by Blume in the place above
quoted. The Order seems as if connecting Or-
chids and Hypoxids. If Rhyncanthera is correctly
represented by Blume, its 3-locidar ovary will re-
fer it here, while the structure of its column would ke
character is, however, framed without reference to it.
Found in damp woods in the hotter parts of India.
No uses have been assigned to any of them.

Fig. CXXV.
•p it in Orchids. The essential

Apostasia, Bl.
Mesodactylus, Wall.

GENERA.

JVeuwiedia, BL

?Rhyncanthera, Bl.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 5.

HypoxidacecB.
Position.— Orchidacese.—AposTAsiACE.E.

Fig. CXXV.- Apostasia odorata; 1. a flower; 2. the stamens and style; 3. across section of the

XyRiDALEs.l XYRIDALES. 18o

Alliance XIV. XYRIDALES.— "Y^rb Xyridal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous bisexual tripetaloid Endogens, tvith copious albumen.

It is in this Alliance that, among Endogens with a free ovary, the first distinct separa-
tion of a corolla from the calyx takes place, in the form of (2 or) 3 petals. Hence the
essential character of the Alliance is its tripetaloideous condition. In the absence of
that circumstance it is not to be distinguished from Jimcals on the one hand, or LiUals
on the other. The Waterworts (Philydracese) seem to have anticipated the tripetaloid-
eous organization by forming petals before sepals, and hence they present the anomaly
of a flower ^ith a very conspicuous corolla having no calyx, the office of which appears
to be performed by spathaceous bracts. X>Tids resemble Sedges with a corolla, and are
no doubt akin to Pipeworts (Eriocaulaceee). Spiderworts are analogous to Parids
among Dictyogens, and as for the Mayacs they may be compared to Leptanthus among
Pontederas, or to Potamogeton among the Arrow-grasses.

Natural Orders of Xyridals.

Sepals 0. Petals 2. Stamem 3, of which 2 are abortive. Embryo 1 ^^^ Philydrace^.

axile, in fleshy albumen , . . . v J '

Sepals^. Petals 3. Stamens S fertile. Carpels opposite sepals.! ^^^ ^^,^^^^^^^^

PlacentcB paHetal. Embryo minute, on the outside of fleshy albtcmen j
Sepals 3. Petals 3. Stamens 6 (or 3). Carpels opposite sepals. ^

Placenta axile. Embryo trochlear, half immersed in fleshy Vo6. Commelynacejc.

oMiumen J

Sepals 3. Petals 3. Stamens 2> ; {anthers one-celled). Carpels!

opposite petals. Placentce parietal. Embryo minute, on the v57. Mayace^.

outside of fleshy albumen ■ .... J

186

PHILYDRACEiE.

[Endogens.

Order LIV. PHILYDRACE^.— Waterworts.

rhilydrere, R. Br. (1832?) ; Lindl. Nixus, 22. (1833) ; Endl. gen. lii.; Meisner, p. 406; Kunth

Enum. 3. 379.

Diagnosis.

-Xyridal dipetalous Endogens loithout a calyx, with 3 stamens of xvhich 2 are
abortive, and an embryo in the axis ofjleshy albumen.

Root fascicled-fibrous,
somewhat

Stems erect, simple, leafy, often woolly,
cellular, equitant

Leaves ensiform,

Fig. CXXV

with thei r half-sheathing bases.

Spikes termmal, simple or

divided. Flowers alternate

solitary, sessile, subtended

by a spathaceous persistent

bract, yellow, scentless. Calyx

abortive. Corolla 2 ■• leaved,

coloured, withering. Filaments

3, united at the base, inserted

into the base of the lower leaf

of the perianth ; the lateral

ones petaloid and sterile ; an-
ther with distinct cells. Ovary

superior; style simple; stigma
capitate ; ovules numerous, on narrow, parie-
tal or axile placentae, horizontal, anatx'opal.
Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved ; the valves having
the partition in their middle. Seeds numerous,
minute, horizontal ; their skm thick ; with
the embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen.

These are herbaceous plants, havuig the
great spathaceous bracts of a plant of the
Musads, combuied with the habit of Sedges ;
and at the same time liaAang a flower hke that
of a Spiderwort, minus its calyx and one petal.
It is micertain what the exact analogy of its
petaloid divisions may be ; but they appear
to belong to the corolla. Brown regards the
Waterworts as having some relation to Bur-
mannia, and even to Orchids, on account we
presume of the constant abortion of 2 out of
the 3 stamens. Their nearest relationship,
however, is plamly with Xyrids and Spiderworts, from the former of which they differ
in the want of a glumaceous calyx, and from both in the large embryo lying in the axis of
the albumen.

The only plants of this Order yet discovered are found in New Holland, Cochin-
china, and China,

Nothing is known of any use to which they may be applied.

Philydnim, Banks.

GENERA.

Garciana, Lour.

Hetaeria, Endl.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 2.
Position.— Commelynaceoe

Orchidacece.
Philydraceje.

-Xyridacese.

S-^" ^^^y^Iv"^®^^'* °^ Philydrum lanuginosum, divided perpendicularly so as to show the emhryo.
tig. CXXVII.— 1. Hetaeria pygmsea ; 2. a flower ; 3. the fertile stamen and two lateral sterile ones :
a cross section of the ovary.

Xyridales.J

XYRIDACEiE.

^W|

Order LV. XYRIDACE^.— Xyrids.

Xyrideae, Kunth inHumb.N. G.et Sp. 1. 255. (1815) a sect, o/ Restiaceae ; Agardh Aphorism, 158.
(1823) ; Desvaux in Ann. des Sc. 13. 49. (1828) ; Endl. Gen. xlvii. ; Mexsner,p. 407 ; Kunth Enum.
4. p. 1.— Rapateae, Endl. I. c

Diagnosis. — Xyridal Endogens, with 3 sepals opposite the carpels, 3 petals, 3 fertile sta-
mens, parietal placeiitce, and a minute embryo on the outside of fleshy albumen.

Herbaceous sedgy plants with fibrous roots. Leaves radical, ensiform, or filiform,
with enlarged scarious sheathing bases. Flowers in terminal, imbricated, scaly heads.
Sepals 3, glumaceous. Petals 3,
thin, long, and coloui'ed, united
into a monopetalous corolla. Fer-
tile stamens 3, inserted upon the
claws of the petals ; anthers
turned outwards, 2-celled ; ste-
rile stamens alternate with the
petals. Ovary single, 1 -celled,
\\'ith parietal placentae ; ovules
numerous, orthotropal ; style
trifid ; stigmas obtuse, multifid,
or undivided. Capsule 1 -celled,
3-valved, many-seeded, with pa-
rietal placentae. Seed \v\t\\ the
embryo on the outside of the
fleshy albumen, and at the end
most remote from the hilum.

These plants join to the habit
of Sedges and other glumaceous plants, the floral character of Spider-
worts ; and this circvmistance alone would lead to the suspicion that
they form a peculiar natural Order. They are brought into contact
with the Aphyllanth Lilies by means of the genus Borya, which is
so intermediate between the Orders that it is hard to say to which it
belongs. The Xyrids were united with Restiacese, by Bro^\ii and
others, but separated as a distinct Order by Agardh and Desvaux,
and they appear to be essentially distinguished by the higher deve-
lopment of their floral envelopes, a character which must be regarded
as more important than the mere accordance in the sti-ucture of the
seed, in consequence of which chiefly they have been retained in Res-
tiaceae. Rapatea and Dasypogon are so imperfectly described that
it is impossible to say where they belong : but their habit refers them
either here or to the Rushes.

All are natives of the hotter parts of the world, chiefly in the tro-
pics of America, Asia, and Africa. Two or three species of Xyi'is
are found in the southern states of North America.

The leaves and root of Xyiis indica are employed against itch and
leprosy in India ; X. americana is used for the same purposes in
Guiana, and X. vaginata in Brazil.

t-

Xyris, Linn.
Abolboda, H. eiB.
Chloerum, Willd.

GENERA.

? Acoridium, Acen.
Rapatea, Aubl.

Mnasium, Schreb.

Spathanthus, Desv.

Dasypogon, R. Br,

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 70.
Cyperacece.
Position. — Mayaceae. — Xyridace^. — CommeljTiacese.

Fig. CXXVIII.

Fig. CXXVIII.— XjTis operculata ; 1. a flower seen in front ; 2. a style, stigmns and .stamens.

188

COMMELYNACEyE.

[Endogens.

Okdek LVl. COMMELYNACE^.— Spidkhwokts.

Ephemereae, Batsch. Tab. Affin. 125. (1802) in part.— Commelyneas, R. Brown Prodr. 268. (1810) ;
Rkhard in Humb. Bonp'l. N. Gen. 1. 258. (1815) ; Agardh Aph. 168. (1823) ; Kunth. Enum. 4. 34.
— Commelynaceae, Ed. prior. Endl. Gen. xlviii,; Meisner, Ge«eraBp.406.— Flagellariese, Endl. Gen.
p. 131.

Diagnosis. — Xyridal Endogens, with 3 sepals opposite the carpels, 3 petals, 6 (or 3) stamens,
axile placenta, and a trochlear embryo half immersed in fleshy albumen.

Herbaceous plants. Leaves flat, narrow, usually sheathing at the base. Sepals 3j
distmct from the petals, herbaceous. Petals coloured, sometimes cohering at the base.
Stamens 6, or a smaller number, hypogynous, some of them either deformed or abortive ;
anthers 2-celled, turned inwards. Ovary 3-celled, with few-seeded cells ; style 1 ; stig-
ma 1 . Capsule 2- or 3-ceiied, 2- or 3-valved, the valves bearing the dissepiments in the
middle. Seeds often twin, inserted by theu' whole side on the imier angle of the cell,
whence the hilum is luiear, with a papilla covermg over the embryo ; embryo pulley-
shaped, antitropal, lying half-bm-ied in a cavity of the albumen remote from the hilum ;
albumen densely fleshy.

The Spiderworts are plants which exhibit a transition from the first remove out of
the regions of sedge-hke plants to the true Lilies. In other words, while Xyrids are
glumaceous herbs with their perfectly-formed
petals, there are XjTids mth the glumaceous
structm'e gone, and the Lihaceous pecuharities
gained : all but the long axil embryo and the
petaliue condition of the calyx. Bro\\Ti com-
pares them with Rushes, obserAang that they
are very diff'erent both in habit and structure ;
agreeing better with Restiacese in the situation
of the embryo and the sheathing leaves, although
other^^•ise quite distinct ; they have scarcely any
affinity -snth Palms, except in the trochlear
embryo, remote from the hilum, and indicated
in both Orders by an external papilla. The
Spiderworts may also be compared with Ahs-
mads, which are equally tripetaloideous, and
with Mayacs, which have 1 -celled anthers, a
wholly cellular structm-e, and, as they say, the
carpels opposite the petals.

Chiefly found in the East and West Indies,
New Holland, and Africa. A few occur in
North America, but none in Northern Asia or
Europe.

Concernrng: their uses there is Uttle to relate.

Fig. CXXIX.

The fleshy rhizomes of Commelyna
ccelestis, tuberosa, angustifoha and striata, contain a good deal of starch mixed with mu-
cilage, and are therefore fit for food when cooked. The Chinese employ those of C.
medica in cough, asthma, plem'isy, strangury, and dysm-y. Tradescantia dim-etica has
a similar application in Brazil. A decoction of Cyanotis axillaris is dnink m the East
Indies in cases of tympanis, and Tradescantia Malabarica is admmistered m the same
coimtry, boiled in oil, as a remedy for itch and leprosy. IMurdannia scapiflora is said
by Dr. Royle " to have some repute in Hindoo Materia Medica." Commelyna Rumphii
is held in India to be emmenagogue. The leaves of FlageUaria indica are said to be.
astrmgent and vulnerary.

GENERA.

Commelyna, Dlllen.

Hedivigia, Medik.

Lechea, Lour.

Aminthopus, Raf.
AneUema, R. Br.

Aphilax, Salisb.

Palisota, Reichenb.
PoUia, Thmib.

Aclisia, E. Mey.

Lamprocarpus, Blum.
Callisia, Loffl.

Hapalanthus, Jacq.
Murdaimia, Royle.

Tinnantia , Scheidiv.
Tradescantia, Linn.

Ephemerum, Tournef.
Spironerca. Lindl.
Cyanotis, Don.

Zygomenes, Salisb.
Lampra, Benth.

Campelia, Rich.

Zanonia, Plum.
Dichorisandra, Mik.
Cartonema, R. Br.
Forrestia, A. Rich.
FlageUaria, L.

Position.

Numbers. Gen. 16.— Sp. 260.
L'diacecB.

-COMMELYNACE.E. — XyridacccG.
Bromeliacece.

Fig. CXXIX.— Aneilema crispatumj 1. a flower; 2. the calyx and pistil ; 3. the capsule; 4, 5. seeds j
6. a section of ditto showing the embryo ; 7. the papilla ; 8. the embryo. Ered. Bauer.

XyRT DALES.]

MAYACE^.

189

Order LVII. MAYACE^.— Mayacs.

Mayacese, Ktinth. Enum. iv. 30 (1843).

Diagnosis. — Xyridal Fndogens, with 3 sepals alternate with the carpels, 3 petals, 3 stamens,
l-celled anthers, parietal placentcB, and a minute embryo on the outside of fleshy
albumen.

Moss-like plants, creeping over clamp places, almost entirely destitute of spiral vessels.
Leaves very narrow, pellucid, vmdi\ided. Flowers 0, small, white, pink, or violet.
Sepals valvate ? hei'baceous. Petals much longer,
imbricated. Stamens 3, inserted into the base of
the sepals ; anthers l-celled, adhering by the base
to a thread-like filament, openuig at the point only.
Carpels 3, alternate with the sepals, combined into
a l-celled ovary ; placentee 3, parietal ; ovules
sessile, horizontal, orthotropal ; style thread-like ;
stigma simple. Capsvde membranous, covered by
the peraianent sepals and petals, l-celled, 3-valved ;
seeds attached to the middle of the valves, round-
ish, ribbed, terminated by a conical tubercle.
Albumen shaped like the seed, composed of angu-
lar crystal-Uke cells, arranged in a radiant manner.
Embryo very minute, antitropal, half plimged in
the vertex of the albumen.

Such appears to be the structure, according to
Kunth, and Schott, and EndHcher, of a few plants
which are separated from the Spiderworts by the
former of these botanists. They are very httle
kno\\Ti, and demand a fresh examination, but m
the meanwhile appear to be distinguished from the

Spiderworts by then' peculiar habit, their 1-ceUed Fig. CXXX.

anthers, and their carpels being opposite the petals

(according to Schott and Endhcher), while, on the other hand, the XjTids are separated
by their monopetalous glumaceous capitate flowers and 2-celled anthers. There is,
however, but httle other difference, unless the valvate calyx of the Mayacs and the
position of their carpels should afford additional characteristics. This, however, is to be
noted, that the figures given by the last mentioned botanists are at variance with their
account of the position of the carpels. No spiral vessels were detected by Schleiden in
the leaves and stems of Mayaca fluviatilis, except m the flower-stalks. — Wiegm.
Arch. V. 231.

The few species that are described inhabit the marshes of America, from Brazil up
to Virginia.

They are of no known use.

GENERA.

Mayaca, Auhl.
Biaslia, Vand.
Syena, Schreb.
Colktia, Flor. Flum.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 4.
Position. — Coramelynaceae. — Mayace^. — Xyridacese.

Fig. CXXX.— Mayaca Vandellii; 1. a flower; 2. a cross section of its ovary .; 3. a seed vessel ;
two seeds, one of which is cut perpendicularly in order to show the erabrj'o.

190 JUNCALES. [Endoge.ns.

Alliance XV. JUNCALES. — The Juncal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous, bisexual, herhaceoiis-floioered, hexapetaloid Endogens, with

abundant albumen.

This and the Xyridal Alliance stand on the same line in the scale of organization.
They both consist of Endogens, which are equally related to Orders of a very low and
very high structure. The Juncals approach Grasses and their allies in the glumaceous
character of their calyx and corolla, the Xyrids in that of their calyx and bracts.
Some of them are absolutely \\'ithout floral envelopes, the majority have those organs
in the form of inconspicuous scales, and when colour or a petaline condition appears
among them, the parts in which it occurs are dry and sapless, as if they were mere
membranes or attempts at the organs they represent. The Rushes have a very minute
embryo, wholly destitute of all appearance of a plumule ; Orontiads have the cleft of
an Arum, tlirough which a plumule is easily found. The great exception to their
character consists in the absence of albumen from the seeds of a few genera among the
Orontiads ; but such plants are readily knov^Ti by their spadiceous inflorescence from the
exalbuminous Alismal Alliance.

Natural Orders of Juncals.

Flowers scattered. Embryo minute, undivided 58. Juncace^.

Flowers spadiceous. Embryo axile, with a conspicuous cleft on one side. 59. Orontiace^.

JUNCALES.]

JUNCACEyE.

191

Order LVIII. JUNCACEiE.— Rushes.

Junci, Juss. Gen. (1789), in pari.— Juncese, DC. Fl. Fr. 3. 155. (1815) ; R. Brown Prodr. 257. (1810).—
Juricaceae, Agardh Aphor. 156. (1823), in part ; Endl. Gen. li.; Meisner, Gen. p. 405. Kunth.Enum.
3. p. 295. KingiaceEG, Calectasieae, Xerotideae, Endl. I. c.

Diagnosis. — Juncal Endogens, %oith scattered flowers and a mimite undivided embryo.

Herbaceous plants, with fascicled or fibrous roots. Leaves fistular, or flat and chan-
nelled with parallel veins. Inflorescence often more or less capitate. Flowers generally
bro^\^l or green, in umbels, racemes, or long compact spikes, or even panicles. Calyx and
corolla fonning an inferior, 6-parted, more
or less glumaceous or cartilaginous, peri-
anth. Stamens 6, inserted into the base
of the segments ; sometimes 3, and then
opposite the calyx. Anthers 2-celled,
turned inwards, opening longitudinally, or
by pores at the points. Ovary 1- or .3-
celled, 1- or many-seeded, or 1 -celled and
3-seeded ; style 1 ; stigmas generally 3,
sometimes only 1 ; ovules anatropal. Finiit
capsiUar, ^\•ith 3 valves, which have the
dissepiment in theu* middle, sometimes

destitute of valves, and 1 -seeded by abortion. Seeds with a thin
skin ; albumen fimi, fleshy, or cartilaginous ; embryo very minute,
included, near the hilum .

This Order, in its most genuine state, may be said to stand between
petaloideous and glumaceous Endogens, agreeing with the former in
the floral leaves having assumed the verticillate state necessary to
constitute a perianth, and \\\i\\ the latter in their textm'e. But while
a glumaceous confused calyx and corolla are the characteristic of
one part of the Order, another part, approaching Lilyworts, assumes
a petaloid state ; so that Uttle is finally left to separate Rushes
from the latter, except the diff'erence in the embryo, which is ex-
tremely small in Rushes, and large and axile in Lihes, It is in fact
by this last character, more than by any other, that the Order seems
to be distinguished ; for otherwise, Narthecium would go to LUies,
and all the Aphyllanthous Lilies would come to Rushes. The genera
are in great need of careful revision ; of several the embryo is un-
known, and it may be found hereafter necessary to make consider-
able alteration among them : but till the whole history of the obscure
genera shall have been cleared up, it is at least premature to create
more Orders for their reception. I do not discover a single feature in
Xerotes which can divade it from Rushes proper, and as to Flagella-
ria, equally made the usurper of a throne that cannot be maintained,
it seems a mere runaway from the Spiderworts, dififering very little
from Aneilema. Some of the species of this Order are remarkably
unlike European Rushes. The Prionium Palmita of the Cape of
Good Hope, has the look of an Aloe, or of the crown of a Pine-apple,
moimted upon a thick black spongy stem. Kingia has an arborescent
stem terminated by a tuft of leaves. Calectasias are branched herbs,
with dry, pennanent, starry flowers, of a bright violet, and anthers
opening by pores, like a Solanum. According to Brown {Hoolcer^s
London Journal, 2. 494.), the genera Kingia, Dasypogon, Calectasia,
Xerotes, and Baxteria, form a peculiar tribe of this Order ; but no
character is assigned to such tribe. I cannot, however, include
Dasj^ogon. Brown remarks, that Rushes are intermediate be-
tween Restiacese and Asphodeleae, differing from the former in hav-
ing an included embryo, a radicle usually centripetal, and the stamens,
when there are only 3, opposite the sepals. Agardh combines Restia-
cese and Rushes. — Aph. 157. From Palms they are distinguished,
independently of their habit, by the texture of the perianth, by the
constant tendency to produce more than 1 ovule in each cell, and by the embryo never

Fig. CXXXI.— Juncus acutifloms ; 1. a flower; 2. the pistil; .3. a perpendicular section of the ovary ;
4. seeds ; 5. a seed gemiinating.

Fig. CXXXI.

192

JUNCACE^.

[Endogens,

being remote fi'om the hilum. Juncus is an instance of a monocotyledonous plant
having distinct pith. " Xerotes, m the stinicture and appearance of its flowers, and in
the texture of albumen, has a considerable resemblance to Palms, but it wants the pecu-
liar characters of the seed, and also the habit of that remarkable Order." — Brown in
Flinders, 578.

Chiefly found in the colder parts of the world, some even in the coldest, two existing
in the ungenial climate of Melville Island. Sevei'al, however, are known in the tropics.
Eight are mentioned as inhabitmg the tropical parts of New Holland alone. According
to Humboldt they constitute ^i^ of the flowering plants in the equmoctial zone ; in the
temperate zone, -^ ; in the frozen zone ^V 5 "^ North Amei'ica, y^^ ; in France, -gJg-. In
Sicih-, according to Presl, they do not form more than ^^.

Only employed for mechanical purposes, as the Rush and others for making the bot-
toms of chau-s, «&c. ; the pith of the same for the wick of common candles. One species
is cultivated in Japan hke Rice, entirely for making floor-mats. — TJmnb. The blanched
portion of the base of the inner leaves of some Rushes, and of Asteha alpina, a sedgy
plant, which grows on the sand-hills of the coast of Tasmannia, and has the mature leaves
an inch wide, and of a deep green, are eatable, and of a nutty flavour. The flowers
resemble those of Rushes. They grow in clusters, on a stem as flat and broad as the
leaves. — Baclchouse. The roots of Luzula campestris, and several Rushes, have a popu-
lar reputation as diuretics, and are used as such in the north of Europe and China. The
herbage of Narthecium ossifragum was once regarded as a Aailnerary. Susum, a Java
plant, supposed to be near Xerotes, has anthelmintic roots employed in vetermary
practice. Dr. J. Hooker observes, that in some species of tliis Order the outer mem-
brane of the seeds forms with water a transparent jelly similar to what is seen on the
moistened grains of some Composite plants.

GENERA.

Luzula, DC.

Luciola, Smith.
Prionium, E. Mey.
Juncus, DC.
Distichia, Nees.

Rostkovia, Desv.

Marsippospernium ,

Desv.
Narthecium, Moehr.

Abama, Adans.

Cephaloxys, Desv.
Susum, BL
Xerotes, R. Br.
Lomandra, Lab.
Astelia, Sol.

Hamelinia, A. Rich.

? Funkia, W.

Hatiguana, Bl.
Kingia, R. Br.
Baxteria, R. Br.

Numbers. Gen. 13. Sp. 200.

POSITION.-

Liliacece.
-JuNCACEiE. — Orontiacese.

Cyperacece.

Jlncales ]

ORONTIACE^:.

193

Order LIX. ORONTIACE.E.— 0

RONTIADS.

Orontiaceae, R. Brotvn, Prodr. 3.37. (1810) ; Endl. Gen. p. 239. Adr. Juss. Cours. El6m. p. 506.— Cal-
\aw.ze:, Eudl. Gen. p. 239.(1836); Mcimer, p. 360.— Acoroiclere, Agh. Aph. 133. (1822 ; Schott.
Mektem, 22, (1832).— Acorinae, Link Ilandb. i. 144.— Acoracese, cd.pr. cclxii.

Diagnosis. — Juncal Endor/ens, ivith spadiceous floxvers, and an axile embryo tvith a lateral

cleft.

Herbaceous plants, witli broad entire or deeply divided leaves, which however are
occasionally sword-shaped and equitant. Some of them are stemless, others scranil^le
over trees, to which they adhere by creeping roots ; a few are
aquatics. Flow^ers 0 , on a simple spadix, furnished with a
spathe, white, green, or purple. Calyx and corolla absent,
or consisting of 4, 5, 6, 8 scales. Stamens of the same num-
ber, either hypogynous or perigyuous ; anthers 2-celled,
opeumg longitudinally or transversely. Ovary free, with 1
or more cells ; ovules erect, anatropal or campylotropal, or
pendulous and orthotropal ; stigma capitate, sessile, or fur-
nished with a subulate style. Fruit a berry. Embryo sht
on one side, in the axis of fleshy, or horny, or mealy albumen.
(Albumen absent in Scindapsus, Dracontium, Symplocarpus,
Orontivun. — Endl.)

The greater part of these plants have the habit of Arads,
mth which they are usually associated, and from which in
fact they differ only in having hermaplu'odite flowers, which
have usually a scaly perianth. For this reason other Botanists
separate them, and it seems more especially desirable to do so,
because there is no tendency among them to a separation of
the sexes. Acoreee are indeed usually regarded as the type
of a peculiar Order ; and if this opinion is coiTect, the Oron-
tiads must certainly accompany them, for they differ in
nothing except the form of their leaves, which, in Acoreee,
are sword-shaped and straight- veined. In fact, Acorus seems
to bear the same relation to Orontiads as Pandanus and
Freycenetia to Cyclanths. Blume considers these plants to
be alUed, on the one hand, by Pothos to Peppers and Sau-
ruraceae, and, on the other, to Lilyworts. — Ruraphia 2. 74.
in wliich he is probably right ; for Aspidistrese form a connect-
ing Imk between Orontiads and Lihes. BroMoi has remarked
that in Dracontium polyphyllum and foetidum, in which there
is no albumen, the plumule consists of imbricated scales, and
that it is sometimes double or even triple. In the former of

these plants the external scales, in germination, quickly wither away, when other inter-
nal and larger ones appear, and remain for some time romid the base of the primordial
leaf, before the development of which no rootlets are emitted. — Prodr. 334. A similar
economy has been noticed by Du Petit Thouars, in his genus Ou%irandra in Alismads.

The plants of this Order chiefly occupy woodland stations within the tropics of both
hemispheres, but many are found in colder latitudes ; for Sj-mplocarpus is common in
the swamps of the United States ; Calla palustris inhabits the deep muddy frozen
marshes of S. Lapland, in 64° N., and on the Andes, Pothos pedatus and qumquener-
vius rise to the height of 8400 feet above the sea.

The fresh leaves of Monstera pertusa are employed by the Indians of Demerai'a as
vesicatories or rubefiants in cases of dropsy. The root and seeds of Skmik Cabbage,
Symplocarpus foetidus, a most foetid species, are powerful antispasmodics and expec-
torants ; they have considerable reputation in N. America, as palliatives in paroxysnis
of asthma. Dracontium polyphyllum, said to be the Labaria plant of Demerara, is
reputed to possess .similar properties. Orontium aquaticum is acrid when fresh, but its
di'ied root can be eaten without inconvenience. The corm of the beautiful Richardia
africana, with its snowy spathe and golden spadix, was formerly officmal under the
name of Radix Ari ^Ethiopii. The rhizomes of Calla palustris, although acrid and
caustic in the highest degree, are, according to Linnaeus, made into a Idnd of bread in

Fig. CXXXII.— Calla palustris ; 1. a flower; 2. a section of the ovary ; 3. a perpendicular section
of the ripe fruit ; 4. a seed ; 5. its longitudinal section. — Nees.

0

Fig. CXXXII.

194

ORONTIACE^.

[Endogens.

high estimation, called Missebrced, m Lapland. This is perfonned by drying and
grinding the roots, afterwards boiling and macerating them till they are deprived of
their acrimony, when they ai*e baked hke other faruiaceous substances. The plant has
the credit of being a very active diaphoretic. The fruit of Scindapsus officinahs, cut
uito transverse pieces and dried, is an article of some importance in Hindoo Materia
Medica, is called Guj-pippul, and sold by the druggists under that name. — Roxh.
Pothos scandens is employed in India as a remedy for putrid fevers. The rhizome of
Acorus Calamus contains an aromatic bitter principle, which has caused the plant to be
regarded as medicinal. In cases of chronic catai'rh and humid asthma benefit has been
received from its exhibition. In Constantmople it is made into a confection, is consi-
dered a good stomachic, and eaten freely dmnng the prevalence of epidemic diseases.
It is in this country chiefly employed by perfumers, in the manufacture of hair powder,
on account of the fragrance of the essential oil which is mixed with its faruiaceous
substance. Dr. Pereira says, that although it is rarely employed in medicine, it might
frequently be substituted for other more costly aromatics ; it is adapted to cases of
dyspepsia, or as an adjunct to tonics or purgatives.

GENERA.

Tribe I. — Calleae. Flowers
imked. Ovules erect.

Calla, Linn.
Monstera, Adans.
Heteropsts, Kth.
Scindapsus, Schott.
* Rhaphidophora, Hassk.

Tribe II. — Orontieae.
Flowers with a regular
perianth. Leaves plane,
entire, palmate or pin-
nated. Ovules pendu-
lous.

Pothos, Linn.
Lasia, Loureir.

Anthurium, Schott.
Spathiphyllum, Schott.
Dracontium, Linn.
Symplocarpus, Salisb.

Ictodes, Bigelow.

Spathyema, Rafin.
Oroiitiuni,L«Jw.

Tribe III. ~- Acorese.
Flowers with a regular
perianth. Leaves ensi-
form, equitant. Ovules
pendulous.

Gymnostachys, R.Br.
Acorus, Li7in.

Numbers. Gen. 13. Sp. 70.

Pijyeracece.
Position. — Junoaceae. — Orontiace.e. — Liliacese
AracecB.

LiLiALES.] LILTALES. 19/

Alliance XVI. LILIALES. — The Lill\l Alll\xce.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous^ bisexual, hexapetaloid Endogens, uith copious albumen.

These are the centre of the di\dsion of Endogens with complete flowers free from the
ovary. They are known from the Xyrids by their sepals and petals being all equally
coloured ; from the Jimcals by theii* tender highly developed flowers ; and from the
Alismals by their abundant albumen. To Palms they often approach in habit, and even
in the separation of their sexes ; but the genera described by botanists as monoecious or
dioecious seem to be never truly diclinous, the distinct rudiments of one sex always
accompanying the perfect state of another. By the GiUiesiads they seem to show a ten-
dency to assume the glumaceous condition ; Pontederads are e\adently on the Umits of
Ahsmals, by their genus Leptanthus ; Juncals are brought into the closest proximity by
the Aphyllanths among Lihes, and so are Amaryllids by means of the Conantherese of
the same great Order. Their undoubted accordance xN-ith Dictyogens, in many essen-
tial particulars, enables them to extend their frontier to that of the vast mass of Exo-
gens ; and their wood, which does certainly, in Yucca and Dracaena, arrange itself
in circles, confirms the tendency of the Lilials towards a junction mth the same class.

Natural Orders of Lilials.'
Perianth surrounded by a cahjcine involucre, the inner bracts "1 g^ GiLLiESiACEiE.

of which are coloured andpetaloid j *

Perianth mdced, flat when withering. Anthers turned 0"^^^"''<^^^'l61. Melanthace^.

styles distinct; albumen fleshy
erianfh naked, flat when withe
Styles consolidated. Albumen fleshy
erianth naked, circinate i
wards. Albumen mealy

Perianth naked, flat when withering. Anthers turned inwards. ^Q^, Liliace.e
Perianth naked, circinate ivhen tvithering. Anthers turned ^'"-1 53^ PoNTEDERACEiE.

o2

196

GILLIESIACE^.

[Endogens.

y

Order LX. GILLIESIACE^E.— Gilliesiads.

Gilliesiese, Zi^d/. in Bo^ ife^/. 992. (1826) ; Hooker in Bot. Mag. 2716. a827).— Gilliesiacese, Ed.pr.
ccxlix. E7idl. Gen. p. 152 ; Meisner, Gen. p. 398.

Diagnosis. — Lilial Endogens tvitJi a calyx-UTce involucre, the inner hracts of which are
coloured and petal-like.

Small herbaceous plants, w-itli tunicated bulbs. Leaves grasslike. Flowers umbellate,
somewhat spathaceous, inconspicuous, hermaphrodite, surrounded by bracts the outer
of which are petaloid and herbaceous, the inner starved
and coloiu'ed. Perianth minute, either a single lip-
like lobe, or an urceolate 6-toothed body. Stamens 6,
either all fertile, or 3 sterile and nearly obliterated. Ovary
superior, 3-celled ; style 1 ; stigma simple. Capsule 3-
f // / / celled, 3-valved, with a loculicidal delaiscence, many-seeded,
' ' ' Seeds attached to the axis, by means of a broad hollow

neck ; testa black and brittle ; embryo curved in the midst
of fleshy albumen.

To the following account of these plants, origmally given
in the Botanical Register, when speaking of Gilhesia, little
has to be added.

" The whole structure of this plant is so peculiar, that I
scarcely know whether the description of the parts of fruc-
tification above given will not be considered more paradoxi-
cal than just ; and yet, if the analogies the various organs
bear to those of other plants be carefully considered, their
structure ^^•ill scarcely admit of any other interpretation.
With respect to the five petaloid leaves, which ai'e here
described as bracts, and which bear a considerable de-
gree of resemblance to a perianth, it may be observed,
that this appearance is more apparent than real ; they
neither correspond m msertion nor in number with the
segments of a monocotyledonous perianth, nor do they
bear the same relation to the parts contained as a pe-
rianth should bear. The tliree outer are not inserted on
the same line, but are distinctly imbricated at the base ;
and the two inner do not complete the second series, as
would be required in a regular monocotyledonous perianth.
But if we were to admit, for a moment, the possibiUty of
these bracts bemg segments of a perianth, what explana-
tion could be given of the setiform processes proceeding
from theii' base, or of the central fleshy shpperlike body
from within which the stamens proceed ? The former bear
no determinate relation to the other parts of the flower in
theii' msertion ; they are subject to much diversity of form
and number, being sometimes eight, consisting of two un-
equal subulate bodies proceeding from the edges of each
lateral segment, the outermost of the two being -wdder than
|(" ' *''i),S|Vll) // the innermost, and being, moreover, not imfrequently a

manifest process of the margin of the segment itself ; some-
times ha\-ing theii' number reduced to four by the suppres-
sion of the exterior processes of each lateral segment ; and
occasionally havmg the outer processes suppressed on one
segment, and not suppressed on the other. In the many
flowers which have been under examination, the processes,
moreovei', were always constituted of cellular tissue alone,
without either spiral or tubular vessels. These circum-
Fig. CXXXIII. stances being considered, it will scarcely be proposed, we

presume, to identify them with abortive stamma. If they
are, notwithstanding what has been advanced, determined to be the perianth itself, what

Fig. CXXXIII.— 1. Miersia chilensis ; 2. its flower ; 3. the interior coloured petaloid bracts ; 4. a per-
pendicular section of the perianth (from a sketch hy Mr. Miers) ; 5. a seed of Gilliesia graminea ; 6. a
section of the game.

LiLiALES.] GILLIESIACE^. 197

becomes of the outer segments, which had previously been referred to the perianth ? for
it would be diftieult to trace any analogy between the structure of Gilliesia and of those
genera m which a third series is added to the usual ternary division of Monocotyledons.
But none of the peculiarities adverted to are opposed to those bodies being referred to
depauperated or reduced bracts. With respect to the central body from which the
stamens proceed, this body, which might be conveniently disposed of by referring it to
what Linncean botanists call a nectarium, consists of a fleshy slipperlike lobe, with or
without two auricles at the base, and withm which the cup of stamens is inserted. The
relation it bears, as regards insertion, to the parts which have been ah-eady noticed, is
very obscm-e ; it is always opposite the solitary external bracts ; but whether it is ante-
rior Avith respect to the common axis of inflorescence, or posterior, has not at present
been ascertamed. The reasons which have been offered for the view here taken of the
parts smToimding this body, make it obvious that it must be considered the perianth.
It manifestly bears an intimate relation to the stamens, being obliterated in the
same du-ection and degree as they are. In this view, then, the petaloid segments are
considered perfect bracts, the subulate interior processes abortive bracts, and the fleshy
central labelloid body the perianth. However paradoxical this description of Gilhesia
may appear, it will probably be found more deserving of attention if compared with
Miersia. In Miersia the bracts are six m number, of which two are interior and fom-
exterior, a still more valid reason against theii- bemg segments of a perianth. The subu-
late processes assume a more regidar form, and a more constant mode of insertion, but
still bear no very apparent relation to the bracts, and the fleshy labelloid central body is
represented by an m-ceolate six-toothed cup, within the orifice of which six fertile sta-
mens are included. In ^Miersia, therefore, the perianth, which was in Gilhesia subject
to a certam degree of imperfection, in which the stamens also participated, is in the
usual regular form of many Monocotyledons, no irregularity occurring in the stamens.
As there can be no doubt of the affinity between Gilliesia and Miersia, and as there can
also be httle doubt that the central body of the latter genus is a perianth, it will follow,
that as the supernumerary appendages of that genus are external with respect to the
perianth, and are therefore neither perianth nor stamens, so also will the analogous
appendages of Gilliesia not be perianth. And tlie central body having been ascertained
to be perianth, all the parts which surro\ind it will necessarily be bracts, or modifications
of them.

" The natural affinity of these two genera is obscure. Their black, brittle seeds,
large axile embryo, tunicated bulbs, spathaceous inflorescence, and general appearance,
place them near Lilyworts, with some genera of which, especially Muscai'i and Puschkinia,
Miersia at least agrees in the structure of perianth ; but there is no genus among the
Lilies to which the fructification of Gilliesiads can be otherwise compared. If the one-
flowered species of Schoenus, in which a single naked flower is siu'rounded by several
imbricated scales, be admitted as a form of inflorescence analogous to that under con-
sideration, it may perhaps be allowable to carry this comparison yet further, and to
suggest an identity of origin and function between the depauperated bracts of Gilhesia
and the hj'pogynous setae of Scirpus and other Sedges."

But although such plants may be analogous m structm-e to the GilUesiads, as well as
to Cordleafs, to which they were also compared m the work above quoted, }-et no doubt
can exist, that they foi'm a most curious part of the Lihal AUiance.

Chihan bulbs, of no knov^ii size.

GENERA.
Gilliesia, Lindl. Miersia, Lindl.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 5.

Position. Gilliksiace.e. — Liliacese.

Oyperacece.

198

MELANTHACE^.

[Endogens.

Order LXl. MELANTHACEiE— Melanths.

Melantheae, Bat^h. Tab. Aff. (1802).— Colchicaceae, Dec. Fl. Fr. 3. 192. (1815) ; Ess. MM.29S. (1816) ;
Bartl. Ord. ]\"at. 51. (1830h— Melanthaceae, R. Brown, Prodr. 272. (1810) ; Endl. Gen. liii. Meis-
ncr, Gen. p. 404. Kituth. Enum. 4. 136. A. Gray, Lyceum, N. York, vol. 4. (1837). — Vei-atreffi, Salish.
in Hort. Trans. 1. 328. (1812) ; Agardh Aphor. 166. (1823).— Merenderas, Mirb. according to Be
CrtndoWf.— Anguillaieae, Don. in Linn. Tra>is. 18. 513.

Diagnosis. — lAlial Endogens with a naked perianth, flat ivJien iviiherin(i, aydhers turned
outwards, distinct styles, and fleshy albumen.

Bulbous, tuberous, or fibrous-rooted plants, extremely variable in appearance ; in the
Colchicete stemless, with the flowers half subterranean like a Crocus ; in the Veratreae,
with spiked, racemose, panicled, branching, or simple herbaceous stems. Flowers not

unfrequently $ § ^ , white, green, or
purple. Calyx and corolla both alike,
free, petaloid, in 6 pieces, or, in conse-
quence of the cohesion of the claws,
/ tubular ; the pieces generally involute
/ in aestivation. Stamens 6 ; anthers
tm-ned outwards. Ovary 3-celled,
many-seeded ; style 3-parted ; stigmas

/undivided ; [o\'ules orthotropal, semi-
campylotropal, semi-anatropal or ana-
^ tropal, EndL] Capsule generally divi-
sible into 3 pieces ; sometimes with a
locuhcidal dehiscence. Seeds with a
membranous testa ; albumen dense,
fleshy or cartilaginous ; embryo very
minute, inclosed, extremely uncei'tain
in its position.

The plants of this Order have in some
cases the appearance of Crocuses, in
others that of small Lilies. Brown
considers its station to be between
Lilyworts and Rushes, from both which
it is known by its tripartible fruit,
and anthers turned outwards. The
latter character gives the Melanths
their distinctive charac-
ter, more than anything
else, and, combined with
their separable carpels,
,i,\^„y generally renders then'
( Vv/ V identification free from
difficulty. Don has
well observed that " the
genus Colchicum esta-
blishes an e\ndent rela-
Amaryllids, and Irids ;

Fig, CXXXIV.

Fig CXXXV

tionship, through Sternbergia and Crocus, between Melanths,

Disporum joins them to Smilacese, and Tofieldia to Rushes, while a comparison

of the structure of XJ-v-ularia and Erythrouium fully makes out their ^affinity with

Liliaceee."

Frequent at the Cape of Good Hope, not uncommon in Europe, Asia, and North
America, and existing within the tropics of India and New Holland, this Order appears to
be confined within no geogi'aphical hmits ; it is, however, far more abundant in north-
ern comi tries than elsewhere.

Few Orders of plants are more universally poisonous than this, whose quahties are
conspicuously mdicated by Colchicum and Veratrum. The corm and seeds of the

Fig. CXXXIV.— Colchicum autunmale. 1. A corm in flower ; 2. The same stripped of its outer coats,
and showing the ovaries after the floral envelopes are cut away ; 3. a transverse section of the ovaries ;
4. a ripe capsule ; 5. a section of a seed ; 6. the flower cut open, to show the stamens and the 3 parted
style. ^

Fig. CXXXV.— Section of the centre of the flower of Veratrum nigrum

LiLIALES.]

MELANTHACP]^.

199

foi-mer are well-known to be acrid, cathartic, narcotic, and diuretic; the latter is a nauseous,
dangerous emetic. These properties are owing to a pecuUar alkaline principle, called
Veratria, which acts with singular energy on the membrane of the nose, exciting violent
sneezing, though taken m verj minute quantity. When received internally in very small
doses, it produces excessive irritation of the mucous coat of the stomach and intestines ;
and a few grains are found fatal to the lower animals. Veratrum viride of North
America is an acrid, emetic, and powerful stimulant, followed by sedative effects. Se-
rious accidents have followed the incautious use of Meadow Saffron, Colchicum autum-
nale ; it is only a few months since a woman was poisoned by the sprouts of Colchicum
roots, which had been thrown away m Covent Garden market, and which she mistook
for onions. White Hellebore, Veratrum album, the lirTrofxaur] of the ancients, is used
by gardeners to destroy the Gooseberry Caterpillar, and similar noxious insects. Asa-
grsea officinalis, an Alpine Mexican plant, yields most of the Cevadilla, Cebadilla or Saba-
dilla seeds of commerce, which were formerly used to destroy pediculi, and as anthel-
mintics, and have also been employed in chronic rheumatism and paralysis, and in
neuralgic cases, but are now chiefly consumed in the manufacture of Veratria. He-
lonias frigida, called in INlexico Savoeja, is aUied to this, and is a well-known poison,
stupefying the horses that feed upon it. The root of Helonias dioica in infusion is an-
thelmintic, but its tincture is bitter and tonic ; when chewed it excites 'the saliva and
produces vomiting ; the N. Americans call it Blazing Star and Devil's Bit. A decoction
of Helonias buUata is given in obstinictions of the bowels. Amianthium muscsetoxicum
is said to poison cattle which feed upon its foliage in the autunm, whence the United
States Americans call it Fall Poison ; they employ it to destroy flies. Uvularias are
said to be simply astringent ; the bruised leaves of Uvularia grandiflora are a popular
remedy in the United States for the bite of the rattlesnake. The Hermodactyls of the
Arabians, formerly so celebrated for soothing pains in the joints, were corms of the
Colchicum variegatum, a species found in the Mediterranean. Dr. Royle found them
in the bazaars of India, where they bear names traceable to the x^^X^'^'^^ ^^^^ ecpe/xipoi'
of the Greeks.

GENERA.

Veratre.e.
Tofieldia, Huds.

Narthecium, Ger.
• Helonias, Willd.

HerUiera, Schrank.

Isidrogalvia, R. et P.

Hebelia, Gmel.

Conradia, Raf.

Lcptilix, Raf.

Triantha, Nutt.
Pleea, Rich.
Xerophyllum, Rich.
Helonias, Zmn.

Ahalon, Adans.

Chamaelirium, Willd.

Ophiostachys , Del.

Diclinothrys, Raf.

Asagi-aea, Lindl.

Sabadilla, Brandt.
Schcenocaulon, A. Gr.
Amianthium, A. Gr.

Amiantanthiis , Kth.

Cyanotris, Raf.

Chrospernia, Raf.
Veratrum, Tournef.

Stenmithium, A. Gr.
Anticlea, Kth.
Zygadenus, Rich.

Leimanthium, Willd.
Burchardia, R. Br.
Erythrostictus, Schlecht.
Ornithoglossum, Salisb.

Lichfensteinia, Willd.

Cyniation, Spr.
Anguillaria, R. Br.

Melanthium, Linn.

Criocephalus, Schlecht.

Meliglossnm, Schlecht.

Dipidax, Laws.
Andi-ocymbium, Willd.

Cymbanthes, Salisb.
Wurmbea, Thunb.
Bseometra, Salisb.

Kolbea, Schlecht.

Jania, Schult. f.

UvuLARE.E, A. Gray.
Schelhammera, R. Br.
Kreysigia, Reichenb.
Tripladenia, Don.
Uvularia, Linn.
Tricyrtis, Wall.

Compsanthus, Spreng.

Dispomm, Salisb.

Drapiezia, Blum,

Lethea, Noronh.
Prosartes, Don.
Hekorima, Raf.
Streptopus, Rich.

CoLCHiCE^, Nees.
Monocaryum, R. Br.
Bulbocodium, Linn.

Merendera, Ram.

Geophila, Berg.
Colchicum, Tournef,

Hermodactylus, R. Br.

? Lencocrintnn, Nutt.

? Geanthia, Raf.
? Weldenia, Schult. f.

RiKjcndasia, Schiede.

Numbers. Gen. 30. Sp. 130.

rosiTioN.-

Irklacece.

-MeLANTHAC'EvE.

JuncacecB.

Liliaccie.

200

LILIACE.

[Endoge.ns.

Order LXII, LILIACE.E.— Lilyworts.

Lilia, Juss. Gen. 48. (1789).— Narcissi, the first sect. Ibid. 54. (1789).— Hemerocallideae, R. Brown
Prodr. 295. (1810).— Liliaceae, DC. Theor. El^m. 1. 249. (1813) ; Endl. Gen. Iv. ; Meisner, p. 398 ;
Kttnth, Entim. 4. 215 ; Ann. sc. 2. ser. 18. 290.— TulipaccEe, DC. Ess. Med. 297. (1816) ; Bernh. in
Botan. Zeit. Oct. 1835.— Coronari8e, Agardh Aphor. 165. (1S23).— Asparagi a«d Aspliodeli, Juss.
(1789).— Asphodeleae, R. Brown Prodr. 275. (1810) ; Kiinth, Enum. 4. 280.— Alliacese, Aloinse,
IlyacinthinsB, DracaenaceEe, Link Handb, vol. 1. (1829). — Asparagiuae. lb. — Asparagese, DC. and
Dubi/,45S. (182S).— Asparagineae, Ach. Rich. Diet. Class 2. 20. (1822); Aoitv. EUm. ed. 4. 430.
(1828).— Convallariacese, LinJi Handb. 184. (1829.)

DiAG.vosis. — L'dial Eiidogens lolth a naked perianth, fiat when witlieinng, anthers turned
imcards, consolidated styles, and fleshy albumen.
Herbaceous plants, shrubs or trees, with bulbs, or tubers, or rhizomes, or fibrous
roots. Leaves narrow, \dt\\ parallel veins, only in a very small number e.xpanded into
a broad blade with diverging veins ; . . ^

never articulated \At\\ the stem. Flow-
ers large and showy, or small and
green, with all kinds of intei-mediate
gradations ;m nearly all cases ^ ; never,
perhaps, truly $ $ \ Calyx and corolla
confounded, colom'ed alike, regular or
nearly so, occasionally cohering m a
tube. Stamens 6, inserted into the
sepals and petals. Anthers opening
inwards. Ovary free, 3-celled, many-
seeded ; style 1 ; stigma simple, or
3-lobed ; o\'xiles anatropal or amphi-
tropal. Fmit succiUent, or diy and
capsular, 3-celled. Seeds packed one
upon another in 1 or 2 rows ; embryo
with the same du'ection as the seed, m
the axis of fleshy albumen, or uncer-
tain in direction and position, occa-
sionally vei-y mmute.

The beautiful creations which con-
stitute the Order of Lihes would seem
to be well known to all the world ; for
what have been so long admbed and
vmiversally cultivated as they ? Never-
theless, there are few great gi'oups of
plants which have been more neglected
by the exact botanist, or
which stand more in need
of his patient attention.
The best proof of the
justice of this assertion is
to be foimd in the unsteady
and conflicting views of
botanists as to its limits,
or the subordinate gi-oups pig CXXWI
which it contains. While

Fig. cxxxvn.

Zl^Z^^ r''^'^ Ldyworts up into a number of distinct Orders, another refuses to re-
cognise the hmus assigned to them by his predecessor, and prefers a new arrangement,

Jussi:: and^Brol'T "" v'^f ^ '' T''''^'' ^' ''^'' -^ ^he classifica^tion o
dussicu and Biovnti break down beneath a rigorous scrutmy ; it has been succeeded

uLlS'tLt "d 7l VTT '""*^^' ''^^^""' ^^^-"h-^i -d others, Tahke
EaSerilt i'and \"f\ ""^'f'"'' 7' '^" ^" ''^^^ ^^^^ *^ ^''^'' ^^«^'^ ''^'^^^^t the true
did tweM veni^^^^^ '"''' f ^ T^' ^^"^^ proportion of this Order, than we

did t^^ent;^ ^eai-s ago. Genera m plenty have been added, but a good combination of

Fif ■ CXXxVir^" f v?.!"" °l'''^ °^ Asphodelus ramosus : 2. of Tulipa hortensis.

LILIALES.J LILIACEiE. 201

them is still wanted. Under these circumstances it seems to me better not to meddle
\vith the supposed Orders or Suborders that have of late years been proposed, but to
gather together, in tolerably natural groups, under the Order of Lilies, everything that
does not belong to the other parts of the LiUal Alliance. It will be a task hereafter
for some botanist, with ample materials and good general views, to study the details of
the structure of these interesting plants, and out of those details to form an intelligible
and sclid classification. In the meanwhile, a few general remarks upon such gi-oups
as are here adopted are all that it will be useful to bring forward.

The favourite distuictions among the majority of systematic botanists are those by
which the Liliaceee, Asphodeleae, and Aspai-agese or Smilacese of authors are said to be
known. Brown thought to distinguish them by then- seeds and fruit ; ascribing to the
first a spongy and dilated or wuiged seedcoat and a capsule, rarely a berry ; to the
second, a black brittle seedcoat ; and, to the third, a membranous seedcoat and berry.
With regard to the colour of the seedcoat or its textm'e, I must remark firstly, that one
would be slow to recognise such a peculiarity as a valid distinction even of genera, and
that as an ordinal characteristic, it is still less admissible ; that exceptions to such a
character appear, as might be expected, in all du'ections, and prove it to be wholly
illusory. By the gi-eat botanist just mentioned, the distmction of Smilacese was strength-
ened by adding to its chai'acter an embryo remote from the hilum, and it is probable
that this circumstance deserves more attention than it has hitherto received ; never-
theless, Streptopus, which is expressly named by Brown as one of his Smilacese, has
the embryo next the hilum ; so that this character also is untenable. Barthng, who
retains Smilacese, adds to the distmction of the Order a minute embryo, but then he
admits such genera as Asparagus and Drymophila, in which the embryo is the same as
that of Asphodelese. Bernhardi assigns to his Tulipacese anthers attached to the
filament by a fine point lodged in a narrow canal, and an inflorescence without mem-
branous spathes ; or, as Jussieu expressed it, Flores nudi, while he gives Asphodelese,
anthers attached to the filament by a broad base, and membranous bracts, combming
moreover under the name of AUiacese, the Asphodelese, Hypoxids, Rushes,
Amaryllids and others, a proposition in which I think no judicious botanist would
concur. But the character derived from the anther of Tulipacese, if vaUd, which
Kunth denies, is trifiing ; and as to the pecuHarities asserted to exist in the inflores-
cence of these plants, such membranous bracts do not exist in Eucomis among Aspho-
delese more than in FritUlaria persica among Tulipacese, while the Gageas have all the
habit of the former group, and if it were otherwise it woiild be idle to propose such
a character for the mark of a natural Order. M. Adrien de Jussieu has lately
reduced these Orders to two, viz. LiHacese and Smilacese, giving the former an midi-
vided style and parallel veined leaves, while the latter have a triple style and reticulated
leaves. In this respect he appears to adopt the \'iews which are taken in the present
work. That good and high gi-ovmds of distinction will one day be found for some at
least of the groups here admitted is probable ; but they have not yet been disco-
vered, nor is it likely that they will be imtil the true nature of the o^•ules, the position
of their foramen, the dii-ection of the emijryo, and similar circumstances shall have
been mquired into \vith scrupulous accuracy. In the meanwhile the following may be
taken as the chief pecuharities of the sections now admitted.

TuLiPE.E are the Liha of Jussieu, a couple of his genera being excluded, and they
may be justly regarded as the type of the Order of LiUes. Bulbs, annual stems httle
or not at all branched, flowers usually large and gaily coloured, without membranous
spathes, but axillary to leaves but little changed, the calyx and corolla and then." parts
scarcely miited, although often arranged m a tube, anthers swinging Ughtly by the
fine di-awn pomt of a stiff" filament, and finally a dry seed vessel, separate the group
from all that follow. They are among the gayest of our garden flowers, as Tulips,
Fritillaries, and Dogs' Tooth Violets testify ; one of them indeed, the LiUum chalcedoni-
cum, a plant that covers the plains of Syria with its scarlet flowers, is most memorable
from havhig been selected by our Saviom' as the subject of allusion in his sermon on the
Mount. The Gloriosa, a tuberous plant from India, hardly belongs to them.

The HEMEROCALLE.E or Day Lilies, diff'er from the last in nothing except their
calyx and corolla being so joined to each other as to form a tube of conspicuous length,
and in their want of a bulb in many instances. The Agapanthus, so commonly culti-
vated m vases for decorating architectural gardens, and the fragrant Tuberose, are the
more remarkable among them ; but Funkia, Hemerocallis, Blandfordia, and the Velthie-
mias and Tritomas, are also species of familiar occurrence. Phormium, which yields
the celebrated flax of N. Zealand, with its hard perennial leaves and panicles of yellow
flowers, must be considered to connect the present division with that ot Aloes.

There is so httle to separate Aloine^, or Aloes, from the Day Lilies, that scarcely
anything can be named except their succulent foliage ; and even that disappears m

202 LILIACE^, [Endogens.

Yucca, which has the hard leaves of Phormium, with wliich however its distmct sepals
and petals forbid its being associated.

With the SciLLE^ or Squills, we reach a division of the Order, aboundmg in beauti-
ful species, all of which are bulbous, with annual stems. Theu- peculiarity resides in
the anthers not being so Ughtly attached to the filaments as in Tuhpeae, and in the
leaves from whose axils the flowers proceed, acquiring a membranous condition.

CoNANTHERE.^ are Squills with the ovary partially adhermg to the calyx and corolla,
and springing from tubers, not bulbs. They offer a direct transition to AmarylUds.

Antuerice^ or Asphodels, agree with the last in having tubers or fleshy fascicled
roots and not bulbs, but theii- ovary is free ; they are therefore tuberous or fibrous
rooted Squills. Chrysobactron, a genus gathered by Dr. Joseph Hooker, in Auck-
and and Campbell's islands, is described as dioecious, but apparently is polygamous.
The fruit in these three last Orders is a capsule.

APHYLLANTHEiE are plants with the habit of Rushes, and the bracts so membranous
and closely imbricated, as to give the appearance of Xyi'ids when the flowers are past.
They seem to form a connection between LiUes and some plants of the Juncal or X;yTidal
Alliances. The genera have been very insufficiently examined. Xanthorrhseas, called
Grass Trees in New Holland, are very different m habit from the remainder ; their
shrubby stems, which emulate small Palm trees m appearance, bear tufts of long
why foUage at their extremities, from the midst of which rise very long cylindrical
spikes of densely compacted flowers, resemblmg Bullrushes (Typha). By this genus
the Aphyllanths completely join Rushes, for the genus Kingia, included ui Rushes,
because of its minute embryo, has entu"ely the aspect of a Xanthorrhrea.

The reason for refen-ing Wachendorfe^ hither, have been given in speaking of the
Bloodroots (p. 152). They are plants with ensiform or plaited leaves of a hard textm*e,
fibrous roots, with flowers usually in panicles and by no means remarkable for size or
bright colom'ing. If it is really true that their carpels are opposite the petals, as is
said, they will undoubtedly have to be removed from their present station.

AsPARAGE^ are Lilies with a succulent fruit. They consist of plants extremely dissi-
milar in appearance, the common Asparagus and the Lily of the Valley being associated
under this title. In general their leaves are broad ; in the genus Cordyline they even
acqvure the expanded form and diverging veuis of the Amomal Alliance. Theu* stems,
although among the dwarfest that the Lihes comprehend, are in the common Asparagus
branched and of considerable size, and in the Dragon-trees they acquire the dimensions
and age of large trees. A tendency to the separation of sexes occurs here on the part of
the genus Ruscus ; but it is not carried so far as to constitute a diclinous structure.
According to Von Martins {Choix. p. 21.), the position of the sepals in Lily worts (in
which he includes Asphodelese) is V with respect to the axis ; while in Asparagese it
is A. He also finds thi'oughout the Lihaceous Order that the petaUne stamens are
larger and more perfect than the sepahne, it being the latter moreover which disappear
when there is any deficiency in the usual number of stamens.

With respect to Aspidistre^, concerning whose structure we have very insufficient
information, they are principally kno\vn by a large muslu'oom-shaped stigma. Their
foliage is that of Giugerworts ; their flowers are dingy purple or gi*een, with a campa-
nulate perianth, on whose sides the stamens are inserted. In many respects they are
very hke Orontiads, to which, perhaps, they ought to be referred.

In like manner the Ophiopogone^, or Teatworts, have a foliage hardly belonging to
Lilies, Pehosanthes Teta resemblmg a Ginger more than a plant of this Order. They
are remarkable for their seeds bursting through the sides of the ovai'y at a very early
period, growmg fi'eely though exposed to air, and finally acquiring the succulent ap-
pearance of a tuber. It is very uncertain whether they have any real claim to the rank
of Lilies.

If we suppose that the doubtful members of this great Order are removed, we shall
find that its most immediate relations are as follows. From the Melanths it chiefly
differs in its anthers being turned inwards, and its carpels quite consolidated. To the
Amaryllids it approaches so nearly that there is perhaps nothing to separate them except
its free ovary ; and the group Conantherese exhibits a structure intermediate in this
respect. With Rushes Lilyworts are brought mto close contact by means of the Aphyl-
lanths as has been already stated. Towards Arads they extend in the dii'ection of Oron-
tiads, through the intermediate group of Aspidistrese. Finally, it is here that Dictyo-
gens are reached by means of the Asparagese, which, by most botanists, are actually
made to comprehend the genus Smilax and the Parids. For the affinity of Lihes and
Palms, the reader is referred to the observations under the latter Order.'

The geographical limits of the Order are as wide as its diff"erences of structure. Upon
the whole, however, tlie species are much more abundant m temperate climates than
in the tropics, where they chiefly exist in an arborescent state. Aloes are mostly found

LiLIALES.J

LILIACE^.

203

in the southern parts of Africa ; one species is a native of the West Indies, and two or
three moi*c of Arabia and tlie East. Dracaenas, the most gigantic of the Order, attain
their largest size in the Canaries ; a D. Draco there is described as bemg between 70
and 75 feet high, 46^ feet in circumference at the base, and was kuoAvn to have been a
very ancient tree hi the year 1406. The northern Flora comprehends for the most
part plants of the genera Scilla, Hyacinthus, Allium, and Ornithogalum. In the East
Indies. Lily worts are rare ; in New Holland they fonn a distinctly marked featm*e of the
vegetation, and in New Zealand they are represented by the Phormium or Flax-bush.

A very considerable number are employed for the pm'poses of manldiid. Among the
most extensively useful are those whose fibre is strong enough to furnish cordage.
Such are Phormium tenax, the New Zealand Flax, whose toughness rivals that of
Hemp, and the Sansevieras, a race of hard-leaved perennial plants, found all over the
tropics of Africa and India, from which a yet stronger substance is obtained under the
name of African Hemp, or Bowstrmg Hemp. The Yuccas too yield a tenacious fibre,
but it is of comparative unimportance. Several species have been used as food from
the most remote antiquity ; those chiefly belong to Allium. The Onion, Garlic, and
Leek, says Dr. Royle, called in Arabic Busl, Som, and KoiTas, seem to be alluded to
in the earhest parts of the Bible (Numbers, ch. xi. v. 12), as the names there used are
very similar to these. All are cultivated in gardens in India, as well as Alhum ascalo-
nicum and A. tuberosum. The bulbs of Alhum leptophyllum are eaten by the hill-
people, and the leaves are di'ied and preserved as a condiment. Chives, Shallots, and
Rocambole are other species of the Alliaceous race. The bulbs of Camassia esculenta
are eaten by the North American Indians under the name of Quamash,
and those of Lihum pomponium are roasted and eaten m Kamtchatka,
where it is as commonly cultivated as the Potato with us. Erytlu'onium
Dens canis is said to furnish a part of the diet of the Tartars. The
Cordyline Ti (Dracaena teraiinalis), or Ti plant, affords an important
part of the food of a Sandwich islander. Its great woody roots are baked,
when they become sweet and nutritious. Bruised, mixed \vith water,
and fermented, it forms an intoxicating beverage ; distilled, an ardent
spirit is readily obtained ; boiled before fermentation, a rich syrup, ca-
pable of bemg a substitute for sugar, is the result. Cattle, sheep, and
goats are fond of the leaves, which furnish thatch for houses, and are
woven into a kind of cloth. Its truncheons take root when stuck in
the ground, and form a valuable permanent hedge. — Bot. Reg. 1. 1749.
Mr. Drammond says that the tops of different species of Xanthorrhsea
furnish all kinds of cattle with valuable fodder, in the Swan River
colony. Hooker Journ. 2. 328 ; and we learn from Mr. Backhouse that
the base of the mner leaves of the Grass -tree of Tasmannia is not to
be despised by the hungry. The aborigines beat off the heads of these
singular plants by stinking them about the top of the trunk with a large
stick ; they then strip off the outer leaves and cut away the inner
ones, leavhig about an inch and a half of the white tender
portion, joining the trunk : this portion they eat raw or
roasted ; and it is far from disagreeable in flavom-, hav-
ing a milky taste, slightly balsamic. There are some
other species of Grass-tree in the colony, the base of
the leaves of wliich may also be used as food : those of
the dwarf Grass-tree, Xanthorrhsea humihs, which is
abundant about York Town, may be obtained by twisting
the inner leaves firmly together, and pulhng them forcibly
upwards ; but care is required not to cut the fingers, by
slipping the hand. Even in Europe the young shoots of
Polygonatum (Solomon's Seal), and others, have been sub-
stituted for Asparagus, and the annual cultivation of tli<
latter for kitchen purposes is known to every one.

Aloes and Squills indicate the value of some Lilies in
medicine. The acrid matter which thus renders them
valuable as purgatives or emetics, is found in a consi-
derable number of species. The bulb of the Urginea or
Scilla maritima, and Pancratium, (the SkjAA-tj and YlavKpa-
TLov of Dioscorides) is nauseous and acrid, actmg cither as an emetic, purgative,
expectorant, or diuretic, in proportion to the dose in which it is given ; its proper-
ties are said to be due to a pecuhar principle, called by Vogel, Scillitin. It is curious

Fig. CXXXVllI.— Xanlhonhsea hastilis.

204

LILIACE.E.

[Endogens.

that in India a species very closely allied to the Mediterranean plant, and called Scilla
indica by Dr. Roxburgh, is substituted for the Urguiea maritima, and Iskeel given as
its Greek name ; the bulb is also used by weavers in preparing their thread. — Royle.
Accordmg to Theodore Martins the bulbs of Ledebouria hyacuithoides are also used as a
substitute for Squills in the East Indies ; Amslie states that they are employed in
cases of strangury and fever in horses. Both leaves and roots of Erythronium america-
num are emetic ; so are the bulbs of Muscari moschatum, various Gageas, Hyacinths,
and Ornithogalums. As purgatives, the Aloes are in most extensive use ; it is, how-
ever, exclusively from the arborescent species, especially A. vulgaris, soccotrina, pur-
pm'ascens, and spicata, that the drug is collected. Similar qualities reside in Bulbine plani-
foha, the roots of common Asparagus, Lily of the Valley, the capsules of Yuccas, &c.
As may be supposed, the pecuhar secretions which produce actions Uke these will,
when a little modified, become diuretic ; and thus we have a long hst of species to
which this quality is attributed. Foremost are Alliums, whose bulbs abound in free phos-
phoric acid ; then follows Asparagus, notorious for its suagular effect upon the urine,
many of the emetic species, and the roots of Asphodelus ramosus, Asphodeline lutea,
Anthericum ramosum, the berries of Smilacina racemosa, &c. According to Dr.
Dieffenbach, the root of Phormium tenax is an excellent substitute for Sarsaparilla,
acting as a purgative, diuretic, sudorific, and expectorant. — Chem. Gaz. 1842. 150. Then,
when these acrid principles loecome concentrated, we have virulent poisons. Such are
Gloriosa superba, and the fetid bulb of the Crown Imperial, whose very honey is said to
be emetic as it distils from the flowers.

Resinous matters are yielded in abundance by some species, whence they have been
found useful in dysenteries. Of these the most celebrated is Dragon's-blood, a tonic
astringent resin, sometimes employed in diarrhoea and passive haemorrhages ; it is J^elded
in part by Dracaena Draco, from the surface of the leaves, and from the cracks in its
trunk ; this is, however, scarcely known to modern druggists, who sell the astrmgent
resin of Pterocarpus. A fragrant brownish yellow resin, called Botany Bay gum,
when burnt smelling like Benzoin, flows in abundance from Xanthorrhaea arborea.
It is probable that some such secretion occurs in Dianella odorata, whose powdered
roots are said by Blume to be made into fragrant pastiles. The roots of Dracaena
terminaUs and ferrea are said to be useful astringents, to which may be added Streptopus
amplexifolius and Ruscus hypoglossum, both of which have been employed in gargles.

A few miscellaneous instances of useful Liliaceous plants still remain to be added. The
roots of Asparagus I'acemosus and adscendens are both employed medicinally in North
India ; those of the latter, conical in form and semi-transparent, are considered a good
substitute for salep. — Royle. Polianthes tuberosa, or the Tuberose, is well known for
its dehcious fragrance. This plant emits its scent most strongly after sunset, and has
been observed in a sultry evening, after thunder, when the atmosphere was highly
charged with electric fluid, to dart smaU sparks, or scintillations of lucid flame, in great
abundance from such of its flowers as were fading. The roots of Sanseviei*a have been
employed as remedies for gonorrhoea, pains of the joints, and coughs. The bulbs of
Erythronium Dens canis have been regarded as aphrodisiac and anthelmintic. Oil of
Lilies was prepared by mfusing the flowers of Lihum candidum in oil. Tulbaghia, a
Cape genus, smellmg like Garlic, is boiled in milk and prescribed in phthisical complaints.
Asparagus owes its remarkable qualities to the presence of a peculiar principle called
Asparagin, wiiich is said to be more abundant in Asparagus acutifolius than in the species
commonly cultivated. The flowers of Cordyline reflexa are said to be emmenagogue.
A decoction of the root of Dianella odorata is administered in Java in gonorrhoea, dysury,
and fluor albus, according to Blume. The Butchers' Brooms (Rusci) of Europe, were
once celebrated as aperients and diuretics, on account of their bitter, subacrid, mucilagi-
nous roots, especially Ruscus aculeatus, the o^vjxvpaivn of Dioscorides. The Arabian
\vriters called the fruit Rhababath, out of wliich, according to Endlicher, the Latinobar-
barous word Cubeba has been corrupted. Ruscus hypophyllum had considerable repu-
tation as a stimulant of the uterus. The seeds of these Rusci are very horny, and when
roasted are said to furnish a pleasant substitute for coffee. The bulbs of the common
TuUp are sometimes substituted fraudulently for Colchicums ; large quantities have been
thus imported from Naples ; they are x'eadily known by being true bulbs, while the
Colchicum has a corm. It is not a little remarkable that the Yuccas, like some species
of Fom-croya, have the property of producing tubers although they have arborescent stems.

GENERA.

I.— TULIPE.E, DC.

Erythronium, Linn.

Dens Canis, Tounief.
Tulipa, Tourwf.
Orithya, Don.

jGagea, Salub.

Ornithoxanthum, Lk
Bulbillaria, Zucc.
Iphigenia, Eth.
Plecostigma, Traut.

Ilornungia, Bernh.
Lloydia, Salisb.

Rhabdocrinum, Rchb.

NcctarobolhHum, Le(V
Calochortus, Pursh.

Cyclol)othra, Don.
Encrinum, Nutt.
Fntillaria, Linn.

Pelilium, Linn.

Imimrialis, Juss.

LiLlALES.]

LILIACE^.

Rhinopetalum, Fisch.
Lilium, Lhvi.

Amblirion, Rafin.

Martapon, Tourn.
Cardiocrinum, Endl.
Clinostylis, Hochst.
? Gloriosa, L.

Methonica, Ilerm.

II. Hemerocalleje,
R.Br.

Ilemerocallis, L.
Funkia, Sijr.

Hosta, Tratt.

Bryoclcs, Salisb.

Niobe, Salisb.

Saussurea, Salisb.

Libertia, Dumort.
Agapanthus, Herit.

Mauhlia, Thunb,

Abiimon, Adans.
Polianthes, Li7Ui.
Blandfordia, Sm.
Veltheimia. Gled.
Tritoma, Ker.

Tritomanthe, Hffsg.

Tritomium, Lk.

Rudolpho-Romeria.

Steud

Kniphofia, Mncli.
Phormlum, Forst.

Chlamidia, Banks.
Sanseviera, Thunb.

Acyntha, Commel.

Salmia, Cav.

III. Aloine^, Link.

Aloe, Tournef.

Apicra, Haw.

Catevala, Medik.

Haworthia, Duval.

Gasteria, Duval.

Ripidodendron, "VA'illd,

Kumara, Medik.

Bou'iea, Haw.

Pachydendron, Haw.

Agriodendron, Haw.
Lomatophyllum, WiUd.

Phylloma, Ker.
Yucca, Linn.

IV. SciLLEiB, Bartl.
AUicEB, Link.
/Ilium, Linn.
Moly, Monch.
Monchia, Medik.
Saturnia, Maratti.
Ophioscorodon, Wallr.
Codonoprasum, Rchb.

Gdhioides, Column
Sch am op ra *(/ m , K u 1 1 1 h
Porrum, Tournef.
C'pa, Tournef.
Siorodoprasum,'^1\c\\(A
Nectaroscordum, Lindl.
C'aloscordum, Herb.
Milla, Cav.

Hesperoscordum, Lindl.
Pseudoscordum, Herbert.
Nothosc07-dum, Kth.
Ornithogalodeum,

G. Don.
Calliprora, Lindl.
Camassia, Lindl

Cyanotris, Raf. ms.
Scilla, Linn.
Urginea, Steinh.
Stellaris, Mciuch.
Sqnilla, Nees.
OrnithogaJum, Lk.
Chlorogalum, Lindl.
Albuca, Linn.
Myogalum, Lk.
Albiicea, Rchb.
Honor ius. Gray.
Nolina, Rich.

Nolinea, Pers.
Uropetalum, Ker.
Pollemannia, Berg.
Zuccagnia, Thunb.
Dipcadi, Monch.
Litanthes, Harv.
Muscari, Tournef.

Botryanthus, Kth.
Bellevaha, Lap.
Hyacinthus, Linn.
Eratobotrys, Fenzl.
Puschkinia, Adams.
Adamsia, Willd.
Strangiveia, Berto-
loni.
Barnardia, Lindl.
Ledebouria, Roth.
Bessera, Schidt

Pharium, Herbert.
Leucocoryne, Lindl.
Brodisea, Sm.
Hookeria, Salisb.
Dichelostemma, Kth.
Triteleja, Hook.

Seubertia, Kth.
Tristagma, Piipp.
Agi-aphis, Lii^k.
Lachenalia, Jacq.
Coelanthus, jr.
Peribsea, A*^^.
Polyxena, Kth.
Drimia, Jacq.
Idothea, Kth.
Massonia, Linn.
Daubenya, Lindl.
Eucomis, Herit.
I Basilcca, Juss.

V. CoNANTHERKiE, Don.

Zephyra, Don.
Cummingia, Don.
Conanthera, Ruiz et Pav.
Pasithea, Don.

VI. Antherice,b, Bartl
Sowerbaea, Smith.
Anemarrhena, Bnng.
Eremurus, Biebertt.
Ilenningia, Kar.
Ammolirion, Kar.
Asphodelus, Linn.

Asphodeloides, Monch.
Bidwillia, Herb.
Asphodeline, Rchb.
Chrjsobactron, Hook./.
Cyanella, Linn.
Anthericum, Linn.

Phalangium, Juss.

Czackia, Andr,

Allobrogia, Tratt.

Liliastrum, Lk.

Bidbine, Linn.

Anthericum, Juss.
RulbineUa, Kth.
Trachyandra, Kth.
Aithropodium, R. Br.
Dichopogon, Kth.
Chloroph3-tum, Ker.

Hartwegia, Nees.
Trichopetalum, Lindl.

Bottioncea, Colla.
Stypandra, R. Br.
Simethis, Kth.
Thysanotus, R. Br.

Chlamysporum, Salisb.
Caesia, R. Br.
Chloopsis, Blume.
Tricorjne, R. Br.
Echeandia, Orteg.
Tulbaghia, Linn.
Herreria, R. et Pav.
Eriospermum, Jacq.

VII. Aphyllanthe^,
Endl.

Alania, Endl.
Laxmannia, R. Br.
Boi-ja, Labill.

Daviesia, Lam.

Baumgartenia, Spr.
Aphyllanthes, Tounnf.
Johnsonia, E. Br.
Xanthorrhsea, Sm.

VIII. WACHENDORFEiE,

Herbert.

Hagenbachia, Nees,
Xiphidium, Aubl.

205

Wacliendortia, Biirm.
I Pedilonia, Presl.
Schiekia, Meisn.
Lophiola, Ker.

IX. AsPARAGEwE, Lindl.
DianeUa, Lam.
I Diana, Commers.
I Excremis, Willd.
i ? Duchekia , Kostel.
iRhuacophila, Blume.
lEustrephus, R. Br.
Geitonoplesium, A. Cun-
ningh.

Luzuriaga, R. Br.
Asparagus, Linn.
Oncus, Lour.
Myrsiphyllum, Willd.
Cordyline, Commers.

Chu^rhvoodia, Sweet.
Dracaena, Vandell.

Slcirkia, Crantz.

(Edera, Crantz.

Tcetsia, Medik.
Drymophila, R. Br.
Polygonatum, Tournef.

Axillaria, Rafin.
Convallaria, Desf.
Brachjpetalum, Nutt.
Smilacina, Desf.

Majunthem ?/»? ,Moncli .

Unifolium, Hall.

Evallaria, Neck.

Bi folium, Fl. wett.

Clintonia, Rafin.

Sigillaria, Rafin.

Tovaria, Neck.
Luzuriaga, Ruiz et Pav.
CaUixene, Commers.

Enargea, Sol.
Ruscus, Tournef.

Danaida, Link,

Danae, Medik.

X, AspiDiSTREvE, Endl.

Rhodea, Roth.
Tupistra, Ker.
Aspidistra, Ker.
Macrogyne,Lk. et Otto.

XI. Ophiopogone^k,
Endl.

Ophiopogon, Ait.

Fliiggea, Rich.

Slate ria, Desv.

Polygonastrutn, Monch.

Liriopc, Lour.

Sanseviella, Rchb.
Bulbospermum, Blume.
Peliosanthes, Andr.

Tela, Roxb.

Numbers. Gen. 133. Sp. 1200.

Dictyogens.
Position.— Orontiacese, — Liliace^.— Melanthacese.
Juncaceee.

206

PONTEDERACEyE.

[Endogens.

Order LXIII. PONTEDERACE^E.— Pontederads.

Pontedereae, Kxinth in Humb. et Bonpl. N. G. 1. 211. (1815) ; Agardh Aph.
Ach. Rich. Nvuv. Elim. ed. 4. 427. (1828) ; Eiidl. Gen. liv, Meisn. Gen. p.

). (1823).— Pontederaceae,
J. Kunth Enum. 4. 119.

Diagnosis. — Lilial Endogens with a naked perianth, circinate when withering, anthers
turned inwards, and mealy albumen.

Aquatic or marsh-plants. Leaves sheathing at tlie base, ^A^th parallel veins, in the
larger species arrow-headed, cordate or dilated. Flowers
either soUtary or in spikes or umbels, spathaceous, fre-
quently blue, sometimes yellow. Perianth tubular, colom'ed,
(5-parted, more or less irregular, with a circinate aestivation.
Stamens arising from the calyx, 6, or 3 opposite the petals;
anthers turned inwards, opening lengthwise. Ovary free,
more or less completely 3-celled, many-seeded ; style 1 ; stig-
ma simple; o\'ules anatropal. Capsule 3-celled, occasionally
acquiring an adliesioi^ to the perianth, 3-valved, ^vith loculi-
cidal dehiscence. Seeds indefinite, attached to a central
axis, ascending ; hilum small ; embryo with its radicle rather
enlarged, orthotropal, in the axis of somewhat mealy albu-
men.

The aquatic plants comprehended under this name are
essentially distinguished by the divisions of then* flowers
being rolled inwards after flowering, to which may be added
mealy albumen, and an indefinite number of seeds. For
this reason a plant called Reussia, which seems to want the
first and last characters, appears to have no business among
them. They were referred to Spiderworts by SaUsbury,
and are considered nearly related to that Order by AchUle
Richard, who, however, separates them, suggestmg their
being referable to LilyAVorts. There can be no doubt of theii'
close relation to the latter Order, from which they are
principally kno^vn by their u'regular flowers, mealy albumen,
and perianth rolhng inwards after expansion. Leptanthus,
however, if it is really one of the Order, has all the habit of
aPotamogeton, and establishes a connection with the Arrow-
grasses. Hooker, who has given an excellent figure of
Eichhornia speciosa {B. M. t. 2932), states that each fibre of
the roots has a calyptrate covering at the extremity, similar
to that found on the roots of the Duck-weed.

Water-plants found exclusively m North and South
America, the East Indies, and tropical Africa.

Very little is known of their uses. Monochoria vaginalis
is employed in Indian pharaiacy ui hver-complaints and
disorders of the stomach. Rubbed down in butter and
drank, it is thought to remove redness of the eyes ; pow-
dered and mixed with sugar it is administered in asthma ;
and when chewed, is said to relieve toothache
milk it is given in fever ; and, finally, when

Fig. CXXXIX.

brayed with
•ovmg, is eaten as a potherb. — Endlicher.

Heteranthera, Ruiz et Pav.
Buchozia, Flor. Plum.
Heterandra, Palis.

GENERA.

Leptanthus, L. C. Rich.

Schollera, Willd.
Eichhornia, Kth.

Numbers. Gen. G. Sp. 30.

Pontedeiia, Linn.
Unisema, Rafin.
Monochoria," Presl.

PoSITION.-

Jwicaginaceoe.
PoNTEDERACE.^. — LiUacece .
Mayacece 1

Fig. CXXXIX.— Eichhornia .speciosa ; 1. pistil ; 2. transverse section of the ovarv.— ^ooAvr.

Alismales.] ALISMALES. 207

Alliance XVII. ALISMALES.— Tim Alismal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hyporjunous, (bisexual), trl-hcxapetaloideoii^ Endogens, with separate
carpels and no albumen.

These stand in the same relation to hermaphrodite hypogynous Endogens as Orchi-
dals and Hydrals to the Alliances with which they are respectively associated. The want
of albumen is their gi-eat feature. They are however known, in addition, by their car-
pels not ha^^ng any tendency to combme ; so that they are to Endogens ahnost what
the Crowfoots are to Exogens. And it is to be observed that if it were not for their
monocotyledonous embryo there would be no distinguishing such plants as AUsma from
certain Ranuncuh, represented by Ranunculus parnassifolius. A very few are (^ ? ;
such however occur only among the AUsmads, and are not liable to be mistaken for any
other plants than Hydrals, with none of the Orders in which can they be properly asso-
ciated. Arrow-grasses offer the loAvest organization in the Order, and may be regarded
as an Alismal form of Naiads.

This Alliance seems to close the class of Endogens, and to stand on the Umits of
Exogens, in consequence of the intimate and unquestionable relation between Ahsraads
and Crowfoots.

Natural Orders of Alismals.

Floivers S-petaMdeous. Placentee many-seeded, netted and'} ^^^ Butomace,e.

parietal J

Floivers Z-petaloideous. PlacentcB few-seeded, simple, and \ ^ .^ Alismace.e.

axile, or basal. Embryo solid J

Flowers scaly. Placent£efeiv-seeded,simple and axile,or basal, \ ^^ Juncaginace^.

slit on one side, with a very large phimtda

208

BUTOMACE.^.

[EXDOGEXS.

Aquatic plant?

Order LXIV. BUTOMACEiE.— Butomads.

Bntomex, Richard in Me)n. Mus.l. 364. (18]5); Encll. Gen. l.Meisner, Gen. p. 365. Kunth. E'tum. Hi. 16'2-

Diagnosis. — Alls7nal Endogens loith 3-petaloideoits floioers, and many -seeded netted and

parietal placentce.
Leaves very cellular, with parallel veins, often yielding a milky

juice. Flowers in umbels or

solitary, conspicuous, piu'ple, or
yellow, or white. Sepals 3,
usually herbaceous. Petals 3,
petaloid. Stamens definite or
indefinite, hj^jogi^Tious, some of
them occasionally abortive.
Ovaries free, 3, 6, or more, either
distinct or united into a single
mass ; stigmas the same num-
ber as the ovaries, simple ;
ovules 00, anatropal or campy-
lotropal, attached to a parietal
network. Achenia or follicles
many-seeded, either distmct and
rostrate, or xmited in a single
mass. Seeds minute, very nu-
merous, attached to the whole
of the mner sm-face of the fruit ;
albumen none ; embryo with the
same du'ection as the seed.

These water plants are rea-
dily knoA\'u by their placenta
extendmg over the whole hning
of the fruit, which is formed
either of separate or concrete
carpels. In this respect there
is an evident analogy with
Water lihes, which Limnocharis
resembles in the structiire of its
fruit. De CaudoUe says that no
Endogens are lactescent ; but

5 some of these yield milk in
abundance. Limnocharis ofiers
a singular example of a large
conspicuous open hole in the
apex of its leaf, apparently des-
tmed by nature as an outlet for
superfluous moistm'e, which is
constantly draming from it.
The species are natives of the

4 marshes of Europe and Siberia,
the North Western provinces of
India, and equinoctial America.
Butomus umbellatus is acrid
and bitter ; its rhizome and
seeds have been regarded emol-
lient, refrigerant and solvent,
and were once officinal under
The roasted rhizome is eaten in the

Fig. CXL.

the name of Radix et Semina Junci floridi.
North of Asia.

Butomopsis, Kth.
Tenagocharis, Hochst.

GENERA.

Butomus, Tonrn.
Hydrocleis, Rich.

Numbers. Gen. 4

Limnocharis, H. et B.

Position.

Sp. 7.
Nyriiphceacecs.
BuTOMACE^. — Ahsmaceae.

Fig. CXL.— 1. Hydrocleis Commersoni

placenta . 4. seed of Limnocharis Plumieri f-S.^a'secJion'oSlame' *'' ''™' 'P''^'' '"^ ^'°" ^'^

Alismales.]

ALISMACE^.

209

Order LXV. ALISMACEtE.— Alismads.

Alismacese, R. Brown Prodr. 342. in part (1810) ; Rich in Mdm. Mus. 1. 365. (1815) ; Just. Diet. Sc.
JN'aM.217. (1822) ; Endl.Gen.xUx. ; Mcisner,Gen. p.36i. KunthEnum.3.U7.—AUBmoidex, DC.
Fl. Fr. 3. 188. (1805).

Diagnosis. — Alismal Endogens with 3-petaloideoiis flowers, few-seeded simple andaxile or
based placentae, and a solid embryo.

Floating or swamp plants, very rarely annual, usually having a creeping fleshy peren-
nial rliizorae. Flowers in umbels, racemes or panicles, 0 , very rarely truly $ ^ .
Leaves either narrow and strap-shaped, or expanded
into a broad blade, always however with the veins
parallel. Sepals 3, herbaceous. Petals 3, petaloid.
Stamens definite or indefinite ; anthers turned
mwards. Ovaries superior, several, 1 -celled ; oAoiles
erect or ascending, sohtary, or 2 attached to the
suture at a distance from each other, anatropal or
campylotropal. Styles and stigmas the same number
as the ovaries. Fruit diy, 1- or 2-seeded. Seeds
without albumen, hooked ; embryo shaped
like a horse-shoe, undivided, with the same
dii'ection as the seed.

This Order is to Endogens what Crow-
foots are to Pol}-petalous Exogens, and is
in like manner recognised by its disimited
cai*pels and hypogynous stamens. Such
plants as Ranimculus parnassifolius are
hardly distinguishable from Alismads by
external characters. Arrow-grasses are
known by their imperfect floral envelopes,
and straight embryo liaAang a lateral slit for the emission of the plumule. The
plants belonging to Alismads, Hydrocliarads, Naiads, Arrow-grasses, and Buto-
mads, have all a disproportionately large radicle, whence then* embryos were called
by the late L. C. Richard, macropodal. The truly diclinous flowers of Sagittaria
constitute a great and unusual exception to the otherwise hermaphrodite structure of
this Order.

Chiefly natives of the northern parts of the world. Several Sagittarias and Damas-
oniums inhabit the tropics, the former those of both hemispheres.

Many have a fleshy rhizome, wliich is eatable ; such are Alisma and Sagittaria : a
species of the latter, S. sinensis, is cultivated for food in China ; its herbage is acrid.
Alisma Plantago and Sagittaria sagittifolia are among the plants foolishly recommended
in hydrophobia ; the rhizome of the foi-mer, deprived of acridity by drying, is eaten by
the Kahnucks. Various Brazilian Sagittarias are very astringent ; and their expressed
juice is even employed in the preparation of ink. — Martins, mat. m. br. 47.

GENERA.

Alisma, Jiiss.

Echinodorus, Rich.
Sagittaria, Linn.

§ Lophiocarpus , Kth.
Damasonium, Jiiss.

Actinocarpus, R. Br.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 50.

Fig. CXLI.

CommelynacecB.

Position. . — Alismace^. — Butomacece.

RanunculaceoB.

Fig. CXLI.— 1. Flower of Alisma ranunculoides seen in front ; 2. the same from the rear ; 3. a sec-
tion of the ovary ; 4. a section of a seed.

P

'ZW JUNCAGINACE^. [Endogens.

Order LXVI. JUNCAGINACEjE.— Arrow-grasses.

JuncagineEe, Rich. Anal. Fr. (1808) ; Mem. Mus. 1. 364. (1815) ; Endl. Gen. p. 127 ; Meisner, p. 364;
Ktinth Emm. 3. 141.— Potaraogetonere, Rchh. Fl. Excurs. 1. 6. (1830).

Diagnosis. — Alismal Endogens xoith scaly floioers, fewseecled simple axile or hasal
placcntcB, and an emhnjo slit on one side, with a very large plumide.
Herbaceous aquatic or marsh plants, whose leaves have m all cases parallel vems,
whether they are narrow and gi'assy, or broad and quite different from the leaf-stalk.

Flowers 0 , of no conspicuous appearance, white or green, in spikes or
racemes. Sepals and petals small and much ahke. Stamens 6 ; anthers
usually turned outwards and opening longitudinally. Carpels 3, 4, or 6,
free, united or distinct ; o\Tiles 1 or 2, approximated at their base, erect
or pendulous. Fruit dry, 1- or 2-seeded. Albumen wanting ; embryo
having the same direction as the seed, with a lateral cleft for the emis-
sion of the pliunule.

With the exception of their flowers being § , there is little to separate
these plants from the Naiads, in whose Order some of them have been
included by all botanists before this time ; for the old distinction of
pendulous o\ailes in the Naiads, and erect ones in Arrow-grasses, fails
in consequence of Caulinia, and Naias itself, having them erect. The
plumule lying within a cleft on one side of the embryo indicates a decided
tendency on the part of these plants to Arads, and the incomplete con-
dition of their floral envelopes confimis the relationship. The genus
Scheuchzeria is a transition from Arrow-grasses to Rushes.

Marshy places in most parts of the world may be expected to indicate
traces of this Order, which is found in Europe, Asia, and North America,
the Cape of Good Hope, and equinoctial America. Potamogetons occm*
in ditches and swamps as far north as Iceland.

Triglochin has a salt taste. The root of Potamogeton natans is said
to be eaten in Siberia ; the foliage of others is regarded as styptic.

Triglochin, Linn.
Juncago, Tournef.
Tristemon, Raf.

GENERA.

1 Scheuchzeria, I/jnn. I Peltopsis, Kaf.

Ruppia, L. _ I Aponogeton, L.

Potamogeton, L.

Spathium, Lour.

Cycnogeton, Endl.
I Ouvirandra, Thouars.
i Hydrogeton, Pers.

Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 44.

Position.

Naiadax;ece.
-Juncaginace^. — Ahsmaceae.
Juncacece.

Fig. CXLII.— 1. Leaf of Ouvirandra fenestralis ; 2. a flower cut open ; 3. section of a ripe carpel
of O. Bernieriana ; 4, 5. embryo in different positions : the thicker part is the cotyledon, the smaller the
plumule.

Fig. CXLIII.— Triglochin palustre. 1. A flower; 3. a ripe fruit; 4. one ripe carpel opened and
exhibiting a seed ; 5. embryo.

DICTYOGENS. 211

CLASS v.— DICTYOGENS.

Retosae, Ed. pr. p. 358. (1836).— Dictyogens, Bot. Reg. 1839. Misc. p. 76.

There is among the plants refeiTed by Jussieu to his Monocotyledons, and
consequently by later Botanists to Endogens, a small number of species
whose foliage and habit of growth are so very peculiar, that the
reference of them to Endogens is wholly dependent upon their conformity
in the structure of the embryo. They have a broad net-veined foliage,
which usually disarticidates with the stem, and in some cases the small
green flowers are very nearly the same as those of such plants as Menisper-
mum, among Exogens. For these reasons I have endeavoured to show that
they ought to be regarded as a transition class partaking somewhat of the
natm-e of Endogens and also of that of Exogens. And if we regard
merely the foliage, the distinction seems admissible, for no Endogens possess
such a character except a few Arads, otherwise widely different. The
nearest approach to this structure, with which I am acquainted, occurs in
Lilium giganteum, but the leaves of that plant have a flat foliaceous petiole
and do not disarticulate. The broad-leaved Amaiylhds like Griffinia,
Eurycles, &c., are totally different ; their leaves not only having no articu-
lation with the stem, but having no reticulations between the ribs, further
than what arises from the anastomosing of the fine parallel secondary
veins which connect them.

It is not, however, in the leaves alone that a distinction is found between
Endogens and Dictyogens. If the annual branches of a Smilax are exa-
mined, there is nothing indeed in their internal structure at variance with that
of a stem of Asparagus ; they are exactly Endogenous ; but in the rhizome
of the whole genus (take the SarsapariUa of the shops for instance) the
wood is disposed in a compact circle, below a cortical integument, and
surrounding a true pith ; in that of Smilax aspera the woody matter is
disposed in the form of a cylinder, inclosing a centre of soft cellular matter ;
and the vessels of the cylinder have an evident tendency to arrange themselves
in hues fomiing rays from the centre. In Dioscorea alata the stem itself is
formed of eight fibrovascular wedges placed in pairs, with their backs touch-
ing the bark, surrounding a central pith and having wide medullary plates
between them ; in fact, when the stems of this plant are in a state of decay,
the eight fibrovascidar wedges may be pulled asunder, like those of a Birth-
wort or a Menisperm. In the curious Testudinaria elephantipes the
structure of the stem is of nearly the same kind ; several bundles of
fibrovascular tissue form a circle surrounding a pith, and pierced with broad
medullary processes. Lapageria and Philesia have each a zone of wood
below their bark, and a central pith in which the common fibrovascular
bundles of Endogens are disposed ; a tendency to which is also observable
in Smilax. It therefore seems that the peculiarities in the foHage of these
plants are accompanied by others equally remarkable in the structure of
the stem ; indeed I do not see why the stem of a common Yam has not as
good a title to be regarded Exogenous as Endogenous. Schleiden
indeed has remarked that he believes it to be the regular structure of
the roots of Endogens to have a simple circle of fibrovascular closed
bundles ; and this seems to be sometimes the case. But I do not find it

p2

212 DICTYOGENS. [Dictyogens.

in Strelitzia, or even in tlie arborescent Aloes, and when it does become
evident it is unaccompanied by any peculiarity of tlie foliage. But, in the
perennial stem of Dictyogens the bundles are wliat tbis Anatomist calls
unlimited, tbat is to say, tbey go on growing for years together as in
Exogens.

The principal difficulty about admitting the class of Dictyogens seems to
me to consist in the small number of genera and species which it compre-
hends, and in the absence of any evidence as to the stem of Triurids or even
Parids having the anatomical structure here assigned to it. These objec-
tions are undoubtedly deserving of serious consideration ; but on the other
hand it must be borne in mind that the plants collected under Dictyogens
agree well with each other, and ill with any alliances of Endogens.

The Natm-al Orders of Dictyogens are poor in species, and can hardly
be considered as estabhshed on recognised characters. The following are
the distinctions, as far as they can be at present pointed out.

Natural Orders of Dictyogens.
Flowers $ ? . Perianth free. Carpels 00, one-seeded ... 67. Triuridace^.
Floioers d?. Perianth adherent. Carpels consolidated^ several- '\q^ Dioscoreace^

seeded J *

Floioers $^. Carpels several, quite consolidated. PlacentcBaxile.\Qg Smilace^

Flowers hexapetaloideotcs J *

Floioers 0 . Carpels several, quite consolidated. Placentce parie- \ -q PHiLEsiArE^

tal. Flowers 3-6-petaloideous J "

Flowers 0 . Carpels several, half consolidated. Placentce axile. 1 - j Trilliace^

Flowers ^-petaloideous J '

Floioers §. Carpels solitary, simple, many-seeded, with long-^^^^ Roxburghiace^
stalked anatropal seeds and a basal placenta J '

DiCTYOGENS.]

TRIURIDACEiE.

213

Order LXVII. TRIURIDACE^.— Tailworts.

Triuraceae, Gardner in Linn. Trans. 19. 160. (1843).

Diagnosis. — Dictyogem with unisexual flowers^ a free 'peiicmth, aiid numerous l-seeded

carpels.

Little perennial herbs with a creeping rhizome. Leaves solitary, distant from the
flowering scape, on long stalks, reticulated, entire, with sheatliing scales at their base.
Scape a little branched, scaly at

the base. Flowers regular $ $ , ^}UrJ^L VV

with 1 -flowered bracteate stalks. 1^^"^ *^
Perianth corolline, 3- 6-parted,
spreading, permanent, \\'ith the
segments extended into long tails,
at the base valvate in aestivation,
the tails curled inwards before
expansion. ^ Stamens 3- 6 ? — ;
anthers turned outwards, \vith
disunited cells inserted on a large
central fleshy receptacle. $ Ova-
ries 00, sessile on the receptacle,
packed close together, disunited ;
ovules sohtary ? ; styles rather on
one side, awl-shaped, or thickened
at the apex and obliquely tnmcate.
Fruit unknown.

It is in these words that Mr.
Gardner describes the present
Order, which appears to have es-
caped the attention of everybody
except himself and Mr. Miers.
He considers it to be alhed to

Menisperms in some degree, but in reahty to belong to the present class, and he
distinguishes the Order thus : " From Smilacese by the ovaries being free and nume-
rous, not 3 and cohering ; from Dioscoreacese by the same characters, and by theu*
being superior, not inferior ; from Roxbm'ghiacese by theh' habit, dioecious flowers,
and very numerous ovaries ; while from all of them they are still further distinguished
by their extrorse anthers." Till the structm-e is more exactly determmed, it would be
unprofitable to speculate further on the affinities of these cm-ious httle thmgs.

The species inhabit the woods of Brazil, in moist shady places. Their uses, if any,
are unknown.

GENERA.

Triuris, Miers. \ Peltophyllum, Gardner.

Numbers, Gen. 2. Sp. 2.

Position. Teiuridace^. — TriUiacese.

MenispermacccB ?

CXLIV.

Fig. CXLIV.— 1. Peltophyllum luteum ;
h^aXma,.— Miers.

2. its leaf ; 3. its flower; 5. its carpel ; 4. anther of Triuri

214

DIOSCOREACE^.

[DlCTYOGENS,

Order LXVIII. DIOSCOREACE^.— Yams.

Lioscorese, R. Brown Prodr. 294. (1810) ; Ayardh Aphor. 169. (1823) ; Ach. Rich. Nuuv. Elem. 434.
(1828/ ; Endl. Gen. Ivii.— Dioscoreaceae, Ed. Pr. cclvii. ; Meisner, p. 404.

Diagnosis. — Dictyogcns with unisexual jiowers, an adherent perianth, and consolidated

several-seeded carpels.

Twining shrubs, with lai-ge tubers either above or below ground. Leaves alternate,

occasionally opposite, with reticulated veins. Flowers small, spiked, vAi\\ from 1 to 3

bracts each, J $ . Calyx and corolla confoimded, herbaceous, adherent. $ Stamens

6, inserted mto the base of the sepals and petals ;
anthers tm'ned inwards, bm'sting longitudinally.
9 Ovary adlierent, 3-celled,with 1- or 2-seeded cells ;
style deeply trifid ; stigmas undi^^ded ; ovules sus-
pended, anatropal. Finiit leafy, compressed, with
two of its cells sometimes abortive ; occasionally
succulent. Seeds two in each cell, or by abortion
soUtary, compressed, ^^•inged or wingless, or in the
succulent species roimdish ; embryo small, near
the hilum, l^ing in a large cavity of cai'tUagiuous
albumen.

According to Brown this Order is separable from
SarsapariUas by the tlireefold character of inferior
ovary, capsular fruit, and albumen having a large
cavity. Tamus is, however, between the two Orders,
agreeing with SarsapariUas in its baccate, with
Yams in its inferior fruit. — Prodr. 294. EndUcher
says it has no obsciu'e resemblance to Bh'thworts,
and it is probably in this place that that singxilar
Order finds one of its nearest relationships ; in
fact, the woody tissue of the common Yam aiTanges
itself in the stem very much in the same manner as
the wedges of Aristolochia.

Although the genera are few m number the spe-
cies are numerous, and are found exclusively in tro-
pical coimtries of either hemisphere, if Tamus be
excluded, wliich is a native of Eui'ope and the tem-
perate parts of Asia.

An acrid principle exists in the plants of this Or-
der, and when concentrated renders them danger-
ous. Tamus commmiis, for example, has a lai'ge
fleshy root, so acrid as to have been formerly em-
ployed for stimulatmg plaisters, whUe the tubers of
Dioscorea triphylla and dsemona have dreadfully
nauseous qualities even after being carefully cooked.
Nevertheless, this principle is more generally so
much diffused as to be of no importance : hence the
principal part of the species belonging to the genus
Dioscorea produce what are called Yams, large,
fleshy, farmaceous tubers, which form as important
an article of food in tropical comitries as the Potato in Em-ope. The young suckers of
Tamus communis (the afi-rreXos fMcAuLva of Dioscorides, and o^pva of the modern Greeks,)
and also of T. cretica, are eaten in Greece like Asparagus, as we learn from Sibthorp ;
but Endlicher says, that unless they are well boiled (dihgentius coquantiir) they are
powerfully pm-gative, and even emetic.

Fig CXLV.

Tamus, L.

Tamnus, Juss.
Testudinaria, Salish.

GENERA.
Rajania, L. I Dioscorea, L.

Janraja, Plum. Ubium, Rumph.

Oncus, Lour.
Podianthus, Schnitzl.

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 110.

Position. Dioscoreace^. — Smilaceae.

Aristoloc?iiacece.

Fig, CXLV.— Dioscorea adenocarpa; l. a section of its male flower; 2. a seed vessel open ; 3. a seed.

DlCTYOGENS.]

SMILACEiE.

215

Order LXIX. SMILACEiE.— Sarsaparillas.

Smilacese, Ed. prior, cclvi. (1836).

DiA.Gmsis.—Dicti/or/em with bisexual or polygamous hexapetaloideous flowers, several

consolidated carpels, and axile placenta.

CXLVII.

Fig. CXLV

Herbaceous plants or under-shinibs, with a ten-
dency to climb, and sometimes having fleshy tubers.
Stems scarcely woody. Leaves reticulated. Flowers
^ or ? ^ ^ . Calyx and corolla both ahke, free,
G-pai-ted. Stamens 6, inserted into the perianth
near the base ; seldom hypogjTious. Ovary 3-celled,
the cells 1- or many-seeded ; style usually trifid ;
stigmas 3 ; ovules orthotropal. Fruit a roundish
berry. Albumen between fleshy and cartilaginous ;
embryo very small, usually distant from the hilum.

From what has been already said in a previous
page, it is ob\aous that the Order of Sarsaparillas, as
I understand it, is very different from that of other botanists. Its nearest affinities are
with Lilies on the one hand, from which its reticulated leaves and quasi-exogenous
rhizomes distinguish it, and on the other with Parids, whose tripetaloideous flowers
afford a clear mark of distinction.

The species are fomid in small quantities in most parts of the world, especially in the
tempei'ate and tropical parts of Asia and America.

The diuretic demulcent powers of Sarsaparilla are well known. This dinig is the
produce of many species of Smilax ; as S. Pm-hampuy, a Peruvian species highly
extolled by Ruiz ; Smilax medica, which furnishes the Sarsaparilla of Vera Ciniz ;
S. siphUitica, which, according to Dr. Pereu'a, yields the Lisbon or Brazilian sort ; and
S. officinaUs, which the same acute pharmacologist suspects to be the Jamaica Sarsapa-
rilla, the best in the Enghsli market. Dr. Hancock mamtains that the only Sarsapaiulla
to be reUed upon for medical use, is that of the Rio Negro. Martins says (Flora Bras)
that S. papjTacea (officinaUs, Popp.) yields Brazilian or Lisbon Sarsaparilla, and that
many others are of medical value. It also appears that a considerable quantity of Smilax
glycyphylla, of excellent quality, has been imported from New Holland ; the leaves of

Fig. CXLV I. — Smilax glycyphylla; 1. a male flower seen from above; 2. a female flower ; 3. a
transverse section of an ovary ; 4. a seed ; 5. a section of a seed, showing the embryo.
Fig. CXLVII.— 1. Flower of Smilax brasiliensis ; 2. perpendicular section of its ovary.

216 SMILACEiE. [DiCTYOGENs.

this plant are known under the name of Sweet Tea. Various Asiatic species, such as
S. zeylanica, glabra, perfoliata, and leucophylla, are reputed to be little different in
their qualities from the American species. Smilax excelsa and aspera are common
substitutes in the south of Em-ope ; according to Dr. Walsh {Hort. Tram. vi. 41), the
root of both S. aspera and S. excelsa, which abound on the hills and in the woods on
both sides of the Bosphoi-us, is used in decoction, hke Sarsaparilla, for wliich it is
sometimes substituted. Nees and Ebennaier say that it sometimes comes into the
market under the name of Itahan Sarsaparilla, but that it has Httle resemblance to the
genuine dinig. Smilax China has a large fleshy root, the decoction of which is supposed
to have virtues equal to that of Sarsaparilla, in improving the health after the use of
mercury. According to the Abbe Rochon, the Chinese often eat it instead of Rice,
and it contributes to make them lusty. — Ainslie, 1. 70.

Roxburgh informs us that the lai'ge tuberous rhizomes of S. lancesefolia are much
used by the natives of India, and are not to be distinguished from China root. The
juice of the fresh tuber is taken inwardly for the cure of rheumatic affections, and the
refuse, after extracting the juice, is laid over the parts most painful. American China
root is reported to belong to this plant ; but several species seem to be mixed together
by botanists under this name. EUiot says that he behoves Smilax Pseudo-China to be
the one generally preferred in medicine as an alterative, and that it forms the basis of
many diet drinks among the imUcensed faculty of the United States. From the tubers,
with maize, sassafras and molasses, the negroes of Carolina manufacture a very plea-
sant beer.

GENERA.

Smila.x, L.
Ripogonum, Forst.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 120.
MenispermacecB.
Position. — Dioscoreacese. — Smilace^. — Trilliacese.
Liliaceae.

DiCTYOGENS.]

PHILESIACEiE.

217

Order LXX. PHILESIACE^.— Philesiads.

Philesieae, Ed, pr. under cchiii. (1836) ; Endl. Gen. p. 157.— Philesiaceae, Endl. Ench.p. 91. (1841).
DiAGxVOSis. — Dictyofjens with bisexual trihexapetaloideous flowers, consolidated carpels and

parietal placentce.

Twining or upright shrubs, -svith ribbed or 1 -nerved coriaceous, deciduous, reticulated,
leaves. Flowers large, showy, § , solitary, scaly at the base ; either tripetaloideous
with the calyx coloiu'ed, membra-
nous and short, or hexapetaloideous, /'^^V
with the sepals and petals equal and '' '
similar. Stamens 6, inserted into
the base of the perianth ; anthers
linear, opening longitudinally.
Ovary 1 -celled, free, with 3 parietal
placentae ; style long, club-shaped ;
stigmas 3 ; o\^es 00, orthotropal,
enveloped in mucilage. Fruit suc-
culent. Notliing more kno^^^^ with
certainty, except that the seeds of
Lapageria are obovate, homy, and
buried in pulp, according to the
Flora Peruviana.

In the last edition of this work
I regarded these plants as forming
a part of the Roxburgh-worts ; but
the discovery by Mr. Griffith, that
the carpel of these plants is quite
simple, and a further consideration
of the parietal placentse, orthotro-
pal ovules, and hexamerous flowers
of the Philesiads, has decided me to
separate them, in the belief that
recruits may be hereafter found
for them. Very little is known

atout them at present ; no one has Pig CXLVIII.

analysed their seeds, and it is even

doubtful whether the two genera here brought together are so closely alUed as is
supposed. For my part, I only know the ovules of Philesia. Lapageria looks like a
SmUax bearing the flowers of a Bomarea.

Chih, especially its southern provinces, produces all we as yet know of the species
of these plants.

Lapageria rosea, a most beautiful twiner, is said to have sweet eatable ben*ies, and a
root Uke Sarsaparilla in quahty.

GENERA.

Philesia, Commers.
Campia, Domb.
Lapageria, Ruiz et Pav.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 2.

Position. — Smilacese. — Philesiaceae. — Roxbiu'ghiacece.

Amaryllid<cc€<£.

Fig. CXLVIII.— 1. Philesia buxifolia; 2. stigma of Lapageria rosea; 3. its ovary cut across; 4. its
ovule.

218

TRILLIACEvE.

[DiCfYOGENS

Order LXXI. TRILLIACEJE.— Parids.

TrilliaceEe, DC. Propr. Med. 294. (1816) ; A. Gray, Ann. Lye. N. York, 4. 106.— Paridese, Link Handb.
1. 277. (1829) ; Etidl. Gen. p. 153 ; Meisn. Gen. p. 403.

Diagnosis. — Dictyogeiis loiih bisexual tripetaloideoicsjlotvers, lialf consolidated carpels and

axile placentcB.

Simple -stemmed herbaceous plants with tubers or r
branous netted leaves. Flowers large, terminal,
solitary, 0. Sepals 3, herbaceous. Petals 3,
much larger, coloured, or herbaceous. Sometimes
oue-fom-th is added to thek' parts. Stamens 6-10 ;
filaments subulate ; anthers linear, ^^'ith cells on their
edges, and the cormective extended beyond them.
Ovary free, 3- 5-celled ; styles as many, distinct ;
stigmas inconspicuous; ovules 00, in 2 rows, anatropal,
ascending. Fruit succulent, 3- 5-celled. Seeds 00,
with a leathery brownish skin ; embryo minute, in
fleshy albumen.

These plants have been generally included in Sar-
saparillas, from wliich they differ somewhat as Spider-
worts from Lihes.

They are fovmd in thickets in the temperate parts of
Europe, Asia, and North America.

Paris quadi'ifoha is reckoned a narcotic acrid poison.
The root of Medeola vii-ginica is emetic and diuretic.
Trilhum cernuum and sessile have rhizomes that are
violently emetic, and their frvut is suspicious ; the 3
juice of the berries mixed with alum gives a blue
colouring matter.

GENERA. ^

Paris, Linn.
Demidovia, Hoffm.
Trillium, Mill.

Phyllantherum, Rafin.

Delostiyls, Rafin.
? Medeola, Gronov,

Gyromia, Nutt.

liizomes, and verticillate mem-

Fig. CXLIX.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 30.

MelanihacecB.
Position. — SmilaccEe. — Trilliace^. — Roxburgliiacese.
Commelynacece.

Fig. CXLIX.— Paris quadrifolia. 1. A transverse section of an ovary; 2. pei-pendicular section of
the ripe fruit ; 3. longitudinal section of a seed ; 4. an anther.

DlCTVOGENS.]

ROXBURGHIACE^.

219

Order LXXII. ROXBURGHIACEiE.— Roxburghworts.

Roxburghiaceae, Wall. Plant. As. Rar. 3. 50. (1832) ; Lindl. Nixns, 23. (1833) ; Endl. Gen. p. 1.57. ;
Meisncr, Gen. p. 402. ; Griffith m C'alc. Journ. Nat. Hist. p. 143.

Diagnosis. — Dktyogens lo'ith bisexual flowers, solitary simple many-seeded carpels, with
long stallced anatropal seeds, and a basal placenta.

Twining shi-ubs with tuberous I'oots % Leaves reticulated and coriaceous, with parallel
secondary veins connecting several primai'y ribs. Flowers large and showy, solitary,
foetid. Perianth of 4 large petaloid
divisions. Stamens 4, hypogynous ;
anthers adnate, opening inwards,
pomted, with connectives projecting
far beyond the cells, which separate
from the latter as far as theu* bases.
Ovary superior, 1 -celled, with 2 po-
lyspermous placentce arising from the
very base of the pericarp ; style none ;
stigma somewhat pencil-shaped ;
ovules 00, anatropal. Pericarp 1-
celled, 2-valved, with 2 clusters of
seeds at the base. Seeds attached to
long cords covered with loose hairs
just below the seeds ; embryo taper,
in the axis of fleshy albumen, with the
plumule lying within a slit.

Fig. CL.
The affinity of this singular genus is not sufficiently marked to enable botanists to
refer it to any known Natural Order : by Endlicher it is placed at the end of Sarsaparillas,
and there can in fact be no doubt about its relation to the Parids, which that bo-
tanist mcludes in the Smilaceous Order. 1, however, formerly regarded it as more nearly
alhed to Arads than to anything else, and Mr. Griffith has so far agreed with that
opmion as to consider it certamly one of the class of wliich Arads are the type : in
which he has apparently been influenced by the discovery of a sht on one side of the
embryo. But this character has lost its value ever smce the discovery by Adr. de
Jussieu that a sUt embryo is found very generally in Endogens ; and a diclmous spadiceous
inflorescence is indispensable to Arads ; so that this view of the affuuty of Roxburghia
can hardly be mamtamed. It would rather appear to be the tj-pe of an Order lor
recruits to which we have stfll to look. In the meanwhile it may be looked upon as
a tendency towards Arals on the part of Dictyogens. Roxburghia is said to have stems
100 fathoms long. Mr. Griffith regards the pistil as consisting, beyond all doubt, ot one
carpel only, as " is indicated by the obliquity of the ovary." Its double natm-e, as above

Fig. CL.- Roxburghia gloriosoides ; 1. the fruit ; 2. a seed ; 3. the same divided longitudinally.

220 ROXBURGHIACE^. [Dictyogens.

described, is the result of its maturation, and has no existence in the young state of the
organ.

The plants of this small Order are natives of the hotter parts of India.

The roots of Roxbui'ghia, previously prepared with Uraewater, are candied with sugar
and taken with tea. Their flavour is insipid. — Roxb.

GENERA.

Roxburghia, Bryand.
Stemona, Lour.
Vbium, Rumph.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 4.

Position. — Smilacese.— RoxBURGHiACEiE. — Trilliacese.

Aracea.

GYMNOGENS. 221

CLASS VL— GYMNOGENS.

Synorhizse, Rick. Anal. duFr. Eng.ed. (1819).— Phanerogames Gymnospermes, Ad. Brongniart Veget.
Foss. 88. (1828).— Gjinnospermse, Nixiis Plantarum. 21. (1833) ; Ed. pr. p. 310.

The plants comprehended in this class have nearly an equal relation to
flowering and flowerless plants. With the former they agree in habit, in
the presence of sexes, and in their vascular tissue being complete ; with
Ferns and Clubmosses, among the latter, some also accord in habit, in
the pecuHar gyrate vernation of the leaves of some Cycads, in then- sphal
vessels being imperfectly formed, and in the sexes being less complete
than in other flowering plants ; the females wanting a pericarpial covering,
and receiving fertihsation directly through the foramen of the ovule, without
the intervention of style or stigma, and the males sometimes consisting of
leaves imperfectly contracted into an anther bearing a number of poUen-
cases upon their surface. So great is the resemblance between Club-
mosses and certain Conifers, that I know of no obvious external character,
except size, by which they can be distinguished. Gymnogens are known
from most other Yasculares by the vessels of their wood having large appa-
rent perforations or disks. It is not, however, on this account to be under-
stood that they differ in growth from other Exogens ; on the contrary, they
are essentially the same, deviating in no respect from the plan upon which
Exogenous plants increase, but having a kind of tissue peculiar to themselves.

At this point of the vegetable kingdom there is a plain transition from the
highest form of organization to the lowest. Gymnogens are essentially
Exogens in all that appertains to their organs of vegetation ; they have con-
centric zones in their wood, a vascular sj^stem in which spiral vessels are
found, and a central pith ; but they are analogous to reptiles in the animal
kingdom, inasmuch as their ova are fertilized by direct contact with the
male principle. The two most remarkable of the Orders are Conifers and
Cycads. Of these, the former is connected with Clubmosses among
Acrogens by means of the extinct genus Lepidodendron (see Fossil Flora,
vol. 2. t. 98), and their branches are sometimes so similar to those of certain
Lycopods themselves, as to leave no doubt of their relation. Compare,
for instance, Lycopodium Phlegmaria, and Cunninghamia sinensis. Some
Cycads have the gyrate vernation of the leaves of true Ferns, along
with the inflorescence of Conifers ; and their mode of forming their trunk,
although essentially the same as that of Exogens, yet resembles the growth
of Acrogens in lengthening by a terminal bud only. While, however, the
class of Gymnogens is thus distinctly marked by the most important physio-
logical peculiarities, it approaches the highest foims of vegetation by that
portion of it which bears the name of Joint-firs, plants, with all the structure
of their class, but with the manner of growth of Chloranths and Beefwoods,
which will be found in a future part of this classification.

222

GYMNOGENS.

73. Cycadeace^.

The Natural Orders of Gymnogens.

Stem simple, continwus. Leaves parallel-veined, pinnate. Scales of

tlie corve a^itheriferous

Stem repeatedlyhranched, continuous. Leaves simple, acerose. Females\^, Vi^kcvm

in cones , J '

Stem repeatedly branched, continuous. Leaves simple, often forJc-

veined. Females solitary. Membrane next the nucleus inclosed. \ 75. Taxace/e.

Anthers 2-cclled, opening longitudinally

Stem repeatedly branched, jointed. Leaves simple, oiet-veinsd.

Membrane ')iext the nucleus tubidar, protruded. Anthers \ -celled, \-lQ. GNETACEiE.

opening by pores

Gymnogens.]

CYCADEACE^.

>23

Order LXXIII. CYCADEACEiE.— Cycads.

Cvcadeje, Rich, in Pers. Si/nops. 2. 630. (1807) ; Broim Prodr. 346. (1810) ; Kunth in Humb. et Bonpl.
Nov. Gen. et Sp. 2. 1. (1817) ; R. Brown in King's Voyage, (1825); Rich Mhnoire, 195. (1826) ;
Ad. Brongniart in Ann. des Sc. 16. 589. (1829) ; Meisner, Gen. p. 353 ; Miguel in Linncea, 17. 675.
— Cycadeaceae, Ed. prior, (1836) ; Endl. Gen. xxxviii.

Diagnosis. — Gymnogens with a simple continuous stem , parallel-veined pinnate leaves, and
antheriferous cone-scales.

Small ti'ees or shinabs, sometimes resembling Palm trees in their aspect. The stems
are either simple and cyUndrical, or spheroidal, or diehotomously branched, and in all
cases strongly marked with
the lozenge-shaped scars of
broad woody leaf-stalks.
Internally the stem consists
.N^>x of a mass of pith, traversed

by woody bmidles, and rings
of woody matter, sometimes
UTegularly disposed, some-
times collected into regular

Fig. CLI.

and numerous concentrieal

circles, always pierced by

medullary plates. The wood

consists of glandular woody

tissue and spiral vessels.

The leaves are pinnated,

hard and woody, perennial,

generally circinatc when

young, but in some instances

Fig.CLII. ^^^ . ^j^g leaflets have fine

simple veins, and are placed somewhat obliquely on their petiole, from which they finally

disarticulate. (Miquel regards these leaves as a sort of branch, "rami sc'issi."— Linncea,

I.e.) Flowers ^ ? , perfectly destitute of all trace of calyx and corolla. ^ collected in

terminal cones, consisting of scales covered over their lower side with anthers which are

one-celled, often collected in twos and threes, and split longitudinally.

Pollen hyaline,

Fig. CLI.— Cycas circinalis ; 1. a portion of a female frond ; 2. section of the naked ovule ; ^. ripe
fruit; 4. embrj'o.
Fig. CLII. — Leaves of Zamias.

224 CYCADEACE.E. [Gymnogens.

angular, collected in masses. ? consisting of naked ovules, placed beneath peltate
scales, or at the base of flat ones, or on the margins of contracted leaves. Seeds hard or
spongy-coated nuts, with one or more embryos suspended by a long funiculus in a
central cavity of large white fleshy or mealy albumen ; the cotyledons unequal, more
or less connate ; radicle superior.

One of the botanists who originally noticed the plants that constitute this Order
referred them to Feras ; an opinion to which Linnaeus, having first adopted the idea of
Adanson that they were related to Palms, finally acceded. He was followed by others,
until, after some suggestions by Ventenat that the genera Cycas and Zamia ought to
form a particular tribe, the present Order was finally characterised by the late L. C.
Richard in Persoon's Synopsis, in 1807, %\ath the observation that it was intermediate
between Ferns and Palms. The opinion of the affinity to Ferns seems to have been
thus generally adopted in consequence of the striking resemblance on the part of most
species in the mode of developing their leaves ; but the supposed relation to Palms was
suggested rather by a vague notion of some general similarity, as, for instance, in their
cyluidrical trimks, than by any precise kjiowledge of the structure of Cycads. It
is only A\dthin a few years that more accurate inquiries have determined the real nature
of theh' affinities. In 1825, the publication of Brown's remarks upon the ovule, in
which he demonstrated the similarity of conformation between the flowers of Cycads
and Conifers, suggested new ideas of the affinities of both Orders ; and the deter-
mination, in 1829, by Adolphe Brongniart, of the resemblance between them in the
structm'e of the vessels of theii' wood, while it decided the near relation of Conifers and
Cycads, confirmed the proximity of the latter to Ferns, and showed the inaccuracy
of the ideas formerly held of a close resemblance between the latter and Palms. With
regard to the natiu-e of the evidence by which their strict relation to Conifers is esta-
blished, it may be observed, that they both ai'e dicotyledonous in seed, both have naked
o%Tiles constructed in a similar remarkable manner, and borne in both cases not upon
an ordinary axis of gi'owth, but upon the margin or face of metamorphosed leaves ;
that they have the same peculiar form of inflorescence, the same kind of male flowers,
the same constant separation of sexes ; that there is a like imperfect formation of spiral
vessels ; and that they both agree in ha\Tng the vessels of their wood marked with
circular disks ; a character which, if not confined to them, is imcommon elsewhere.
The difference between the cylindrical simple stem of Cycads and the branched
conical one of Conifers ai'ises from the terminal bud only of the former developing, its
axiUary ones all being uniformly latent, unless called into Hfe by some accidental cir-
cumstance, as in the case recorded in the Horticultural Transaction, 6. 501 ; while in
Conifers a constant tendency to a rapid evolution of leaf-buds takes place in every axil.
With regard to their foliage, on which the difference of aspect chiefly depends, the
leaves of Firs are minute and undi%dded, while those of Cycads are very large and
pinnated ; in Conifers there is a tendency to a higher development in the scales of the
cones, while in Cycads there is a corresponding contraction, firstly in Cycas itself,
and especially in Zamia, in which it takes place to exactly the same point as the evolu-
tion of Conifers. To this it may be added that the cones of Araucaria, among Firs, and
of Dion among Cycads, are almost undistinguishable.

Natives of the tropics and temperate parts of America and Asia ; but not foimd in
equinoctial Africa, although they exist at the Cape of Good Hope and in Madagascar.
— Brown Congo, 464. Dion edule occurs in Mexico, where it seems to be common in
some places. According to Mr. Bunbmy, Zamias are among the forms of vegetation
that characterise the eastern part of the" colony of the Cape of Good Hope, especially
the great tract of thicket extending along the Caff'er frontier.— ZowcZ. Journ. Bot. 2. 40.
Upon the west coast of New Holland a Zamia, supposed to be Macrozamia spirahs,
grows to the height of 30 feet. The undoubted remains of Cycads attest their ha>Tng
once formed a considerable portion of the vegetation of Great Britain !

All the species abound in a mucilagmous nauseous juice. With this, however, is
mixed, in many instances, a very considerable quantity of starch, whence they are
common articles of food in the cormtries where they grow. At the Cape of Good Hope
various species of Encephalartos are called Caff'erbread. The great seeds of Dion edule
furnish a kind of ArroA\TOot in Mexico. A similar material of excellent quality is
extracted m the Bahamas and other West India islands from Zamia pumila and other
dwarf species. In Japan a kmd of sago is procured from the cellular substance
occupring the interior of the stem of Cycas revoluta. This is said by Thunberg to be
held in the highest esteem ; soldiers are able to exist for a long time upon a very small
quantity of it, and it is contrary to the laws of Japan to take the trees out of the coimtry.
The nuts are also eatable. So also is a sort of sago extracted from Cycas cu-cinalis,
whose fruit is eaten in the Moluccas, and a kind of flour of bad quahty is proeiu-ed from

Gymnogens.]

CYCADEACE^.

225

the kernels pounded in a mortar. It is supposed that the account given by Rheede of
true sago being the produce of the plant is a mistake. This species also yields a clear
transparent gum something Uke tragacanth, which when dried in the air, coagidates
into a gummy mass which is appUed to malignant ulcei's,m which it excites suppuration
in an incredibly short space of time. — Blume.

Cycas, L.
Dion, Lindl.

GENERA.

Zamia, L. lEncephalartos, Lehm.

9Arthrozamia, Rchb. Macrozainia, Miq.

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 45.

I Dipsacozarnia, Lehm.

Filicales.
Position. — Pinacese. — CYCADEACEJi.
Palmacice.

Fig. CLIII.

Fig. CLIII.-Male plant of Cycas revoluta ; a one of the scales viewed from above ; 6 the same

presenting the lower face, where the anthers grow.

Q

226

PINACEiE.

[Gymnogens.

Order LXXIV. PINACEiE.— Conifers.

Coniferae, Juss. Ge7i. 411. (1789) ; Brown in King's Voyage, Appendix, (1825) ; RicJi. Momgr. (1826).
— Al)ietinae et Cupressinae, Rich. I. c. (1826) ; Bartl. Orel. Nat. 94 ct 95. (1830) ; Endl. Gen. Ixxvi.
and Ixxvii. ; Meisncr, p. 352.— Cunuingliamiacese, Siebold, Fl. Jap. tt. 101, 102.— Conaceae, Lindl.
AV^/.iVo. 232. (1835).

Diagnosis. — Gymnogens with a repeatedly branched contiwaous stem, simple aceroi

and females in cones.

These are noble trees or evergreen shrubs, \A\h a branched tmnk abounding
Wood >vith the Hgneous
tissue marked with circu-
lar disks. Leaves linear,
acerose or lanceolate, en-
tire at the margins ; some-
times fascicled in conse-
quence of the non-develop-
ment of the branch to which
they belong ; when fasci-
cled, the primordial leaf to
which they are then axil-
lary is membranous, and
enwraps them Uke a sheath.
Flowers $ ^ , naked. $
monandrous or monadel-
phous ; each floret consist-
ing of a single stamen, or
of a few vmited, collected
in a deciduous amentum,
about a common rachis ;
anthers 2-lobed or many-
lobed, bursting longitudi-
nally ; often tei'minated by
a crest, which is an uncon-
verted portion of the scale
out of which each stamen
is formed ; $ in cones.
Ovary spread open, and
having the appearance of a
flat scale destitute of style
or stigma, and arising from
the axil of a membranous
bract. 0%nile naked ; in
pairs or several, on the face
of the oA^ary, inverted, and
consisting of 1 or 2 mem-
branes open at the apex,
together with a nucleus.
Fmit consisting of a cone Fig. CLIV,

Fiff CLV.

Fig. CLIV.— Pinus sylvestris.

Fig. CLV— 1 side view of an antlier ; 2. carpellary scale and pair of inverted ovules- 3 inside of
ripe scale and seeds ; 4. section of the seed, minus the wing at its base. '"'"'^" '^^^^ ' *^- '"^^"^^ ^f

Gymnogens.] PINACEiE. 227

formed of the scale-shaped ovaries, become enlarged and hardened, and occasionally of
the bracts also, which are sometimes obliterated, and sometimes extend beyond the
scales in the form of a lobed appendage. Seed with a hard cinistaceous integument.
Embryo in the midst of fleshy oily albumen, with 2 or many opposite cotyledfms ; the
radicle next the apex of the seed, and having an organic connection with the albumen.

With the exception of Orchids, there is perhaps no Natm'al Order the structiu'e of which
remauied so long and imiversally misimderstood as that of Conifers. This has arisen
from the anomalous nature of their organisation, and from the investigations of botanists
not having been conducted with that attention to logical precision which is now foimd to
be indispensable. It is not expedient to enter upon an inquiry into the ideas that bota-
nists have successively entertained upon the subject. Those who are desirous of inform-
ing themselves upon that point will find all they can desire in the Appendix to Captain
King's Voyage to Neio Holland, and in Richard's Mimoires sur les Coniferes et les Cf/ca-
dees. It may, however, be useful to advert briefly to the principal theories which have
met with advocates. These are, firstly, that the female flowers consist of a bilocular
ovary having a style in the foi'm of an external scale, an opmion held by Jussieu, Smith,
and Lambert ; secondly, that they have a minute cohering perianth, and an external
additional envelope called the cupule : this view was taken by Schubert, Mirbel, and
others ; thirdly, tlaat they have a monosepalous calyx cohei'uigmore or less with the ovary,
contracted and often tubular at the apex, with a lobed, or glandular, or minute entire
limb, an erect ovary, a single pendulous ovule, no style, and a minute sessile stigma :
tliis explanation is that of Richai'd, pubUshed in his Memoir upon the subject in 1826.
It appears, however, from the observations of Brown, that the female organ of Conifers
is a naked o\'ule, the integuments of which have been mistaken for floral envelopes, and
the apex of whose nucleus has been considered a stigma. About the accm'acy of this
\'iew there is at this time no difference of opinion. These female organs, or naked
ovules, originate from the larger scales of the cone towards theu' base, and occupy the
same relative place in Conifers and in Zamia, a genus of Cycads. Now, as there
cannot be any doubt of the perfect analogy that exists between the scales of the cone of
Zamia and the fniit-bearing leaves of Cycas, the former differing from the latter only
in each being reduced to 2 ovules, and to an undivided state ; so there can be no doubt
of the equally exact analogy between the scales of Conifers and Zamia, and therefore,
the former w^ould be called reduced leaves if the general character of the tribe was to
produce a highly developed fohage ; but as the fohage of Conifers is in a much more
contracted state than the scales of their cones, the latter must be understood to be the
leaves of Conifers in a more developed state than usual. That the scales of the cone
really are metamorphosed leaves, is apparent not only from this reasoning, but from the
following facts. They occupy the same position with respect to the bracts as the leaves
do to their membranous sheaths ; they sm-round the axis of growth as leaves do, and
usually terminate it ; but in some cases, as m the Larch, the axis sometimes elongates
beyond them, and leaves them collected round it in the middle. In Araucaria they have
absolutely the same structure as the ordinary leaves ; and finally, they sometimes
assume the common appearance of leaves, as is I'epresented in Richard's Memoir, tab.
1 2., in the case of a monstrous Abies. The scales of the cones of Conifers and cone-
bearing Cycads are therefore to these Orders, what carpellary leaves are to other
plants. Schleiden does not, however, admit the scales of the cone of Abieteae to be
expanded carpellary leaves. He regards them as no other than the axillary buds of
carpellary leaves ; they, he says, cannot be the latter, because folium in axilla folii is
^^'ithout example in the whole vegetable world. — Ann. Sc. N. S. xii. 374. We would
ask this ingenious anatomist what the fruit of Salix is but folium in axilla folii ?

With regard to the male flowers, it is obvious that in the Larch, the Cedar of Leba-
non, the Spmce, and the like, each anther is fonned of a partially converted scale,
analogous to the indm-ated carpellary scale of the females ; and therefore, each amentum
consists of a number of monandrous naked male flowers, collected about a common axis.
Some botanists, however, consider each male catkin as a single monadelphous male
flower, which is impossible. But in Araucaria, these cavities occupy one side only of an
ordinary flat scale. In this genus, and such others as agree with it in structiu-e, the an-
thers may be considered to consist of an uncei'tam niunber of lobes, and in tliis respect to
recede from the usual structure of the male organs of plants : in Conifers, the anthers of
which are normal, we have 2 ; m Juniperus, thehke number ; in Cunninghamia, but 3 ;
m Agathis, 14 ; and in Araucaria, from 12 to 20. Brown remarks, what is certamly very
remarkable, that in Cmminghamia the lobes of the anther agree in number, as well as
insertion and du-ection, with the ovules.— King's Appendix, 32. The same author has
noticed a very general tendency in some species of Pinus and Abies to produce several
embryos m a seed, {Uh Report of Brit. Assoc. 1 835,^9. 596 :) where also are some cm-ious
remarks upon the origin of the embryo in such plants.

Q 2

228

PINACEiE.

[Gtmnogens.

Conifers are broken up by many modem botanists into 2 Orders, Abietese and Cu-
pressese, the distinctive characters' of which are given below. But I regard the cones as
the true mark of Conifers, and consequently, such groups as mere divisions of the same
Natural Order. Recently, ISIr. Bennett has given the weight of his authority in favour
of the separation of the two groups, relying upon the pollen of Abietese having a curved

oval form, dark granu-
lar extremities, and an

intermediate band ;

while Cupresseoe have

spheroidal grains

whose outer coats are

ruptured and thrown

off, in consequence of

the great capacity for

absorbing moisture
possessed by the mucous matter suiTounding
the inner coat. But however beautiful this
distinction may be in theory, it is by no
means clear that it is of value in practice.
Indeed, ]\Ir. Bennett admits, that " it is not
always a safe criterion in systematic ar-
rangement ;" and a comparison of his own
statements with those of Mohl and others
does not increase confidence in its import-
ance. I, however, admit two well-defined
groups, one of which has the OAiiles inverted
and the others erect.

Natives of various parts of the world, from
the pei'petual snows and inclement climate
of arctic America, to the hottest regions of
the Indian Archipelago. The principal part
of the Order is found in temperate comitries ;
in Europe, Siberia, China, and the temperate
parts of North America, the species are ex-
ceedingly abimdant, and have an aspect very
different from that of the southern hemisphere

of Pines, the Larch, the Cedar, Spruce, and Juniper ; the place of which is supplied in
the latter by Araucarias, Podocarps, Dammars, Eutassas and Dacryds. A Callitris
(quadrivahis) is found on Atlas, and a true Araucaria (Bidwillii) in New Holland. In
New Zealand the Dacryds are sometimes no bigger than INIosses,

No Order can be named of more universal importance to mankind than this, whether
we ^-iew it ^^'ith reference to its timber or its secretions. Gigantic in size, rapid in
growth, noble in aspect, robust in constitution, these trees form a considerable propor-
tion of woods or plantations in cultivated countries, and of forests where nature remains
in temperate countries in a savage state. Their timber, in commerce, is knowTi under
the names of Deal, Fu', Pine, and Cedar, and is prmcipally the wood of the Spnice, the
Larch, the Scotch Fir, the We^-mouth Pine, and the Virgmian Cedar : but others are of
at least equal, if not greater value. Pinus palustris is the Virginian Pine, so largely
employed in the navy for masts. The Stone Pine, and Pmus halepensis (-n-eu/cT/, Diosc.)
are extensively used by the Greeks in ship-buildmg. The gates of Constantinople, famous
for having stood from the time of Constantine to that of Pope Eugene IV., a period of 11 00
years, were of Cypress. The wood of Juniperus oxycedrus is supposed to have been that
from which the images of their gods were carved by the Greeks ; and finally, the Deodar
wood of India is all but imperishable. The Norfolk Island Pine is an immense tree, known
to botanists as Eutassa (Araucaria) excelsa ; the Huon Pme of Tasmannia isMicro-
cachr\'s tetragona ; the Kawrie Tree of New Zealand, or Dammara australis, attains the
height of 200 feet, and yields an invaluable fight compact wood, free from knots, from
which the finest masts in the navy are now prepared. But they are both surpassed by
the stupendous Pmes of north-west America, one of which, P. Lambertiana, is reported
to attain the height of 230 feet, and the other, Abies Douglasii, to equal or even to
exceed it. The latter is probably the most valuable of the whole for its timber. Their
secretions consist of various kinds of resinous matter. Oil of turpentme, common and
Burgundy pitch, are obtained from Pinus sylvestris ; Hungarian balsam from Pinus

Fig. CLVI.— Pollen of, 1 . Junipei-us virginiana; 2. Pinus sylvestris.

Fig. CLYII.— Cupressus sempervirens ; 1. a scale of a male cone with pollen ; 2. a scale of a female
cone with nalied ovules ; 3. a ripe cone ; 4. the same with one of the scales removed.

Fig. CLVII.
In the former we have various species

Gymnogens.]

PINACE^,

229

Pumilio ; a most fragrant resin from Araucaria brasiliensis ; a hard brittle resiu like
copal from Dammara australis ; Bourdeaux tm-pentine from P. Pinaster ; Carpathian
balsam from P. Pinea ; .Strasburg tm-pentine from Abies pectuiata (P. Picea Z.), our
Silver Fir ; Canadian balsam from Abies balsamea, or the Balm of Gilead Fir. The
common Larch yields Venetian tm'pentine ; a saccharine matter called Mamia of Brian-
^on exudes from the branches, and when the Larch forests in Russia take fire a gum
issues from the trees durmg their combustion, which is termed Gummi Orenbergense ;
and which is wholly soluble m water hke gum-arabic. Liquid storax is thought to
be yielded by the Dammar Pine. Sandarach, a whitish yellow, brittle, inflammable,
resinous substance, with an acrid aromatic taste, is said by Thomson to exude from
Jvmiperus commmiis ; but upon the authority of Brongniart and Schousboe, it is the
tears of Callitris quadrivalvis. I have seen a plank two feet wide of this Sandarach tree,
which is called the Arar Tree m Barbary. The wood is considered by the Turks m-
destructible, and they use it for the ceilings and floors of their mosques. The substance
from which spruce beer is made is an extract of the branches of the Abies canadensis, or
Hemlock Spruce, and of Abies nigi-a. Great tannmg powers exist m the bark of the
Larch ; as great, it is said, as in the Oak. The stmiulating dim-etic powers of the Savin,
Juniperus Sabina, are well known, and are partaken of in some degree by the common
Juniper, the dim-etic berries of which are an ingredient in flavoiu-ing gin ; and by the
Thuja occidentahs, and Taxodium distichum. Cypress was even once regarded febri-
fugal, and its oil as anthelmmtic. The fetid oil of Juniperus oxycedrus is employed in
veterinary practice. The large seeds of many are eatable. Those of the Stone Pine of
Eui'ope, Pinus Pinea (the ttitvs, Biosc), Pmus Cembra, Pmus Lambertiana and Gerar-
diana, and Araucaria Dombeyi, are all eatable when fresh ; and Mr. Bidwill found the
natives of Moreton Bay feeding on the seeds of the Araucaria Bidwillii.

Suborder I. Abiete^.
— Ovules inverted; pol-
len oval, curved,

Pinus, Linn.
Abies, Tournef.

Picea, Link.

Larix, Touraef.

Cedriis, 'MiW.
Cunninghamia, R. Br.

Belis, Salisb.

GEN

Arthrotaxis, Don.
Microcachrys, Hooh, fil.
Sciadopitys, Zucc,
Araucaria, Juss.

Dombeya, Lam.

Colymbea, Salisb.
Eutassa, Salisb.

Aliingia, Loud.
Dammara, Rumph.

Agathis, Salisb.

ERA.
Suborder II. Cupres-
SE.E. — Ovules erect ;
pollen spheroidal.

Juniperus, Linn,
Thuiaecai-pus, Trautv.
Thuja, Tournef,

Biota, Don.

Plati/cladus, Spach.

Ci/parissa, Don.
Cryptomeria, Don,
Thujopsis, Zucc.

Cupressus, Tournef.

Chamcecyparis, Spach.
Retinispora, Zucc,
Callitris, Vent
Parolinia, Endl.

Pachylepis, Brongn.
Taxodium, L.C.Rich.

Schuhertia, Mirb.

Condylocarpus, Salisb.
Chamaepeuce, Zucc.

Numbers. Gen. "20. Sp. 100.
Position.— Cycadeace8e.—Pi>ACE.E.—Taxace8e.

Fig. CLVIII.-Thuja orientalis ; 1. a magnified fr^S^^a branch bearing a ^^^^^
2. a portion of a female branch ; 3, 4. scales with naked ovules ; o. a vertical section of a npe seea.

230

TAXACEiE.

[Gymnogens.

Order LXXV. TAXACEaE.— Taxads.

Taxiuese, Rich. Conif. 124. (1826) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 95. (1830); Martins Conspectus, No. 58. (1835) ;
EncU. Gen. Ixxviii. ; Meisner, p. 353.— Taxaceas, Ed. pr. (1836).

Diagnosis. — Gi/mnogem loitli repeatedly branched continuous stems, simple leaves often
forh-veined, solitary females, 2-celkd anthers opening longitudinally, and the mem-
braoie next the nucleus inclosed.

Fig. CLX.

Fig. CLIX.
Trees or shrubs with continuous, unartieulated branches. Wood ha-ving the ligneous
tissue marlvcd with circular disks. Leaves usually naiTOw, rigid, entire and veiuless,

evergreen, alternate or distichous ; sometimes dilated
and lobed, and in those cases having forlced veins of
equal thickness. Flowers (^ $, naked, but surrounded
by imbi'icated bracts. $ Stamens several ; filaments
usually monadelphous ; anthers combined or distinct,
opening longitudinally. $ solitary. Ovules naked,
the foramen at theu" apex, theii* outer skin becoming
finally hard. Seed usually supported or sm'rounded
by a succulent imperfect cup-shaped pericarp. Albu-
men fleshy. Embryo straight, dicotyledonous, either
antitropal or orthotropal.

Yews are separated from Conifers by their fruits
not being collected in cones, each ovule growing smgly,
unprotected by hardened scales ; so that this is a degi'ee of organization yet lower than
that of Conifers themselves. It is also to be observed, that m this Order the leaves do not
always preserve the vemless needle-shaped state of Conifers, but expand and form veins,
which are then forked and of uniform thickness, just as in Ferns. To me it appeal's
that this deviation on the part of many genera from the Coniferous form of fruit, is a
good practical distmction. Mr. Bennett, however, is of opinion that Taxads should
not form a distmct Natm-al Order, but ought to be associated with Conifers ; at least such
I presume to be the bearmg of his observations m Horsfield's Plantce Javanicce, p. 37.
In the opmion of this excellent botanist, Taxus belongs to Cupresseje, while Podocarpus
and Daerydium should be associated with Abietese, an opmion to which he seems to
be led, m part at least, by considerations connected with the pollen of those plants.
AV hat these peculiarities of the pollen are, is explained at p. 228. But I see no reason
why two kmds of pollen should not be comprehended under the Order of Taxads as
well as under Couifers ; and the importance of distmctions m the pollen of plants appears
to me to be at least very doubtful.

Fig. CLIX.— Taxus baccata loaded with male flowers; 1. a male flower ; 2. an anther ; 3. a female
flower; 4. a vertical section of an o^^lle ; 5. of a ripe fruit ; 6. of a ripe seed, showins? the embryo.-

'^' V-T^x' ^"r?^^ *^^ ^^"^^ ^^^'^ "^ y°"''^ ^^^ ^S^ ' 5- is the ripe ovule, with an accessory cup.
.vh5^h,j;L f •r'i?'''"I^'' section of the ripe fruit of Taxus, together with the cup-shaped pericarp,

which rises round It after the pollen has taken effect upon the ovule. f i i i>

Gymnogens.]

TAXACE^.

231

These plants occur in the mikler cHmatcs of a gi-eat part of the worl.l, and hence they
are found in elevated situations withhi the tropics. The common Yew is the only species
known in Europe ; and it is common hi the North of Asia. The majority belong to
Asia or its dependencies. Dacrydium and
Phyllocladus are abundant hi New Zea-
land. Of Podocarp, the richest of any
in species, three are foimd at the Cape of
Good Hope.

Yews and their allies are resinous like
Conifers, and often valuable for their
timber, as evinced by the common Yew,
which is imsurpassed for durability and
elasticity. Podocarpus cupressina (Cho-
raoro) is one of the best timber ti'ees of
Java. The Dacrydium taxifohmn, or
Kakaterro of New Zealand, acquii'es a
heightof 200 feet.— ^(/. Ph. Journ. 1 3. 378 ;
its branches may be manufactm'ed mto
a beverage resembling m antiscorbutic
qualities the well-known spruce beer.
Podocarpus Totarra fiu'nishes the
most valuable timber in New Zealand ;
and it is said that the possession of the
trees has been the cause of wars among
the savage natives. The leaves of the common Yew are fetid, very poisonous, especially
to horses and cows. (Rex Cativolus Taxo, cujus magna in Gallia Germaniaque copia est,
se exanimavit. Ccesar.) The berries are not dangerous. The seeds are said to be unwhole-
some. On the authority of an Itahan physician it is stated that Yew-leaves, when admi-
nistered in small doses to man, have a power similar to that of Digitalis over the action
of the heart and arteries, reducing the circulation, and if persisted in too long, or given
in too large doses, as certainly fatal. Yew is, however, reported to have one decided
advantage over Digitalis, by its effects not accumulating in the system ; so that it is a
much more manageable and more efficient remedy. — Burnett. The bark of Phyllocla-
dus trichomanoides yields a red dye. The fruits of Salisbm-ia, a tree of great beauty, now
common in Europe, are about as large as Damsons, and both resinous and astrmgent ;
their kernels are thought by the Japanese to promote digestion. The nuts of Caryotaxus
are very astringent, and are employed by the Japanese interpreters, " ad coercendam
urinam," when they are hkely to be detained for a long time in the Imperial Council
Chamber.

Fig. CLXI.

Taxus, L.
Podocarpus, L'Her.
Dacrydium, SoL
Torreya, Armtt.

ICarj'otaxus, Zucc.
Nageia, Gdrtn.
PhyUocladus, L. C. Rich.

GENERA.

Thalamia, Spreng.
Robertia, L. C. Rich.
Broumetera, L. C. Rich

Cephalotaxus, Zucc.
Salisburia, Smith.
Ginko, Kampf.

Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 50.

Polypodiaceof.
Position. — Gnetacete. — Taxace^. — Pinacese.

Fig. CLXI.— Phyllocladus rhomboidalis ; 1. a spike of c^ ; 2. an anther; 3. the inflorescence of the
? , with a pair of flowers.

232

GNETACEiE.

[Gymnogens.

Order LXXVI. GN E TAG EiE.— Joint Firs.

Gneteae, Bliime, in Ann. Sc. 2. Ser. 2. 105. (1834 .— Gnetacese, Lindl. in Bot. Reg. 1686. {Julp, 1834) ;

Endl. Gen- Ixxix. ; Meisner, p. 352.
BixQmsis.—Gymnogens with repeatedly hranched jointed stems, simple net-veined leaves,
I. celled anthers opening by pores, and the membrane next the micleus protruded.^
Small trees very much branched, or sarmentose shrubs, secreting watery, not resinous

Fig. CLXIII.

matter, with opposite or clustered branches, and
thickened separable articulations. Leaves oppo-
site, entire, with anastomosing, reticulated veins ;
sometimes very minute and scale-shaped. Wood
^\^th the ligneous tissue marked with circular
disks. Flowers $ $, arranged in catkins or
heads, surrounded by opposite decussating
Fig. CLXII. scales which are connate at the base, or altogether

consohdated into a horizontal ring. $ Calyx
1 -leaved, transversely slit at the end, projectmg from its bottom a monadelplious fila-
ment bearing 1 -celled anthers, bursting longitudinally and centrally, so as to form a
pore. Pollen (in Gnetum, simple, smooth, oblong, Griffith), in Ephedra ellipsoid, with
6 longitudinal furrows. $ altogether naked, or sheltered by a false calyx consisting
of two scales, more or less combined, each of which sm-rounds one or two flowers.
Ovary 0. Ovule pointed by a style-like process formed from a third membrane sur-
rounding the nucleus. Seed drupaceous, before matm'ity pierced at the point and ter-
minated by a style-shaped protruded process ; finally pointless. Seed-coat thickish,
either altogether leathery, or shelly, or fibi'ous internally, and succulent externally ; in
Gnetum lined by acicular woody tissue. Embryo dicotyledonous, in the middle of
fleshy albumen ; radicle superior.

Conifers and Cycads present features so peculiar that their separation from all other
Orders is a point concerning which there can be no diff'erence of opinion. It is indeed
difficult to trace a plain transition from them to the other parts of the Vegetable
Kingdom in wliich perfect sexes are present. There exist, however, a few plants, not
very similar to each other in appearance, bearing the names Gnetum and Ephedra, in
which we find precisely the structure and habit that would be wished for by a theorist
searching for evidence to bring Gymnogens into communication with true Exogens ;
for one of them has all the appearance of a Chloranth, and the other of a Casuarina ;
and yet both retain the true peculiarities of G}Tnnogens. These are called Gnetacese,
and may in Enghsli be termed Joint Firs, for they are closely allied to Conifers, but are
distinctly known by their stems being jointed at every node. In these plants there is
little tendency to form cones, and in the genus Gnetum the development of the ovule is
so pecuhar that botanists at one time, myself included, supposed that the real ovule
was in tinith an ovary pierced at the summit, for it consists of an exterior shell of
considerable thickness and of a green colour ; within which is a thimier envelope through
which passes a tubular projection fringed at the point, and within these lies a nucleus,
as is represented in the accompanying figure of the yomig ovule of Gnetum Bininonia-
num, copied from an unpublished dra^\ing by INIr. Griffith. So that this sort of ovule
has 3 distinct integuments, clear of the nucleus. It is to Mr. Griffith that I owe the
knowledge of the true natm-e of these plants. In a most elaborate unpubUshed Memoir

Fig. CLXII.— Gnetum Gnemon ; 1. a section of an ovule showing the three membranes, of which the
innermost protrudes in the form of a stigma .
Fig. CLXIII.— A thin section of the wood of Gnetum Gnemon, highly magnified, after A. Brongniart.

Gymnogens.]

GNETACE.E.

233

on the stnictm-e of Gnetuni, he shows that m reahty the whole of the apparatus belongs
to the ovulum. In that ISIemoir (dated Aug. 4, 1835), which unfortunately did not reach
me till after the publication of the last edition of this work, there is the following
description of the development of the parts of this extraordinary structure.

" At a period long before the exsertion of the anthers, the oaoiIcs, which He upon the
male flowers, are generally of an oblong fomi, and consist of a central cellular sohd
body, inclosed in two envelopes. The outermost of these is fibro-cellular and divided
longitudinally on the upper face, or that nearest the axis ; the fissure extending nearly
to the base of the o\'ule.* The inner or second envelope is cellular, and is divided
in'egularly towards its apex.

" This envelope does not at this period entirely inclose the nucleus : the points of some
of the lacinite or di%asions project occasionally beyond the apex of the outer envelope.

The nucleus is an oval or oblong cellular body,
rounded off at its apex, wliich is composed of
lax cellular tissue,

" The next change consists in the commence-
ment of the obhteration of the longitudinal
fissm'e, existing along the posterior face of each
outer envelope, and of an extension of the
inner coat over the nucleus, the apex of which
becomes more or less depressed : the centre
of the depression, however, projecting in the
form of a cone of a very slight elevation. At
the time of flowering, or of the exsertion and
dehiscence of the anthers, the fissure originally
existing along the upper face of the outer coat
has disappeared ; with the exception of a small
4 portion at the apex of the o\aile, which
remains imclosed throughout. The o\Tiles are
at this period in some species obhque. The
inner envelope is generally entirely inclosed
within the outer ; the pomts of its laciniae reach,
however, to the openmg existing m the apex of
this latter, and occasionally, but by no means
imiversally, project beyond it to a short distance.
This coat has imdergone scarcely any change, and corresponds
in shape to the ca^ity of the outer envelope. The nucleus
is completely covered by both mteguments, and its apex,
which continues of the same form, is occasionally tinged with
brown. Within its substance, which is entu'ely cellular, and
towards its centre, there exists a small cavity, lined with a
membranous sac, attached apparently to the apex of the
ca\'ity, and containing a number of mmute grumous-looking
browTi masses arranged without any obA^ous regularity.
This sac I consider to be the amnios, with which it agrees in
its development and subsequent disappearance ; it exists at a
rather early period, and is developed withm a ca\dty formed
by some excavating process.

«A short time after the fall of the male flowers an extra-
ordinary change will be found to have occurred, consisting
of the very rapid and apparently sudden development of a
new membrano-cellular envelope between the second coat
Fig. CLXIV. ^^^ ^j^g nucleus. This new formation, which I may term

the additional coat, envelopes the nucleus pretty closely, and is contmued upwards
beyond the apex of the nucleus into a cylmdi-ical tubular process ; the mouth ot the
tube being lacmiate or fimbriated. At the period now refenred to, its apex barely
projects beyond the outer envelope. During its development no particular change has
taken place either in the original mtegiiments or nucleus. At a somewhat later period,
the ovules, except in the instance quoted in the note, hitherto concealed by the involu-
cre, will be found exposed, and the outer coat to have become of a green colour, t

" * This division is perhaps similar to that which Brown states to take P^^^^^ in Dacrydium."
" t In one species, G Brunonianum, the o^niles are at an early period exposed, ovang to the obsolete

ness of the annulate involucre."

Fig. CLXIV.-Analysis of Gnetum, from sketches hy Mr. Griffith ; 1. a ring of ^ and ? flowers ;

2. a ^ ; 3. a perpendicular section of a ^ , showing the 3 membranes overlying the nucleus ; 4. an em-

bno extracted, with its long funicle.

234 GNETACE^. [Gymnogens.

The opening through its apex is distinct, and its direction vertical. _ The second
envelope continues unchanged. The tubular prolongation of the additional or third
envelope now projects tlii-ough the openings in the original coats to a considerable
distance. The mouth of the tube is also rather dilated, and the fringes of its margin
spread out ii-regularly and to various extents. The whole of the tubular prolongation
has become tinged with brown, in some cases approaching to black. It is to this stage
or period that tlie descriptions of those authors who attribute a style and stigma to this
genus apparently refer. Both Dr. Brown and Professor Luidley must hkewise advert
to this period when they state the nucleus to be surrounded with three envelopes."

There can be no doubt, then, that in reahty Gnetum is as truly naked-seeded as Coni-
fei's themselves.

Independently of the singular organisation of its oxTile, the genus Gnetum is
remarkable for some other peculiarities. Its seed, which resembles a drupe, has within
the outer fleshy integument, a layer of needle-like woody tissue of a very remarkable
natux'e, freely separating when distiu'bed, and looking much like the hairs of Cowhage.
The embryo, according to Mr. Griffith, is attached to an " enormously long tortuous
and spu'ally but u-regularly twisted cellular ftmiculus, the cells of which are much
elongated and twisted. Its length varies, when moderately pulled out, from 3^ to 5
inches, the whole length of the seed being about an inch. Tliis funicle, as well as the
extremely similar one of Cycas, has the property of contractmg when immersed m
water." — ^il/*S'*S^. p. 15. Although belonging to the same category as Conifers and Taxads,
the Joint Fii*s are very distinctly separated fi'om them ; for they have a calyx for the
male flowers, and then* anthers burst by pores, not longitudinally, to say nothing of the
peculiarities of the ovule.

Natives of the temperate parts of Europe, Asia, and South America, and m the case
of Gnetum, of the hottest parts of India and Guiana.

The interior of the pericarp of Gnetum m'ens is lined ^\'ith stinging hairs ; the seeds
are eaten ; the stem exudes a transparent gum, and when cut across yields an abmidance
of clear transparent tasteless water, which may be drank. — A ubl. In Amboyna the
seeds of Gnetum Gnemon are eaten roasted, boiled, or fried, and the green leaves fonn
a favourite vegetable m lieu of Spinach ; they are, howevei', very tasteless. — Rumjih.
The branches and flowers (Amenta Uvse maritimse. Off.) of the Asiatic Ephedras were
formerly kept in the shops as styptics. The fruit is said to be mucilaginous, eatable,
sub-acid, and sUghtly pungent.

GENERA,
Ephedra, Linn.
Gnetum, Linri.

Thoa, Aubl.

Gnemon, Rumph.

Ula, Rheede.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 15.

Chloranthacea.
Position. — Puiaceae. — Gnetace^. — Taxacese.
Casuarinacece.

EXOGENS. 235

Class VII. EXOGENS.

Dicotylodones, Juss. Gen. 70. (1789) ; Desf. Mem. Inst. 1. 478. (179G).— ExorhizeJE and Synorhizeae,
Rich. Anal. (1808j.— Dicotyledoneae or Exogense, DC. Theor. p. 209. (1813).— Plianerocotyledonea;
or Seminiferse, Ai/ardh. Aph. 74. (1821).— Anthophytse and Carpophyta?, Oken. — Dichorgana,
)ScAm^;^.— Phylloblastae, Reichcnbach. —llomogeus, Lindl. in But. Rey, lfci39.— Acramphibrya, Endl.
Gen. p. 258. (.1837). — Synechophyta, Schlciden.

By common consent the plants to which botanists formerly gave the name
of Dicotyledons, and which now bear that of Exogens, are recognised as tlie
most completely formed of all the Vegetable Kingdom. In the more highly
organised species they possess a degree of vitality unknown except among
Gymnogens. A century or two terminates the life of an Endogenous tree,
unless in a few rare cases ; while many Exogens may have been the
monarchs of their forests even at the commencement of the Christian era.
This arises from their peculiar manner of growth, which insures a renova-
tion of their vigom' with each succeeding year ; and it is in allusion to this
circumstance that their name has been contrived.

Exogens, or outward growers, are so called because, as long as they con-
tinue to grow they add new wood to the outside of that formed in the pre-
vious year ; in which respect they differ essentially from Endogens, whose
wood is constructed by successive augmentations from the inside. All the
trees of cold chmates, and the principal part of those in hot latitudes, are
exogenous. In an Exogen of ordinary structure the embryo consists of a
cellular mass, in which there is usually no trace of woody or vascular tissue ;
but as soon as germination commences fine ligneous cords are seen proceed-
ing from the cotyledons towards the radicle meeting in the centre of the
embryo, and forming a thi'ead-like axis for the root. As the parts grow the
ligneous cords are increased in thickness and number, and having been in-
troduced among the cellular mass of the embryo, are separated from each
other by a portion of the cellular substance, which continues to augment
both in length and breadth as the woody cords extend. By degrees the
j)lumule or rudimentary stem becomes organised, and having lengthened a
little, forms upon its surface one, two, or more true leaves, which gradually
expand into thin plates of cellular substance traversed by ligneous cords or
veins converging at the point of origin of the leaves. If at that time the
interior of the young plant is again examined, it will be found that more
ligneous cords have been added from the base of the new leaves down to the
cotyledons, where they have formed a junction with the first wood, and have
served to thicken the woody matter developed upon the first growth. Those
ligneous cords which proceed from the base of the leaves do not unite in the
centre of the new stem, there forming a solid axis, but pass down parallel
with the outside, and leave a small space of cellular tissue in the middle ;
they themselves being collected into a hollow cylinder, and not uniting in
the middle until they reach that point where the woody cords of the cotyle-
dons meet in order to form the solid centre of the root. Subsequently the stem
goes on lengthening and forming new leaves : from each leaf may again be
traced a formation of woody matter disposed concentrically as before, and
uniting with that previously formed : a cylinder of cellular substance being
always left in the middle. The solid woody centre of the root proceeds
in its growth in a corresponding ratio, lengthening as the stem lengthens,
and increasing in diameter as the leaves unfold and new woody matter is
produced. The result of this is, that when the young Exogen has arrived
at the end of its first year's growth it has a root with a soUd woody axis,

236

EXOGENS.

Root.

and a stem vr'ith. a hollow woody axis surrounding cellular tissue, the whole
being covered in by a cellular integument. But as the woody cords are
merely plunged into a cellular basis, the latter passes between them in a
radiating manner, connecting the centre with the circumference by straight

passages, often imperceptible to
the naked eye, but always pre-
sent. The annexed diagram
illustrates this.

Here we have the origin of
pith in the central cellular tissue
of the stem, of wood in the woody
Fig. CLXV. stem. ^^-^^ ^f ^^^^ ^^ ^-^^ cellukr in-

tegument, and of medullary processes in the radiating passages of cellular
tissue connecting the centre with the circumference.

The woody axis is not, however, quite homogeneous at this time. That
part which is near the centre contains vessels of different kinds, particularly
dotted vessels (bothrenchyma) ; the part next the circumference is usually
destitute of vessels, and consists of woody tissue exclusively : of these two
parts that with the vessels belongs to the wood, properly so called, and
serves as a mould on which future wood is added ; the other belongs to the
bark, separates under the form of liber, and in hke manner serves as a
moidd within which future liber is disposed.

At the commencement of a second year's growth the liber separates spon-
taneously from the true wood ; a viscid substance called cambium is secreted
between them ; and the stem again lengthens, forming new leaves over its
sm-face. The ligneous cords in the leaves are prolonged into the stem,
passing down among the cambium, and adhering in part to the wood and in
part to the liber of the previous year, the former again having vessels inter-
mingled with them, the latter having none. The cellular tissue that con-
nected the wood and liber is softened by the cambium, and grows between
them horizontally while they grow perpendicularl}'-, extending to make room
for them, and consequently interposed between the woody cords of which
they each consist, forming in fact a new set of medullary processes termi-
nating on the one hand in those of the first year's wood, and on the other
in those of the first year's liber. This addition of new matter takes place
equally in the stem and in the root, the latter extending and dividing at its
points, and receiving the ends of the woody cords as they diverge from the
main body. The following figure illustrates this, and shows, when com-
pared with the last, what difference there is in the appearance of the stem
of an Exogen one and several years old.

And thus, year after year, the Exogen goes on,
forming zone upon zone of wood, which is perma-
nent, and zone within zone of bark which perishes
at the outside, but is renovated at the inside, as
the stem increases in diameter.

If this account is compared 'with what has
already been stated concerning Endogens, it must
be obvious that the stem of these two great classes
is formed from the very beginning in an essentially
different manner. Endogens have no cylindrical
column of pith ; their woody arcs are never col-
lected into a cylinder, through the sides of which the cellular tissue passes

Fig. CLXV.— Ideal section of the root and stem of an Exogen one year old.
Fig. CLXVI.— Real section of the stem of an Exogen six years old.

Fig. CLXVI.

EXOGENS. 237

in the form of medullary processes ; and the woody matter of their bark,
so to call their cortical integument, is not parallel with that of the wood and
spontaneously separable from it. The only way in which the growth of the
stem of Exogcns corresponds with that of Endogens is that in both classes the
woody matter is connected with the leaves ; and in both a cellular substance
is the foundation of the whole structure. Nevertheless, attempts have been
made by some modern physiologists to identify the two, and to show that
the one is very little different from the other.

It is not, however, to be supposed that themanner of growth in Exogens,
is in all cases exactly what has been thus described as its normal condition.
On the contrary, a great variety of modifications has been found to exist,
dependent in part upon an excessive development of cellular matter, and in
part upon the formation of angles, lobes, or sinuosities, upon the loss of con-
centric rings of wood for which a great homogeneity of structure is substi-
tuted, and upon the production of irregular zones of cellular matter resem-
bling bark, between the zones of wood. Cases of this kind have attracted
the attention of most modern botanists. Several have been noticed in my
Introduction to Botany, in the Penny CydopcBdia, art. Exogens, and by
Decaisne, Adrien de Jussieu, Schultz, Gaudichaud and Schleiden ; but they
have not been applied successfully to systematical purposes. In a sketch of
a possible plan of extending the classes of plants at the expense of Exogens
[Bot. Reg. 1839. Misc. p. 76), I have suggested the formation of a group to
be called Homogens, to which it has been proposed to unite Birthworts,
Nepenths, Lardizabalads, Menisperms, Peppers, and several other Orders.
The character upon which reliance was placed was the remarkable nature
of the wood of these plants, which never have more than one zone of woody
matter, to whatever age they may have arrived. M. Decaisne has liowever
shown {Memoire sur les Lardizabalees), that although this peculiarity is
extremely striking in some cases, as for example, in Aristolochia labiosa, yet
that it is not constant in even the same Order, A. Clematitis having annual
zones ; and that in Menispermads, while there is a great departure from
the ordinary structure of Exogens, except Aristolochia so far as regards
the liber, the wood is regularly zoned in many instances, although the
dotted vessels are wanting.

Nevertheless, although from the very imperfect state of infomiation
concerning the true structm-e of the stems of plants, I am unable to offer, for
retaining this division, such reasons as would be satisfactory, yet I think it will
be recognised hereafter, either wholly or in part ; at least I am persuaded that
the time will come when the internal structure of the stem will be far more
extensively consulted than it now is, and be made the basis of good and
important systematic divisions. Schultz preceded me in this attempt, in pre-
paring his Synorgana dichorganoidea {Naturliches System des Pflanzenreichs,
p. 319, 1832), to which he referred Piperaceje, Saururaceae, Chloranthacese,
Nyctaginacese, Callitrichacese, Hippuridacese, Myriophyllaceae, Amarantha-
cese, Cycadeacese, Nymphseacese, Nelumbiacese, and Diphylleiaceae, and his
proposition, like mine, has fallen to the ground. But although the genera
he collects under Diphylleiacese, namely, Diphylleia, Podophyllum, and
others, are in no wise different from the ordinary state of herbaceous Exo-
gens, yet it must be admitted that Hippurids and several of the others offer
less resemblance to that plan of organisation. It is difficult to say whether
Schleiden contemplates the possibility of any similar division ; but it is
worthy of notice that he, in his paper On the Anatomko-'physiohgical Differ-
ences in the Structure of Stems, translated in the Annals of Botany (iv. 240)

238 EXOGENS.

collects Peppers, Nyctaginacese, Amaranths, and Chenopods, by the common
character of their stems having several sets of fibrovascular bundles, as in
Endoo'ens. It is however evident, as is stated in the proper places of
this work, that the character proposed by Schleiden is no more miiversal
than that which has been mentioned by myself; and therefore I think it more
prudent to defer for the present an attempt at maintaining the Class of Homo-
gens, and to leave it to be determined by futm-e and very extended inquiries,
whether such a group really exists in natm*e, what are its limits, and how
they are to be defined. It seems probable that some such a group does
exist, or at least that in the stems of Dicotyledonous plants there are modifi-
cations of structm-e of the very highest importance, to which attention has
been hitherto insufiiciently directed.

If Exoo-ens are distinctly known from Endogens by their peculiar manner
of growth and by the arrangement of their woody matter, they are not less
clearly defined by external marks.

Their leaves have the veins ramifying from the midrib, or ribs if there are
several, in so intricate a manner as to give the appearance of irregular net-
work. Their veins never run parallel with each other without ramifications;
for if, as sometimes happens, they appear to do so, it will be found that the
appearance is confined to the principal veins or ribs, and that the secondary
veins between them ramify in the usual way. The leaves are moreover in
most cases articulated with the stem, leaving behind them a clean scar when
they die, not rotting away and hanging upon the stem in the form of a
ragged sheath, as is common in Endogens. Moreover, they are frequently
furnished with stipules, an unusual circumstance in Endogens.

The flowers of Exogens are usually constructed upon a quinary type, that
is to say, have five sepals, five petals, and five stamens, or some power of that
number ; now and then they vary to a type of fom*, or they exceed the
number five ; but we rarely find the ternary structure of Endogens present
in them. If, as in Crowfoots, Berberids, Anonads, and other Orders, the
sepals and petals follow a ternary type, the nimiber three is lost in the sta-
mens or the ovary. The Natm'al Order of Menispermads is the only one
among Exogens in which the ternary type regularly pervades all the parts
of the flower.

In their manner of growth they rarely resemble Endogens. The conse-
quence of the ramification of the veins is to give their leaves a broad and
rounded figure, the eflect of which upon then* general appearance is to pro-
duce the round-headed aspect that we recognise in aU the trees naturally
inhabiting this country. In no known instance does the stem grow by the
development of a single terminal bud ; so that we never find in this class
the columnar aspect of Palm-trees, imless the genus Theophrasta be con-
sidered an exception.

The differences between Exogens and Endogens, thus strongly marked in
the stem, leaves, and flowers, are connected with others in the embryo.
In Exogens of the common kind this organ has two lobes, held together by
a minute central body, the upper end of which, between the lobes, is the
plumule or rudimentary stem, the lower the radicle or rudimentary root ;
the lobes themselves, or cotyledons, are rudimentary leaves. This structure
is readily seen in a hazel-nut or a garden-bean ; the deviations from it are
few and unimportant as compared with those of Endogens. Three or a
greater number of cotyledons may be present in a whorl, instead of two
opposite to each other. Or one of the two cotyledons may be much smaller
than the other, as in Trapa ; or they may be deeply lobed, as in the garden-

EXOGENS. 239

cress. But in all these cases the dc\datioiis arc obviously reeoncileablc with
the t}']3ical character of being dicotyledonous.

When the embryo of an Exogen germinates, the radicle simply lengthens
at its point, without having to break through the coat of the embryo ; on this
account Exogens have been named exorhizal.

Hence the class of Exogens has five important, and, in some measure,
independent characters, b}'- which its Hmits are settled.

1. The wood is exogenous.

2. The veins of the leaves are netted.

3. The fructification is formed upon a quinary or quaternary type.

4. The embryo is dicotyledonous.

5. The germination is exorhizal.

Exogens have received other appellations in allusion to such characters ;
they are commonly called Dicotyledones, and Exorhizse is another but less
common appellation ; moreover, they are the Phanerocotyledone?e of
Agardh, the Anthophytse and Carpophytse of Oken's school, the Dichor-
gana of Schidtz, the Phylloblastaj of Reichenbach ; not to mention names
still more obscure.

In consequence of imperfect development, and the abortion or midtiph-
cation of parts, many deviations occur from the above characters. But, as
in Endogens, so in these, such anomalies do not cause any real difficulty in
distinguishing Exogens from other plants. Suppose the stem to be so
slightly formed, as in Mossweeds (Podostemacea^), or the aquatic Hippm-ids,
as not to arrive at a state in which the exogenous aiTangement is percepti-
ble, we have the dicotyledonous embryo, and the typical number of the
floral organs to guide us. Let the leaves appear as scales, as in Lathrfea,
Orobanche, and the like ; still there is the embryo or again the floral
proportions. If the fructification is absolutely ternary as in Menispermads,
the organisation of the stem, leaves, and embryo reveals the true nature of
such plants. Or if the embryo is undivided, as in Cuscuta, and at the
same time the veins of the leaves deficient, and all this with an incomplete
formation of woody matter, then the number of parts in the flower remains
to prevent om' faUing into eiTor. It is therefore always to be remembered,
that the hmits of this great class are not exclusively determined by one
single character, but by a combination of five ; a part of which may be
occasionally exceptional or undiscoverable.

But while the class of Exogens is thus distinctly circumscribed, it is
found to approach the limits of other classes at various points. It evidently
touches Gymnogens by means of Beefwoods (Casuarinace^e) ; Endogens
are represented by Crowfoots, some of the species of Ranunculus having
a striking resemblance to Alismads, and perhaps by Peppers, which seem
to have a tendency to Arads. Menispermads may almost be mistaken for
Sarsaparillas (Smilacea)), and thus a connection is established with Dic-
tyogens ; Mossweeds (Podostemacese) may be regarded as analogous to
Liverworts among Thallogens ; it is not unreasonable to regard Hippurids
as an exogenous form of Arrowgrasses, or Callitriche as the analogue of
Lemna, and the whole Nymphal Alliance certainly comes very near to
Hydrocharads.

The different methods of classifying Exogens have been considered in
the introductory part of this work. That which is here adopted is founded
on the following considerations.

The office of reproduction is, after that of sustaining life, the most
essential in the economy of both plants and animals, and therefore the

240 EXOGENS.

modifications which are found in the organs of reproduction may be expected
to furnish the best characters for classification, after those of nutrition.
The latter have been already employed as the foundations of the classes, as
far as they appear susceptible of being so applied ; the former, consisting
of the stamens and pistil, have been little used for the classes, and
appear to present as many modifications as are required for secondary
divisions. That was the opinion of Linnaeus, who adopted them in the
construction of the Classes and Orders of his sexual system ; but he mainly
relied upon their number, which is a circumstance of little or no importance,
and where that was done his classification proved useless ; but in those
parts of the system in which he made use of other circumstances, as in his
Monadelphia, Diadelphia, Tetradynamia, Didynamia, Syngenesia, &c., his
divisions ceased wholly or in part to be artificial, and although in some
instances modified, still correspond essentially with the Natural Orders of
modern botanists.

Nor did the importance of the stamens and pistil escape the keen eye of
Jussieu, who relied upon them very much in the construction of his inge-
nious system. In the first place, he separated from all other Exogens
those which have the stamens in one flower and the pistil in another, and
he called them Diclinous, and by this process he brought together a collec-
tion of Natm-al Orders, corresponding with the Monoecious and Dioecious
plants of Linnaeus. No one can doubt that this was a judicious step, and
upon the whole the plants collected in the diclinous division resemble each
other more than they resemble anything else ; but he excluded a large
number of truly diclinous plants, which are scattered over other parts of
his classification, and this has led to the idea that the distinction itself
was a bad one, an opinion in which I formerly concurred ; but a more
careful examination of it since, and an extended acquaintance with the
Vegetable Kingdom, has entirely convinced me that we have no available
characters for breaking up Exogens into primary groups or sub-classes
superior to those of separated and united sexes, that is, to diclinism and
hermaphroditism. Not that they are without exceptions ; to employ the
forcible language of Jussieu himself: " Ut vi prcecedenti serie nonnullas
didinis hermaphroditis commixtas plantis admittit exceptio, sic in didinium
07'dines qucedam irrepunt hermaphroditce, consentienie aut jubeiite naturd
qucB stabiliores interdiim eludit regidas, nonnunquam instabilis ipsa aut
abstrusis legibus obtemperans.'' — Gen. PL 384. But if what are called
polygamous plants, that is to say, such as have a rudimentary pistil in the
male flowers, and rudimentary stamens in the female flowers, are regarded
as being hermaphrodite, as they surely are, and the idea of a diclinous
structure is limited to cases of a total separation of the stamens and pistil,
these exceptions are reduced to a small and unimportant number, of no
moment in a classification. For this reason, then, the diclinous sub-
class of Jussieu is still preserved ; increased by modern discoveries and
improved by the expulsion of such plants as Piper, Gnetum, Ulmus, and
others which belong to hermaphrodite Orders, or have other affinities than
those suggested by Jussieu.

In this way Exogens are broken up into 2 groups, the one Diclinous and
the other Hermaphrodite. The latter is divided by almost everybody
into Polypetalous, Monopetalous, and Apetalous sub-classes ; following the
old systematists, who knew of little beyond external characters, and had
small acquaintance with any plants except those of Europe. But all
experience shows, what reason seems to indicate, that no great natural

EXOGENS. 2-1 J

combinatioua can be eflected by such distinctions. Exceptions to the
constancy of such characters are endless ; there is probably not one polype-
talous Order that is not also apetalous, and many of them are even
monopetalous, of which Rueworts, Ilouseleeks, Anonads, Leguminous plants,
Milkworts, and many more, afford famihar examples. The apetalous Orders
are occasionally polypetalous, as in many genera of Buckwheats andDaphnads.
The monopetalous structure becomes polypetalous in all but a very few cases,
even indeed in such natural Orders as the Primworts ; and it even disappears
altogether, as in Oliveworts and Primworts. Nor is it probable that charac-
ters derived from the calyx and corolla should be of the very highest value ;
for, in the first place, those organs are physiologically identical, their
distinction having no real existence except in certain special instances ;
and, in the next place, the importance of them to the act of reproduction
can hardly be considerable, when we find that plants are multijilied quite as
well in their absence as in their presence, and even that, as in the Violet,
some Leguminous plants, the common Apple, (fee, which habitually produce
them, seeds are matured as freely when they are partially away as when in
a state of high development. For this reason, the calyx and corolla are
here rejected as organs suited for distinguishing the primary groups, or
the Sub-classes, of Exogens.

We are not, however, justified in assuming that the calyx and corolla
are never of any high importance in plants ; and, therefore, while they
are objectionable as forming the basis of a classification per se, they are
recognised as having a real value in connection with the stamens. If the
stamens have no adhesion to either calyx or corolla, then it may be assumed
that the latter organs may be dispensed with ; and for this reason the first
Sub-class of hermaphrodite Exogens is characterised by the stamens standing
entirely clear of the floral envelopes, or being, in the language of Jussieu,
Hypogynous. But if there is any adhesion between the stamens and either the
calyx or corolla, it may equally be assumed that the one organ is in some way
necessary to the other ; for this reason the Perigynous character is admitted
as a valid mark of a Sub-class ; not, however, a slight and inappreciable
adhesion, but a real and manifest union of the parts ; and it is considered
immaterial whether the stamens grow on the petals or the calyx, provided
they grow on one of them.

Beyond this we have that further degree of adhesion, to which Jussieu
gave the name of Epigynous : consisting of a union not only of the calyx or
corolla to the stamens, but of all those organs to the sides of the ovary.
This, in which it may be supposed that a higher degree of necessity for the
incorporation of the floral organs exists than in the former case, is taken as
the distinctive mark of a third Sub-class of hermaphrodite Exogens. So
that the Sub-classes are established on the following grounds : —

Floivers absolutely unisexual I- Diclinous.

Flowers hermaphrodite.

Stamens not adhering to either calyx or corolla IL Hypogynous.

Stamens adhering to either calyx or corolla Ill- Perigynous.

Stamens, calyx, and corolla all adhering to the side of the ovary IV. Epigynous.

This, it may be said, is essentially the old plan of Jussieu ; but there is
this material diff'erence between the method now proposed and that of the
great chief of the French school : that what he treated as a secondary
character is made primary ; while his primary distinction, of polypetalous,

R

242 EXOGENS.

monopetalous, and apetalous structure, is treated quite as a subordinate
consideration, as it surely deserves to be.

If the classification tbus obtained be attentively studied, it will be found
to offer many entirely new combinations, while others of universally
recognised truth are not distm-bed by it. Of these new combinations there
are few to which any serious objection seems to apply, and it is believed
that the larger part of them are more opposed to our prejudices than to
truth. Not that I have the presumption to suppose that they will meet the
universal approval of Botanists. What method of classification ever has or
ever can ? So long as there are many points of view from which a survey
may be taken of the Vegetable Kingdom, so long will there be conflicting
opinions as to the way in which the objects that meet the eye can best be
grouped.

In former attempts at redistributing the natural Orders of Exogens, I had
proposed to throw into one Sub-class all those in which the embr^'o is very
small as compared with the albumen in which it is imbedded ; and I still
think that this peculiarity is of as much importance among plants as the
being oviparous or viviparous among animals. But, although I do not at
present see a reason for retracting my former opinion upon that subject, yet
I do see that the time is hardly come for carrying out such a principle
satisfactorily. And, therefore, instead of employing it for the character of
a Sub-class, it has only been used as a means of limiting Alliances.

Although, from the complicated natm-e of the aflanities of plants, no
hope can be reasonably entertained of secm'ing an unbroken hne of transi-
tion from one end to the other of the series in which the various groups
must necessarily be treated of, yet it will be found that the method here
proposed offers very few considerable gaps in the chain of relationship.
Commencing with the Amental Alliance, which seems to stand in near
relation to the Joint-firs (Gnetacese) among Gymnosperms, the passage to
the Urtical and Euphorbia! is too plain to require explanation : of the latter
the Quernal and Garryal may be regarded as epigynous forms, — the first
without albumen, the second with an abundance of it. Nutmegs, in the
Menispermal Alliance, then fit in ; and the twining Menispermads may be
taken as an anticipation of Cucurbitals, of which the Papayal Alliance is

an offset, a little out of the direct line of succession. Even to the latter,

however, an analogue is found among Violals, in the form of Bixads and
Samyds ; thence Turnerads conduct us directly into the Cistal Alliance.
At this point we quit the debateable ground of affinities, and, passing suc-
cessively through Malvals, Sapindals, Guttiferals, we reach the Nymphal
AUiance through Tutsans. Here, however, the chain is evidently broken,
and probably the sequence is wrong. The Water-shields (Cabombacese),
among Nymphals, pass directly into the Ranal Alliance by way of the
Crowfoots, whence Poppyworts join Fumeworts in the Berberal Alliance. At
this place Cyrillads appear to form a connecting link with Humiriads among
Ericals, and the latter pass directly into the Rutal AUiance by the intervention
of such plants as Correa. From Rutals the passage is easy to the Geranial,
Silenal, and Chenopodal Alhances, which suddenly stop with the Peppers ;
this is, however, a doubtful case of aflinity, although such a plant as Batis
may seem to justify the approximation. At the point now reached the Peri-
gynous Sub-class is penetrated by way of the Ficoidal Alliance, which might
be almost united with the Chenopodal. Scleranths, among Ficoidals, seem
to present a transition to Salvadorads in the Daphnal Alliance, of whicli
again a part of the Rosal Alliance is almost a polypetalous form. From

EXOGENS. 243

Rosals to Saxifragals, and then by way of Brexia to Rhamnads, is but a
step. At this point the Gentianal AUiance is entered by way of Hollyworts,
and we quit it by moving from Gentianworts into the Solanal Alliance.
The Cortusal, Echial, and Bignonial AlHances may be passed without an

obstacle ; and thus we reach the end of the Perigynous Sub-class. Ges-

nerworts, in the Bignonial Alliance, fit on to Goodeniads among the Campa-
nals of the Epigynous Sub-class ; these join Myrtals, through Myrobalans
on the one hand, and Napoleonworts on the other. From Myrtals we pass
to the Cactal Alliance, which may be theoretically considered a parietal
condition of the former, so near do the Onagrads of the former approach
the Loasads of the latter group. This brings us to Barringtoniads and other
Orders collected in the Grossal Alliance. The Cinchonals are entered by way
of Bilberryworts, and quitted through the Stellate plants, which evidently
touch Umbellifers in the Umbellal Alliance. At this point a passage is
eflfected into the last Alliance, that of Asarals, by way of Witch Hazels
and Sandalworts, till the whole line is finally closed by the Bulhworts.
These singular plants, with their ternary flowers, appear to have an incon-
testable relationship to Yams among Dictyogens, and thus the circle of
affinities eventually returns into itself.

Each of the Sub-classes consists of Alliances which have also in many
instances a strong lateral relation ; so that in order to obtain a clear idea
of their mutual correspondence it is necessary to place them side by side as
well as in succession. This is very obvious in the following instances : —

Diclinous. Eyporjynous. Perigynms. Epigynous.

Urticales, . . . Clienopodales, . . Ficoidales, . . .

Euphorbiales, . . Malvales, .... Daphnales,

Menispermales, . Ranales, .... Saxifragales, . . Myrtales.
Cuciirbitales, . . Violales, . . • . Bignoniales, . . Campanales.

{Crescentia.)

This abundantly shows how hopeless it is to express the real affinities of
plants by any other means than a map, or some such contrivance ; and that
all sequences will of necessity be inadequate to explain in any considerable
degree the position in which natural Orders really stand with relation to
each other.

Alliances of Exogens.

Sub-Class I. DICLINOUS EXOGENS.

Flowers S 9 , without any customary tendency to § .

Amentales. — Flowers in catkins, achlamydeous or monocJdamydeous ;
carjyels superior; embryo small, loith Utile or no albumen.

Urticales. — Flowers scattered, moiiochlamydeous ; carpel single, supe-
rior; embryo large, lying in a small quantity ofaMimen.

Euphorbiales. — Flowers scattered, monodicUamydeous ; carpels consoli-
dated, sup)erior; placentce axile; embryo surrounded
by abundant albumen. {Albumen occasionally absent.)

Quern ALES. — Flowers in catTcins, monochlamydeous ; carpels inferior;
embryo amygdaloid, v:itTiout albumen.

Garry ALES. — Floioers monochlaynydeous, sometimes amentaceous ; car-
pels inferior ; embryo minute, in a large quantity of
albumen.

2 R

244

EXOGENS.

Menispermales. — Flowers monodicJdamydeous ; carpels superior, disunited;

emhri/o surrounded hy abundant albumen.
CucuRBiTALES. — Floivers monodichlamydeous ; carpels inferior ; placentca

jmrietal ; embryo loithout albumen,
Papayales. — Flowers dichlamydeous ; carpels superior, consolidated;

placentce parietal ; embryo surrounded by abundant

albumen.

Sub-Class IL HYPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.

Flowers § , ^y: $ § 9 ; stamens entirely free from tlie calyx and corolla.

ViOLALES, —
CiSTALES. —

m alt ales.

Sapindales.

gcttiferales. —

Nymph ALES. —
Ran ALES. —
Berberales. —
Ericales. —

RUTALES. —

Geraniales. —

SiLEXALES.

Floicers monodichlamydeous ; placentce parietal or
ral ; embryo straight, with little or no albumen.

Flowers monodichlamydeous ; placentce jjarietal or sutural ;
embryo curved or sjyiral, xmth little or no albumen.

Flowers monodichlamydeous ; placentce azile ; calyx val-
vate in oestivation; corolla imbricated or twisted; sta-
mens definite or 00 ; embryo with little or no albumen.

Flowers monodichlamydeous, unsymmetrical ; placentce
axile ; calyx and corolla imbricated ; stamens definite ;
embryo with little or no albumen. {Stamens rarely 00.)

Flowers monodichlamydeous ; placentce axile ; calyx im-
bricated; corolla imbricated or twisted; stamens 00 ;
embryo with little or no albumen. {Stamens sometimes
definite in nuynber.)

Flowers dichlamydeous ; placentce axile or sutural ; sta-
mens 00 ; embryo on the outside of a very hrge quantity
of mealy albumen. [A part have no albu7nen.)

Flowers monodichlamydeous ; placentce sutural or axile ;
stamens 00 ; embryo minute, inclosed in a large quan-
tity of fiesliy or horny albumen.

Floiaers monodichlamydeous, unsymmetrical in the ovary ;
placeyitce sutural, parietal, or axile ; stamens definite ;
embryo inclosed in a large quantity offieshy albumen.

Floicers dichlamydeous, symmetrical in the ovary ; pla-
centae axile ; stamens definite ; embryo inclosed in a
large quantity of fieshy albumen. {Stamens occasion-
ally adherent to the corolla.)

Flowers monodichlamydeous, symmetrical; placentce axile;
calyx and corolla imbricated, if present ; stamens defi-
nite ; embryo with little or no albumen. {Occasionally
<?2.)

Flowers monodichlamydeous, symmetrical ; placentce
axile; calyx imbricated ; corolla twisted ; stamens
definite ; embryo with little or no albumen.

Flowers monodichlamydeous ; placenta free, central ;
embryo external, curved round a little mealy albumen ;
carpels more thayi one, completely combined iJito a com-
pound fruit. [Some slightly per igy nous, others S 9 -)

EXOGENS.

2J5

Chenopodales.

PiPERALES.

Floicers monochlamydeous ; placentcB free, central; em-
bryo external, either curved round or applied to the
surface of a little mealy or horny albumen ; carpels
solitary, or, if more than one, distinct. {Some slightly
perigynous, others S 9 -)

Floicers achlamydeous ; embryo minute, on the outside of
a large quantity of mealy albumen. {Occasioiially S ^ -)

Sub-Class III. PERIGYNOUS EXOGENS.

Flowers 0, ov S $ 5 ; stamens growing to the side of either the calyx or
corolla ; ovary superior, or nearly so.

FicoiDALES. — Flowers monodichlamydeous ; placentce central or axile ;
cm'olla, if jyresent, p>olypetalous ; embryo external, and
curved round a small quantity of mealy albumen.
Daphxales. — Flowers monochlamydeous ; carpel solitary ; embryo

amygdaloid, without albumen.
Rosales. — Flowers monodichlamydeous ; carpels more ofr less dis-
tinct ; placentcB sutural ; seeds definite ; corolla, if
jyresent, polypetalous ; embryo amygdaloid, with little
or no albumen.
Saxifragales. — Flowers monodichlamydeous ; carpels consolidated ; pla-
centm sutural or axile ; seeds 00 ; corolla, if present,
pokqyetalous ; embryo taper, with a long radicle, and
a little or no albumen.
Rhamnales. — Flowers monodichlamydeous ; carpjels consolidated ; pla-
centce axile; fruit capsular, berried, or drupaceous ;
seeds definite; embryo amygdaloid, with little or no
cdbumen.
Gentian ales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, monopetalous ; jjldcentce axile or
jmrietal ; embryo minute, or with the cotyledons much
smaller than the radicle, lying in a large quantity of
albumen.
Solanales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, monojyetalous, symmetrical ; pla-
centce axile ; fruit 2-Z-celled ; embryo large, lying in a
small quantity of albumen. {Occasionally achlamy-
deous or polypetalous.)
Cortusales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, monojMalous, symmetrical ; jjla-
centa free, central; embryo lying aynong a large
quantity of albumen. {Occasionally monochlamydeous,
or polypetalous.)
Echiales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, monopetalous, symmetrical, or
unsymmetrical ; fruit nucamentaceous , consisting of
several one-seeded nuts, or of clusters of them separate
or separable ; embryo large, with little or no albumen,
( Very rarely hypogynous !)
BiGNONiALES. — Flowers dichlamydeous, monopetalous, unsymmetrical;
fruit capsular or berried, with its carpels quite consoli-
dated ; placentce axile, or parietal, or free central ;
embryo with little or no alhvmen.

246

EXOGENS.

Sub-Class IV. EPIGYNOUS EXOGENS.

Flowers 0 ov ^ 0 9 ; stamens growing to the side of either the calyx or

corolla ; ovary inferior or nearly so.
Campanales. — Flowers dichlamydeons, monopetalous ; embryo with little

or no albumen.
Myrtales. — . Flowers dichlamycleous, polypetalous ; 'placentce. axile ;

embryo with little or no albumen. {Occasionally mono-

chla7nydeous.)
Cactales. — Flowers dichlamydeous, polypetalous; placentce parietal ;

embryo with little or no albumen.
Gross ALES. — Flowers dichlamydeous ^ polypetalous; seeds 7iumerous,

minute; embryo small, lying in a large quantity of

albumen.
CixcHOXALES. — Flowers dichlamydeous, monopetalous; embryo minute,

lying iri a large quantity of albumen.
Umbellales. — Floicers dichlamydeous, p)olypetalous; seeds solitary, large;

embryo small, lying iii a large quantity of albumen.
As AR ALES. — Flowers monochlamydeous ; embryo small, lying in a

large quantity of albumen.

■'J' The following artificial arrangement of the Alliances of Exogens will render it more easy to compare

their characters.

Sub-class L— DICLINOUS

Albumen abundant.
Ovary inferior .
Ovary superior.
Carpel single .
Cai-pels several, disunited.
Carpels consolidated.
Placentas axile
Placentae parietal
Albumen wanting, or in small
Ovary inferior.
Placentas axile
Placentae parietal .
Ovary superior .

EXOGENS.

Garryales.

Urticales.
Menisperimaxes.

euphorbiales.

Papayales.

quantity.

Quernales.
cucurbitales.

Amentales.

Sub-class n.— HYPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.

a. Albumen abundant.

Flowers achlamydeous . Piperales.
Flowers monodichlamydeous.
Embryo external . . Nymphales.
Embryo internal.
Stamens 00 . , . Ranales.
Stamens definite.
Flowers unsymme- 1 ■„

trical in the ovary } Berberales.
Flowers sj-mmetri-) t-.
cal in the ovary . j Ericales.
5. Albumen wanting, or in small quantity.
Embryo external.
Carpels solitarv, or dis- "i ^

tinct . . . . ) C'he^opodales.
Carpels consolidated , Silenales.
Embryo internal.
Placentae axile or central.
Flowers unsymmetrical.SAPiNDALEs.
Flowers symmetrical.

Calyx valvate . . Malvales.
Calyx imbricated.
Stamens 00 . , Guttiferales.
Stamens definite.
Corolla twisted . Geraniales.
CoroUa imbri-) „

Cated . .JRUTALES.

Placentae parietal or sutural.
Embryo curved or "» „

spiral . . . jCisTALEs.
Embryo straight . . Tiolales.

JlGNOJflALES.

I Sub-class IIL— PERIGYNOUS EXOGENS.

a. Albumen abundant.

Placenta free, central . Cortusales.

Placentae axile or parietal . Gentianales.
&. Albumen w^inting, or in small quantity.
Embryo external . . Ficoidales.
Embryo internal.

Flowers unsjTnmetrical.
Fruit capsular or bac- "i gj„^

cate . . . J
Fruit nucamentaceous. Echiales.
Flowers sj-mmetrical.
Monochlamydeous.
Carpels solitary . Daphnales.
Carpels consolidated. Rhamnales.
Dichlamydeous.
Polypetalous.
Carpels consoli-^
dated. Seeds > Rhamnales.
definite . .J
Carpels apocarpous.RosALES.
Carpels consoli-
dated. Seeds 00 ,
Monopetalous.

Capsular or bac- \ c^. . ,r .

cate. . JSOLANALES.

Nucamentaceous . Echiales.
Tricoccous . . Rhamnales.

Sub-class IV — EPIGYNOUS EXOGENS.

. Albumen abundant.

Monochlamydeous . . Asarales.
Dichlamydeous, monone- 1 ^

talOUS . . . J-CORxNALES.

Dichlamydeous, polypetalous.

Seeds solitary . . . Umbellales.

Seeds 00. . . . Grossales.
Albumen wanting, or in small quantity.
Placentae axile.

Monopetalous . . . Campanales.

Polj^etalous . . .Myrtales.
Placenta? parietal . Cactales.

• Saxifragales.

EXOGENS. 247

Sub-Class I. DICLINOUS EXOGENS.

The plants thus named never, or at least very rarely, have bisexual
flowers, but consist of species in which the stamens constantly appear in
one kind of flower, and the pistil in another. They appear to constitute the
nearest approach that can be found to Gymnosperms, to which the whole
Amental Alliance might in fact be referred, if the carpels would open and
present the ovules naked to the action of the pollen. It is indeed impossible
to overlook, on the one hand, the close resemblance which exists between the
cones of an Abies among Conifers, and the female catkins of a Betula in
the Order of Birchworts ; or, on the other, the vegetation of a Coniferous
Ephedra, and an Amental Casuarina.

These and similar Orders must be regarded as the simplest forms of
structure which Dichnous Exogens present, their condition reaching its lowest
state in Hornworts(Ceratophyllacea3). At this part of the Sub-class we have
so entire a transition to the Chenopodal Alliance by means of certain
Diclinous Chenopods, which form an exception to the general condition of
their Order, as to make it clear that the Hypogynous Sub-class stands parallel
Avith the unisexual Orders.

If we advance along the line of Diclinous Alliances, towards those forms
whose organisation is the highest, such as Menispermads, Cucurbits, and
Papayals, we shall find that all the others have also lateral aflinities of a not
less manifest description. Thus Spurges, Juglands, and Papayals pass into
the Perigynous Rhamnads, Anacards, and Passion-flowers ; Spurges and
Nutmegs stand on the limits of the Hypogynous Byttneriads and Anonads ;
while the Epigynous Sandalwoi-ts and Loasads are closely approached by
the Diclinous Helwingiads and Cucurbits.

These facts show, that, although in one direction such a series of affinities
may be perceived, as that of which use has here been made, yet that it must
be considered to be a very imperfect expression of the relationship borne
by the Dichnous to the bisexual Alliances and Orders.

It woidd be possible to break up the Diclinous AUiances into Hypogynous,
Perigynous, and Epigynous clusters ; and to some it may appear that
such a distribution would have been more logical than what is now pro-
posed ; and perhaj^s that view is correct. But, upon the whole, it is doubtful
whether the advantages of that plan would have been equal to some of its
disadvantages.

248 AMENTALES. [Diclinous Exogens,

Alliance XVIII. AMENTALES. — The Amental Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Flowers diclinous, m catJcins, acfdamydeous or monochlamydeous ; carpels
superior ; embryo small, toith little or no albumen.

About the near alliance of the mass of genera hei^e collected, no reasonable doubt can
be entertained; and, in fact, they are associated in almost all systems of classification.
Then' strictly unisexual flowers, amentaceous inflorescence, and incomplete calyx,
afford the most obvious marks of identification. To this, however, the Order of Oleasters
offers an exception ; those plants are almost vmiversally referred to the \'iciuity of Daph-
nads (Thymelacese), among Perigynous Exogens, because the Elaeagnus is taken as the
type of their structm'e. I confess, howevei', that the latter genus seems to be far from
offering a correct idea of this peculiar Order, which is much better represented by
Hippophae and Shepherdia. Indeed, it is open to question whether the genus Elaeagnus
itself would not fall more properly into the ranks of Daplmads. Upon that supposition,
no doubt could be entertained of Oleasters finding then- most natural station here.

Independently of the relations borne by Beefwoods (Casuarinaceae) to the Joint-fii's
among Gymnogens, it is evident that other strong lateral aflinities present themselves.
These are more especially manifest between Liquidambars and the Planes of the Urtical
Alhance, and between Galeworts and the Crowberries of the Euphorbial Alhance.

If we attempt to trace a passage from Order to Order in the Alliance itself, it will be
observed that the winged fruit of Beefwoods is of the same uatm-e as that of their suc-
cessors the Bii'chworts ; that the latter are imitated by the Liquidambars, which may
be almost regarded as polyspermous Alders. If we suppose the two carpels of Liqui-
dambars to lose then- partition, and the seeds to be covered with hairs, Willowworts
would be the result of the change. At this point the series is mterrupted, for there is
nothing at present kno^vn to connect either Galeworts or Oleasters with Willows ; these
Orders are rather to be regarded as a modification of Beefwoods and Bu'chworts, by the
substitution of a fleshy for a membranous pericarp. Theu' true relation will be best
expressed thus :

Joint-firs.

Beefwoods — Birchworts — Liquidambars — WiUowvvorts.

Galeworts.

Oleasters.

Natural Orders of Amentals.

Ovary l-celled. Ovule I or 2, ascending. Radicle superior . . . 77. Casuarinace^.

Ovary '2-celled. Ovule I , pendulotis. Radicle superior 78. Bet u lace js.

Ovary 2-celled. Ovules 00. Seeds loinged 79. Altingiace^.

Ovary \-celled. Ovules 00, Seeds cottony 80. Salicace^.

Ovary \-cellecl. Ovule \, erect. Radicle superior 81. Myricace^.

Ovary \-celled. Ovule ], ascending. Radicle inferior 82. El.eagnacea;.

Amentales.]

CASUARINACEyE.

240

Okder LXXVII. CASUARINACEjE.-Beefwoods.

Casuarineae, Mirb. in Ann. Miis. 16. 451.

1810) ; R. Brown in Flinders, 2, 571. Endlich. Gc/j.lxxxvi
Meisner, p. 35h

Diagnosis. — Amental Exogens, loitk a \-cellecl ovary, 1 or 2 mcending ovules, and a

supenor radicle.
Branching weeping trees, with jointed shoots, the interuodes of which are striated.
Leaves 0 ; hi then- room short, toothed, ribbed sheaths.
Flowers m spikes, $ $ , each with a single bract. $ in
spikes. Flowers whorled about the articulations of the
jointed I'achis. Bracts 2, membranous, right and left
of a two-leaved calyx, the sepals of which stand fore
and aft, and adhere at their points, and at the time of
flowei'ing are separated from their bases and carried
up by the stamen in the form of a calyptra to the anther.
Stamen 1 ; filament subulate ; anther erect, two-celled,
with pai-allel contiguous cells opening by a longitudhial
fissure. $ : In dense heads. Rachis not jointed.
Calyx 0. Ovary one-celled, with one obliquely ascend-
ing orthotropal ovule, or two standing side by side.
Styles 2, united at base. Caryopsides winged, collected
in a cone, hidden in thickened bracts, sessile. Seed
erect, coated densely with spiral vessels, without albu-
men ; i-adicle superior.

These are jointed, leafless, tropical, or sub-tropical
trees, with all the appearance of an Equisetmn. Blume
remarks, that " Casuaruia is undoubtedly related to
Myrica in its ovaries, its single erect o\Tile, and its
exalbuminous inverted embryo ; but it differs so much
in its habit, that it is better, with IMirbel, to consider it
a distinct family, which differs from Galeworts in its
fructification, especially in its achenia with membran-
ous wings included between two lateral scales, which,
as they gi'ow up, are collected into a compact cone.
Myrica, on the contrary, has distinct dinipes, each
somewhat immersed in a somewhat fleshy involucre
(or calyx), which, although at first hypogynous, is
eventually, after fecundation, extended beyond the
ovary, with which it is conglutinated. Of such an in-
volucre there is no trace in Casuarina, since the lateral
scales, surroundmg each achenium like a 2-valved cap-
sule, by no means answer to the calycine involucre of
Galeworts, but rather to those inferior
bractlets which we observe at the base of
the drupes in that Order."

The peculiar jointed leafless stems of
these plants necessarily suggest a relation-
ship to Ephedra among Gymnosperms ;
and it is indeed probable, that Casuarina
offers more distinctly than any other Exo-
gen the passage from Angiospermous to
Gymnospermous Orders. Endhcher de-
scribes the ovule as pendulous ; Bhnnc,
as erect. Neither are right. At least, the
half-grown ovule is obliquely ascending
from a little way up the side of the ovarian cavity, with a large foramen at the apex.

Fig. CLXVII.— 1. Casuarina 0 ; 2. ^-,3. ^ flower; 4. ^ flower; 5. the ripe valves of the calyx,
from which the fruit has been t.iken ; fi. a section of the half ripe ovary ; 7. a section of the fruit show-
ing the seed and embryn.

250 CASUARINACEiE. [Diclinous Exogens.

Goeppert has examiiied the tunber anatomically, (Ann. Sc. N., 2 ser., 18. 1.) He
finds it to consist of woody bundles separated by medvdlary rays in the usual way,
and divided by interi'upted concentrical bands of cellular substance. There is no trace
of any tendency to form annual growth ; for the appearance of it, caused by the con-
centrical bands above meaitioned, is illusory.

Brown, in the Appendix to Flinders's Voyage, has the following observations on the
structure of tliis remarkable genus : — " In the male flowers of aU the species of Casua-
rma, I find an envelope of fom- valves, as Labillardiere has akeady observed in one
species, which he has therefore named C. quadrivalvis. But as the two lateral valves
of this envelope cover the others in the unexpanded state, and appear to belong to a
distinct series, I am inclmed to consider them as bractese. On this supposition, which,
however, I do not advance with much confidence, the perianthum would consist merely
of the anterior and posterior valves ; and these, firmly cohering at their apices, are
earned up by the anthera, as soon as the filament begins to be produced, while the
lateral valves or bractese are persistent ; it follows from it, also, that there is no \isible
perianthum in the female flower ; and the remarkable economy of its lateral bractese
may, perhaps, be considered as not only aftording an additional ai'gument in support of
the view now taken of tlie nature of the parts, but also as in some degree agam
approximating Casuarma to Coniferee, with wliich it was formerly associated. The
outer coat of the seed or caryopsis of Casuarina consists of a very fine membrane, of
which the termuial wing is entirely composed ; between this membrane and the crusta-
ceous integument of the seed, there exists a stratum of spiral vessels, which Labil-
lardiere, not having distmctly seen, has described as an 'mtegumentum araclmoideum ;'
and within the crustaceous mtegument there is a thin proper membrane, closely applied
to the embryo, which the same author has entu'ely overlooked. The existence of
spiral vessels, particularly in such quantity, and, as far as can be detennined m the di'ied
specimens, unaccompanied by other vessels, is a structure at least very miusual in the
integuments of a seed or cai'yopsis, in which they are very seldom at all vdsible ; and
have never, I believe, been observed in such abundance as in this genus, in all whose
sjiecies they are equally obvious."

These are for the most part Australasian trees or scnibby bushes, chiefly confined
to the more temperate latitudes of that vast island. One species only, C. equisetifoha,
is recorded as inliabiting the tropics of the Indian Archipelago ; and another, C.nodiflora,
is met with in New Caledonia.

Not\\'ithstanding their want of leaves, these plants are remarkable for the excellence
of their timber, Avhich is hard, heavy, and resembling the colom' of raw beef, whence
their Colonial name. The heavy war clubs of the New Hollanders are said to have been
fashioned out of it. The baa'k of C. equisetifblia is shghtly astringent ; that of C. muri-
cata is said to be employed m India, in infusion, as a tonic. According to Backhouse,
( Visit to Australia, App. xxx\di.), the yovmg branches and young cones of C. quadrival-
vis, or she-oak, when chewed, yield a pleasant acid, extremely useful to persons in want
of water. Cattle are also exceedingly fond of them.

GENUS.

Casuarina, L.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 20. {Endl.)

Gnetacece.
Position. — M^Tieacese. — Casuarinacejs. — Betulacese.

Amentales.]

BETULACE^.

251

Order LXXVIII. BETULACEiE.— Birchworts.

Amentaceae, Juss. Gen. 407. (17S9) in part.— Betulinese, L. C. Richard in A. Richard, Elan. Bot., ed. i.,
5G2. (18-28.)— BetiUacese, Bartl. Ord. Nat. 99. (1830) j Endl. Gen. Ixxxviii. ; 3Ieisner, p. 351.

Diagnosis. — Amental Exogcns, xcitli a 2-celled ovary, a solitary pendulous ovule, and a

superior radicle.

Trees or shnibs. Leaves alternate, simple, with the primary vems often runnmg
straight from the midrib to the margin ; stipules deciduous. Flowers $ ^ , amenta-
ceous, with small
scales for their
calyx, which are
sometimes arranged
in a whorl so as to
simulate a real calyx
(Ahius). $ Sta-
mens distinct, oppo-
site the calycine
scales ; anthers 2-
ceUed. $ Ovary
free, 2-celled; o-
vules solitary, pen-
dulous, auatropal ;
style single, or none ;
stigmas 2. Fruit
thin, indehiscent, by
abortion 1 -celled, combined with
the scales into a sort of cone. Seeds
pendulous ; albumen none ; em-
bryo straight ; cotyledons flat ;
radicle superior.
The various kinds of Birch and Alder alone make up this Order,
which is distmctly defined, among the Amental AlUance, by its
fiiiit consisting of two carpels, in each of which there is but one
pendulous o^•ule. If they had albumen, they might be regarded
as Urticaceous plants with pendulous seeds and double carpels.
Their nearest approach to other Orders is to Liquidambai's, which
have a little albumen, and numerous amphitropal o\-ules. In the
male flowers of several species there is a distinct approach to the
formation of a fom'-leaved membranous calyx. The leaves have
the same venation as iMastworts, which, however, have an adher-
ent calyx, and thus are distinguished by a well-marked character,
independently of theu* cupule or involucre.

Irdiabitants of the woods of Europe, Northern Asia, the Hima-
layas, and North America, and even making then- appearance on
the mountains of Peru and Columbia, and in the antarctic regions,
of existing up to the last limits between land and eternal snow.

The species are usually timber trees, with deciduous lea\'«s ; theu' bark is astringent, and
sometimes employed as a febrifuge ; but they are chiefly valued for their importance as
ornaments of a landscape. Their wood is often light, and of inferior quality, but that
of the Black Bu*ch of North America is one of the hardest and most valuable we know.
The bark of tliis species has a singular acrid taste ; it contains a balsamic oil, and a peculiar
resinous substance called Betuline, or Birch Camphor. The oil extracted from the Com-
mon Birch is employed in dressing Russia leather, and gives it its well known smell.
From Betula papjTacea the North American Indians strip off" the thick tough bark, and
manufactiu'e it into boats, shoe-soles, and various domestic utensils. The sap of the Com-
mon Birch (B. alba) is obtained in the spring by tapping the trees, and, on account of

Fiff. CLXVIII.

Fig. CLXIX.
They appear capable

Fig. CLXVIII.— ^ and ^ catkins of Betula alba.
Fig. CLXIX.— Betula lenta. 1. ^ flowers ; 2. ^ flowers
4. transverse section of it.

3. perpendicular section of a ripe fruit ;

252 BETULACEtE. [Diclinous Exogens.

the quantity of sugar it contains, ferments, and is converted into an agreeable sparkling
wine, much valued hi the North of Europe; it has been found to contam free acetic acid
and some saline matters ; Birch wme has a popular reputation as a remedy for stone
and gi'avel. Betula nigra and lenta furnish the North Americans with sugar of as good
quaUty as that extracted from the Sugar IMaple. The bark of the Common Alder is
bitter and astringent, and has been employed for gargles, and with success in cases of
ague. The leaves and female catkms are employed by dyers and tanners in some
countries.

GENERA.

Betula, L.

Ptcrocaryon, Spach.

Apterocaryon, Spach.

Bctulaster, Spach.
Ahius, L.

Alnaster, Spach.

Clethropsis, Spach.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 65.

Position. — Myricaceae. — Betulace^. — Altmgiacese.

PinacecB,

Amentales.]

ALTINGIACE^.

253

Order LXXTX. ALTINGIACE^.— Liquidambars.

Balsamaceae, ed. p?*.— Balsamifluse, Blume Fl. Javce; EncU. Gen, xcviii. ; Meistier, p. 347.

Diagnosis. — Amental Exogens, toith a 2-ceUed ovary and numerous winged seeds.

Tall trees, yielding balsam. Leaves alternate, simple or lobed, wath glandular seri'a-

tnres at the edges. Stipules deciduous. Female catkins on longer stalks than the males,

and below them, the males smTounded
by a deciduous 4 -leaved involucre.
Flowers $ $ . Catkins imisexual,
roundish. $ : Anthers numerous,
oblong, nearly sessile ; with no calyx,
but mixed witla a few minute scales, and
covering the common receptacle. $ •
Ovaries 2 -celled, collected into a globe,
each surrounded by a few scales : styles
2, long : o\'ules indefinite, attached to
3 the dissepiment, amphitropal. Finiit a
cone composed of hard connected scales,
m the cavities of which lie obconical, 2-
lobed, 2-ceUed capsules. Seeds nume-
rous, or solitary by abortion, compressed, membranous,
winged, peltate, attached to the middle of the dissepi-
ments ; embryo inverted, in the midst of fleshy albumen ;
cotyledons leafy ; radicle short, superior.
, These are large trees \di\\ the appearance of Planes ;
they are, however, kno\Mi from that Order by theu'
2-ceUed, many-seeded capsules, which equally distin-
guish them from all the Amental AUiance, in which it
Fig. CLXX. seems necessary to retain them, notwithstanding the

presence of a small quantity of albumen in their seeds.
They may be regarded as a connecting group, touching Planes on the one hand and
Willowworts on the other, and standing intermediate between the latter Order and
Bu'chworts. Their balsamic products have no parallel among sunilar plants, except in
a slight degree in WiUowworts.

The tropics of India, and the warmer parts of North America and the Levant, are the
countines of this order.

A fragrant resin called Storax is yielded by several species of Liquidambar. That
from North America, the produce of Liquidambar stp'aciflua, abomids in Benzoic acid.
— {Endl.) The prmcipal part, however, of what hquid Storax is used in this country is
obtained from Ti-ieste, and is probably collected from L. orientale, the Xylon Effendij
or Lord Wood, of the Cypriots. The bark of these plants is hot, bitter, and stomachic.
What hquid Storax comes from the Malayan Archipelago is no doubt derived from
Liquidambar Altmgia, a lofty ti-ee, 150 to 200 feet liigh, with a reddish brown, compact
heavy wood, of very close grain, and extremely fragrant.

GENERA.
Liquidambar, L.
Altingia, Nor.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 3.

Position. — Sahcaceee. — Altingiace^. — Betulacese.
Platanaceee.

Fig. CLXX.— Liquidambar Altingia. 1. 9 flower;
a seed.— B^i'Wf .

a section of the ripe fruit; 3. a section of

254

SALICACEiE.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Order LXXX. SALIC ACE ^ .— Willowworts.

Amentaceae, Jiiss. Gen. 407. (1789) in part.— SaUcmex, L. C. Richard in Ach. Richard. EUm. de la
BoL, ed. 4., 560 ; Endl. Gen. xcix. ; Meisner, p. 348.

Diagnosis. — Aniental Exogens, with a l-ceUed ovary, and numerous cottony seeds.
Trees or shinibs. Leaves alternate, simple, with deliquescent primary veins, and
frequently with glands on the edge or stalks ; stipules deciduous or persistent. Flowers

$ ^ , naked or with a membranous cup-
like calyx, amentaceous. $ : Stamens
distinct or monadelphous ; anthers 2-
celled. $ : Ovary superior, 1 -celled ;
ovules numerous, erect, anatropal, at the
base of the cell, or adhering to the lower
part of the sides ; style 1 or 0 ; stigmas
2 or 4. Fruit leathery, 1 -celled, 2-valved,
many-seeded. Seeds either adhering to
the lower part of the axis of each valve
or to the base of the cell, very small,
covered over with long silky hairs
springing from their base ; albumen 0 ;
embryo erect ; radicle inferior.

The downy seeds of Willows and
Poplars, growing at the base of leathery
2-valved capsules, give such plants a
mark of recognition which cannot be
mistaken. In this respect they are quite
different, not only from the remainder
of the Amental Alhance, but from the
whole dichnous gi'oup. Their nearest
relation is apparently, on the one hand,
with Liquidam-
bars, which, like
them, have a
many- seeded dou-
ble fruit, and on
the other with the
Birchworts, with
which they agree
in their naked
male flowers and
double fruit. Ta-

regarded as somewhat allied, because their finiit has a similar structure ; but the plants
are otherwise totally different.

Natives, generally, of the same locahties as Bu'chworts, but extending even further
to the north than those plants. The most northern woody plants that are known are the
WiUows, Sahx arctica and polaris. The Order is found sparingly in Barbary, and there
is a species of Willow even in Senegal.

xi^x^^^ ^^^ valuable trees, either for their tunber or for economical purposes, the
Willow, the Sallow, and the Poplar being the representatives of the Order. The bark is
usually astringent, tonic, and stomachic ; that of Populus tremuloides is kno^^^l as a
febrifuge in the Umted States ; of P. tremula and alba, in Europe. A crystallisable prin-
ciple, caUed Sahcine,has been obtained from Sahx hehx, which, accordincr to Maiendie,
arrests the progress of a fever with the same power as sulphate of quinia The best
species to prepare it from are said to be S. fragihs, pentandra, Russelliana, A-itellina, and
purpurea (the bitterest of aU) in Europe, and eriocephala, nigra, and conifera in the
United States. Popuhne, a substance resembling Mannite, has been obtained from the
leaves and bark of some poplars. Poplar buds, especially those of P. nigra, balsamifera, and

Fig. CLXX.

Fig. CLXX. — Populus. 1. nigra $ ; 2. tremula? ; 3. a male flower; 4. a female flower-
ripe capsule ; 6. a seed ; 7. the same more magnified, and split to show the euibrvo.

Amentales.] SALICACEiE. 255

candicaiis, are besmeared in winter with a resinous, balsamic, bitter, aromatic exudation,
which, under the name of Tacamaliac, is said to be diuretic and antiscorbutic ; they are
also formed into an omtment for tumoiu's, womids, and bums, and are the basis of a
balsam and tincture used for colic, &c. The sweet-scented male catkins of Salix ffigyp-
tiaca are employed in the preparation of a medicated water called Kalaf, which has a
celebrity in the East for its cardiac and sudorific qualities. The same reputation once
attached to our Salix alba and rosmarinifolia.

The use of Osiers for wicker-work, of Sallows for charcoal making, is well known.
Excellent cricket-bats are made from the light wood of Salix alba ; arrows from the
Aspen (Populus tremula ) ; and various turnery ware, and other even-grained, soft
implements from the Poplars, which are white-wooded. They have also been used for
coarse floormg, Init have no strength or durability.

GENERA.
Salix, L.
Populus, L.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 220.
Position. — Betulaceae. — Salicace^. — Altingiacea".

256

MYRICACE^.

[Diclinous Exogexs.

Order LXXXI. MYRICACEiE.— GALE^yoRTS.

Myricese, Ricfi. A7ial. dn Fr. (1808,; Blume Fl.Java ; Bartl. Ord. Nat.
Ixxxx-ii ; Meistier, p. 351.

(1830) ; Endlich. Gen.

Diagnosis. Amental Exogem, toith a l-celled ovary and a single erect seed, with a

superior radicle.

Leafy shrubs, or small trees, covered A\-ith resmous glands and dots ; leaA'es alternate,

simple, ^^ith or without stipules. Flowers ^ ? , amentaceous, naked. ^ Stamens

2 to 8 generally in the axil of a scale-like bract ; anthers 2- or 4 -celled, opening

' lengthwise. ? Ovary l-celled, smTovmded by

several hypogynous scales ; ovule sohtary,

erect, orthotropal ; stigmas 2, subulate, or

dilated and petaloid. Fruit drupaceous, often

covered with waxy secretions, and, with the

hypog^iious scales of the ovary, become fleshy

and adherent. Seed solitary, erect ; embi'vo

/^// 2 without albumen ; cotyledons 2, plano-convex ;

S(, radicle short, superior.

j„ P^ i]j The fragrant Gales are just half way between

^ ^ '/ 3 the Urtical and Amental AlHances. With

Nettleworts they exactly agree, except m

wantmg albumen and having catkins ; with

4 the Amental Alliances they coiTespond in all

essential particulars, but stand distmctly

marked by the perfect simpUcity of their

fruit, in which they agree with Beefwoods

only. In theu" soUtary erect ovule, superior

radicle, often dilated stigmas, and aromatic

secretions, so uncommon among plants in tliis

neighbourhood, they nearly approach Juglands,

but are distinguished by their free ovary.

Lookmg at plants not belonging to the Diclinous

gi'oup, they may be compared with Peppers,

because of theu* erect o^^^les, l-celled ovary,

and naked flowers ; but the resemblance is

distant.

Found in the temperate parts of North America, the tropics of South America,

the Cape of Good Hope, and India. One species only inhabits the swamps of Em-ope.

Aromatic shrubs, or trees of considerable size. Comptonia asplenifolia possesses

astringent and tonic properties, and is much used in the domestic medicine of the United

States, m cases of diarrhoea. Benzoic and tannic acids, with a resinous matter, occur in

its aromatic bark. Wax is obtained in great abundance from the berries of MjTica

cerifera, and other species. The fruit of Myrica sapida is about as large as a cherry,

and, according to Buchanan, is pleasantly acid and eatable in Nepal. Myrica Gale

yields an ethereal oil of a yellow colour, feeble odour, and mild taste, which after a

while becomes slightly warm. Its leaves were formerly used against the itch, and in

Sweden as a substitute for hops in brewing. The root of Mj-rica cerifei'a is said to be

emetic, or drastic in large doses.

GENERA.

Myrica, L.

I Cfale, Tourn.

I Comptonia, Banks.

I Clarisia, R. et P.

Numbers. Gen. 3

Position. — Betulacese.

Sp. 20 ?

EnipetracecB.
Juglandacece.

-Myricace^. — Casuarinacese.
UrticacecB.

Fig. CLXXII.— Comptonia asplenifolia ; 1. ? of Myrica cerifera guarded by its scale ; 2 and 3. the
same divested of the scale and cut perpendicularly ; 4. $ of ditto ; 5. Fruit of Myrica Gale ; 6. a perpen-
dicular section ; 7. a section of the seed.

Amentales.]

ELiEAGNACE^..

257

Order LXXXII. ELiEAGNACEiE.— Oleasters.

Elaeagni, Juss. Gen. 75. (1789).— Elseagnese, Ach. Rich. Monogr. (18231; Bartl. Orel. Nat.lU ; EmU.
Gen. cxi. j Meisner, p. 329.

Diagnosis — Amental Exogens, with a l-celled ovary, a single ascending ovide, an inferior
radicle, and flowers occasionally § , or scattered.

Trees or slirubs, usually covered with leprous seurf. Leaves alternate, or opposite,
entLre, without stipules. Flowers axillary, often fragrant, in catkins or even panicles.
Flowers $ $ , rarely 0 . $ Flowers amentaceous, each in the axil of a scale-like
bract. Sepals 2-4, sometimes united in a cup ; stamens
3, 4, or 8, sessile ; anthers 2-celled. — ^ and 0 Calyx free,
tubular, with a fleshy disk, which often closes it up,
persistent ; the limb entire, or 2-5-toothed. Ovary free,
simple, l-celled ; owXe solitary, ascending, stalked, anatropal ;
stigma simple, subulate, glandular. Fruit crustaceous,
uiclosed within the calyx Ijecorae succulent. Seed erect ;
embryo straight, smTounded by very thin fleshy albumen ;
radicle short, inferior ; cotyledons fleshy,

Tliese plants are regarded by most botanists as being typically
hermaphrodite, and hence they are referred to the vicinity of
Daphnads; Jussieu himself excluded them from his Diclinous
division. But when we consider that out of the genera consti-
tuting them, all except Elaeagnus are <? ? it seems better to
station them here, as one of the connecting hnks between the
^ 9 ^Jid 0 races. Indeed, the Dichnous genera seem to
approach closely to Galeworts, for the quantity of albumen that
surrounds their embryo is too inconsiderable to be of importance.
Supposing that the Order of Oleasters were not regarded as uni-
sexual, it would then, no doubt, stand in the Perigynous Sub-class,
where it would be known from Daphnads by the position of
its ovule ; and from Proteads, by the valvate u-regular calyx,
and dehiscent fruit of that Order.

The whole of the northern hemisphere, dowTi to the equator,
is occupied more or less by this family, from Canada and
Japan to Guiana and Java ; they are comparatively rare south
of the hue.

The finiit of Hippophae rhamnoides is occasionally eaten as a
sauce with fish. Professor Santagala has, however, found that
it contains a fatty matter of a narcotic nature. Twelve grains
given to a moderate-sized dog, in a few hours prostrated the
strength of the animal in a most remarkable manner. — Chem.
Gaz. 1844, 121. That of Elseagnus orientahs is almost as large
as a Jujube, and is known in Persia as an article of the dessert,
under the name of Zinzeyd ; the drupes of E. arborea, conferta,
and others, are eaten in Nepal. The flowers of Elseagnus orientalis and angustifolia
are highly fragrant, and abound m honey which is esteemed as a remedy for mahgnant
fevers in some parts of Eui'ope.

GENERA.
Shepherdia, Nidt. I Hippophae, Linn. I Elseagnus, Linn.

Lepargyreia, Nutt. [ Conuleum, L. C. Rich. \

Fig. CLXXIII.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 30.

TJiymelceaceoi.
Position. — Myricaceee. — El^agnace^e.-

Fig. CLXXIII.— Hippophae rhamnoides. 1. a c? flower} 2. a perpendicular section of a?:
3. a section of a ripe f rait. —Richard.

258 URTICALES. [Diclinous Exogens.

Alliance XIX. URTICALES. — The Urtical Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Diclinous Exogens, with scattered monochlamydeous flowers, single superior
carpels, and a large embryo lying in a small quantity of albumen.

The main distinction between this and the Amental Alliance consists in the presence
of albumen, and the flowers not being arranged in catkins. The former character,
however, fails in several instances, especially in some Artocarpads and Hempworts ; so
that in reality the amentaceous inflorescence is the only difference that can be at present
pointed out to separate two Alhances, which nevertheless appear to be really distinct
if regarded as wholes. They touch most closely among the Planes and Artocarpads,
which may be referred indifferently to the one Alliance or the other, for both have a
quasi-amentaceous inflorescence, and Liquidambars agree with Planes in having albu-
men, while Artocarpus itself is said to differ from the mass of its order in the want of
it. Artocarpus cannot however be separated from Ficus, nor Platanus from Artocar-
pus, and this seems to justify the place assigned to Artocarpads and Planes in this
arrangement.

The Orders themselves do not always rest upon such distinctions as a botanist would
>\ish to discover ; this is most especially the case with Hempworts and Morads, which
might very well be united. But they may be allowed to remaui for the present,
because we really know so little about the plants of the Urtical Alliance, that any final
distribution of the genera must be premature. It is much to be wished that some one
would seriously examine the heaps of undescribed obscure plants related to this part of
the vegetable kingdom, to be found in all large herbaria ; it would be hardly possible to
render a more welcome service to systematical botany.

So many plants of the Chenopodal and Silenal Alhances are <? $ , especially of the
former, where Atriplex alone forms a large mass of exceptions to the usually 0 structure,
that we must suppose this to be one of the most remarkable instances of contact between
the hjTDOgynous and diclinous sub-classes.

Natural Orders of Urticals.

Radicle superior. Ovides twin, suspended. Embryo straigTitj'Xoo STiiArTN cvip
albuminous. Anthers 2-lobed, with vertical fissures . . . j ' a .

Radicle superior. Ovule solitary, erect. Embryo straight, ^ c,, tt
albuminous. Juice limpid,. Stipules small, flat .... J * ^

Radicle inferior. Embryo exalbv/minous. Plumule many-\ ot />

leaved, large . . . ^ |85. Ceratophyllace^.

Radicle superior. Ovule solitary, suspended. Embryo hooked, ^ oa n

excdbuminous ........ ! 1 86. Cannabinace^.

Radicle superior. Ovules solita/ry, suspended. Embryo hooked, 1 oy a/t

albuminous j *

Radicle superior. Ovule solitary, erect or suspended. Embryo "I

straight, exalbumin/ms. Juice milky. Stipules large;, con- 1 88. Artocarpace.e.

volute J

Radicle inferior. Embryo albuminotis. Plumule minute. "I oq p

Juice limpid. Stipules large, deciduous / • ^latanace^.

Urticales.]

STILAGINACEiE.

259

Order LXXXIII. STILAGINACEiE.— Antidesmads.

Stilagineffi, Agardh's Classes, 199. (1824); Von Martins Hort. Req. Monac (1829).— Antidesmeae,
Sweet Hort. Brit. ed. 2, 460. (1830) ; Endl. xcvi. ; Meisiier, p. 347.

Diagnosis. — Urtical Exogens, with 2-lohed anthers splitting vertically, twin suspended
ovules, a straight albuminous embi'yo, and superior radicle.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, coriaceous, undivided or toothed. Sti-
pules t^vin, deciduous. Flowers minute, in axillary scaly spikes. Flowers S ? •
Calyx 2- 3- or 5-parted. Corolla 0. ^ Stamens 2, or
more, arising from a tumid receptacle ; filaments capil-
lary ; anthers innate, usually 2-lobed, with a fleshy con-
nective and vertical cells opening transversely. $ Ovary
free, 1- 2-celled, often \vith a conspicuous disk ; ovules
anatropal, suspended in pairs ; stigma sessile, 3-4-
toothed. Fruit drupaceous. Seed suspended, sometimes
perforated by processes of the putamen ; embryo green,
with foliaceous cotyledons, Ijong in the midst of copious
fleshy albumen ; radicle short, superior.

An obscure Order, whose limits are not ascertained.
Judging from the genera Stilago and Antidesma, it is very
near Nettleworts, from which it is chiefly distinguished by
a great cushion-shaped disk, unelastic filaments, and
anthers spht into 2 lobes, which burst transversely at the
apex. But Falconeria is said to have a 2-celled fruit,
and therefore would approach very nearly to the Euphor-
bial AUiance. On the other hand, Pyrenacantha, referred
hither by Endhcher, because of its two collateral pendu-
lous ovules, is a milking plant, and wants the peculiar
anthers of Antidesmads ; but its pierced albumen and
embryo are so similar to those of Phytocrene (or Gyno-
cephalium), that it had better perhaps be refen'ed to the Artocarpads.
Antidesmas have much the inflorescence of East Indian Mastworts.

Natives of the East Indies and Madagascar.

These plants appear to be destitute of noxious quaUties. Their succulent currant-like
drupes are eaten by the natives of the countries where they grow ; those of Antidesma
pubescens are mentioned by Roxbm'gh, who also states that the shining deep red fruit of
Stilago Bunius is sub-acid and palatable. The leaves of that plant are acid and diapho-
retic ; and, when young, are boiled with potherbs and given in India in cases of
syphilis. The leaves of Antidesma alexiteria are among the imaginary remedies for
serpent bites.

GENERA.
Antidesma, L.
Stilago, L.
Falconeria, Royle.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 20 ?

Position. — Urtieacese. — Stilaginace^. — Artocarpaceae.

CorylacecB.

Fig. CLXXIV.

The male

Fig. CLXXIV.— Stilago lanceolata. 1. $ flower ; 2. half ripe fruit ; 3. a transverse section of the fruit
and seed ; 4. a perpendicular section of a seed.

260

URTICACE^.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Order LXXXIV. URTICACE^.— Nettleworts.

Urtice^, Juss. Gen. 400. (1789) ; Gaudichaud in Freyc. Voyage, p. 503. (1826) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat 105.

Urticacese, Endlich. Prodr. Nor/. 37 ; Gen. xciv. ; Meisner, p. 348.
DixGso?>ii.—Urtical Exogens, with small flat stipules, limpid juice, a solid erect ovide, a
straight albuminous embryo, and superior radicle.
Trees, shnibs, or herbs ; never milky. Leaves alternate, usually covered either with
asperities or stinging hairs, \At\\ membranous stipules, which are deciduous or con-
volute in vernation. Flowers herbaceous, mconspicuous, S ?? (occasionally Q

Fig. CLXXVI.

Fig. CLXXV.
mtermixed) scattered, or clustered, or in catkins, or close heads. Calyx membranous,
lobed, persistent. $ Stamens definite, distinct, inserted into the base of the calyx,
and opposite its
lobes ; anthers
often curved m-
wards in aestiva-
tion, and turned
backwards with
elasticity when
bursting. $ Ov-
ary superior, simple ; ovule solitary,
erect ; stigma simple, fringed. Fruit
a simple indehiscent nut, siu'rounded
either by the membranous or fleshy
calyx. Embryo straight, ^^dth fleshy
albumen ; cotyledons flat ; radicle
superior.

Nettleworts, as now cu'cumscribed, consist almost entu'ely of rough-leaved plants, which,
although they occasionally acquu'e the statm'e of trees, have nevertheless little more
than a herbaceous textm'e, theu' wood bemg remarkable for its lightness, sponginess,
and profusion of cellular tissue. Theu- great distinction consists in their having a

Fig. CLXXV.— 1. Branch of Procris splendens; 2. cluster of male and female flowers ; 3. a male
flower about to expand ; 4. the same expanded .

Fig. CLXXVI.— Parietaria ofiBcinalis ; one of the lenticular fruits both whole and di\dded perpendi-
cularly to show the embrj'o.

Fig. CLXXVIl. — 1. A section of the ovary of Urtica dioica ; 2. the same when ripe, after the embryo
is developed.

Fig. CLXXVIl.

URTICALES.J URTICACE^. 261

single erect ovule in a simple carpel, the foramen of which is at the apex, so that
when the seed is ripe the embryo is necessarily inverted, its radicle pointing upwards.
(In the second edition of this work the position of the radicle was misstated, owing to
some accident.) Nettleworts will then be easily known from Morads and Hempworts,
which have a hooked embryo, and from Antidesmads, which have pendulous o^-ules.
What differences exist between them and the Artocarpads are mentioned under that
Order. The flowei's are occasionally, in part, hermaphrodite, although the greater
number are absolutely unisexual, and, on this accovmt, they must be regarded as
entirely contermuious with Chenopods in the hypogynous sub-class. They will,
however, be fomid to differ not only in their habitually diclhious flowers, but also in
their embryo being enclosed in albumen and not external to it as in Chenopods.

Independently of the resemblances borne by Nettlewoi-ts to Chenopods as well as
to other Orders in the Urtical AlUance, we must not lose sight of their very close
affinity to the hypogynous Buckwheats, some of which ai'e ^ $ . This has been abeady
alluded to at p. 258, and will be fui'ther noticed hereafter.

The species are widely dispersed over every part of the world ; appearing in the
most northern regions, and in the hottest climates of the tropics ; gi-owing now upon
dry walls, where there is scarcely nutriment for a Moss or a Lichen, and mhabiting the
dampest recesses of the forest. Many follow the steps of man, flourisliing on rubbish
heaps and waste places around his dweUings.

All the more important of the old Urticaceous Order having been removed from this
place, the qualities of the few that remain are of Uttle interest. Excessive causticity in
the limpid juice is their chief chai'acteristic, as is exemphfied in the common stinging
Nettles, Urtica dioica, m'ens, and piluhlera, which are, however, not to be compared
for an instant with some of the E. Indian species. Leschenault de la Tom' thus
describes the effect of gathering Urtica crenulata in the Botanic Garden at Calcutta : —
" One of the leaves shghtly touched the first three fingers of my left hand : at the time
I only perceived a shght pricking, to which I paid no attention. This was at seven in
the morning. The pain continued to increase ; in an horn* it had become intolerable ;
it seemed as if some one was rubbing my fingers with a hot iron. Nevertheless, there
was no remarkable appearance ; neither swelling, nor pustule, nor mflammatiou. The
pain rapidly spread along the arm, as far as the annpit. I was then seized ^^'ith
frequent sneezing, and with a copious running at the nose, as if I had caught a Aaolent
cold in the head. About noon I experienced a painful contraction of the back of the
jaws, which made me fear an attack of tetanus. I then went to bed, hoping that repose
would alle^^ate my suff'ering ; but it did not abate ; on the contrary, it continued nearly
the whole of the following night ; but I lost the contraction of the jaws about seven
in the evening. The next morning the pain began to leave me, and I fell asleep. I
continued to suffer for two days ; and the pain returned in full force when I put my
hand into water. I did not finally lose it for nine days." A similar circumstance
occun*ed, with precisely the same symptoms, to a workman in the Calcutta Garden.
This man described the sensation, when water was apphed to the stung part, to be as if
boiling oil was pom'ed over him. Another dangerous species was fomid by the same
botanist in Java (U. stimulans), but its eff"ects were less violent. Both these seem to
be surpassed in virulence by a Nettle called Daoun Setan, U. urentissima, or devil's leaf,
in Timor ; the effects of which are said, by the natives, to last for a year, or even to
cause death. In some species the acrid fluid is so abimdant that it is spontaneously
discharged from the whole surface of the leaf. According to Endlicher the causticity
of Nettle juice is owing to the presence of bicarbonate of ammonia. The foliage of
Bcehmeria caudata is used advantageously in Brazil in baths, as a relief for htenior-
rhoidal complamts, and in the same comitry an extract of Pilea rauscosa is regarded as
a remedy for dysuria. The tenacity of the fibres of some species is such that cordage
has been successfully manufactured from them ; the stalks of Ux'tica cannabma were
even expected, at one time, to be equal in strength to Hemp itself. Urtica tenacissima,
called Caloose m Sumatra, yields an extremely tough cordage in that island. — Boxb.
Flogging with nettles has been employed in cases of artlu'itis, paralysis, &c. Nettles when
very young and tender are commonly used as an ingi*edient in broth by the EngUsh
peasantry, who consider that they pmnfy the blood. The tubers of Urtica tuberosa
are esculent and nutritious ; the natives eat them raw, boiled, or roasted. — Hoxb. The
herbage and seeds of Urtica membranacea, an Egyptian plant, are regarded as emmcna-
gogue and aplirodisiac. Several Parietarias, especially P. erecta and diffusa, have had
some reputation as refrigerants and diuretics. The leaves when dried have been used
in pohshing mirrors. A decoction of Urtica dioica strongly salted, will coagulate milk
without gi%ing it any impleasaut flavom* ; the whole plant is esteemed astruigent and
diuretic. — Burnett.

262

URTICACE^.

[Diclinous Exogens.

GENERA.

TJrtica, Tournef.
Urera, Gaudich.
Laportea, Gaudich.
Fleurya, Gaudich.
Girardinia, Gaudich.
Elatostema, Forst.

Langeveldia, Gaudich.

Sciophila, Gaud.

Sciobia, Rchb.

Vaniera, Loureir.
Malaisia, Blanco.
Schychowskya, Endl.
Pilea, Lindl.

Dubrueilia, Gaudich.

Haynea, Schum.
Pellionia, Gaudich.
Splitgerbera, Miq.

Bohmeria, Jacq.

Buretia, Gaudich.
Procris, Commers.
Xeraudia, Gaudich.
Parietaria, Tournef.
Freirea, Gaudich.
Thaumuria, Gatidich.
Gesnouinia, Gaudich.

Pouzolzia, Gaudich.

Memorialis, Hamilt.
Rousselia, Gaudich.
Soleirolia, Gaudich.

Helxine, Requ.
Forskolea, Linn.

Cuidbeja, Forsk.
? Australina, Gaudich.

Numbers. Gen. 23. Sp. 300. There having been no recent enumeration of the
species this is merely a rough estimate. As I find 216 actually described, the number
now estimated is probably much too low both for genera and species.

ChenopodiacecB.
Position. — Moraceae. — Urticace.e. — Cannabinacese.
Polygonacece.

Urticales.]

CERATOPHYLLACE^..

263

Order LXXXV. CERATOPHYLLACE^E.— Hornworts.

CeratophyUeae, Gray's Arrangement of Brit. Fl. 2. 554.; DC. Prodr. 3. 73. (1828); Asa Gray, Ann.

Lye. N. York, 4. 48. (1837) ; Schleiden in Linncea, 11. 540. (1837) ; Endl. Gen. Ixxxiii.
Diagnosis. — Urtical stcbmersed Exogens, with an inferior radicle, an exalhuniinous
embryo, and a large many-leaved plumtde.
Submersed herbs, with dichotomous, cellular, verticillate leaves. Flowers monoecious.
Calyx inferior, many-parted. ^ Stamens from 12 to 20 ; filaments wanting ;
anthers 2-celled. $ Ovary superior, 1 -celled ; ovule soUtary,
I'll^Wl^, pendulous, orthotropal ; style pervious ; stigma fihform, oblique.

- ' Nut 1-seeded, indeliiscent, terminated by the hardened stigma.

Seed pendulous, solitary ; albumen 0 ; embryo with 2 cotyledons ;
plumule many-leaved ; radicle inferior.
j It would be difficult to name a plant concerning whose affinity

more different opinions have been entertained. Possessed of the most
simple organisation, it scarcely presents a single salient point for con-
sideration, with the exception of its plumule being very highly
developed. The number of cotyledons, although only two, as
Schleiden has shown, appears to be four ; and, m consequence of
this, Richard placed it near Conifers, with which it seems to me to
have no kind of affinity. Nevertheless, Schleiden leans towards
Richard's view ; in order to support which, he calls the male flower
an amentmn. De Candolle urges its relation to Hippuris and Myrio-
phyllum, among Hippurids, from which it differs in its superior
ovary ; and he inquires whether Naias, wliich, according to some, is
dicotyledonous, does not belong to the same Order. Agardh actually
places it among Naiads.

I formerly suggested the possibihty of its beuag a degeneration of
Nettleworts, and as bearing the same
relation to them as ISIossweeds and
Starworts to some unknown Order,
or as Lemnads to Arads. This opinion
Schleiden has criticised with uaci^-ility,
forgettmg that it was formed upon the
assumption that the radicle of Cerato-
phyllum is superior, an error of De
Candolle's, of which I was not then aware.
And even now, I do not see where it can
be better placed, unless near Chenopods.
It agrees with the Urtical Alliance in
ha\Tng incomplete, unisexual flowers, a
free ovary consisting of a single cai'pel
and a sohtary ovule ; but it differs in
having the radicle inferior, and no albu-
men. The high development of the
Fig. CLXXVIII. plumule may however, in this mstance,

as in Waterbeans, (NelumbiaceEe), be a compensation for the want of albumen,
enabhng the embryo to germinate without assistance, as soon as it is exposed to tne

^^^nTrnworts'may also be compared with Chenopods, on account of then- incomplete
flowers, inferior radicle, simple free carpel, and single oviile ; and the unisexual flox^ ers
and want of albumen would not be opposed to such a comparison. But the "^isexuality
of Chenopods is the exception, not the rule, and the ^traightness of the embryo of
Ceratophyllum is as much at variance with the characteristic mark of that Order, as its

Fig. CLXXVIII. — Ceratophyllum submersum. — 1. c? flower:
section of ovary, the style being cut off; 4. fruit ; 5. embrjo.

2. ? ditto ; 3. perpendicular

264: CERATOPHYLLACEiE. [Diclinous Exogens.

inferior radicle is with most of the Urtical AlHauce. Such being the case, it seems to
me that mitil some better suggestion shall have been offered than that of stationing
Hornworts near the Gymnospemious Conifers, they may be regarded as anomalous
plants of the Urtical Alliance.

A smgular view is that of Dr. Asa Gray, who would place Ceratophyllum near
Nelumbium, because of its highly developed plumule, for it would be difficult to point
out any other resemblance ; to this opinion he has been led by the account of the
development of the embryo given by ^I. Adolphe Brongniart Ann. Sc. 12. 253, which
is only in part correct.

Found m ditches in Em'ope, North America, Northern Asia, Senegal, Barbary, and
India.

These plants have no Imown use : they have sometimes the heavy smell of Chara.

GENUS.

Ceratophyllum, L.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 1. according to Schleiden ; 6 accordmg to Chamisso.

ChenopodiacecB.

Position. — Urticacese. — Ceratophyllace^.

HaloragecE.

Urticales.J

CANNABINACEiE.

265

Order LXXXVI. CANNABINACEiE.— Hempworts.

Cannabinese, Endl. Gen. xcv, (Oct. 1S37) ; Meisner, p. 348.

Diagnosis. — Urtical Exogens, icith a solitary suspended ovule, and a hooked exalbuminous

embryo, with a superior radicle.

Herbaceous, rough-stemmed, watery plants, with alternate lobed stipulate leaves, and
small inconspicuous flowers. Flowers $ <J . ^J in racemes or panicles. Calyx her-
baceous, scaly, imbricated. Stamens few, opposite the sepals ; filaments filiform ;
anthers terminal, 2-celled, opening lon-
gitudinally. ? in spikes or cones.
Sepal single, en\\Tapping the ovary.
Ovary free, 1 -celled ; ovide soUtary, pen-
dulous, campylotropal ; stigmas 2, subu-
late, sessile. Fruit indehiscent, with a
smgle suspended seed. Embryo without
albumen, hooked or spu'ally coiled ; radicle
superior, lying agamst the back of the coty-
ledons.

These plants, formerly regarded as a
division of Nettleworts, differ from that
Order in having theu" seeds suspended, their
embryo coiled up, and in wanting albu-
men. To the Artocarpads they approach
in teclmical characters, differing chiefly
in their embryo ; but they have no milky
juice, and are widely different m appear-
ance. From Morads they are hardly
distinguishable except by the absence of
albumen.

Hempworts are fomid wild in the tempe-
rate parts of the Old World, in the northern
hemisphere. The Hemp Lnliabits the
cooler parts of India, whence it has been
transported to Europe ; the Hop occurs
wild in the South Eastern provinces of
Em'ope.

The valuable fibre called Hemp, is produced by Cannabis sativa,
which is hardly less celebrated for its narcotic quaUties. In the
elegant language of Endlicher, " EmolHtuni exhilarat animum,
impotentibus desideriis tristem stultam leetitiam provocat et
• jucvmdissima somnioinmi concihat phantasmata." The Turks
employ it under the names of Hadschy and Malach. Linnaeus
speaks of its vis narcotica, phantastica, dementens, anodiyna, et
repellens. Even the Hottentots use it to get drunk %\'ith, and 4
call it Dacha. The Arabians name it Hashish. The Brazilian
savages delight in its use. It appears to owe its narcotic pro-
})erties to the presence of a resin wliich is not foi-med in Europe.
This resin exudes in India from the leaves, slender branches, and flowers ; when col-
lected into masses it is the churras or cherris of Nepal. Its odom' is fragi'ant and
narcotic, its taste shghtly warm, bitterish, and acrid. — Pharm. Journ. 1. 489. The
imbricated heads of the common Hop, Humulus Lupulus, participate ui this quality,
and in like manner are used for the purpose of producing intoxication, in the preparation
of beer. Then* scales are scattered over mth resinous spherical glands, which are
easily rubbed off, and have a powerful agreeable odom', and bitter taste ; they appear
to consist of an acrid, ethei'eal oil, an aromatic resin, wax, extractive, and a bitter prin-
ciple called LupuUne. By pressure Hopheads yield a green, hght, acrid oil, called Oil
of Hops. Its young shoots are eaten as Asparagus, and the roots have been employed
as a substitute for Sarsaparilla.

GENERA.
Cannabis, Tournef. \ Humulus, Linn. \ Lupulus, Tournef.

Fig, CLXXIX.

Numbers. Gex. 2. Sp. 2.
Position. — Urticacese. — Cannabinace^.

-Moraceee.

Fig. CLXXIX.— Humulus Lupulus. l.c? flower; 2. ?
tion of it, shoving the embryo ; 6. a grain of lupuline.

3. section of ovary ; 4. ripe fruit ; 5. sec-

266

HORACES.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Order LXXXVII. MORACE^.— Morads.

Moreas, Endl. Prodr. 40, (1833) ; Gaudich, in Freycinet, 609 ; Meisner, p. 350 ; Endl. xcii. — Pholeosan-
theae, Blume Bijdr. 436, (1825).— Sycoideae, Link Haiidb. 1. 292. (1829).

Diagnosis. — Urtical Exogens^ with solitary suspended ovides, and a hooked alhvminoiis

embryo tvith a superior radicle.

Trees or shrubs, \vith a milky juice, sometimes climbing. Leaves of various forms

and texture, very commonly lobed and rough, with large stipules often rolled up,

inclosing the younger leaves, and leaving a ringed scar when they drop off. Flowers

2 6 Fig. CLXXX. 4

very inconspicuous, ^ ^ , collected in heads, or spikes, or catkins. ^ calyx 0, or
3-4-parted, imbricated. Stamens 3-4, inserted into the base of the calyx and opposite its
segments ; filaments generally slunvelled on the inner face ; anthers 2-celled, opening
lengthwise. ^ sepals 3-4-5, sometimes in two rows. Ovary 1 -celled, occasionally (by
accident ?) 2-celled. Ovules solitary, pendulous, or amphitropal, with the foramen
uppermost ; style terminal, bifid, with the lobes often imequal. Fruit, small nuts or
utricles, 1 -seeded, inclosed within a succulent receptacle, or collected in a fleshy head
formed by the consoUdated succulent calyx. Seed solitary, with a thin brittle integu-
ment. Embryo lying in fleshy albumen, hooked, with the radicle long, superior, folded
do\\'n towards the cotyledons.

The whole of the genera of this Order have either a remarkably enlarged receptacle,
upon or witliin which the flowers are arranged, as is seen in Ficus, and even more
strikingly m Dorstenia, or a tendency towards its fonnation is indicated, when the
flowers are gathered mto heads of a spheroidal form, as in the Mulberry and Osage
Orange (Macliu'a). In this manner the Order of Morads passes into that of the Artocar-
pads, from which indeed it hardly differs except in having an abundance of albumen,
and a hooked slender embryo. Strictly speakmg, however, albumen occurs in the
Artocarpads in Phytocrene, which certainly must belong to them, and in Pyrenacantha,
which must, I thmk, be also referred tliither, notwithstanding its somewhat different
habit. In the last edition of this work, Batis was referred to the present Order ; but I
now see, that while the species so named by Roxbm^gh certainly stand next to Morus, the
West Indian plant to which the designation properly applies must be stationed elsewhere.

The tenacity of Ufe in some plants of this family is remarkable. A specimen
of Ficus austrahs Hved and gi'ew suspended in the air, without earth, in one of the
hothouses in the Botanic Garden, Edmbui'gh, for eight months, without experiencing
any apparent inconvenience.

None of the Morads are Em-opean, for the Mulberries and common Fig have been
brought from the East. The species inliabit the temperate and tropical latitudes of both

Fig. CLXXX.— Morus alba. 1. A male flower : 2. clusters of females ; 3. a female flower separate;
4. the same with a part of the calyx cut away; 5. a vertical section of a ripe achaenium ; 6. a cluster of
fruit consisting of succulent calyxes enclosing acha?nia.

Urticales.]

MORACEiE.

267

hemispheres, often constituting vast forests, in the case of the various species of Fie
which in all hot countries have generally very thick trunks, with extremely strong
boughs, and a prodigious crown. Travellers say, that the colossal wild Fiff-trees are
among the most grateful presents of Nature to hot countries : the shade of their magni-
ficent head refreshing the traveller when he reposes under their incredibly wide-spread-
ing brfinches and dark green shining foliage. In India, two of the species have histo-
rical celebrity. Of these the Banyan-tree, so remarkable for its vast rooting branches is
Ficus indica ; the Fippul or sacred Fig of the same country, readily known by its
rootless branches, and its heai't-shaped leaves ^^^th long attenuated points, is Ficus
religiosa. Blume also relates, that a Ficus microcarpa, which he planted before the
door of his house in Java, had in seven years covered a space of above 60 (square ?) feet
with its dense shade. And he describes a sacred specimen of enormous statm*e, gro\^ing
in the same island, at a place called Batu-Tulies, from whose huge branches he gathered
as many as 34 species of parasites and epiphytes, which were not, however, half what
might have been collected. The genus Ficus, indeed, is one of those wliich travellers
describe as most conducing to the pecuharities of a tropical scene. ISIr. Hinds (Ann. N.
H. XV. 100) points out the complex appearance of the main stem of many species ; their
immense horizontal branches, then" proportionate lowness, and the vast number of smaller
stems in every stage of development, some just protruding from the horizontal limbs,
others hangmg midway between the leafy canopy and earth, displaying on each thick
rounded extremity an enormous spongiole, while many reach the soil, and having
attained strength and size act as columns to sustain the whole structure. " The tropi-
cal forest abounds with these in every variety of growth and apparent distortion."

Caoutchouc is furnished by many of this Order in great abvmdance ; all the India
Rubber of continental India is obtained from Ficus elastica ; in Java, other species
yield this substance of excellent quality, as do F. Radula, elliptica, and prinoides in
America. Their milky fluid is in some instances bland, and actually employed as a
beverage ; for of the different plants which have been occasionally brought to Etirope
under the name of Cow-trees, most are Figs. One of these has been figm'ed by M. De
Candolle, under the name of Ficus Saussm-eana, {Mem. de laSoc. Phys. de Geneve)', and
others have been described by M. Desvaux, Ann. Sc. 18. 309. The juice is, however, in
many cases excessively acrid ; that of Ficus septica is emetic, and of F. toxicaria and
Dsemona, a virulent poison ; indeed the milky juice of the cultivated Fig itself possesses
considerable acridity, causing a burning sensation in the throat when chewed. In some
species the juice assumes a resinous character, when discharged from parts attacked

by Cocci, as is the case ^^^th F. indica, benghalen-
sis, and Tsjela, which form a sort of gum-lac in
the East Indies. Notwithstanding the prevalence
of an acrid secretion, the fruit of many species ap-
pears to decompose it and convert it into sugar,
or some other substance ; hence we have the eat-
able Fig of the shops from the acrid Ficus Carica,
and a fruit of inferior quality, but still eatable,
from F. religiosa, Benjamina, pumila, auricu-
lata, Rumphii, benghalensis, aspera, Granatum,
and the Egj-ptian Sycomonis, whose imper-
ishable wood is said to have been used in the
construction of the cases in which the mummies are inclosed.
On the other hand the common Mulberry, Morus nigra, has
an agreeable sub-acid succulent fmit, for the sake of which
it was long since introduced from Persia ; and that of the
White Mulberry, and other species, both Asiatic and American,
is eatable though not esteemed ; but these fruits are not en-
tirely harmless, causing diaiThoea if mdulged in too freely, and
their roots are both cathartic and anthelmintic, thus indicat-
ing the presence in then' system of the acrid secretions of the
Order. There is also a Brazilian Ficus anthelmintica. The
Mulberries contain mannite and succinic acid, according to the
chemists. Among other uses of less extensive application are
the following: — Dorstenia conti'ayerva,brasiliensis, opifera,and
others, have bitterish roots, and a remarkable overpowering
odour, Avith a little pungency. They are supposed to be anti-
dotes to the bites of venomous animals, and certainly possess
Fig. CLXXXI. stimulant, sudorific, and tonic quahties ; but they lose them by
keeping, and soon become inert ; they are also emetic, and are

Fig. CLXXXI,— Dorstenia contrayerva.

268

HORACES.

[Diclinous Exogens.

employed for the same pui'poses as Aristolochia Serpentaria. A kind of paper is manu-
factured from Broussonetia papyrifera, whose fruit is succulent and insipid. The fniit
of Maclm-a aui'antiaca, (the Osage Orange), is as large as the fist, orange-colom-ed, and
filled with a yellow foetid slime, with which the native tribes smear their faces when
gouig to war. The wood of ]\Iaclui*a tinctoria is the dyewood called Fustick ; it con-
tains morine, a peculiar colouring matter; its fruit is pleasant, and used in North
American medicine, for the same purposes as the black Mulberry in Em-ope. Accord-
ing to Martins, both it and other species of the same genus yield fustick in Brazil. It
is to be observed, that the latter name is also given to the wood of Rhus Cotinus.
The seeds of Ficus religiosa are supposed by the doctors of India to be cooling and alter-
ative. The bark of Ficus racemosa is shghtly astringent, and has particular vu'tues in
hsematm-ia and menori-hagia ; the juice of its root is considered a powerful tonic. The
white glutinous juice of Ficus indica is apphed to the teeth and gums, to ease the tooth-
ache ; it is also considered a valuable application to the soles of the feet when cracked and
inflamed ; the bark is supposed to be a powerful tonic, and is administered by the Hin-
doos in diabetes. Is it not possible that the Indian poison with which the Nagas tip
their arrows, of the tree that produces which nothing is kno^sii, may belong to this
tribe ? See, for an account of its effects, Breicster^s Journal^ 9. 219.

Epicarpurus, Blume.

Albrandia, Gaudich.
Morus, Tournef.

Ampalus, Boj.

GENERA.

Batis, Boxb. I Madura, Nutt.

? Fatoua, Gaudich. Sycomoi-phe, J/2<;.

Broussonetia, Vent. 1 Ficus, Tourmf.

Papyrius, Lam.

Erosma, Both.

Dorstenia, Plum.

Sychinium, Desv.
? Kosaria, Forsh.

Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 1 84.
Position. — Caunabinaceee. — Morace^.— Artocarpace^.

Fig. CLXXXII.— Perpendicular section of the succulent hollow receptacle of Ficus Carica.

RTICILES.]

ARTOCARPACE^.

269

I

..,r,II ARTOCARPACE^.— AaTOCARPADS.

T,ees or shrul^^^^^rtK-il :u:ay, coUected in.o dense heads son>
large deciduous stipules.

^ calyx sometimes 0,
and then the stamens
mixed with scales ; or
consisting of 2 to 4 se-
pals, which are otte
united into a tube, with
scarcely any limb, bta-
mens opposite the sepals,
andusiallyofthesame
number; filaments some-
thnes connate ; anthers
■^-ceUed, erect or mcum-
bent, rarely peltate, and

onemng all roimd mto
? p^es. ? Flowers
variously arranged over
a fleshy receptacle which

is concave or globose,
hemispherical or spiked
calvxtubular,witha2to
4-cleft or entii^e limb.
Ovary free, 1-celled ,
o^'ule either erect aiid
orthotropal or amphi-
tropal and parietal, or
pendulous and anatropal,
n any case with the
foramen uppenuost
style lateral or tei-mma,
usually bifid occasion-
ally undivided ^vith a
simple lateral or radiat-

.o.do.o.soUd.ed.*^^--:-^^^

parietal, or Pf.^l^^'^VdsSe vertex of the «f ^J 'Xn very unequal.

r-77^^r^aiI^^Artocarpus ^"^""'^^^J^^^^^. Ir tbe globular head ; 3. a secuo

Fig. CLXXXm. , 2. a ? cut out of theg ^^^^^ ^^^^^.,,,.

Sf?.?plftSoft.eo^v^e. 4.asect.ouofa3eed,

270

ARTOCARPACEiE.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Fig. CLXXXIV.

The massive heads into which the fruits of the Breadfmit tree are collected represent
the typical condition of the genera of this Order, whose milky juice has long since sug-
gested its separation from Nettleworts ; an opinion, however, in which it was difficult to
agree, so long as the Fig and its allies were associated with it by that character. Now,
however, that such plants have been more carefully studied, it appears that the old
Urticaceous Order should rather be regarded 3

as an Alliance, of which the Artocarpads
form one of the Orders. In that point of view
the Artocarpads aWII be distinguished from
Hempworts and Morads by their straight
embryo with large cotyledons, and from Auti-
desmads by theu* anthers and sohtary ovules.
From Nettleworts the difference is rather
one of habit than of real structure, as far
as oxu' information at present goes. BroAvn,
indeed, who first proposed the Order, stated that
the ovule was erect, which, however, is not the
case in either Artocarpus or Maclura, both
which have a suspended ovule. Endhcher, on '
the other hand, relies upon the absence of albu-
men ; but a trace of it occurs in Artocarpus,
and in Phytocrene it is extremely abundant, to
say nothing of Pyrenacantha. Perhaps the
large convolute stipules may form a further
characteristic of Artocarpads.
^ With respect to Phytocrene, which is con-
sidered by M. Decaisne identical with Gjtio-
cephalium, I find that it is remarkable for a very
large quantity of granular albumen, wliich Blume
says is altogether wanting in Gynocephalium ;
I therefore retain it as a distinct genus.

The Order is not without anomahes. Ph;)i;ocrene and PjTenacantha have copious
albumen. In Antiaris the ovary adlieres to the involucre. It is doubtful whether all
yield milk.

The tropics, and the tropics only, of both worlds, are the stations of these plants.
_ The most important plant of the Order is the Breadfruit, Artocarpus mcisa, the most
virulent the Upas tree, Antiaris toxicaria. Like Morads the species afford caoutchouc
and an eatable fruit.

The edible quality of the Breadfniit appears to
be owing to the presence of a large quantity of
starch in its succulent heads. The Jack, Artocar-
pus integrifoha, has a similar quality, but is inferior.
The venom of the Antjar poison, Antiaris toxicaria,
is due to the presence'of that most deadly substance
strychnia; notwithstanduig the exaggerated state-
ments that have been made regardmg this tree, the
Upas of the Javanese, there remains no doubt that it
is a plant of extreme ^'il'ulence,even linen fabricated
from its tough fibre being so acrid as to verify the
story of the shirt of Nessus ; for it excites the most
distressmg itching if insufficiently prepared.

However, the seeds are always wholesome ; those
of a plant nearly alUed to Cecropia, called Musanga
by the Africans of the Gold Coast, as well as of Arto-
carpus, are eatable as nuts. The famous Cow Tree,
or Palo de Vaca, of South America, which j-ields a
copious supply of a rich and wholesome milk, as

good as that of the cow, is a species of Brosimiun. It has been analysed by various che-
mists, especially Mr. Edward Solly, who found m it as much as 30-57 per cent, of galactui.
—See Phil. 3fag., Nov. 1837. Brosimum aUcastrum abomids in a tenacious gummy
milk ; its leaves and young shoots>re much eaten by cattle, but when they become old
they cease to be innocuous. The roasted nuts are used instead of bread, and have much

CLXXXV.

Fig. CLXXXIV.— 1. Nut of Phjiiocrene ; 2. the same, showing the seed in its interior ; .S. a cross sec-
tion of the seed, showing the cotyledons and granular albumen ; 4. the club-shaped radicle,
l-ig. CLXXXV.— Artocarpus integrifolia.

Urticales.]

ARTOCARPACEiE.

271

the taste of Hazel nuts. The milkiness of the sap is in itself an evidence of the presence
of caoutchouc, and accordingly the tree Ule of Papantla, from which caoutchouc is
obtained in that country, is supposed to be Castilloa elastica, a plant of this Order. A
similar substance is obtained from Cecropia peltata, a very common tropical tree. The
bark of this plant, remarkable for its stems being hollow between the nodes, is astringent,
and used in diarrhoea and gonorrhoea. The light porous wood is employed by the
American savages to give them light by friction.

From a species of Antiaris (called by Mr. Nimmo Lepuraudra saccidom), sacks are
made in Western India by the following singular process. " A branch is cut corre-
sponding to the length and diameter of the sack wanted. It is soaked a httle, and then
beaten with clubs till the fibre separates from the wood. This done, the sack formed of
the bark is tm'ned inside out, and pulled do\\ii till the wood is sawed off, with the excep-
tion of a small piece left to form the bottom of the sack." These sacks are in general
use. A specimen of them was exhibited to the Liimrean Society some years ago. Here
there is no trace of the virulence of the Upas tree, and not^vithstanding the fatal charac-
ter of that species, others appear to be also inert. In the pro\dnce of Martaban, Dr.
WalUch found liis Water Vine (Phytocrene), whose singular soft and porous wood dis-
charges when woimded a very lai'ge quantity of pure and tasteless fluid, which is quite
wholesome, and is drunk by the natives. This is an extraordinary exception to the usual
character of the Order, and if the plant be really destitute of milk, it will break dowTi
very much the limit between Artocarpads and Nettleworts, unless, indeed, Phytocrene
is out of its place, which its copious allDumen (?) leads one to suspect, Martins says that
the fruit of Pom-omna bicolor is sub-acid, and worth cultivation, although mucilaginous.
Snake- wood, or Bois de Lettres, so called because of the markings which it presents, is
obtained from the Brosimum, called by Aublet Piratinera guianensis, atree 60 or 70 feet
high, whose beautiful timber is so hard that it can only be felled by the American axe.
— Schomh.

GENERA.

Brosimum, Swartz.

Piratinera, Aubl.

Galactodend'rum,^\iva..
Antiaris, Leschen.

Lepurandra, Nimmo.
Olmedia, Ruiz et Pav.

Macquira, Aubl.
Trymatococcus, Pijpp.
Sorocea, St. Hit.

Pourouma, Anhl.
Cecropia, Linn.
Musanga, Chr. Sm.
Coussapoa, Aiibl.
Myrianthus, Palis.
Artocarpus, Linn.

Sitodium, Banks.

Rademachia, Thunb.

Soccus, Rumph.

Polyphema, Loureir.

Iridaps, Commers.
Conocephalus, Blume.
Gynocephalium, Blume.
Phj-tocrene, Wall.
? Natsiatum, Hamilt.
Trophis, P. Br.

Streblus, Loureir.

Achymus, Soland.

Pyrenacantha, Hooker-
* * *

Bruea, Gaudich.
Perebea, Aiibl.
Bagassa, Aubl.
Castilloa, Cerv.
Aporosa, Blume.
Sciaphila, Blume.

Numbers. Gen. 23. Sp. 54 ?

Position. — Moraceae. — Artocarpace^. — Platanacese.

272

PLATANACEiE.

[Diclinous Exogens-

Order LXXXIX. PLATANACEiE.— Planes.

Plataneae, Lestibondois, according to Von Martins, Hort. Reg. Monacensis, p. 46. (1829.) ; Endl. Gen.

xc\ii.; Meisner, p. 3i7.

Diagnosis. — Urtical Exogens, ivitJi decidioous sheathing stipules, capitate flowers, limpid
juice, an inferior radicle, albuminous emhryo, and mimite plimiide.

Deciduous trees or slu'ubs. Leaves alternate, palmate, or toothed, with scarious
sheathmg stipules. Cations roimd, pendulous. Flowers $ ? j amentaceous, naked ;
the sexes in distinct catkins. <? Stamens single, without any floral envelope, but with
several small scales and appendages mixed among them ;
anthers hnear, 2-celled. ^ Ovary 1 -celled, terminated
by a thick awi-shaped style, ha-sing the stigmatic sui-face
on one side ; o-vules solitary, or two, one above the other,
suspended, orthotropal. Nuts, in consequence of mutual
compression, clavate, with a persistent recm'ved style.
Seeds sohtary, or rarely in pah's, pendulous, elongated ;
testa thin ; embryo long, antitropal, taper, lying in the
axis of very tliin albumen ; radicle inferior.

This group of trees or large slirubs, formerly compre-
hended in the Order once called Amentaceae, is particvQarly
known by its round heads of flowers, its 1 -celled ovary,
containing 1 or 2 pendulous o\Tiles, and its embryo lying
with the radicle dowTiward, by which it is distinguishable
from both Birchworts, Galeworts, and Artocarpads, with
all which, especially the latter, it has a close affinity. From
the latter, indeed, it is chiefly known by the want of calyx,
the inferior radicle, the presence of albumen, and the
absence of milk ; the habit of the two Orders is much the
same. Bartling even combines Platanus with that Order,
and it must be confessed that the gi'ounds of separating
the two are not strong. The simple carpel of the Planes
refers it I'ather to the Urtical than the Amental AlUance :
they may be regarded as the connecting link between
Artocarpads and Liquidambars, agreemg most with the
foiTuer on account of the simplicity of their fruit.

Noble timber-trees, natives of Barbary, the Levant,
and North America, and extending even mto Cashmere.

They are cliiefly cultivated for the sake of theu' noble appearance ;
their broad, shady, palmated leaves being equalled in this country by
those of no hardy trees except the Sycamore and its fellow species.
The timber is firm and close grained, but brittle, peiishable, and only fit
for indoor work. That of P. orientalis is said, howevei-, to be m p. qlxxxvt
request in the East for cabinet work, and even to have been used in ship-
building. The timber of P. occidentalis is redder, but warps, and will
not bear exposure to weather. No use is made of any other part of these plants.

GENUS
Platanus, L.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 6 ?

Position. — Artocarpacese. — Platanace^.
AltingiaceeB.

Fig. CLXXXVI.— Platanus orientalis. 1. The S inflorescence; 2. the ?; 3. an anther; 4. a per-
pendicular section of an ovary ; 5. a perpendicular section of a ripe fruit.

EiPHORBiALEs.l EUPHORBIACE^.

Alliance XX. EUPHORBIALES. — The Euphorbial Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Diclinous Exogeiis, with scattered monodicJilamydeous flowers, superior
consolidated carpels, axile placentas, and a large embryo surrounded by abundant
albumen.

The main difference between the Euphorbial and Urtical AUiances consists in the
compound consohdated pistil of the former and the simple one of the latter. In other
respects they are much the same. Euphorbials may be regarded then as a higher form
of Urticals, and accordingly we find their lateral affinities also pointing to groups with
a more complicated structure ; as for example to Rhamnads in the perig;y'nous, and
Malvads in the hypogj-nous Sub-class. They touch Urticals by such a genus as Eremo-
carpus among Spm'geworts ; and Scepads also bring them to the borders of the A mental
Alhance. Starworts are to Eviphorbials what Hornworts are to Urticals. Into
Garryals they pass by way of the Helwingiads, wliich, if their embryo was not so small,
would be almost an mferior frvuted form of Spurgeworts. The only doubtful part of
the Alhance is the Batids, whose structure is ill ascertained, and the Nepenths, whose
indefinite scobiform seeds are very unUke anything else in the Alhance. But it seems
difficult to find any better place for the last Order.

Natural Orders of Euphorbials.

Ovules definite, suspended, anatropal. Eadicle superior. . . . .00. Euphorbiace^,

Ovules definite, suspended, campylotropal. Radicle inferior. Albumen mealy *Gyrostejioxe^.

Ovtdes definite, sibspended, anatropal. Radicle superior. ^«mew-|gj^ Scepace^.

taceous J '

Ovides definite, suspended, avipkitropal. Radicle superior . . . 92. CALLixRicHACEiE.

Ovules definite, ascending, anatropal. Radicle infenor . . . . 93. Empetrace.e.

Ovules solitary, ascending. Q naked, combined into a succulent cone . . *Batide>e.

Ovides 00, ascending. Radicle inferior. Seeds scobiform ... 94. ? Nepenthace^:.

274

EUPHORBIACE^.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Order XC. EUPHORBIACEtE.— Spurgeworts.

Euphorbiae, Juss. Gen. 385. (1789). — Euphorbiace3e,^(f. deJuss. Monogr. (1824) ; Endl. ccxliii. ; Meis-
Tier, p. 336 ; Klotzsch in Erichs. Archiv. 7. 175. (1841).— Trewiacese, Ed. prior, p. 174. — Pseudan-
theae, Endl. p. 328.— Anthoboleae, Endl. p. 328 ?— Putranjivese, Endl. p. 287.

Diagnosis. — EupJiorhial Exogens, loith definite susjjended anatropal ovxdes, scattered
floivers, and tricoccous fruit.

Trees, shmbs, or herbaceous plants, often abounding in acrid milk. Leaves opposite
or alternate, simple, rarely compoimd, often \A'ith stipules. Flowers axillary or terminal,

CLXXXVII,

arranged in various ways, sometimes inclosed within an involucre resembling a calyx.
Flowers ^ $ . Calyx inferior, ^vith various glandular or scaly internal appendages ;
(sometimes wanting.) Corolla either consisting of petals or scales equal in number to
the sepals, or absent, or sometimes more numerous than the sepals ; sometimes monope-
talous. (J Stamens definite or indefinite, distinct or monadelphous ; anthers 2-celled,
sometimes opening by pores. $ Ovary free, sessile, or stalked, 1-2- 3- or more celled ;
ovules solitary or twin, suspended from the inner angle of the cell ; styles equal in num-
ber to the cells, sometimes distinct, sometimes combined, sometimes none ; stigma com-
pound, or single with several lobes. Fruit generally tricoccous, consisting of 3 carpels
splitting and separating with elasticity from their common axis, occasionally fleshy and
indehiscent. Seeds solitary or twin, suspended, often with an aril ; embryo inclosed in
fleshy albumen ; cotyledons flat ; radicle superior.

No group of plants can illustrate better than this the entangled nature of botanical
affinities ; for it claims kindred in an almost equal degree with Nettleworts, because of its
unisexuality, and with Rhamnads and Mallow^vorts when that ch'cumstance is left out of
consideration. By the school of Jussieu it is considered an apetalous Order, with a
tendency to form a corolla ; by myself and others it is regarded as a polypetalous Order,
losing its petals in a part of the species.

The reason for considering Spm'geworts as an apetalous Order is because of the want
of a corolla in the genera with which Em'opean Botanists are most familiar. But if,
instead of considering the imperfectly developed genera of Em'ope as typical of the true
structm'e of the Order, we look to those of tropical countries, we find that the apetalous
character by no means holds good with them. In Alemites, for example, the petals are
as much developed as in a Malvaceous plant ; the same thing occm's in Jatropha, Elseo-
cocca, and others ; and, in fact, upon looking tlu'ough the genera described by Adrien de
Jussieu in his Monogi*aph, it appears that out of 61 genera no fewer than 32 have petals.
The tendency of the Order is, therefore, at least as great to fonn petals as to want them.
Now^ if this be so, and the separation of sexes be disregarded, it will be found
that it is with Mallowworts, on the one hand, and Rhamnads, on the other, that they

Fig. CLXXXVII.— Andrachne telephioides. 1. A male flower ; 2. a female flower ; 3. a pistil VNith
the scales at its base ; 4. a transverse section of an ovary ; 5. a ripe seed ; 6. a vertical section of it.

EUPHORBIALES.]

EUPHORBIACE^.

'Z(0

most agree, and especially with the former. Their habit, indeed, and general appear-
ance, are in certain instances so much alilve that one might easily mistake some Crotons
Aleurites, «&c., for ^Mallowworts ; the starry structm-e of their hairs, their monadelphous
stamens, the definite number of ovules in a definite number of united carpels, are all
further points of resemblance. As to the relationship of Spurgeworts to Rhamnads it
was long ago perceived by Jussieu, and has been smce adverted to by Adolphe Bron"--
niart (Monogr. des Rhamn. p. 35.). Browai, too, in omitting Spurgeworts from the
apetalous Orders, in his Prodromus, may be conjectured to have entertained a similar
opinion; and Auguste de St. Hilau'e inquires whether they are not intermediate between
Mallowworts and Menispermads. A writer in the Linncea (14. 2.50.), would place this
Order next Byttneriads, and it is no doubt to that form of the Malval Alliance that it
approaches nearest.

But if, v\'ith Jussieu, we consider the separation of sexes a great physiological charac-
ter, the Order of Spurges will join that of Nettles, through Eremocarpus, a curious
Californian plant lately discovered by Mr. Bentham, which indeed might be refeiTed
inchfferently to Spurgeworts or Artocarpads. And so again with Antidesmads, their
character is very Httle different from that of such drupaceous Spurgeworts as Sarcococca.
Nor can their close connection ^vith the Garryal AUiance be overlooked ; for Helwinwiads
are scarcely more than Spurgeworts with an adherent ovary and minute embryo.

Misled by imperfect information, I formerly proposed a gi'oup called Trewiaceae ;
but it has been shown by Klotzsch, who has had the opportunity of examining authentic
materials concerning Tre^\ia, that it is really a tetracoccous genus of the present Order,
nearly allied to Rottlera, {Wiegm. vii. 257). Although there does not appear to be any
considerable affinity between this tribe and Cucurbits, yet it is to be noted that several
genera have a scrambling habit, that the number 3 prevails in the ovary of both Orders,
and that the genus Peripterygium has, according to Hasskarl, the habit of a Momordica.
There seems to be notliing in Putranjiva to distinguish it from a drupaceous Spurgewort.

In general the structm-e of Spm-geworts is very uniform, and upon the whole there
are few extensive Orders in which it is less liable to exceptions. Some, however, of a
very striking kuid do occur. Foremost among the
instances of anomalous stinictui'e is the common Spurge,
(Euphorbia), in which the involucre is so much hke a
calyx, and sometimes seems to be even augmented with
petals, that a student finds it difficult to believe that it is
7

Fig. CLXXXVIII.

Fig. CXC.

reaUy composed of numerous naked $ flowers surroundmg a ? equally destitute of
calyx and corolla. The real history of the structure is however proved m many ways,
and especiaUy by such plants as Monotaxis, in which there is also a number ot S flowers
surrounding one ? , but each is furnished with a calyx, and the cup-like mvolucre which
disguises Euphorbia is reduced to a few scales. Besides these instances ot anomalous,
structure, we find the carpels reduced to 2 in Mercurialis, &c., or even 1 in Eremocarpus

The

and Peripterygium, or mcreased to as many as 9 m Anisonema, or 15 m Hura.

Fig. CLXXXA'III.--l.TheinvolucreofaEuphorbia,containingmonandrous male fl^^^^^^^^
a long-stalked female ; 2, 3, 4. male florets of different species, with the articulation tMt separates the
filamlnt from the pedicel; 5. a carpel separate ; 6. a vertical section of an ovarj ; 7. a vertical section
a ripe seed, showing the central column and an embryo in the midst of albumen.

Fig. CLXXXIX.— The involucre of Euphorbia Lathyrir,. .

Fig. CXC— Perpendicular section of the seed of Euphorbia Lathyiis.

T 2

276

EUPHORBIACE^.

[Diclinous Exogens.

fruit, moreover, which generally splits with elasticity, becomes a dnipe in Sarcococca
and others. Finally, in a few rare instances the albumen is said to be missmg.

This extensive Order, which probably does not contain fewer
than 2500 species, either described or undesci'ibed, exists m the
greatest abundance in equinoctial America, where about 3-8ths
of the whole number have been found ; sometimes in the form
of large trees, frequently of bushes, still more usually of diminu-
tive weeds, and occasionally of deformed,leafless succulent plants,
resembling Indian Figs in aspect, but differing from them in
every other particular. In the Western world they gradually
diminish as they recede from the equator, so that not above 50
species are known in North America, of which a very small
number reaches as far as Canada. In the Old World the
known tropical proportion is much smaller, arising probably
from the species of India and equinoctial Africa not having
been described with the same care as those of America ; not
above an eighth having been found in tropical Africa, including
the islands ; a sixth is perhaps about the proportion in India.
A good many species inhabit the Cape, where, and in the North
of Africa, they often assume a succulent hai3it ; and there are
almost 120 species from Europe, including the basin of the
Mediterranean : of which 1 6 only are found in Great Britain,
and 7 in Sweden.

Fig. CXCI.

Fig. CXCII.

A very large proportion of these plants is venomous. The poisonous principle re-
sides chiefly in their milky secretion, and is most powerful in proportion as that secre-
tion is abundant. The hairs of some species are stinging. The bark of vai'ious species
of Croton is aromatic, as Cascarilla ; and the flowers of some, such as Caturus spicifloms,
give a tone to the stomach. Many of them act upon the kidneys, as several species of
Phyllanthus, the leaves of Mercui'ialis annua, and the root of Ricinus communis. Seve-
ral are asserted by authors to be useful in cases of dropsy ; some Phyllanthuses are
emmenagogue. The bark of several Crotons, the wood of Croton Tiglium and common
Box, the leaves of the latter, of Cicca disticha, and of several Euphorbias, are sudorific,
and used against syphihs : the root of various Euphorbias, the juice of Commia, Anda,
Mercuriahs perennis, and others, are emetic ; the leaves of Box and MercuriaUs, the
juice of Euphorbia, Commia, and Hura, the seeds of Ricmus, Croton Tighum, &c. &c.,
are purgative. Many are dangerous, even in small doses, and so fatal in some cases,
that no practitioner would dare to prescribe them ; as, for example, Manchineel. In
fact, there is a gradual and insensible transition, in this Order, from mere stimulants to
the most dangerous poisons. The latter have usually an acrid character, but some of
them are also narcotic, as those Phyllanths the leaves of which are thrown mto water
to intoxicate fish. Whatever the stimulating principle of Spurgeworts may be, it
seems to be volatile, because application of heat is sufficient to dissipate it. Thus the

Fig. CXCI.— Eremocarpus setigerus —Bentham. 1. a young pistil ; 2. a ripe fruit after dehiscing.
Fig. CXCII.— Monotaxistridentata. 1. a ? flower surrounded by several Ss; 2. a (? apart; 3. a
stamen ; 4. a sspal ; 5. a ? apart ; 6. a transverse section of the oxaTx.—Endlicher.

EUPHORBIALES.]

EUPHORBIACEiE.

277

Fig. CXCIII.

Starchy root of the Manihot or Cassava, which when raw is a violent poison, becomes
wholesome nuti'itious food when roasted. In the seeds of some the albumen is harmless
and eatable, but the embryo itself is acrid and dangerous. Many of the species furnish
Caoutchouc, that most innocuous of all substances, produced by the most poisonous of all
families, which may be almost said to have given a new arm to surgery, and which has
become an mdispensable necessary of life ; it exists in Artocarpads and elsewhere,
but is xlso the produce of species of Spurgeworts.

The properties of this Order are so important, that the object of this work would be
unfulfilled if I did not, in addition to the foregoing general view, add a detailed list of
the quahties of the most remarkable species named by ^Titers.

Among milking species, the fii*st to be noticed are the Cactus-shaped kinds, inhabiting

Africa chiefly, but also found in India.
It is said that Kmg Juba discovered
Euphorbia in Barbary, and named it
after his physician, who was brother
to Musa. The plant of King Juba is
referx-ed to Euphorbia ofticinaiiim,
Linn.; a many-angled succulent species
growing in tufts armed with double
spmes, and now found in the North
of Africa ; others, however, believe it
to have been E. antiquorum, a trian-
gular branching species whose angles
are sinuous and spiny, and which ap-
pears to be widely dispersed through
Africa. The gum resin Euphorbium,
now fomid in om* shops, an acrid
poison, is partly gathered in Afi'ica
from those two species, and partly in
the Canaries, from E. canariensis ; it
flows from the woimded stems, and is collected in leather bags. It is an extremely acrid
inflammable substance, producmg severe inflammation of the nostrils, if those who pow-
der it do not guard themselves from its dust ; according to chemists, it consists of wax,
myricine, phyteumacolla, and various salts. In India it is mixed with the oil expressed
from the seeds of Sesamum orientale, and used externally in i-heumatic affections, inter-
nally in cases of obstinate constipation. Orfila regards it as a poison. It is little used in
Em-ope. The Ai'abs make up violent diuretic pills, by rubbing over the juice of E. anti-
quonam with flour ; yet their camels will eat the branches of the plant when cooked.
The juice of E. heptagona, virosa, and cereiformis, African species, furnishes the Ethio-
pians, and E. cotinifoha, the wild Brazihans, with a mortal poison for their arrows. That
of the leaves of Euphorbia nereifoha is prescribed by the native practitioners of India,
internally as a pm-ge and deobstruent, and externally, mixed with ^Margosa oil, in such
cases of contracted Umb as are mduced by ill-treated rheumatic affections. The leaves
have, no doubt, a dim-etic quality. E. tribuloides, one of the least of the Cactus-shaped
species, is regarded as a diaphoretic in the Canaries, where it grows wild. Of the leafy
Euphorbias great numbers have been fovmd to possess a milk with purgative or emetic
quahties. Endlicher mentions E. Esula (Wolfsmilch of the Germans), Cypai'issias,
amygdaloides, whose roots have been the basis of some celebrated quack fever mixtures,
Hehoscopia, our commonest weed, (jiOvixaKos and tjXioskoitios), Peplus, Peploides (the
ireirXos of Hippocrates), palustris, pilosa, Chamsesyce, Peplis, (the ireiTXiov of Hippocrates,
and TreTrAt's of Dioscorides), spinosa {linrocpais,) dendi'oides (nOv/xaAos fJ-^yas, Hippoc),
Aleppica, and Apios ; all plants having more or less reputation as purgatives. In
America there are also employed for the same pm'pose, E. buxifolia in the West Indies ;
papillosa in Brazil, a species apt to produce dangerous supei-purgations, and called Lei-
teu-aor Lechetres ; laurifohain Peru ; portulacoides in Cliili ; and Tirucalli in India ; the
fresh acrid juice of the latter is used as a vesicatory ; it is common in the JMadi'as Presi-
dency, and makes an excellent hedge, which may be formed with very little trouble. A
ti'ench must be dug where it is intended to be, at the beginning of the rainy season ; in
this, cuttings being placed, and the earth pressed about them, they establish themselves
without fm-ther trouble. No cattle mil touch the leaves, and in one year it becomes a
tolerable fence.

Among syphilitic remedies are Euphorbia parviflora and hu'ta in India, and E. linearis
in America. E. hiberna also, before the mtroduction of mercury, was frequently ad-
mmistered m England against venereal aff'ections ; the Spaniards use E. canescens for
such pm'poses to this day.

Fig. CXCIII.— Euphorbia Caput Medusje.

278

EUPHORBIACEiE.

[Diclinous Exogens.

The roots of some are emetic. According to Deslongchamps, the powdered root of E.
Gerardiana vomits easily in doses of 1 8 or 20 grams. The root of Euphorbia Ipecacu-
anha is said, by Barton, to be equal to the true Ipecacuanha, Ln some respects superior ;
and not mipleasant either in taste or smell. E. PithjTisa in the jVIediteiTanean is also
esteemed. Euphorbia thymifoUa is somewhat aromatic and astiingent, and is prescribed
in India m the diarrhoea of children, and as a vermifuge. In the same way is employed
E. hypericifoha, a plant of tropical America, which is astringent and somewhat narcotic.
Nevertheless E. balsamifera has no such qualities, and is eaten Avhen cooked. E. mauri-
tanica is also employed as a condiment, but its acridity is by no means inconsiderable ;
they say it is used to adulterate Scammony. The sap of E. phosphorea shines with a
phosphorescent light in a warm night in the ancient forests of Brazil.

The genus Pedilanthus stands nearest to Euphorbia, and is not less potent in its qua-
lity ; P. tithymaloides has an acrid bitter milk ; a decoction of the di'ied shrub of it and
P. padifolius (called Jewbush) is employed in syphilitic cases, and in amenorrhcea ; the
root is emetic. Some of the trees again are among the most poisonous of all that tro-
pical countries produce. The juice of Excsecaria Agallocha, and even its smoke when
burnt, affects the eyes with intolerable pain, as has been experienced occasionally
by sailors sent ashore to cut fuel, who, accordmg to Rumphius, liaATiig accidentally
rubbed theii' eyes with the juice, became bhnded, and I'an about like distracted men,
and some of them finally lost theu* sight. This juice is described as being thick, nau-
seous, and a violent pm*gative. The smoke of the burning branches is said to mjure
the eyesight. Agallochum or Aloes wood, an mflammable, fragrant, resinous substance,
has been supposed to belong to this plant, but is really produced by quite a different
race. See AquiLARiACEiE. The famous Manchineel tree, Hippomane Mancinella, is said
to be so poisonous that persons have died from merely sleeping beneath its shade.
This is doubted, mdeed, by Jacquin, who, however, admits its extremely venomous
quaUties ; but it is by no means improbable that the story has some fomidation in truth,
particularly if, as Ad. de Jussieu trtdy remarks, the volatile nature of the poisonous
principle of these plants is considered, and the various degi'ees of susceptibihty of such
influences in the human constitution. The juice of Manchineel is pm'e white, and a
single drop of it falling on the skin burns Uke fire, fonning an ulcer often difficult to
heal. The fitiit, which is beautiful, and looks like an apple, is tm'gid vAxh a similar
fluid, but in a milder form ; the burnmg it causes in the Hps of those who bite it guards
the careless from the danger
of eating it. The juice of
Hura crepitans is stated to
be of the same fatal natm'e as
that of Excsecaria ; its seeds
are said to have been admi-
nistered to negro slaves as
purgatives, in number not
exceeding 1 or 2, with fatal
consequences. The juice of
Sapiumaucuparium isreputed
poisonous. A case is men-
tioned by Tussac of a gar-
dener whose nostrils became
swollen and seized with ery-
sipelatous phlegmasis, in con-
seqence of the fumes only of
this plant. The sap of Com-
mia cochinchinensis is white,
tenacious, emetic, purgative,
and deobstruent. Cautiously
administei-ed, it is said to be
a good medicine m obstinate
dropsy and obstructions.

The juice of this Order is not, however, always as dangerous as in the instances just
given. That of Siphonia elastica, a tree inhabitmg Guayana and Brazil, yields the
bottle India Rubber, which is ^wovra m Europe ; in preparing it the natives smear clay
moulds with repeated layers of the juice, at the same time dr;y'mg it m smoke. Aleu-
rites triloba, whose seeds mil be mentioned presently, exudes a gummy substance which
the natives of Tahiti chew ; A. laccifera fm-nishes gum lac in Ceylon ; and the secre-
tions of certam Crotons, viz. Draco and sanguiferum, become a similar red substance
in the tropical parts of America.

Among the crowd of emetic and purgative plants having more or less reputation

Fig. CXCIV.— Fruit of Hura crepitans.

Fig. CXCIV.

EuPHORBiALEs.] EUPHORBIACE^. 279

in the countries where they grow, many are found in the Euphorbiaceous Oi'Jer. The
root of Stillingia sylvatica is regarded in Carolma and Florida as a speeitie in syphihtic
maladies ; the same reputation attaches to Cnemidostachys Chamii^lea in India, and
Jatropha offichiahs (Raiz de Tihu) in Brazil. The Tragias volubilis of America, and
involuerata, eamiabiua, and Mercm'ialis of Asia, are noted for their solvent, diaphoretic
and dim*etic quahties. More especially the root of Tragia involucrata is reckoned, by
the Hindoo doctors, among those medicmes which they conceive to possess virtues hi
altering and correctmg the habit in cases of cachexia, and in old venereal complaints
attended with anomalous symptoms. The Mercuriahs or Dog Mercury of Europe is
another active genus. M. annua has a nauseous taste and is slightly purgative ; M.
perennis is much more active, sometimes produchig violent vomiting, diarrhoea, a burn-
ing heat in the head, convulsions, and death ; M. tomentosa, a Mediterranean shrub,
is used in hydrophobia ; it is \T^ilgai'ly believed to this day that if women eat the male
individuals of this plant, which is dioecious, they will conceive boys, and if the female
girls ; when boiled with other vegetables it acts as a mild pm-gative (English Mercm'y
must not be confounded with these plants. See Chexopods). Omphalea ti-iandra,
a Guayana plant, has a white juice which turns black in drying, and is used in place of
ink. In Cicca disticha, an Indian bush, the root is violently purgative, a decoction of
the leaves diaphoretic. A decoction of Croton perdicipes, called Pe de Perdis, Alcara-
phora, and Cocallera, in different provinces of Brazil, is much esteemed as a cm'e for
syphilis, and as a useful diuretic. The root of another species, called Velamo do
Campo, C. campestris, has a pui'gative root, also employed against similar disorders.
It is, however, more common to find balsamic juices in the American Crotons, among
which balsamifer is employed in Martinique in the preparation of the hqueur called
Eau de Mantes ; frankincense is extracted fi'om C. thurifer and adipatus on the banks
of the Amazons ; C. humilis is used for its aromatic quahties in medicating baths in the
West Indies ; at the Cape of Good Hope the fragrant C. gratissimus is used by the
Koras as a perfume ; the balsam of C. origanifohus is mentioned among the sub-
stitutes for copaiva ; its leaves and bark are considered diaphoretic and antispastic ;
finally, C. niveus is a Milnerary.

The most important, however, among the aromatic Spurgeworts are the plants that
yield Cascarilla, a valuable bitter, tonic, aromatic, stimulant bark, miported from the
West Indies. This drag has been at one time referred to C. Eleuteria, a Bahama
shrub, at another to C. Cascarilla, a Jamaica bush, called, from its appearance, Wild
Rosemary. As a good deal of controversy has been raised respecting this matter, it is
as well to state that the question is now set at rest in consequence of the Hon, J. C.
Lees, Chief Judge in the Bahamas, having sent home specimens of the Cascarilla tree,
with the bark itself and the leaves adhermg to it. It proves to be this species, con-
cerning wliich Mr. Lees has favom-ed me with the following note : " The plant is
scarcely kno^^'n here by the name of Cascarilla, but is commonly called Sweet Wood
Bark, and often Eleuthera Bark, because it is chiefly gathered on the island of
Eleuthera. It is the only bark receivmg the name of Cascarilla exported from the
Bahamas, where the tree gi'ows in great abundance." It is, however, certain that the
C. pseudo-China furnishes Cascarilla in Mexico, where it is called Quina blanca, and
Copalche Bark ; and C. nitens,cascarilloides,micansandsuberosus,seem to be little mfe-
rior to the C. Eleuteria itself.

^ The bark of the Asiatic Bridelias is astringent ; so is that of Stylodiscus trifohatus,
whose wood is of a red colour, as is the bark ; the former is employed for masts
and spars of small vessels in Java. — Horsfield. The common Box tree, Buxus
sempervii-ens, has a bark with qualities similar to those of Guaiacums, for which it
has been substituted ; the leaves are bitter, and very pm'gative ; nevertheless, it is
alleged that they have been used as a substitute for Hops. — Endl. They say that in
some parts of Persia where Box trees abovmd, camels cannot be employed because
it is fotmd impracticable to prevent their browsing on the leaves, which kill them.
The root and bark of Codiseum variegatum are acrid, and excite a burning sensation
in the mouth if chewed : but the leaves are sweet and cooluig. The root, leaves, and
young shoots of Phyllanthus Nirui'i ai-e considered, in India, deobstruent, diuretic,
and healing ; the leaves are very bitter, and a good stomachic. Some other species, par-
ticularly P. urinaria, are powerful dim-etics. The bruised leaves of P. Conami are used
for mebriatmg fishes. The boiled leaves of Plukenetia corniculata are said to be an ex-
cellent potherb, for which purpose the plant is cultivated in Amboyna. Acalypha Cupa-
meni, an Indian herb, has a root which, biniised m hot water, is cathartic ; a decoction of
its leaves is also reported to be laxative. The flowers of Catmnis spiciflorus are
spoken of as a specific in diaiThoea, either taken in decoction or in conserve.

The oil of the seeds is perhaps the most important part of the useful products of this
Order. It is often among the most valuable of known diuretics and purgatives. Croton

280 EUPHORBIACE^. [Diclinous Exogens.

Tiglium, and Pavaua, two East Indian trees, whose seeds were formerly called Grana
molueca, stand at the head of this class of medicines ; their oil is so acrid as to bUster the
skin, and it will even act when externally applied to the abdomen. Next to these comes
Ricinus communis, the castor oil plant, an annual in Europe, a tree in Africa, conspi-
cuous with its broad palmate leaves, which have given it the name of Palma Christi,
and spmy capsules, whose use is traceable into remote antiquity, under the name of
Semma cataputise majoris ; it is fomid that the albumen of this plant has httle activity,
but that the viinilence resides mainly in the embryo and seed-coats ; so that the
acti\nty of the oil will depend upon the amount of pressure, «&c. to which the seeds may
have been subjected ; when long boiled then* oil is found poisonous. In hke manner
the seeds of Omphalea are said to be eatable if the embryo is extracted, but if this is
not done, to be too cathartic for food. Mr. W. Macleay calls this nut " most delicious
and wholesome," and speaks of it as the Cobnut or Hognut of Jamaica. Similar qua-
lities reside in the seeds of Hura crepitans, the Sand Box tree, and Curcas pm'gans
( Jatropha purgans, Z.) ; the latter plant is remarkable for the fierce acridity of its seeds,
which are commonly called Piu'ging-nuts. An expressed oil is obtained from them,
which is reckoned a valuable external application in itch and herpes ; it is also used, a
little diluted, in chronic rheumatism. The varnish used by the Chinese for covering
boxes is made by boiling this oil with oxide of iron. The leaves are considered as rube-
facient and discutient ; the milky juice is supposed to have a detergent and healing
quality, and dyes hnen black. In hke manner Curcas multifidus produces a purgative
oil called Pinlioen, under which name it reaches Europe from South America. From
the seeds of Jatropha glauca the Hindoos prepare, by careful expression, an oil which,
from its stimulating quahty, they recommend as an external application in cases of
chronic rheumatism and paralytic affections. Euphorbia Lathyris, called in English
gardens the Caper-bush, to which it has no resemblance, was one of the plants which
Charlemagne in his Capitularies commanded to be cultivated in aU monastic gardens, for
the sake of its purgative seeds, which were called Semina Cataputiae minoris ; they are
acrid hke Tiglium, and not mild hke those of Ricinus. The capsules of this plant are
I'eported to intoxicate fish. Euphorbia hibernica is extensively used by the peasantry of
Kerry for poisoning, or rather stupefying fish, in the same manner as the exotic E. jjis-
catoria. So powerful are its quahties that a small creel or basket, filled with the bruised
plant, suffices to poison the fish for sevei-al miles dowaa a river. — Hooker, Brit. Fl. ed. 4. p.
326. The Anda of Brazil is famous for the purgative qualities of its seeds, which are called
Purga da Paulistas, and are fully as powerful as those of the Palma Christi. The Bra-
zihans make use of them in cases of indigestion, in liver complaints, the j aim dice, and
dropsy. The bark, roasted on the fire, passes as a certain remedy for diarrhoea brought
on by cold. Accordmg to Marcgraaf, the fresh bark steeped in water communicates to
it a narcotic property which is sufficient to stupefy fish. The seeds are either eaten raw,
or are prepared as an electuary ; they yield an oil, which is said by M. Auguste de
St. Hilau'e to be drying and excellent for painting ; in short, much better than nut oil.
The Cape colonists collect the fruit of Hysenanche globosa, an anomalous plant of this
Order, and kill hysenas with mutton nibbed with the powder. The seeds of Stillingia
sebifera, a Chinese tree, common in most tropical countries, are enveloped in a fatty
matter, from which candles are prepared ; a mild oil is also fui'nished by them. Two
species of Eleeococca, the one E. verrucosa from Japan, the other E. vernicia from
China, furnish oil by pressure of their seeds ; the former for bm'iung, the latter for
painters' work ; both too acrid to be used as food.

Nevertheless, some have an eatable fruit ; that of Anda and Omphalea has been ah-eady
mentioned, Aleurites triloba, a Molucca tree, has much reputation for its nuts, which
are reported to be aphrodisiac ; and the seeds of Couceveiba guianensis are said to be
dehcious. The succulent fruit of Cicca disticha and racemosa is sub-acid, coolmg, and
wholesome ; its leaves are sudorific, and its seeds cathartic. The capsules of Cluytia
collina are poisonous, according to Roxbm-gh. Emblica officinahs also, has an acrid fruit,
which in India is made mto a pickle ; when ripe and dry it is astringent, and has been
employed, under the name of Myrobalani Embhci, agamst diarrhoea, dysentery, and
cholera.

It is not a httle remarkable, that here, as m so many other cases, we should find m
a very dangerous Natural Order such an abundant secretion of starch as renders certain
species useiul for food when the acrid matter is removed. This is most especially the
case with the Mandioc plant, Manihot utihssima, Polil, (Jatropha manihot, Z ,) a shrub
about 8 feet high, extensively cultivated for food aU over the tropical parts of the world.
Of this plant the large root, weighing as much as 301bs., is full of venomous juice, which
if taken mternally produces death. The roots are rasped, the pulp well bruised, and
then thoroughly washed, after which the mark is placed on iron plates to be heated.
Jn this Avay the venom is washed out or driven off", and the residue becomes Cassava.

EUPHORBIALES.]

EUPHORBIACE^.

281

The powder which floats off' in the water is a very pure starch, which, when it settles
down, becomes Tapioca. Manihot Aipi, Pohl assui-ea us, has a harmlet^s root.

Cnidoscohis quuiquelobus (Jatropha urens, L.) is covered with hairs which stino-
severely, as indeed occurs elsewhere in this Order. The juice of its branches and seeds
is diuretic. The root of another species, C. herbaceus, is used in the same way as
Mandicc in Mexico and Carolina.

A few yield dyes. Turnsole, a well known pui-ple dinig, which becomes blue upon
the application of ammonia, is the inspissated juice of Crozophora tmctoria (rjXiorpSwiov
lxiKp6v) found in the southern parts of Europe. Its juice is acrid, and its seeds cathar-
tic, as m others of this Order. Similar colours are found in other species of Crozophora,
in some Crotons, Argythamuia, Ditassa and Claoxylon. The seed-vessels of Rottlera
tinctoria are covered with a mealy powder which gives a scarlet colour, as also does
its root. Maproimea brasiUensis, or the Marmeleiro do Campo of Brazil, yields a black
dye, which is, however, fugitive ; a decoction of its root is also admmistered in
derangement of the stomach ; according to Auguste de St. Hilaii-e, it is destitute of
milky juice.

The timber of Buxus sempervirens is remarkable for its hardness and compactness,
whence its value to wood engravers. There is reason to believe that the timber imported
from the coast of Africa, mider the name of African Teak, belongs to some tree of this
Order. For further information as to the uses of Spurgeworts, see Martius Materia
Medica Braz'diensium.

GENERA.

I. — Prosopidocline^,
Klotzsch. O-s-ule soli-
tary. Seeds with an aril-
lus, and no albumen ( ? I .
Involucre globose,t)lad-
der-like, opening on one
side, finally dropping
off, containing from 3
to 6 flowers. Flowers
dioecious, apetalous.

Schismatopera, Kl.
Spixia, Leandr.
Pera, Mutis.
Peridium, Schott.

II.— EuPHORBiE^. Ovule
solitary. Seeds albu-
minous. Flowers monoe-
cious, apetalous ; $ and
? , mi.xed, in a cup-
shaped involucre.

Pedilanthus, Neck.
Crepidaria, Haw.
Tithymaloides, Tournf .

Euphorbia, Linn.
Tithymaius, Tournef.
Euphorbium, Isn.
Keraselma, Neck.
Athymalus, Neck.
Treisia, Haw.
Bactylanthus, Haw.
Medusea, Haw.
Galorhwus, Haw.
Esitla, Haw.
Anisuphyllum, Haw.

Lopadocaly.x, Kl.

Poinsettia, Graham.

Anthostema, Adr. Juss.

Ualechampia, Plum.

III.— HippoMANE.«. Ov-
ule solitary. Flowers
apetalous, in spikes;
bracts 1 -many-flower-
ed.

Maprounea, AuU.

JEyopricon, Linn. f.
Adenopeltis, Bert.
CoUiguaja, Molin.
Dactylostemon, Kl.

Gymnarrhcn, Leandr.
E.vcoecaria, Linn.

Gjtnnanthes, Swartz.
Gussonia, Spreng.
Sebastiania, Spreng.
Adenogj'ne, Kl.
Sennefeldera, Kl.
Actinostema, Mart.
Sarothrostachys, Kl.
Styloceras, Adr. Juss.
Commia, Lour.
Synaspisma, Endl.
Hura, Linn.
Psilostachys, Turcz.
Hippomane, Linn.

Manfanilla, Plum.
Pachystemon, Blum.
Omalanthus, Adr. Juss.

Carumbium, Reinw.
Stillingia, Gard.

Stillincifleetia, Boj.
Sapium, Jacq.

Triadica, Lour.
Coelebogyne, J. Sm.
Microstachys, Adr. Juss.

Cnemidostachys, Adr.
Juss.

IV. — AcALYPHE^. Ov-
ule solitary. Flowers
apetalous, in clustered
spikes or racemes.

Tragia, Plum.

Schorigcram, Adans.
Traganthus, Kl.
Leucandi-a, Kl.
Cnesmone, Blum.
Leptorhachis, Kl.
Bia, Kl.
Plukenetia, Plum.

Sajor, Rumph.
Botryanthe, Kl.
Iledraiostylus, Hassk.

Pterococcus, Hassk.

Ceratococcus, Meisn.
Anabaena, Adr. Juss.
Mercurialis, Linn.

Linozostis, Endl.

Trismegista, Endl.
Acalypha, Linn.

Cupamcni, Adans.

listeria, Dennst.

? Caturus, Linn.

Galurus, Spreng.
Adenocline, Turcz.
Mappa, Adr. Juss.

Macaranga, Thouars.

Panopia, Noronh.
Monospora, Kl.
Ctenomeria, Harv.
Claoxylon, Adr. Juss.

Erythrochilus, Reinw.
Conceveiba, Aubl.
Cladogynos, Zlppel.
Platygyna, Mercier.
Simmondsia, Nutt.
Aparisthmium, Endl.

Conceveibum,Ij.C.Rich.
Omphalea, Linn.

Omphalandria, P. Br.

Duchola, Adans.
Hecatea, Thouars.
Cleidion, Blum.
Alchornea, Soland,

V. — Crotoxe.e. Ovule
solitai-j'. Flowers usu-
ally having petals, in
clusters, spikes, racemes
or panicles.

Cephalocroton, Kl.
Trachycaryon, A'^.
Calyptrostigma, Kl.
Garcia, Bohr.
Mabea, Aubl.
Siphonia, Rich.

Hevea, Aubl.
Elateriospermum, Blum.
Anda, Marcgr.

Johannesia, Velloz.

Andiscus, Fl. Fh
Aleurites, Forst.

Ambinux, Commers.

Tclopca, Soland.

Camirium, Rumph.
Givotia, Griff.
Ostodes, Blum.
Elaeococca, Commers.

Dryandra, Thunb.

Vernicia, Lour.

Abasin, Kiimpf.
•Jatropha, Kunih.

Adenorhopium, Pohl.
Curcas, Adans.

Brom/ddia, Neck.

Castiglionia, R . et Pa v.
Cnidoscohis, Pohl.

Bivonca, Raf.

Jussievia, Houst.

Manihot, Plum.

Janipha, Kunth.

Mandiocca, Link.

Aypi, Bauh.

Camagnoc, Aubl.
Ricinus, Tournef.
Spathiostemon, Blum.
Baloghia, Endl.
Ricinocarpus, De^.

Echinosphcera , Sieb.

Roper ia, Spreng.
Amperea, Adr. Juss.
Mozinna, Or teg.

Loureira, Cav.
Hemicyclia, W.etArn.
Gelonium, Roxb.

Erythrocarpus, Blum.
Codiaeum, Rumph.

Phyllaurea, Lour.
Tetrorchidium, Popp.
Rottlera, Roxb.

Mallotus, Lour.

Adisca, Blum.
Trewia, L.

Tetragastris, Gaertn.
Adriania, Gaudich.
Cheilosa, Blum.
Acidoton, Swartz.
Baliospermum, Blum.
Beyeria,- Miq.
Ha?matospermum, Wall.
Hendecandra, Eschsch.

Astcrogyne, Benth.
Adelia, Linn.

Bernardia, Houst.
Crotonopsis, L. C. Rich.

Li'ptemon, Raf.
I Friesia, Spreng.
Peripterygium, Hassk.
Heterochlamys, Turcz.
Serophyton, G.B.
Eremocarpus, G. B.
Engelmanuia, Kl.
Geisseleria, Kl.
Pilinophytum, A7.
Croton, Linn.

Ricinoides, Tournef.

Cascarilla, Adans.

Tridesmus, Lour.

Aroton, Neck.

Lunlia, Neck.

Cinogasum, Neck.

Brunsvia, Neck.

Ricinocarpus, Bocrh,
Julocroton, Mart.

282

EUPHORBIACEiE.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Podostachys, Kl.
Astrsea, Kl.
Ocalia, Kl.
Eutropia, Kl.
Cleodora, Kl.
Timandra, KL
Medea, Kl.
Crozophora, Nech.

Tournesolia, Scop.
Chiropetalum.^rf?-. Jiiss.
Caperonia, St. Hil.

Cavanilla, Fl. Flum.

? Schinza, Dennst.
Ditaxis, Vahl.
Monotaxis, Brongn.
Argj-tliamnia, P. Br.

Ateramniis, P. Br.
Philyra, Kl.
Trigonostemon, Blum.

Trigostemon, Blum.
Rj'paria, Blum.

Ryparosa, Blum.

VI. — Phyllanthe^.
O^-ules in pairs. Sta-
mens in the centre of the
flower.

Cyclostemon, Blum.
Enchidiimi, Jack.
Briedelia, Willd.
Heydia, Dennst.

Cluytia, Ait.

Clutia, Boerh.

Altera, Adans.

Cratochwila, Neck.
Andrachne, Linn.

Eraclissa, Forsk.

Limeum, Forsk.

Arachne, Neck.
Sauropus, Blum.
Agyneia, Linn.
Leiocai-pus, Blum.
Micranthea, Bes/.
Pseudanthus, Sieb.
Menarda, Commers.
Xylophylla, Linn.

Genesiphylla, Herit.
Phyllanthus, Linn.

Niruri, Adans.

Nymphanthus, Lour.

9 Cathetus, Lour.

P Breynia, Forst.
Melanthesa, Blum.
Asterandra, Kl.
Kirganelia, Juss.

A rdenghelia , Commers.
Emblica, Gdrtn.
Cicca, Linn.

Cfieramela, Rumph.

? Tricaryum, Lour.
Leptonema, Adr. Juss.
Anisonema, Adr. Juss.

Glochidonopsis,^dj-.J?<5.
Glochidion, Forst.
Bradleia, Banks.
Gynoon, Adr. Juss.
Scepasma, Blum.
Epistylium, Swartz.
Eriococcus, Hassk.
Stylodiscus, Bemi.
Poranthera, Rudg.

Vn. — BuxK.E, 0\'ules
in pairs. Stamens in-
serted beneath the ses-
sile rudiment of an
ovary.

Fliiggea, Willd.
Richeria, Vahl.
Amanoa, AuU.
Lithoxylon, Endl
Securinega, Commers.
Discocarpus, Kl.
Geblera, Fisch. et Mey.
Colmeiroa, Reuter.
Sa\1a, Willd.
Actephila, Blum,
Tricera, Swartz.

Crantzia, Swartz.
Buxus, Tournef.
Pachysandra, Michx.
Thecacoris, Adr. Juss.
Microelus, Wight et Am.

Adenocrepis, Blum.
Drypetes, Vahl.
Sarcococca, Lindl.
Putranjiva, Wall.
Nageia, Gcertn.
Hyeenanche, Lamh.
Toxicodendron , Thunb .

Doubtful Genera.

Podocalj-x, Kl.

? Anthobolus, R. Br.

Meborea, A ubl.

Tephranthus, Neck.
JEgotoxicmn,Ru iz etPav.

3ixtoxicum, Id.
Margaritaria, Linn./.
Suregada, Roxb.
Hexadica, Lour.
Homonoia, Lour.
Cladodes,. Lour.
Echinus, Lour.

? Ulassium, Rumpli.
Lascadium, Raf.
Rhjlis, Lour.
Baccaurea, Lour.
Lumanaja, Blanc.
Lunasia, Blanc.
Dovyalis> E. Mcy.
Desfontenea, Fl. Fl.
I Mainea, Fl. Fl.
\ Plagiopteron.

Numbers. Gen. 191. Sp. 2500?

Ehamnaceoe.
Byttneriacece.
Position. — EmpetraceEe. — Euphorbiace^. — Scepaceee.
Hehoingiaceae.

GYROSTEWONE.E. [Endl. Gen. p. 978 5 Meisner, Gen. p. 322). Trees or shrubs inhabiting New Hol-
land. Leaves alternate, entire, feather-veined, without stipules. S Calj'x 6-7-lobed. Corolla 0.
Stamens indefinite, distinct, with anthers bursting longitudinally. $ Calyx cup-shaped, 6-7-lobed.
Corolla 0. Carpels 00, collected round aflat central torus, 2-seeded, with suspended campylotropal
ovules. Fruit composed of several membranous cases, arranged in a ring. Seed with a strophiolate
hilum. Embryo hooked round mealy albumen, with linear incumbent cotyledons and a slender inferior
radicle. — Two genera and three species at present constitute this group, about whose relationship we
have at present no certain endence. Because of their unisexual imperfect flowers, numerous consoli-
dated carpels, and suspended ovules, they are related to Spurgeworts. and especially to the genus Hura ;
but they cannot be referred to them if Endlicher's statement is correct , that the albumen is mealy and
the radicle inferior. Hooker and others station it in the Urtical Alliance, but its composite fruit, mealy
albumen, and inferior radicle, do not justify that opinion. Desfontaines and Endlicher regard it as a
form of the Mallowworts, but the separated sexes, free stamens, peculiar albumen, and apetalous flowers
are unfavourable to that supposition. Finally, IMeisner after referring it to Lindenblooms, has come to the
conclusion that it ought to be associated with Phjiolaccads ; and if the flowers were not unisexual this
opinion would have gi-eat weight : for it must be admitted that the plants under consideration have much
the structure of that Natural Order. Nevertheless it seems for the present most advisable to associate
Gyrostemonads with unisexual Orders, among which they may be looked upon as a passage to the Phyto-
laccads in the Chenopodal Alliance.

GENERA.

Gyrostemon, Desf.
Codonocarpus, Cunningh.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 3.

EUPHORBIALES.]

SCEPACE^.

283

Order XCI. SCEPACEiE.— Scepads.

-Forestiereae, Endl. p. 288 ;

Scepaceae, Ed. pr. p. 171. (1836); Endl. Gen. p. 288 ; Meisner, p. 347.

Mcisner, p. 257.

Diagnosis.— EiqyJiorbial Fxogcns, lolth $ amentaceous flowers^ definite suspended anatropal
ovules, and a superior radicle.
Trees. Leaves coriaceous, alternate, with membranous stipules which form the scales
of the buds. Flowers ^ $ — ^ amentaceous. Calyx 4.5-leaved, imbricated, very

minute and membranous. Stamens 2-5 ; fila-
ments short, straight, not elastic ; anthers 2-
celled, opening by longitudmal parallel su-
tures ; connective inconspicuous. $ in short
axillary racemes. Calyx of six sepals in two
whorls, free ; the inner ones in one species at
least 3-lobed. Ovary 2-celled ; style 0 ; stig-
ma with two short emaa'ginate lobes, or with
4 equal fringed ones ; o\'viles in pairs, collate-
ral, pendulous, anatropal, with a broad scale
projectmg from the placenta and covering
over the foramen ; theu' ends often buried in
bail's projecting from the base of the cell.
[In Lepidostachys Roxburghii the capsule is
round, two-celled, 4-valved ; the endoearp
thin, tough, and separable from the friable
sarcocarp. Seeds single or two, enveloped
in a succulent aril ; embryo gi'een in the axis
of albumen, with obovate cotyledons and a
radicle next the hilum. — Roxb.]

Here it is that the Euphorbial Alhance
touches the Amental ; for the plants of the
Scepad order may be regarded as Amentaceous
Spurgeworts. In their male state they have
much the aspect of Mastworts or Birchworts,
and one of them has actually been considered
an Alnus by Roxburgh ; but the females have
more the appearance of Antiaris, or of some
such Urtical genus. The fruit, which is
very remai-kable, I only know from Rox-
burgh's account, the substance of which is
quoted from the Flora Indica. The manner
in which the plates of the placenta overlap
the foramen (I beheve not till after impregnation) is exceedingly curious ; these are no
doubt what ultimately become the aril. In the genus Scepa the ends of the o^-ules are
bui'ied in a thick mass of hairs proceeding from the placentary suture near the base of
the cell. Forestiera does not appear to differ from Scepads more than the genera of
Spurgeworts from each other. It has no aril, and its fniit is indehiscent ; but
it is amentaceous. Piptolepis of Bentham, placed next it by Endlicher, seems to me
very different, on accovmt of its hermaplirodite flowers.
Natives of the tropical forests of India.

The wood of the Kokra, Lepidostachys Roxburghii, is very hard, and is used for
various economical purposes.

GENERA.

Scepa, Lindl.
Lepidostachys, Wall.
Hymenocardia, Wall.
Forestiera, Poir.

Bigeloma, Smith.

Borya, Willd.

Adelia, L. C. Rich.

Fig. CXCV.

Position.

Numbers. Gex\. 3. Sp. 6.
BetulacecB.
-Euphorbiacese. — Scepaceae. —

Fig. CXCV.- Scepa viUosa. 1. a cluster of g catkins ; 2. a ^ branch ; 3. a ^^ flower; 4. its calyx ,
.5. an ovary J 6. a cross section of it; 7. the ovules in situ; 8. one of them forced downwards.

284

CALLITRICHACEiE.

[Diclinous Exogexs.

Order XCII. CALLITRICHACE^.— Starworts.

Lavielle in Ann. Soc. Linn. Par. p.
; Endl. Ixxxiv, ; Meisn. p. 336.

DC. Prodr. 3. 71 ;

Callitrichineae, Link. Enum. 1. 7- (1821)
Ed. pr. (1836

Diagnosis.— -E'wp^or6iaZ aquatic Exoyens, with definite suspended anatropal ovules, and

a supjerior radicle.

Small aquatic herbaceous plants, with opposite, sunple, eutii'e leaves. Flowers axil-
lary, solitary, very minute. Flowers unisexual, monoecious, naked, with 2 fistular colom-ed
bracts. $ Stamen hypogynous, single, rarely 2 ; filament filiform, furrowed along the
middle; anther reniform, 1 -celled, 2-valved ; the valves openmg fore and aft. ? Ovary
sohtary, 4-cornered, 4-celled ; o^^lles sohtary, attached to the axis,
suspended, amphiti'opal ; styles 2, right and left, subulate ; stigmas
simple points. Fruit 4-celled, 4-seeded, indehiscent. Seeds peltate ;
embryo mverted in the axis of fleshy albumen ; radicle very long,
cm-ved, superior ; cotyledons very short.

I have formerly remai'ked, that " the affi-
nity of this Order to other dicotyledons ap-
pears to be of the same nature as that borne
by Lemna to Monocotyledons : they each ex-
hibit the lowest degree of organisation known
in their respective classes." Brown considers
the Order allied to Hippurids : an opinion in
which Botanists seem disposed to concur. The
great objection to it is this ; Hippm-ids are a
reduced form of the exalbuminous Onagi-ads,
with the petals often absent, and the calyx
sometimes dimmished to what seems a mere
rim ; but in reality, in consequence of the
ovary being adherent, the whole of the tube

of the calyx as well as its rim remams adhering to the ovary, so that the calyx is not in
fact materially diminished ; but Starworts are absolutely destitute of a calyx and
are albuminous. These circumstances, and the unisexual flowers of the Order, seem to
point to a widely different station, and accordmgly, in the last edition of this work, it
was arranged among the Incomplete Orders — in the neighbom'hood of Moss weeds.
It must, however, be confessed that its relation to these plants is one of analogy rather
than of affinity. Nevertheless, EndUcher places it m the same situation, remarking,
however, that it is perhaps an aquatic form of Spm'ge worts. And in this he seems to
be right ; at all events it differs so little from that Order, except in its indehiscent fruit
and amphitropal ovules, that unless w^e should hereafter be able to employ internal struc-
ture for high systematical divisions, it is in the Euphorbial AUiance that this plant will
remain. It is doubtful mdeed whether it ought, in the present state of our knowledge,
to be regarded as an independent Order.

Natives of still w-aters in Europe and North America.

The uses are unknown.

GENUS.

Callitriche, L,

Fig. CXCVI.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 6,

Ceratopliyllacece J
Position. — Euphorbiaccce. — Callitrichace^.
HaloragecB.

Fig. CXCVI.— Callitriche vei-na. 1. a J* flower j 2. a ^ ; 3. a perpendicular section of the ripe fruit.

EUPIIORBIALES.]

EMPETRACE^.

285

Order XCIII. EMPETRACE^.— Crowberries.

Empetrese.— iVM«. Gen. 2.233; Don. in Edinh. New Phil. Journ. (1826); Hooker in Bot. May.
t. 2758. (1827) ; Endl. ccxli. ; Meisner, p. 336.

Diagnosis. — Euphorhial Exogens, with definite ascendi^ig anatropal ovules, and an

inferior radicle.

Small arid shrubs with heathlike evergreen leaves without stipules, and minute
flowers in theu' axils. Flowers ^ <? • Sepals, hj-pogynous persistent imbricated scales,
the innermost of which are sometimes petaloid, or
even combined into a monopetalous corolla (as in
Oakesia). <J Stamens equal in number to the inner
sepals, and alternate with them ; anthers roundish,
2-celled, the cells distinct, bursting longitudinally.
$ Ovary free, seated in a fleshy disk, 3- 6- or 9-celled ;
ovules solitary, anatropal, ascending ; style 1 ;
stigma radiating, the number of its rays correspond-
ing with the cells of the ovary. Fruit fleshy, seated
in the persistent calyx, 3- 6- or 9-celled ; the coating
of the cells bony. Seeds soUtary, ascending ; embryo
taper, in the axis of fleshy watei'y albumen ; radicle
inferior.

This Uttle group can in nowise be separated from
Spurgeworts, from which indeed it is scarcely distin- |
guishable by any positive character except the ascend-
ing seeds and inferior radicle. In habit too it quite
corresponds with such heath-like genera of Spurge-
worts as Micrantheaand Pseudan thus, which do not
seem to differ from that Order.

A very small group, comprising a few species from
the North of Europe, North America, the South of
Europe, and the Straits of Magellan.

The leaves and fruit are slightly acid. The black
berries of the Ci'owberry, Empetrum nigrum, sub-acid
and unpleasant to the taste, are eaten in the arctic
parts of Europe, and are regarded there as scorbutic
and dim'etic ; the Greenlanders prepare a fermented 2
liquor from them. The white berries of the Cama-
rinheira (Corema) are employed by the Portuguese
in preparing an acidulous beverage, which the do-
mestic physicians esteem in fevers. — Endl. Pig, cxcvii.

GENERA.
Empetrum, L.
Corema, Don.
Ceratiola, Michx.
Oakesia, Tuckerm.

Tuckermannia, Klotzsch.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 4.

Myricacem.
Position. — Euphorbiaceae. — Empetrace^.

Fig. CXCVII.— Ceratiola ericoides 1. a (? flower ; 2. a ? ; 3. a view of the ovary, with its side
removed to show the ovules ; 4. ripe fruit ; .5. section across a seed.— Hooker.

286

EMPETRACE.E.

[Diclinous Exogens.

BATii)EJE.—(3Iartms Conspectus, No. 70, p. 13; Meisner, Gen. p. 349.) Shrubs inhabiting salt
marshes, with opposite succulent leaves, having no stipules. Flowers ^ ? in spikes. S Scales of
cone 1-flowered, closely imbricated. Calyx a scale rolled up with its back next the axis, and the edges
united, so as to form an oblique membranous cup.
Stamens 4, longer than the calyx, 2-celled, opening
lengthwise; with flattened filaments. ? Flowers
absolutely naked ? or composed of succulent scales
arranged in a short 4-rowed cone, and completely
united to the back of the ovaries. Calyx 0. Ovary
6-6-celled, buried in the substance of the axis ; stigma
sessile, roundish ; ovnales solitary, erect. Fruit succu-
lent ; otherwise unknovvn.

Such appears to be the structure of a small West
Indian plant, which has but little attracted the notice
of systematical writers, and whose fruit is still un-
kno\^^l. The only point which I am doubtful about is
the presence or absence of scales to the female flowers ;
there is an external appearance of them : but I am
not able to separate them from the ovary within their
axil. It would be premature to off"er any observations
upon the affinity of the plant until the structure of
the ovTiles and seeds shall have been ascertained. For
the present it must be sufficient to remark, that what Fig. CXCVIII.

writers call the seeds of Batis, are certainly the sepa-
rable cells of a succulent ovai-j', the ov-ules of which are abortive ; and it seems probable that this abortion
is so common as to render the' real seeds difficult to discover. Martins places the plant between Podos-
temacese and Salicacese : Meisner following Urticaceae ; Endlicher among his unsettled genera, without
a remark. In the last edition of the present work this genus was absolutely placed among the Order of
Nettleworts, with the remark that ' ' Batis has a common urticaceous fruit, and it agrees with many genera
of the Order in its embryo having the radicle turned dovvn upon the cotyledons." This remark applied to
the Batis aurantiaca of Wallich , which I had inadvertently assumed to belong to the genus in which
that learned Botanist had placed it. I now find, however, that the shrubs called Batis by Roxburgh
and AVallich belong to a totally different genus, allied to Morus, and therefore the remark now quoted
falls to the ground. For the present, until we know something more of this plant it may be stationed in
the Euphorbial Alliance, with which its diclinous flowers and compound free ovary seem to associate it.
It may even belong to the Order of Crowberries.

The salt marshes of the West Indies abound in this plant, which is sometimes gathered for the purpose
of mixing with West Indian pickles. Its ashes yield barilla in abundance.

GENUS.
Batis, P. Br.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 2 ? (There is in Sir W. Hooker's Herbarium,
state for examination, but which may be a second species of Batis).

Texan plant in too young a

Fig. CXCVIII. — Batis maritima. 1. a ? cone; 2. an ideal section of it through a b ; S. a, S
with its bract and stamens ; 4. the same without either.

EUPHORBIALES.]

NEPENTHACE^.

287

^M

Order XCIV. NEPENTHACE^E.— Nepenths.

Aristolochise, § Nepenthinas, I-rn/c. Handb. 1.369. (1829).— Nepenthaceae, Ed.Pr. (1836).— Nepentheac,
Meisn. p. 334 ; Endl. cxv.

Diagnosis. — Euphorbial Exorjens ? with an infinite midtitvde of scobiform seeds, having

an inferior radicle.

Herbaceous or half-slirul)by caulescent plants. Leaves alternate, slightly sheathing
at the base, with a dilated fohaceous petiole, pitcher-shaped at the end, wliieh is articu-
lated with a Ud-like lamina. Stem without concentric zones, with an abundance of
spu'al vessels in the wood, pith, and bark, and also with a dense layer of the same
between the wood and the bark. Racemes terminal,
dense, many-flowered. Flowers dioecious. Calyx
4-leaved, inferior, oppositely imbricated in aestivation.
^ Stamens cohermg in a soUd column, bearing at the
apex about 16 anthers, collected in various dii'ections
in one head ; anthers 2-celled, opemng longitudinally
and externally. $ Ovary free, four-cornered, 4-
celled, with an indefinite number of ascending ovtdes
attached to the sides of the dissepiments ; stigma ses-
sile, simple. FxTiit capsular, 4-celled, 4-valved, with
the seeds sticking to the sides of the dissepiments,
which proceed from the middle of the valves. Seeds
indefinite, ascending, very minute, fusiform, with a
lax outer integument ; nucleus oblong, much less than
the seed, lying about the middle of the outer integu-
ment, suspended by the chalaza ; embryo in the
midst of fleshy albumen, with 2 cotyledons placed face
to face ; radicle tm-ned towards the hilum.

The relation that is borne by the highly curious
plants which this Order contains was not even guessed
at until Adolphe Bi'ongniart pointed out a resemblance
between them and Cis-
tusrapes, wliich had not •sj^s^h
before been suspected, I ^

but which he considered
so important as to justi-
fy him m placmg the
two Orders together.
But it is impossible to
agree in this conclusion.
To say notliing of the
extreme dissimilarity in
habit between these
plants, the structure of
their fruit appears to be
essentially different ; and
the seeds of Cytmus be-
ing imknown, the re-
semblance between it
and Nepenthes is reduced to a similarity in the arrangement of the anthers, which can-
not in the present case be considered of much importance, as it in some degi-ee depends
upon the imisexuahty of the flowers of both genera. A better approxmiation of the
Order has been made by BrowTi, who points out a relation to^ Bii'thworts ; as to
which the structure of the wood in some respects confirms his views. Like maiiy in
that Order, it is zoneless, although plainly exogenous ; but it has this m particular to
characterise it, that the system of spiral vessels is developed in a degree unknown in
any other plants. EndUcher adopts the same \'iew as does A. Brongmart ; and l

Fig. CXCIX.— Nepenthes distiUatoria. 1. ^ ; 2. ^ ; 3. ripe fruit ; 4. a section of a seed very highly
magnified.

CXCIX

288 NEPENTHACEiE. [Diclinous Exogens.

have formerly coincided with those Botanists. But the adherent ovary of Birth-
worts, their highly developed calyx, axile placentation, and hermaphrodite flowers,
are serious difficulties in the way of a close contact between them and Nepenths,
unless the peculiar structure of the wood, the consideration of which I for the
present abandon, should lead to the final establishment of the Class of Homogens,
in which case Nepenths and Bii-thworts will be brought mto contact, or at least
a near neighbom-hood. For the present, the true position of this Order must be re-
garded as an undetermined point. In the meanwhile it may be observed, that to
station it in the Euphorbial AlUance will be to \iolate as few affinities as by taking any
other com'se. Its points of agi'eements are its unisexual flowers, albuminous seeds, m-
complete floral envelopes, and cUmbing habit. Its great disagreement consists in its
indefinite seeds, and peculiar woody structure, which is, however, in some respects
without example.

There is a good account of the germination of Nepenthes, in Jameson's Journal for
April 1830, from which it may be concluded that the long loose tunic of the seed is in-
tended to act at first as a buoy, to float the seed upon the surface of the water, and
afterwards as an anchor, to keep it fast upon the mud imtil it can have struck root.

Natives of swamps in the East Indies and Chma.

Properties imknown. The water contained m the unopened pitcher of a plant which
flowered in the Botanic Garden of Edinburgh, was fomid by Dr. Turner « to emit, while
boiling, an odour hke baked apples, from containing a trace of vegetable matter, and to
yield minute crystals of superoxalate of potash on being slowly evaporated to dryness."

GENUS.
Nepenthes, L.

Phyllamphora, Lour.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 6 ?.

SarraceniacecB ?
Position. — Euphorbiaceee?. — Nepenthace^.— — — *
Aristolochiacece?
Menispcrmacece ?

QuERNALEs.] QUERNALES. 289

Alliance XXI. QUERNALES. — The Quern al Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Diclinous Exogens, with amentaceous monochlamydeous $ floivers, an infenor
fruit, and an amygdaloid embryo without allmmen.

The Alliance, which comprehends the common Oak and the Beech tree of Europe, is one
whose limits are in no degree invaded. The truly diclmous epigjTious flowers, the ^ of
which are unifomily arranged in catkins, and the exalbumuious seeds wdth a large
amygdaloid embryo, offer marks of recognition not to be mistaken. That the Walnut
is nearly aUied to the Oak seems incontestable, although it is often placed in a very
different part of the system. Its diclinous epigjaious amentaceous flowers, and superior
radicle, are entu*ely those of the Mastworts, and the crumpled cotyledons of Quercus
Skinneri are an imitation of those of the Walnut itself. Indeed if the Walnut had
a many-celled fruit and a cupule, there would be no very good reason for separating
it from Mastworts, except its resinous juices.

At this point the Diclinous Sub-class touches the PerigjTious, where the Terebints,
having in some instances diclmous flowers, as is the case with Pistacia, come up to
the very limits of Juglands. On the other hand, the M;yTobalans in the Myrtal
Alhance are not very different from hermaphrodite Mastworts, and establish a less
close, but well-marked, approach on the part of the EpigjTious Sub-class.

The transition from the Quemal Alliance seems to be formed by Garrya itself,
whose flowers are so much Hke those of Juglans, although the habit is different, that if
it were not for the minute embryo and large mass of albumen in Garrya it might take
its place in the Quemal Alliance.

Natural Orders of Quernals.
Ovary 2- or more celled. Ovules pendulous or peltate . . 95. Corylace^.
Ovary \-celled. Ovxde solitary, erect 9Q. JuGLANDACEiE,

290

CORYLACEiE.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Order XCV. CORYLACE^.— Mastworts.

Castanese, Adans. fam. 366. (1763).— Cupuliferae, Rich. Anal, du Fr. (1808) ; Blunie Flora Javce,
Endlich. lxx.\ix.; Meisner, p. 346.— Corylacese, Mirh. Elem. 906. (1815).— Quercinese, Juss. in Diet.
Sc. Nat. vol. 2. Suppl. (1816).

Diagnosis. — Quernal Exogens, with 2 or more cells in the ovary ^ and pendulous or peltate

ovules.
Trees or shrubs. Leaves ^vdth stipules, alternate, simple, often with veins pro-
ceeding straight from the midrib to the margin. Flowers (??$(? amenta-
ceous, $ aggregate or amentaceous. S Stamens 5 to 20, inserted mto the base of
scales or of a membranous valvate calyx, generally distinct. $ Ovary crowned
2 2 ^y ^^^ rudiments of an adherent

calyx, seated within a coriaceous
involucre (cupule) of various
figm'e, with several cells and seve-
ral o\Tiles, the greater part of
which are abortive ; ovules twui or
sohtary, pendulous or peltate ; stig-
mas several, sub-sessile, distinct.
Fruit a bony or coriaceous 1-
celled nut, more or less mclosed
m the involucre. Seeds solitary,
1, 2, or 3 ; embryo large, with
plano-convex fleshy cotyledons and
a minute superior radicle.

The trees or bushes which consti-
tute this Order are among the
most important that are laiown in
the Flora of Em'ope. They are
readily recognised by their amen-
taceous flowers and pecuharly
veined leaves ; from all other plants
they are distinguished by their
apetalous superior rudimentary
calyx, fimit mclosed in a peculiar

Fig. cc,

husk or cup, and nuts containing but 1 cell and 1 or 2 seeds, in consequence of the
abortion of the remainder. They are akin to Willo^N'worts and Birchworts, from which
the superior calyx and, m the former case, very often the vemmg of their leaves,
distinguish them. To Nettleworts they are nearly alHed, but differ in then- many-celled
ovary, pendulous ovules, and superior calyx. At first sight, in consequence of then:
leaves never being pinnate, their relationship to Juglands escapes notice; but the discovery
that some at least have the same kind of ^^Tinkled and 4-lobed cotyledons, as for instance
certain Oaks and Synsedi-ys, has called attention to the fact Quercus Skinneri, a kind
of Oak from Guatemala, shows this in a striking manner ; and upon considering all their
pomts of structm^e, no doubt seems to remain about the Oak and Walnut really belong-
ing to the same Natural Alliance.

Fig. CC— Fagus sylvatica ; 1. ^ catkins; 2. ^ do. ; 3. the latter, with the scales of the
involucre stripped off to show the ovaries at the apex ; 4. a ^ flower ; 5. a half-grown O with the
involucre, now consisting of consolidated scales, forced back; 6. a ripe involucre opening and e.xposing
the nuts ; 7. a transverse section of a ripe nut ; 8. the same of a young ovary (from Nccs) ; 9. a vertical
section of the ^ flower of Quercus pedunculata.

QUERNALES.]

CORYLACE^.

291

Inhabitants of the forests of all the temperate parts of the continent both of the Old
and New World ; extremely common m Eiu-ope, Asia, and North America ; more rare
in Barbary and Chile, and the southern parts of South America ; and wanting at the
Cape. The species which are foimd within
the trDpics of either hemisphere are chiefly
Oaks and Cliestnuts, which abound in the
high lands, but are unknown m the valleys
of equatorial regions. The most southern
genus is the Beech, of which many species
occur in the lower parts of South America,
and in Van Diemens Land, and New
Zealand. Of the former, Fagus procera
is said to be a larger tree than the Arau-
earia itself, in whose country it grows
wild.

An Order which comprehends the Oak,
the Hazel Nut, the Beech, and the Spanish
Chestnut, can scarcely requu'e much to be
said to a Em'opean reader of its properties,
which are of too common a use to be
imknown even to the most ignoi'ant.
Whatever excellence may be found in the
timber of the European species is not at
all inferior in that of hotter coimtries.
Blume tells us that his Lithocarpus javensis
is called Passan-Batu, or Stone-oak, because
of its hardness. The leaves of Quercus
falcata are employed, on accoimt of their
astringency, externally in cases of gan-
grene ; and the same astringent principle,
which pervades all the Order, has caused
them to be employed even as febrifuges,
tonics, and stomachics. Cork is the bark
of Quercus Suber ; it contains a pecuUar
principle called Suberin, and an acid called
the Suberic. The galls that writing ink is
prepared from are the produce of the Quer-
cus infectoria, from which they derive their
astringency. The acorns of a species kno^vn
in the Levant under the name of Velonia (Quercus ^gilops) are imported for the use of
dyers. The fixed acids, called Quercitannic and Gallic, wliich have the power of guard-
ing animal and vegetable fibre from decay, are abundant in many of the Oaks, whose bark
is therefore invaluable for tanning. The yellow dyeing bark, called Quercitron, belongs
to Q. tinctoria. The husks of the common Beech-ti'ee j-ield a narcotic extractive,
called Fagine. The sweetness of Spanish Chestnuts and Filberts is not confined to
the nuts of those trees ; the other species of Castanea and Corylus resemble them in that
respect, as do the Beech and many sorts of Oak, especially Q. gramvmtia, whose
acorns are the Belotes of Spain, and a variety of Q. sessihflora, which is beheved to be
the ^scvdus of Virgil. The bark of the Oak has been employed as a coarse kind of
febrifuge. In hot weather a large quantity of saccharine matter is secreted by the
leaves of Q, mannifera, in Koordistan, where it is made into sweetmeats. Oil is ob-
tamed from the seeds of some species, such as the Beech and Hazel-nut.

Fig. CCI.

GENERA.

Carpinus, Z. I Fagus, Z. \ Castanea, Gcertn.

Ostrya, Scop. Calucechinus,'H.. &c 3. Quercus, -L.

Corylus, £. | Calusparassus,'H..&i3.\ Ilex, lonvu.

Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 265.

BetulacecB.
Position. — Juglandacese. — Corylace^.
Urticaceee.

I Suher, Touni.
Lithocarpus, Bl.
SjTiaE-drys, Lindl.

Fig. CCI.— 1. Acorn and cupule of Quercus Skinneri, natural size; 2. cross section of the acorn,
showing the lobed embryo.

292

JUGLANDACEiE.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Order XCVI. JUGLANDACE.E.— Juglands.

Juglandeae, B.C. Theorie, 215. (1813) ; Kunth. in Ann. Sc. Nat.2. 343; Blume, Fl. Jav.; Bartl. Ord.
Nat. 397. ; Endlich. ccxliv.

Diagnosis. — Quernal Exogens, with 1 cell in the ovary, and 1 solitary erect ovule.

Trees, with a watery or resinous juice. Leaves alternate, pinnated, usually undotted.
Stipules none. Flowers herbaceous, inconspicuous. Flowers imperfect, $ $ ; the $
in cations, the $ in terminal clusters ; occasionally
both mingled in 1 panicle. $ Calyx adherent to a
scale-like bract, 2- 3- 6-parted, with membranous un-
equal segments. Stamens 3, or a considerable number,
with short free filaments and erect •2-ceUed anthers.
$ either terminal, clustered, and surrounded with a
few small bracts of the bud, or m loose racemes inclosed
in a 1 -flowered involucre, which is cup-shaped at the
base, imited with the base of the calyx, gro\\ing with
its growth, and finally acquiring vmequal wing-like ex-
pansions. Calyx adherent to the ovary, with a minute
limb, in from 3 to 5 deciduous or shrivelling divisions.
Corolla usually 0, occasionally minute petals. Ovary ad-
herent, 2- or 4-celled at the base, 1-celled at the apex,
with a short column on which the o\aile is seated.
0\aile solitary, erect, on the point of the central co-
lumn, orthotropal. Styles 1 or 2, very short; stigmas 2-4,
seldom more, and unequal, fringed ; sometimes sessile,
discoid, 4-lobed. Drupe 1 -stoned, naked, or in an adhe-
rent involucre ; with the sarcocarp usually separating
from a 2-valved or valveless stone, which is 2-4-celled
at the base and 1-celled at the apex. Seed erect, witli-
out albumen, smooth or wrinkled, 2- or 4-lobed at the
base, and partly diA-ided by partial dissepiments which
cut into it. Cotyledons fleshy, oily, sinuous. Radicle
very short, superior.

Almost everybody refers these fine trees to the neigh-
bourhood of the plants called Terebints by Jussieu ; to
which, however, their affinity is oljsciu-e. On the con-
trary, with the single exception of their terebinthiuous leaves, all the points of their
structm'e seem to pomt to Mastworts, with which they accord in their unisexual flowers,
adherent calyx, and large exalbuminous embryo, which m Synaedrys and some Oaks
is also 4-lobed and ^vrinkled. This too seems to be the opinion of M. Adi'ien de
Jussieu {Cours elementaire, p. 510). Endlicher, however, still regards them as related
to the Terebints tlu'ough Pistacia, and there is no doubt that they are so, although, as
has been ah'eady stated (p. 289), they seem to have a nearer resemblance to Mast-
worts.

Chiefly found in North America ; a few are East Indian ; one species, the conunon
Walnut, is a native of Persia and Cashmere ; another, of Caucasus ; and a thu-d, of the
West India Islands.

The bark is acrid and purgative : so is the rind of the fruit of the common Walnut,
notwithstanding its astringeney. This quality is not confined to J. regia, but gives its
name to the J. cathartica of the United States. The seed of the Walnut is esteemed for
its sweetness and wholesome qualities. It abounds m oil, of a very drymg nature, and
valuable for domestic purposes. Mr. Vigne says that above 12,000 ass loads of Walnut
kernels are annually appropriated to the oil press in Cashmere, where Walnut oil is
preferred to Linseed oU, and is chiefly employed in cookery and for burning in lamps.
This oil possesses such quaUties as fairly entitle it to introduction into Em'ope, and if
divested of its mucilage, it might, perhaps, compete with oil of Olives, at least for medi-

Fig. ecu.— Juglans regia. 1. a ^ catkin; 2. a pair of ^ flowers ; 3. perpendicular section of a Q
flower ; 4. perpendicular section of a ripe Walnut.

ecu.

QuERNALES.] JUGLANDACE^. 293

cinal purposes. The fruit of several kinds of Hickory is eateu in America. The timber
of all is valuable ; that of J. regia and nigra for its rich deep brown colour when
poUshed, and that of Carya alba, the common Hickory, for its elasticity and touglmess.
The seeds of Carya amai-a are too bitter to be eaten, but, combined \\ith oil of Chamo-
mile, are foimd useful in coUc. The Engelhardtias are very resinous ; E . spicata, a
large Java tree, as much as 200 feet high, has a pale bro\vn wood, hard and heavy, and
used ui Java for cart wheels, which are cut out of a single horizontal slab.

Juglans, L.
Carya, Nutt.

Ilicorius, Rafin.
Pterocarya, Nutt.

GENERA.

Engelhardtia, Lesch.
Pterilema, Rndwt.
Dammara, Rumph.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 27.

Cki'iTyacea.

Position. . — Juglandace^. — Corylacese.

Anacardiacece.

294: GARRY ALES. [Diclinous Exogens.

Alliance XXII. GARBYALES. — The Garry al Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Diclinous Exogens, with monochlamydeouSy sometimes amentaceous, flowers, an
inferior fruit, and a minute embryo lying in a large quantity of albumen.

If we consider this Alliance conterminous with the Quemal on the one hand, because
of the approach by Garrya to Juglans, so on the other must it stand in near relation to
the Euphorbial, in consequence of including HehAingia, which may be considered as
being almost a Spurgewort with an inferior ovary. It appears however to be sufficiently
limited by its minute embryo, copious albumen, inferior ovary, and dicUnous flowers.
The former of these cu'cumstauces brings it near the Menispermal AlHance, in which
alone among Diclinous Orders does this peculiar embryo occur.

Helwingia has a lateral relation to Sandalworts (Santalacese), in the Epigynous Sub-
class.

Natural Orders of Garryals.

Flowers amentaceous. Leaves opposite, exstipulate 97. Garry ackj;.

Flowers fascicled. Leaves alternate, stipulate 98. Helwingiaceje.

Garry ALES.]

GARRYACEvE.

295

Order XCVII. GARRYACEiE.— Garryads.

Garryacese, Undl. in Bot. Regist. 20. 1. 1686. (July 1834) ; Endl. p. 288 ; Meisn. p. 346.
Diagnosis.— Garryal Exogens, loith amentaceous flowers, and opposite leaves, without

stipules.
Shrubs. Leaves opposite, wathout stipules. Flowers arranged in pendulous amen-
taceous racemes, yni\\\n connate bracts. Wood without distinct concentric zones, or
dotted ducts. Flowers unisexual, amentaceous. <J Sepals 4. Stamens 4, alternate with
the sepals, not elastic. $ Calyx superior, two-toothed.
Ovary one-celled ; styles 2, setaceous ; ovules 2, pendu-
lous, with funiculi as long as themselves. Pericarp
berried, mdehiscent, two-seeded. Embryo very mmute,
in the base of fleshy albumen.

In its amentaceous inflorescence, imperfect flowers,
superior calyx, and mode of gennination, this Order is
similar to IMastworts, from which it differs most essen-
tially in its wood AN-ithout concentric circles or vasiform
tissue (dotted vessels), its opposite exstipulate leaves,
simple finiit, and mmute embryo lymg in a gi-eat mass of
albumen. The latter characters bring it near Peppers
and their alhes, especially Chloranths, with which its
zoneless wood (for Cliloranthus has no annual zones),
sunple finiit, and opposite leaves, also agree ; but the sti-
pules of Chloranths, together with theii* naked bisexual
flowers, and articulated stems, distinctly separate that
Order. Nettleworts and Antidesmads may also be cona-
pared %\ith Garrya on account of their imperfect uni-
sexual flowers, somewhat amentaceous inflorescence, and
simple fruit ; but then* superior fruit, alternate leaves,
and more perfectly formed wood, are important points of
diff'erence. Gnetum agaui may be taken mto comparison
1^ on account of its opposite exstipulate leaves, amentaceous
unisexual flowers appearing from the axils of connate
bracts, minute embryo lying in a great mass of albumen,
and imperfect zoneless' wood, which in both cases is
chiefly constituted of woody fibre (the sides of which are
marked with mmierous brownish granules), and of annu-
lar and reticulated vessels lying scattered sparingly among
the tubes of woody fibre. On the other hand, these plants
have entu'ely the appearance of Vibm-nums or Dog-
woods. I formerly referred Garrya to the Urtical Alli-
ance, in which Endlieher follows, placing it among his
Juhflorae. Its adherent calyx, however, and more comphcated fniit, aff'ord an oppor-
tunity of associatmg it with Helwingiads, which agree m having a minute embryo in the
base of sohd albimien, and bring the whole mto unmediate contact with the Euphorbia!
Alliance.

These shrubs are all found m North America, m temperate latitudes, or in the West
Indies.

Their uses are unknown.

GENERA.
Garrj-a, Douglas,
Fadgenia, Endl.

CCIII.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 6.

Position.

Fig. CCIII.— Garrya elliptica.
4. a section of the seed.

Garryace^.— Hclwingiacese.

CaprifoliacecB.

1. a (? flower; 2. a ? ; 3. a perpendicular section of the ovary;

296

HELWINGIACE^.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Order XCVllI. HELWINGIACE^.— Helwingiads.

Helwingiaceae, Decaisne, Ann. Sc. Nat. 2. ser. 6. 69. (1836) ; Endl. p. 328.
Diagnosis. — Garryal Exogens, vAth fascicled flowers, and alternate leaves with

A slu'ub. Leaves alternate, serrate, >\ithout deciduous stipules. Flowers
on the midrib of the leaves. Flowers xmisexual. Calyx
simple, 3-4 -parted, with ovate spreading segments, which are
deciduous m the females ; sestivation valvate. ^ Stamens
3-4, alternate with the sepals. Anthers continuous, roundish,
turned inwards, 2-celled. Pollen smooth. $ Ovary adlie-
rent to the calyx, crowned by an epigynous disk, 3-4-celled,
with one ovule in each cell. Ovules pendulous from the inner
angles, anatropal. Style very short. Stigmas 3-4, short,
aw'1-shaped, diverging. Drupe sm-mounted by the remains
of the styles and disk, 3- or 4 -celled, scarcely dehiscent (at
last loculicidal, Siel).) ; the cocci one-seeded. Seeds sus-
pended by a short cord. Embryo minute, in the end of soUd
fleshy albumen ; radicle superior.

Although this Order appears to be composed at present of
only a single genus, yet it is one of those obscm'e apetalous mii-
sexual plants, of which few have yet engaged the attention of
Botanists, and it is almost sm'e to find companions hereafter ;
and even in the absence of this probability, its characters are
so well marked as to justify its estabhshment. M. Decaisne
seems inclined to refer it to the neighbourhood of Witch-
hazels, rather than to that of Spui'geworts, with which he,
however, compares it. But on the one hand, the minute em-
bryo and unisexual flowers remove it far from the fonner Or-
der ; and again, its inferior fruit, unisexuahty, and seeds, bi'ing
it near to Garryads, with which it seems more fit to be as-
sociated. With the Santalaceous Order, to which it has been
refen'ed, it has an indu'ect affinity, as is shown by its inferior
fruit, small embryo, valvate calyx, and definite stamens.

The only known species inhabits Japan.

The mountaineers of Japan employ the yovmg leaves of
Helwingia rusciflora as an esculent vegetable. — Siebold.

GENUS.

Helwingia, Willd.

fascicled

Fig. CCIV.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 1.

EwpliorhiacecB.

Position. HELwiNGiACEis. — Qarryacece.

SantalaceeB.

Fig. CCIV.— Helwingia xwmio\ia,.— Siebold. 1, aS flower j 2. a ? i 3. a perpendicular section of
the latter.

Menispermales.] MENISPERMALES. 297

Alliance XXIII. MENISPEBMALES.—Tre Menispermal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — BicUnotis Exogens, with monodichlwnydeoics flowers, superior disunited
carpels, and an embryo surrounded by abundant albumen.

This Alliance stands in the same relation to others in the Diclinous series as Ranals
to the HypogjTious, or Rosals to the Perigynous Sub-classes. Its combining character
resides in the disunited carpels, abimdant albumen, and dicUnous flowers. In the
AlUances just mentioned, the carpels are sometimes reduced to unity, and the same
cu'cmnstance occm's in the present instance, where most of the Nutmegs are absolutely
simple in their carpellary structm-e ; but as such instances are regarded as exceptional
in Ranals and Rosals, bemg imaccompanied by other points of difference, so among
Nutmegs the same conclusion must be adopted, the more especially since Hyalostemma,
which I regard as a genume genus ©f the Order, possesses more carpels than one, as its
habitual character.

The relation of the Orders now collected in the same Alliance will hardly be disputed.
Their combining characters are apparently sohd, and their passage from one to the
other sufficiently well marked. Plume Nutmegs and Monimiads are by some Botanists
\ regarded as the same Order ; Monimiads pass into true Nutmegs by means of Tetra-
\ tome, and the remarkable peculiarity observable in the thin divergent cotyledons of the
] embryo is common to both Orders. Nutmegs are brought into contact with Menisperm-
/ ads by their trimerous flowers, and by the ruminated albumen of Anomospermum ;
( finally, the strict relation of Menispermads, Kadsurads, and Lardizabalads is miques-
I tionable.

\ In its external relations this AUiance is very remarkable. Its twinmg or scrambling

\ habit and imisexual flowers so nearly approach those of Cucm-bits in some instances,

V that even so acute a Botanist as Dr. Blume has refeiTed the genus Gynostemma, a true

\ Cucurbit, to the Order of Menispermads. To the Ranal Alliance it passes du'ectly by

means of the genus Hyalostemma, which will be regarded as a Nutmeg or an Anonad,

according to the diff"erent points of view in which the question of affinities is regarded.

And even to Dictyogens it cannot but be regarded as a near approach, if we compare

the trimerous Menispermads with SmUax.

Natural Orders of Menispermals.

Albumen copious, solid. Seeds pendulous; embryo small, \ on M«v,«i.r.r.!D.

external. Stamens perigynous J

Albumen copious, solid. Seeds erect. Anthers opening %1 iaq Athfrospfrm

recurved valves J

Albumen copious, ruminated. Sepals united into a valvate cicp. 101. Myristicace^.

Albumen copious, solid. Seeds parietal ; embryo minute . . . 102. Lardizabalace^.

Albumen copious, solid. Seeds pendidous ; embryo minute, \ .f.r. c:^„,.,.^,^„.^^^

inteimal. Stamens hypogynous J

Albumen sparing, solid. Seeds amp] dtr opal ; embryo large. . 104. Menispermace.e.

298

MONIMIACEiE.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Order XCIX. MONIMIACE^.— Monimiads.

Monimiese, Juss, in Ann. Mus. 14. 130. (1809) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 103. ; Endl Gen. cv.

Diagnosis. — Menispermal Exogens, with perigynous stamens, pendulous seeds, and a
minute embryo on the outside of copious fieshy albumen.

Aromatic trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, without stipules. Flowers axillary,
<? $ . Calyx somewhat globose, divided at the border, sometimes into more rows than
one, in wliich case the segments of the
latter are petaloid and imbricated. $ Sta-
mens indefinite, covering all the inside
of the tube of the calyx ; filaments often
with a pah' of scales at the base ; anthers
2-celled,burstinglongitudinally. $ Ovaries
several, superior, 1 -celled, distinct, in-
closed witliin the tube of the caljTC,
each with its own style and stigma ; ovule
solitary, anatropal, pendulous. Fruit con-
sisting of several 1 -seeded nuts, inclosed
witliin the enlarged calyx. Seed pendu-
lous ; embryo [small, at the end of an
abimdant fleshy albumen, to which it is
wholly external, its thin diverging coty-
ledons being apphed to the surface of the
albumen ; testa very fleshy ; radicle supe-
rior in Ruizia fragi'ans or Boldoa].

The plants wliich constitute this Natural
Order have been stationed by difierent
Botanists in various parts of their Natm'al
arrangements. Being shrubs with apeta-
lous flowers and an aromatic quaUty, they
have been placed near Lam'els (Lau-
racese), with which they also coiTespond
in their ovaries containing but one o\"ule.
Their flowers being apetalous and the sexes
disunited, others have referred them to the \acinity of Nettleworts (Urticacese), with
which, moreover, some species of Citrosma correspond in habit. The true station,
however, is evidently among unisexual Orders, vA\h a very large quantity of albumen,
where they may be very natm-ally associated with Nutmegs and their allies. In fact,
Mr. Gardner's Tetratome eUiptica has so much the appearance of a Nutmeg, that it
has been laid into herbaria as such. The extremely aromatic quality of these Monimiads
is a strong confirmation of the propriety of this -vdew. Their numerous carpels bring
them also into contact with Kadsurads, another aromatic Order. The structm'e of the
calyx of Boldoa, the gradual transition of its segments into petaloid leaves, and the
disunited carpels, indicate some analogy to Calycanths, but the minute embryo and
disunited sexes forbid us to regard the connection between these plants and Monimiads
as being of an mtimate kind.

Brown says {Flinders, 553.) that what is here called, with Jussieu, a calyx, is more
properly an involucre ; a view that I formerly adopted, not lia-\Tng had the opportunity
of examining specimens for myself. Now, however, that good materials have been
acqmred by me, I no longer concur with him in that opinion.

In most books the embryo is said to be in the axis of fleshy albumen. How far this
may be time in other genera I am imable to ascei^tain, but it is certainly not so in
Boldoa fragrans ; which, as was partly stated long ago by Correa de Serra, has the very
curious structure above described. Is it possible that the thick fleshy radicle has been
taken for an embryo, and that the thin diverging cotyledons have been overlooked ?

Fig. CCV.— Boldoa fragrans. 1. a section of the ripe fruit ; 2. the embryo shown separately.

Fig. CCV

Menispermales.]

MONIMIACE^.

299

Most of these Mouimiads are foiuid in the forests of South America ; a few only
occur in the Mauritius, Madagascar, Java, New Zealand, and New Holland.

All the parts of the hark and leaves exhale an aromatic odour, which is compared
by travellers to that of Laurels or Myrtles. Boldoa, the Boldu of Chili, produces an
aromatic succulent fi'uit, which is eaten by the natives ; both the wood and leaves are
very fragi'ant ; the former makes a kind of charcoal, which is preferred beyond all
other kmds by the smiths of Chili ; the bark is used by tanners.

Ambora, Juss.

Tambourissa, Sonner.

Mithridatca, Commers.
Monimia, Thouars.

GENERA.

Kibara, Endl.
1 Brongniartia, Blume
Citrosma, Ruiz et Pav.

Tetratome, PUpp.
Hedycarj'a, Forst.
Boldoa, Juss.

Ruizia, Pav.
Pi'tnnus, Pers.
Mollinedia, Ruiz et Pav.

Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 40 ?

Urticales.
Position. — Myristicacese. — Monimiace^. — Atherospcrmacese.
Pijperacece.

Fig. CCVI.

Fig. CCVI. — The details of the flowers, after Endlicher. 1. a $ ; 2. a ? ; 3. the carpels ; 4. a section
of a (? ; 5. a stamen.

300

ATHEROSPERMACEiE.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Order C. ATHEROSPERMACE^.— Plume Nutmegs.

Atherospermeae, R. Brown in Flinders, 553. (1814) ; Arnott in Edinb. Encycl. 130.
Diagnosis. — Menispermal Exogens, with anthers opening hy recurved valves.
Trees. Leaves opposite, without stipules. Flowers axillary in short racemes, with
lai'ge deciduous bracts, ^ ^ (or 0). Calyx tubulai-, divided at the top into several

segments, usually placed in two rows,
the inner of which is partly petaloid ; to
these are superadded in the $ flowers
some abortive stamens in the form of
scales. Stamens in the ^ very nvune-
rous in the bottom of the calyx ; in the
$ fewer, and arising from the orifice of
the calyx ; anthers adnate, 2-celled,
bm'sting with a valve which separates
from the base to the apex ; filaments
with a pair of scales at their base.
Ovaries several, usually indefinite, each
with a single erect o\ade ; styles simple,
ai'ismg either from the side or the base ;
stigmas simple. Nuts inclosed in the
tube of the calyx, with the adherent
styles converted mto feathery awns.
Seed solitary, erect ; embryo minute,
erect, at the base of soft fleshy albumen,
with divaricating cotyledons ; radicle
inferior.

Although the anthers of this Order
are the same as those of Lam'els and
Berbei'ries, and notwithstanding that
Fig. CCVII, ^* agrees with the former in its aro-

matic odom', yet it seems to stand in the
nearest relationship to Monimiads, with which it is even combined
by Jussieu, Bartlmg, and Endhcher. It differs, however, in the
position of the o^'^lle, and the structui'e of the anthers, and is pro-
bably a nucleus around which other genera will be hereafter col-
lected.

The Austrahan continent produces two of the genera ; LaureUa
belongs to Cliile.

All the species seem to be fragrant. The wood of Doryphora
Sassafras, called Sassafras in New Holland, is said to smell Uke
Fennel. The nuts of Laureha are described as possessing the fra-
grance of the Nutmeg. Mr. Backhouse gives the followuig account
of Atherosperma moschata. " This foi-ms a very beautiful tree in
many parts of the colony, attaining to a height of 150 feet, and is
from 6 to 7 feet in cu'cumference. Its mode of growth resembles
many Coniferee, in being conical, and in having all its branches of
the same year's growth, radiating from one point on the trimk.
A decoction of the bark, either when in its green state or after hav-
ing been dried, is used in many remote parts of the colony as a sub-
stitute for tea, and, when taken with plenty of milk, has a pleasant
taste. Its eflFects are, however, sUghtly aperient."

GENERA.

Atherosperma, Labill. I Thiga, Molina.

Laurelia, Juss. Doryphora, Endl.

Pavonia, Ruiz. |

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 4.
Lauracece.
Position. — Monimiaceae. — Atherospermace^.-
Calyca7ithacece.

Fig, CCVII.— Atherosperma moschata.

Fig. CCVlII.—l. carpel; 2. stamen of Dorj-plioi'a Sassafr&s.—Endlicher.

Fig. covin.

-Myristicaceae.

Menispermales.]

MYRISTICACE^.

301

Order CI. MYRISTICACE^.— Nutmegs.

Martins Conspecttis, No. 78;

I'alvate ciijp-sliaped

Myristlceae, R. Brown, Prodr. 399. (1810) ; Bartliru), Ord. Nat. 244 ;
Endl. cXwni; Meisner, p. 329.

Diagnosis. — Menispoinal Exogcns, toith rttminated albumen, and a

calyx.

Tropical trees, often yielding a red juice. Leaves alternate, without stipules, not
dotted, quite entire, stalked, coriaceous. Inflorescence axillary or tenninal, in racemes,

glomeiiUes, or panicles ;
the flowers very small,
often each with one short
cucullate bract. Calyx
coriaceous, mostly downy
outside. Flowers com-
pletely unisexual. Calyx
trifid, rarely quadrifid,
with valvular aestivation.
$ . Filaments either sepa-
rate or completely imited
in a cylinder. Anthers
more, •2-celled, turned outwards,
and bursting longitudinally: either connate
or distinct. $ Calyx deciduous. Carpels
solitary, or many, with a single erect ana-
tropal o^^le ; style very short ; stigma
somewhat lobed. Fruit baccate. Albumen
niminate, between fatty and fleshy ; embryo
small, orthotropal ; cotyledons diverguig ;
radicle inferior.

The Order of Nutmegs is usually placed,
on accoimt of their apetalous flowers, in the
vicinity of Laurels, from which they are
distinguished by the structure of their calyx
anthers, and fruit. Brown places them
between Proteads and Laurels, remarking,
that they are not closely akm to any other
Order. They may also be regarded as an
apetalous form of Anonads, with which
their trimerous flowers, arillate seed, rumi
iiated albumen, minute embryo, and sensi-
ble properties, closely ally them. Bocagea,
which is usually considered as a connecting
link between the latter and Berberids,
must also be looked upon as one of the cases
of transition from Anonads to Virola among
Nutmegs. Another and much more inte-
resting instance is afforded by Wallich's
genus Hyalostemma, which would be almost
That plant, which has unisexual apetalous

Fig. CCIX.
an involucrated Myristica if it had an aril

flowers, and a trifid calyx surrounded by an involucre of six subulate bracts, was
regarded as a Uvaria by Roxburgh, and may be indifferently regarded as Anonaceous
if its numerous carpels are considered, or Myristicaceous if its unisexual flowers and
simple trifid calyx are allowed to have weight.

While, however, all these relationships may be allowed their due importance, it seems
impossible to disjom Nutmegs from the Menispermal Alliance, because of their strictly
unisexual flowers. The diverging cotyledons of their embryo bring them up to Monimiads,
while the ruminated albumen finds its parallel in the genus Anomospermum in Meni-
spermads. — See p. 308.

Fig. CCIX.— Myristica fragrims.—Blume. 1. a flower ; 2. a column of stamens ; 3. a section of a $
showing the ovai-y and ovule ; 4. a section of a nutmeg mth the embryo at the base of the albumen.

302 MYRISTICACE^. [Diclinous Exogens.

Natives exclusively of the tropics of India and America, and most common in the
former.

Their bark abounds in an acrid juice, which is viscid and stains red ; the rind of the
fruit is caustic. The aril and albumen of Myristica moschata, the former kno^^'n under
the name of ]\Iace, and the latter of Nutmeg, are important aromatics. An aromatic
fruit is also borne by other species. The coarse, strong-smelling Nutmegs of Santa
Fe are fi'om the Mp'istica Otoba. Another species is the M. tomentosa, and a third
the M. officinahs, which is reckoned in Brazil an energetic tonic. In the Indian Archi-
pelago Myristica spviria is employed as a substitute, and also a species in the Phihppines
called Dooghan, Dungan, or Gonogono ; in Madagascar, INI. acuminata and madagasca-
riensis, and in Brazil M. Bicuiba (Bicuiba or Vicuiba) or officinahs. The seeds also
abound in oil. Vii'ola sebifera yields a fatty oil upon simple immersion in hot water ;
the common Nutmeg furnishes a similar secretion, and also a fluid oil. From the white
Mace of M. Otoba is prepared an ointment used against the itch in Colombia. The red
Mace of Pj'rrhosa tingens, an Amboyna plant, when rubbed between the fingers is muci-
laginous, and stains them fiery red ; by the addition of lime it yields a red pigment, with
which the natives stain their teeth. — Blume. The aromatic quahty, although so common
in this Order, sometimes deserts their fruit. In Myi'istica fatua the fragrance is very
sUght and soon disappears, and in others it is scarcely perceptible. It must, however,
not be supposed that the insipid Nutmegs are inert. Mr. Hinds states that in New
Guinea, where the latter are common, persons who ate as many as two were soon after
sm'prised by a violent evacuation of the bowels, and disturbance of the stomach. A single
one produced nausea, sensation of fullness, and flatus. — Lond. Journ. Bot. 1. 675.
This corresponds with the quahties of the common Nutmeg, which can only be used
safely in very small quantities ; in excess it produces oppression of the chest, intense
thirst, headache, and even dehrimn and fatal apoplexy. — Endl. The Dungan of the
Phihppines, ah'eady mentioned, j-ields a crimson juice which is collected from incisions
in the trunk, and used as a substitute for Dragon's Blood. — Endl. See Blume' s Rum-
phia, 1. p. 179.

GEXERA.

Myristica, Linn.
Virola, AnbL

Sebophora, Neck.
Knema, Lour.
Pyrrhosa, Blum.

Horsfieldia, Willd.
Hyalostemma, Wall.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 35 ?

AnonacecB.
Position. — Schizandracese. — Myristicace^. — Menispermacese.

Euphorhkicea.

Menispermales]

LARDIZABALACE^.

303

Order CII. LARDIZABALACEiE.— Lardizabalads.

§ of Menispermaceae, DC. Prodr. 1. 95. (1824) ; Bartl Ord. Nat. 343 (1830) ; Endl. p 828. (1830).—
Lai'dizabalese, Decaisne, Memoire (1837) ; Endl. Ench. clxxiv.

Diagnosis. — Menispermal Exogens, with 'parietal seeds and a minute embryo in
abundant solid albumen.

Twining smooth slirubs. Leaves alternate, compound, without stipules. Racemes
sohtary oi' clustered. Flowers colom-ed white, hlac, deep purple, or pale yellow,
sometunes fragrant. ^ Sepals 3 or 6, in 2 rows, deciduous. Petals 6, m 2 rows,

opposite the sepals, the inner smaller, or
gland-hke. or 0. Stamens 6, opposite the
petals ; filaments united into a tube, or even
distinct ; anthers tm-ned outwards, rarely
inwards, 2-celled, openmg by a longitudinal
sht. Pollen when wet spherical, 3-fuiTowed.
Rudiments of ovaries 2 or 3 in the centre ;
9 as before but larger, with 6 very imperfect
stamens. Carpels distinct, 3, rarely 6-9,
one-celled, with a short style and a simple
stigma. Ovules many, rarely single, sunk in
sockets on the inner surface of the ovary.
Fruit short-stalked, berried, many-seeded,
rarely one-seeded ; sometimes folUcular and
opening lengthwise. Seeds with a cartilagi-
nous integument ; albumen between fleshy
and horny, large ; embryo minute, with its
4 inferior radicle turned

towards the liilum ;
very rarely almost as
large as the seed, with
flat cotyledons.

This small Order has
been admirably illus-
trated by M. Decaisne.
It consists of twining
plants, with much the
1 Fig. CCX. 2 3 5 6 appearance of Menis-

pei-mads, from which
tliey are readily kno\vn by theu* leaves being compoimd, and their ovules smik in niches
in the inside of the ovary, with the single exception of a Madagascar plant called Burasaia,
which probably, as M. Decaisne suggests, hardly belongs to the Order. This Botanist
regards them as otherwise allied on the one hand to Kadsurads, which have simple
leaves and a great many carpels, whose o^iiles are not parietal, on the other to
Berberids, whose foliage and flowers issuing from scaly buds are very similar ; and
finally to Anonads through Bocagea. No doubt they entirely participate in the
relationship of Menispermads, wiiatever that may be. Stauntonia has the placentation
of Flacoui-tia, according to Griffith.

Two of the genera inhabit the cooler parts of South America ; the remamder are
from the temperate parts of China. Burasaia is the only tropical form.

These plants appear to be harmless. The fmits of HolboUia are eaten in the hills
of India, accordmg to Royle. Those of Stauntonia hexaphylla have a sweetish watery
taste, and are eaten by the country people of Japan, who also employ their juice as a
domestic remedy for ophthalmia. — Siebold. In hke manner Akebia quinata produces

Fig. CCX.— Lardizabala tritemata.— Decaisne. 1. petals and stamens of ^ flower ; 2. carpels ;
3. fniit of a Lardizabala ; 4. a cross section of it ; 5. a seed ; 6. a section of it, showing the embryo.

304 LARDIZABALACE^. [Diclinous Exogens.

fruits used by the same people as an emollient medicine. — Ih. The branches of
Lardizabala are extremely tough, and are employed as cordage in Chile, by merely
passing them through fire and then leaving them for some hours m water.— jDecami€.
According to Thouars, the finiit of the doubtful genus Burasaia abounds in mucilage.

§ 1. Madagascar.
Burasaia, Thouars.
§ 2. Asiatic.
Akebia, DC.
Holboellia, Wall.
Stauntonia, DC.
Parvatia, DC.

GENERA.

§ 3. American.

Lardizabala, Ruiz et Pav-
Boissiera, Domb.
Thouinia, Domb.

BoquUa, DC.

Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 15.

Anonacece.
Position. — Schizandraceae. — Lardizabalace^e — Menispermacese.
Berheridacece.

Menispermales.]

SCHIZANDRACE^.

305

Order CIII. SCHIZANDRACEiE.— Kadsurads.

Schizandraceae. — Blume Bljdr. 21. (1825); Endl. clxxv. ; Meism:r,p. 5.

Diagnosis. — Menispermal Exogais, with hypogynous stamens^ pendulous seeds, and a
minute embryo, inclosed in copious solid albumen.
Scrambling shinibs. Leaves alternate, simple, entire or toothed, without sti-
pules, often mth pellucid dots. Wood (in Sphaerostemapropinquum) without annual
rings, composed of glandular- sided woody tubes, arranged in rays, and separated by fine

CCXI.

medullary processes, among which he
disorderly numerous annular and reti-
culated vessels. Flowers small, soh-
tary or axillary, mth imbricated
bracts. Flowers unisexual, solitary or
clustered. Sepals 3- 6, the outer
smaller. Petals 3- 9, hypogjTious.
^ Stamens indefinite, collected into
a close cluster, either monadelphous
or free. Anthers turned outwards,
2-celled, with a thickened connec- 'Wi Mf
tive, sometimes united lengthwise, /IRjiIiP
sometimes at the point. ? Carpels
00, free or adherent, 1 -celled ; stigma
sessile ; ovules 2, pendulous, OHe
above the other. Fruit numerous,
berried, collected in a head, usually curved, 1 or 2-seeded,
pulpy inside, and thus di\aded by spurious dissepiments.
Seeds nesthng in pulp, somewhat crescent-shaped, com-
pressed, with a vertical hilum next the apex of the finiit.
Embryo in the base of abundant sohd fleshy albumen,
very small ; radicle next the hilum.

The ternary number, which is found in the parts of the
flower, have led authors to refer these plants to Anonads,
from which, nevertheless, they are removed by their imbi-i-
cated sepals and petals, unisexual flowers, and solid albu-
men. Their habit too is at variance with that of the last
mentioned Order. They have been again compared to
Magnoliads, from which they differ in theu' unisexual
flowers, and in the form of their stamens, which in Mag-
noliads are never monadelphous ; moreover, the different
nature of the vegetation and their different properties form
a great distinction between the two Orders ; for Magno-
liads are erect trees or shrubs with gemmaceous stipules
and entire leaves, and bitter aromatic properties, while
on the other hand Kadsurads are trailing shinibs, destitute

Fig. CCXI.— Kadsura japonica. 1. a calyx ; 2.
seed.— /Sie6o/(f.

head of stamens ; .3. a pistil ; 4. a section of a

306 SCHIZANDRACE^. [Diclinous Exogens.

of stipules, constantly having toothed leaves, but ha\dng no aromatic or bitter proper-
ties ; on the contraiy, they abound in vegetable mucus. It is near JNIenispermads that
they seem most to demand a place, notwithstanding the very different views that have
formerly been held upon the subject. The unisexual flowers, with the parts on a ter-
nary plan, scrambhng habit, disunited carpels, and copious albmnen, now appear of
more importance than the hypogynous insertion of their stamens and the polj^etalous
flowers.

The few species hitherto discovered belong to the continents and islands of India, Japan,
and the hotter provuices of North America.

The species abound in mucus, and appear to be quite insipid. The fruit of some are
eaten. Siebold describes that of Kadsm'a japonica as being viscid, tasteless, and uneat-
able ; he adds, that by boihng a sort of mucilage is obtained from its branches and
applied to the fabrication of Broussonetia paper ; it is also employed by the Japanese
women to cleanse their hau* of the pomatum they so largely employ.

GENERA.

Kadsura, Juss.

Sarcocarpum, Blum.
Sphserostema, Blum.
Schizandra, L. C. Rich.
Hortonia, Wight. ^

? Mayna, AubL

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 12.

Position. — M^-risticacese. — Schizandrace^. — Lardizabalaceee.

AnonacecB.

Menispermales.]

MENISPERMACE^.

307

Order CIV. MENISPERMACE^.— Menispermads.

Menispermeae, Juss. Gen. 284. (1789)
Wight and Ai-^wtt. Prodr. 1

DC. Si/st. 1. 508.— Menispermaceae, DC. Prodr. 1. 95. (1824;
11 ; Endl. clxxii. ; Meisner, p. 5 ; Wight lllustr. 1. 19.

Diagnosis. — Mcnis2Krmal Exogens, with ampMtropal seeds, and a large einhryo4n a
moderate quantity of solid albumen.
Shinibs, with a flexible tough tissue, and sarraentaceous habit ; their wood often with-
out zones. Leaves alternate, entire. Flowers small, usually racemose, and dioecious.

MMw

Fig. CCXII.

$ Sepals and petals midis-
tinguishable, in several rows,
each of which is usually com-
posed of 3 (rarely of 2) or 4
parts, hypogynous, deciduous.
Stamens monadelphous, or oc-
casionally distinct, sometimes
opposite the petals and equal to
them in number, sometimes 3 or
times as many. Anthers adnate, tiu-ned outwards or pro-
immediately from the point of the filament. $ Sepals
and petals as in the $ ; sometimes reduced to a single sepal
and petal on the same side of the carpels. Carpels solitary or
whorled, distinct or partially united. Styles terminal or at
the base, simple or trifid. OatiIc sohtary, ampliitropal, with
the foramen superior. Drupe usually berried, 1 -seeded,
oblique or lunate, compressed, its nucleus hoi'se-shoe shaped,
with an interior plate from the base as high as the middle,
arismg from the connate legs of the pericarp. Seed of the
same shape as the fruit ; embryo curved, or tm-ned in the
direction of the circvunference ; cotyledons flat, sometimes
lying face to face, sometimes distant from each other and lying
in separate cells of the albmnen, which is thin or fleshy, some-
times rvuninated, rarely none ; radicle superior, but its posi-
tion is occasionally obscured by the cm'vature of the seed.

The opinions of Botanists are di\'ided respecting the true
place of these plants in a Natural arrangement. Almost
everybody stations them near Anonads, some of which, now
separated as a distinct Order, under the name of Kadsm-ads,
were found to agree wdth them in havuig a twining habit,
while the whole resemble these in the ternary division of
their flowers. De Candolle also points out a resemblance
with Sterculiads, consisting in the monadelphous stamens, and

Fig. CCXII.— Cissampelos tropaeolifolia. 1.
bare ; 3. a perpendicular section of a fruit.

? flower ; 2. a portion of a fruit, with the seed laid

x2

308 MENISPERMACE^. [Diclinous Exogens.

peltate leaves. According to Aug. de St. Hilaire, the Order is related to Spurge-
worts through Phyllanthus, the male flowers of which are in certain species abso-
lutely the same as those of Cissampelos. It is also thought to approach Mallowworts
by those genera which, like Caperonia, have stipulate leaves, and distinct caducous
petals separated from the calyx by the torus. But, on the other hand, the
small flowers having no distinct separation of calyx and corolla, the disunited sexes,
the large embryo, and the peculiar habit, are quite at variance with a series so
high in the scale as the Anonal Alliance ; and the resemblance of the species to
Smilax is such as to persuade a Botanist that the two Orders cannot but have
some more intimate affinity than would be suspected from their widely different
embryo. To me it seems clear that whatever lateral affinity there may be between
Menispermads and the great heraiaphrodite Orders with hj^ogynous stamens and disu-
nited cai-pels, yet that their direct relationship is with Spurges and similar Orders. At
the same time, the separation of Kadsurads from the Anonal, and its insertion among
the unisexual Alliances, tends to show the justice of the ^'iews of Botanists so long as
that change was not effected. I once relied upon the zoneless wood of several species to
remove the position of Menispermads altogether from among Exogens ; but M. Decaisne
has shown {Mem. Lardizab.) that this peculiarity is not constant, such plants as Coc-
culus lancifolius and Cissampelos Pareu'a ha\dng wood with numerous concentric zones.
As I do not propose to insist, for the present, upon the value of the woody structure
for systematical purposes, the reader is referred to M. Decaisne's Treatise and Gaudi-
chaud's Organogr. xxviii. f. 12 and 13, for infonnation upon this point. It may be as
well, however, to add that, according to Endlicher, the root of Cissampelos Caapeba can
hardly be distinguished from the Pepper of that name. A very curious and xmexpected
approach to Nutmegs is furnished by Mr. Miers' genus Anomospermimi, which has
iniminated albumen.

One of the most singular facts connected with the Menispermaceous Order, consists in
the position of the seed, which is altered materially from that of the ovule in the progress
of the growth of the fruit. According to Aug. de St. Hilaire, the ovule of Cissampelos
is attached to the middle of the side of a straight ovary, which after fecimdation gra-
dually incurves its apex until the style touches the base of the pericarp, when the two sur-
faces being thus brought into contact unite, and a drupe is formed, the seed of which is
curved Uke a horse-shoe, and the cavity of which is divided by a spurious incomplete
dissepiment, consisting of two plates : the attachment of the seed is at the top of the false
dissepiment, on each side of wliich it extends equally. Several of the species of Coc-
culus are so remarkably tenacious of life, that if even a large branch be broken at a
considerable distance from the ground, the upper portion immediately throws out a
slender filiform root, which speedily re-estabhshes the connection with the soil, and
preserves the plant. Such a root has been seen 8 feet long, and not thicker than a
common packthread. — Wight. The hennaphrodite genera Spirospermum and Agdestis
cannot be regarded as belonging here ; their true position is unsettled. Phytocrene
or Gynocephalium too, must have another station ; see tlie Urtical Alliance.

This Order is common in the tropics of Asia and America, but uncommon out of those
latitudes : all Africa contains but 5, North America 6, and Siberia 1. The species are
universally found in woods, twming round other plants. Cocculi are most common in
the Old World, Cissampeli in the New.

Active narcotic and bitter qualities prevail among the species ; the former in excess,
rendering them poisonous ; the latter, causing them to be regarded as valuable tonics. A
few are mucilaginous.

The roots of Cocculus palmatus, a herbaceous plant, vAth the au' of a Bryony, found
on the coast of Eastern Africa, is largely in use as a tonic, under the name of Kalmnba
or Calumba root. In this plant, the bitterness is mixed with mucilage, and contains a
somewhat narcotic principle called Calumbine. The roots of Cocculus peltatus in Mala-
bar, and of C. flavescens in the Moluccas, are found to be substitutes for Calumba ; it is
also said that a root called Radix Lopeziana belongs to some plant of tliis Order. — Endl.
In fact, medical men in all the countries where the Order is found believe m the power-
ful action of the roots. In Brazil those of Cocculus platy phyllus, and cinerascens (called
Butua), Cissampelos ovalifoHa (or Orelha de Onga), in the West Indies of Cissampelos
Pareira (Pareira brava) and Caapeba, in Madagascar of Cissampelos mauritianus, in
Ceylon of Coscinium fenestratum (Woniwol or Venivel), in Senegal of Cocculus Bakis
are employed as tonics or diuretics. The Brazihans also use the roots of Cissampelos
glabeiTimus, and ebracteatus, against serpent bites. An mtoxicating spirit is distilled
from the root of Cissampelos obtecta. — Royle. That of Cissampelos glabra is said to
be extremely acrid. — Roxh.

The bark, wood, and leaves, are also employed for the same purposes. The stalks
and leaves of Cocculus cordifolius are employed in an infusion called in Bengal Pachana,
much in use as a tonic ; while an extract of the stem, called Palo, is regarded as a

Memspkrmales.]

MENISPERMACE^.

309

diuretic. The bark of Chondrodendron eonvolvtilaceum (Uva del Monte) is employed as
a febrifuge in Peru. Endlicher states, that the bark of some species is used for dyeing
yellow. Wight says, that extract of Guluncha, so much recommended in India as a
febrifuge, may be prepared from the bruised stems of bothCocculus verrucosus and cordi-
folius. The }oung shoots of the latter are a powerful emetic. The wood and bark of
Coscmium mdicum are regarded as furnishing, in infusion, an excellent stomachic.

It is, however, the fruit of this Order to which most importance attaches. That of
Anamu-ta Cocculus furnishes the dangerous Cocculus indicus seed, in which resides
picrotoxiue, a most venomous principle ; and in the pei'icarp is found the not less formi-
dable alcaloid menispermine. From those seeds a fatty oil is expressed. Forskahl
states, that from the acrid berries of Cocculus Cebatha, a spirit is distilled in Arabia called
Khumr-ool-majnoon.

GENERA.

Alenispermum, Tourncf.

Trilophits, Fisch.
Pselium, Lour.
Cocculus, DC.

Abida, Aubl.

Baumgartia, Monch.

Androphylax, Wendl.

Wendlandia, Willd.

Brauma, Willd.

Tiliacora, Colebr.
Epibaieriiim, Forst.
Limacia, Lour.
Fibraurea, Lour.
Nephroia, Lour.
Cebatha, Forsk.
Leacba, Forsk.
Columba, Commers.
Bat/alatta, Roxb.

Odontocarya, Miers.
Anomospermum, Miers.
Chondrodendrum, Ruiz
et Pav.
Meniscosta, Blum.
Jodes, Blum.
Trichoa, Pers.

Batschia, Thunb.

Abuta, Popp.

Coscinium, Colebr.

Pereiria, Lindl.
Anamirta, Colebr.
Stephania, Lour.

Clypea, Blum.
Cissampelos, Linn.

Caapeba, Plum.
Chasmanthera, Ilochst.
Cyclea, ArnoU et IVigM.

Numbers. Gen. 11. Sp. 175.
Smilacece,
Position. — Schizandracese. — Menispermace.e. — Lardizabalacese.

Oucurbltacece.

Fig. CCXIIL

2

Fig. CCXIV.

Fig. CCXm.-CissampelosPareira; 1. a^ flower; 2. a? flower; 3. horseshoe formed drupe ; 4 a
vertical section of a drupe, showing the embryo and albumen ; a is the true apex of the fruit, brought to
the base as above described. ^, , , <• -x

Fig. CCXIV.— Anamirta Bauerana ; 1. ^: 2. anther; 3.$ without the calyx ; 4. tniit.

310 C;UCURBITALES. [Diclinous Exogens.

Alliance XXIV. CUCUBBITALES.—Tee Cucurbital Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Diclinous Exogens, with monodicJilamydeous flowers, inferioi' fruit, parietal
placentcB and embryo without a trace of albumen.

The plants of tliis Alliance differ from all others in their dicUnous flowers, combined
\vith an inferior ovary, whose placentee are more or less manifestly parietal. They ap-
proach Menispermads in then' scrambling habit, and Passionworts in their placentation.
In the greater part the stigmas are horseshoe-shaped. They differ from Papayals in
their inferior ovary and exalbuminous seeds, and from the scrambling genera of Euphor-
bials in the same circumstances.

Natural Orders of Cucurbitals.

Fruit pulpy. Placentce strictly parietal. Monopetalous .... 105. Cucurbitace^.

Fruit dry. Placentae strictly parietal. Apetalous 106. Datiscace^.

Fruit dry. Placentce projecting and meeting in the axis. Mono-\ .^„ t5 _„

dichlamydeous J '• ^ nia

CUCURBITALES.]

CUCURBITACE^.

311

Order CV. CUCURBITACE^.— Cucurbits.

Cucurbitaceae, Juss. Gen. 393. (1789) ; Aug. St. Hil. in Mem. Mus. 9. 190-221. ; DC. Prodr. 3. 297.—
Schrad. in Linncea, 12. 401. ; Endi. Gen. ccii. ; Meisncr, p. 126. ; Wight's Illuslr. 2. p. 24 ;
Arnott in Hooker's Journal, 3. 271. — Nandliirobeae, Aug. de St. Hil. 1. c. (1823) ; Turpin Diet, des
Sc Atlas. ; Endl. Gen. cci.

Diagnosis. — Cucurhital Exogens, vnth monopetalous flowers, sti-ictly parietal placentce, and

pulpy fruit.

Roots annual or perennial, fibrous or tuberous. Stem brittle, climbing by means of
tendrils formed by abortive stipules \ Leaves usually palmated, or with palmate ribs,
very succulent, covered with
numerous asperities, some-
times ternate. Flowers white,
red or yellow ; occasionally
small and herbaceous. Flow-
ers (J $ . Calyx 5-toothed,
sometimes obsolete. Corolla
5-pai*ted, scarcely distinguish-
able from the calyx, very
cellular, with strongly marked
reticulated vems, sometimes
fringed. ^ Stamens 5, in-
serted on the corolla, and al-
ternate with its segments,
rai'ely 3 or 2, either distinct,
or monadelphous, or so com-
bined that 4 join in pau's
and the fifth remains free ;
anthers 2-celled, very long and
sinuous. $ Ovary adherent,
1 -celled, with 3 parietal pla-
centae, which often project into
the cavity, and unite there
into a soUd centi'al column,
while the ovules remain at-
tached to the free edges;
ovules occasionally only one
and pendulous, usually hori-
zontal, anatropal ; style short ;
stigmas very thick, velvety,
lobed or fringed. Fruit
moi'e or less succulent,
cro\Mied by the scar of the
calyx. Seeds flat, ovate, enve-
loped in a skin, which is either
juicy, or dry and membra-
nous ; testa coriaceous, often
thick at the margin, sometimes
winged ; embryo flat, with no
albumen ; cotyledons folia-
ceous, veined ; radicle next
tlie hilum.

Cucurbits are placed by
Auguste de St. Hilaire and De
Candolle between Myrtles, to
which they appear to have
little affinity, and Passion-
worts, to which they are so
closely allied,that they scarcely

diff"er, except in theii* sinuous CCXVJ

stamens, adherent ovary, ig- -

unisexual flowers, and exalbuminous seeds, the habit of both being much the same. By

Fig. CCXV.

Fig. CCXV.— Bryonia dioica.
Fig. CCXVI.— Coccinia indica.

a flower; 2. stamens; 3. stigmas; 4. sectionof seed. — Wight.

312

CUCURBITACE^.

[Diclinous Exogens.

the former of these two writers a very particular account of the structure of the Order
has been given m the Mimoires du Museum. He adopts the opinion of Jussieu, that the
apparent corolla of these plants is really a calyx, considering the apparent calyx to be
mei'ely certain external appendages. In discussing the affinities of the Order, which he
does much at length, he remarks, that Carica (now the type of the Order Papayads) should

be excluded ; that

'^~^^^~-\ ^r^l/ V\# — -^1* the tendrils of Cu-

' " /- . -- ^ curbits are trans-

formed stipules,
but scarcely analo-
gous to the stipules
of Passionflowers ;
that there is an
affinity between the
Order and Bell-
worts, manifested
in the perigynous
insertion of the sta-
mens, the inferior
ovary, the single
style with several
stigmas,the quinary
division of the flow-
er connected with
the ternary division
of the finiit, and,
finally, some ana-
logy in the nature
Fig. CCXVII. of the floral enve-

lopes. He, however, chiefly insists upon their affinity with Onagrads, \\\\h which,
including Myrobalans, they agi'ee in theu' definite perigynous stamens, single style,
exalbuminous seeds, fleshy fi'uit, and occasionally in the unisexual flowers and
climbuig stem, bemg connected in the latter point of view ^\ith Onagrads thi'ough
Gronovia, a climbing genus then referred to that Order. He also points out the
further connection that exists between Cucm'bits and Onagrads tlu'ough Loasads, which,
with an undoubted affinity to the latter, have the habit of the former, especially in the
genus Gronovia which has just ^been named. With regard to the supposed affinity of
Cucm'bits to Mp-tles, this is founded upon the characters of a small gi'oup, called
Nandhu-obese, consistmg of plants having the habit of Cucurbits, but some resemblance
in the form of the fmit to that of Lecythids, which border closely upon M^Ttles.

The true aSinity of Cucm'bits seems, however, to be •nith diclinous Orders. Into
Lardizabalads they run through Zanonia ; the relation to Spurgewoits is indicated by the
chmbing habit and the ternary plan of structiu'e observable in the ovary of both Orders,
coupled with their dismiited sexes ; and then to Papayads they belong in everything
except theu' adlierent ovary and exalbuminous seeds.

The plants called Nhanc^'obese by Auguste de St. Hilaire, whom Endlicher follows,
do not appear to differ essentially from other Cucurbits. Zanonia indeed, with its
panicles of small flowers and capsules openmg at the point with 3 valves, has a
peculiar habit approaching Tetrameles, and so connecting this Order with Datiscads ;
but it is associated with the genus Feuillea, wlaicli seems to be a Gom'd and
nothing else, notA\-ithstanding its axillary tendrils. The characters relied ujiion to
distmguish Ts^handirobete as an Order are, 1. a 3-celled ovary ; 2. the position of the
ovules ; 3. the distinct styles ; 4. the oblong anthers and axillary not lateral tendrils.
But there does not appear to be any diff'erence between the placentation of Zanonia
and common Cucm'bitaceous plants ; its 3 cells are formed by the adhesion of
3 projecting parietal placentae ; 2. if the o^'ules of Feuillea are ascending, those of
Zanonia are horizontal ; 3. the styles of Luffa are hardly united, and if it were
otherwise, such a character would not be entitled to much attention ; 4. the anthers
of Zanonia and Feuillea are not ahke, and those of the latter genus do not seem
to be essentially different from those of Telfau'ia, Zelmeria, and Mukia. As to
the supposed axillary stipules of Nhandn'obete I can only say that they are represented
to be lateral in M. Tm'pin's figm'e of Feuillea hederacea, dra\Mi expressly to illustrate
this supposed Order, and that they are certainly so m Z. cissoides and clavigera.

Accordmg to INI. Payer, the tendrils of Cucm'bits are the two lateral fibrovascular
bvmdles out of the 3 which each leaf forms in its axil. — Ann. Be. 3 ser. III. 164.

Fig CCXVII.— Cucumis Melo. 1 . ^ flower and leaf ; 2. a section of a ^J flower ; 3, the stamens.

CuCURBITALES.]

CUCURBITACE^.

313

The anther lobes of the Order are occasionally not sinuous, and in a few cases
the ripe fruit opens by valves at the point.

The placentation of this Order has needlessly perplexed many Botanists, who
have supposed that it is essentially different from that which prevails in other
plants. The notion of De Candolle and others has been that m Cucurbits the car-
pellary leaves are not curved inwards, but outwards, their midrib being in the axis,
not circumference, of the fruit. This view has lately been advocated by Dr. Wight in
his Illustrations of Indian Botany and elsewhere ; and seems to have been taken from
the pecuUar appearance of such fruits as the Cucumber when cut transversely ; in
which case the placentae do certainly

appear as if they were out of their or-

dinary position ; but if the fruit of these
plants is examined closely enough it is
evident that the illusion arises from
3 parietal placentae, M-ith revolute seed-
bearing edges projecting forward into
the cavity, where they adhere. In the
garden Cucumber, for example, when
half an inch long, the placentae are exactly
as in this cut, (ccxviii. fig. l)and have no
adhesion. There is, therefore, no ground
for regarding the Cucurbitaceous struc-
ture at variance with general iniles.
There is, however, a great pecuUarity in
the finiit of some of them, such as Luffa
foetida, which, when ripe, appears to con-
sist of horizontal fibres forming a singu-
lar entangled mass ; these are visible in
the young ovary in the form of semi-
ti'ansparent concentrical lines which take
a somewhat perpendicular du'ection in
the placentae ; thus apparently proving
that part to be a portion of the carpellary
leaves and not an independent part
of the axis, as Schleiden's theory would
suggest.'

Natives of hot countries in both he-
mispheres, chiefly within the tropics ; a
few are foimd to the north in Europe and
North America, and several are natives
of the Cape of Good Hope. India appears
to be their favoui'ite station ; a good
many occur in Peru and Brazil, but are
little known ; one is foimd ia Norfolk
Island, and they ai"e met with in Australia.

Those which are annuals readily submit to the climate of northern latitudes during
the summer, and hence, although mostly of tropical origin, they are common in Euro-
pean gardens.

I borrow the folloAving account of the properties of these plants, with some altera-
tions and additions, from Dr. Wight's very useful Illustrations of Indian Botany.
Although we best know the Cucurbits by their use as eatable fruits, the Melon,
Cucumber, Vegetable Marrow, and similar plants bemg the common species, yet acri-
mony and a drastic tendency pervade many species, the fruits of some of which afford
cathartics of remarkable power, acting, in even small doses, with great energy on nearly
the whole line of the alimentary canal. Generally speaking, however, this mtensity of
power is of I'are occm'rence, though the property is found more or less active ui every
part of the plant ; mildly in the roots of some and the leaves and young shoots of
others, but in greatest intensity in the pulp siuTounding the seed. The seeds themselves
do not partake of the property, being, in nearly all, mild and oily. There is reason to
beUeve that some at least, if not all the edible sorts, owe their freedom from poisonous
properties to cultivation, for some in the wild state are fovmd to possess them m much
activity. The Lagenaria vulgai'is, or Bottle Gom-d, may be cited as an example of this,
it being recorded that some sailors were poisoned by drinking beer that had been
standing m a flask made of one of those Gourds ; and Dr. Royle mentions a somewhat

Fig.— CCXVIII. -1. a section of a very young Cucumber, long before the expansion of the flower ; 2.
the same at a period subsequent to the setting of the fruit.

Fig. CCXVIII.

314 CUCURBITACE^. [Diclinous Exogens.

similar case, where symptoms of cholera wei'e induced by eating the bitter pulp.
The fruit of many of the species of Cucumis, the genus to which the Melon and Cucum-
ber belong, are powerfully cathartic ; among these C. Hardwickii and C. pseudo-
colocj-ntliis may be enumerated as the chief ; but even the Cucumbers, especially the
less highly cultivated varieties of India, are sometimes known to prove strongly aperient
in susceptible constitutions. C. Colocynthis (now Citrullus), the som-ce of the drug
Colocynth, affords one of the most valuable medicinal agents dei-ived from the Order.
The Melon, C. Melo, and C. utihssimus, so far as I have been able to learn, is free
from it. The fruit of some species of Luffa is \aolently cathartic, such as L. amara
and L. Bindaal of Roxburgh, and the Brazilian Luffas purgans and di-astica mentioned
by Martius ; yet, those of L. acutangula (Cucumis acutangulus, Ainslie) are a favourite
potherb of the natives of India, and are esteemed very wholesome. Some of -the species
of Bryonia, especially B. alba and B. dioica, partake of the cathartic properties of the
family in great mtensity. Curiously enough, the juice of their root is strongly cathartic,
and is often employed as such, wlnle the young shoots are so free from the property,
that they are used as potherbs, and are reported to resemble Asparagus in flavour.
The purgative properties of Bryony root have been long known, and in the opinion of
some modem writers have fallen into unmerited neglect, they being fully equal in power,
even when dried and powdered, to Jalap, and when recent much more so. Bryonia
americana and africana are said to have similar properties. Yet the root of B. abyssi-
nica, when cooked, is said to be eaten without danger. The root of Bryonia epigaea
was once supposed to be the famous Calimiba ; (see Mextspermaceje). Nearly alhed to
these plants appear to be various species of little known genera, Trianospenna, Wil-
brandia, and Cayaponia, BraziUan drastics of great energy. Trianospeinna ficifoha,
indeed (Bryonia ficifoha, Lam.) is a species of great reputation for its acti\'ity as a
pm'gative and pm'ifier of the blood. But of all those yet mentioned, none approach
the spurting Cucvmiber, Ecbalium agreste (Momordica Elaterium, Z., (tIkvs aypios),
in the concentrated \di*ulence of tliis quahty. It is a native of the hotter parts of
Europe, and remarkable for the force with which its poisonous pulp is suddenly expelled
fi'om the interior of the fruit, when it is quite ripe and the stalk is loosened. An inge-
nious explanation of this cui'ious phenomenon has been given by Dutrochet in his
Nouvelles Recherches sur V Endosmose. A few grains of Elaterium, a drug prepared from
the pulp of this plant, have been known occasionally to bring on symptoms of poisoning ;
a case is recorded by Dr. Cliristison, where a person, after can'}-ing a specimen in his
hat, was attacked with headache, succeeded by colic pains and frequent bilious vomit-
ing and pui'ging. Such being the predominant quality of the family, it is well to be
cautious in the use of even the best known species.

Many, however, are in use as potherbs, among which may be mentioned with just
encomiums the red Gourd, Cucm-bita maxima, the flesh of wliich, when boiled, some*
what resembles in taste a tender Carrot ; the Water Melon, Cucm'bita citrullus, so highly
esteemed for the cool refreshing juice of its large fruit ; the white Gom'd (Benincasa
cerifera, or Cucm'bita pepo), which Ainshe informs us is presented at every native
maiTiage feast, being supposed to insm-e prosperity to the wedded pah' ; the Vegetable
Marrow (Cucurbita o\afera), justly esteemed one of our finest cuhnary vegetables, and a
few others. AU the numerous cultivated varieties of the Melon and Cucumber are
known to be wholesome. Some, if not all the Indian species of ^Momordica, seem
equally safe. M. Balsamina, a species with a singular warted fruit, and M. Charantia,
when steeped in oil, have some reputation as \'ulneraries. In a green state they form
an agreeable pickle. It should be observed, however, that the fniit of a plant called
Neurosperma cuspidata by Rafinesque, which is generally supposed to be Momordica
Balsamina, is, according to that author, a dangerous poison, or in small doses a hydra-
gogue. Momordica operculata, a plant common in the southern provinces of Brazil,
quite answers to the character given of this Nem'osperma, so far as its di'astic quahties go.

A waxy substance is secreted by the sm-face of the fniit of Benmcasa cerifera.
The fruit of several species of Trichosanthes, especially that of T. anguma, are in
daily use ui India, even among Europeans, dressed m ciu-ries ; but those of T. palmata
are not employed, and are considered poisonous by the natives. Those of Coccinia
indica (Momordica monadelpha, Roxb.), so common in every Indian hedge, are eaten by
the natives in their curries, and when fully ripe (quite red and pulpy) seem to afford
a favom-ite repast to many bu'ds.

The seeds of all the species are oily, and capable of forming very readily an emulsion ;
those of Telfairia pedata (Joliffia africana, B.C.), an African plant, are as large as
Chestnuts, and said to be as excellent as Almonds, having a very agreeable flavom- ;
when pressed they yield an abundance of oil, equal to that of the finest Olives. The
pulp is excessively bitter, and produced a violent headache when only applied to the
tongue. De Candolle remarks, that the seeds of this family never participate in the

CUCURBITALES.J

CUCURBITACEiE.

315

property of the pulp that svirroiinds them. But this is a mistake, for the oily seeds of
Feuillgea cordifolia, a West Indian shrub, are intensely bitter, and act violently both as
emetics and purgatives. The seeds of Feuillaea trilobata \-ield a fatty oil, used instead
of ointment, in pains of the joints. The Americans employ the oil of both species for
lamps. The Bandolier fruit (so called, no doubt, from the fonn of its seed-vessels), or
Zanonia indica, has the taste and smell of Cucumber. The bruised leaves are infused
in baths, and, mixed with butter, serve for the preparation of an antispastic liniment.
The seed of some Cucurbitaeeous plants, called Gu'aumont seeds, are said to destroy
tape-woi'm. — EndL

The seeds of Anisosperma Passiflora (Fava de S. Ignacio, Castanha do Jobota)
contain a bitter oil, mixed with a bland sebaceous matter and resin, and are regarded
in BrazU as valuable stomachics ; in large doses they purge. Those of Hypanthera
Guapeva, another Brazilian climber, have similar qualities.

GENERA.

L— Nhandtrobe.e. An-
thers not sinuous. Pla-
centas adhering in the
axis of the fruit. Seeds
numerous.

Telfairia, Hook.

Joliffia, Bojer.

Ampelosicyos, Thouaxh,
Feuillaea, i.

Nhandiroba, Plum.
Zanonia, L.
Alsomitra, Bl.
Actinostemma, Griff.
Anisosperma, S. Mans.
H^'panthera, S. Mans.

II.— CucuRBiTE^. An-
thers sinuous. Pla-
centae adherent in the
axis of the fruit. Seeds
numerous.

Coniandra, Schrad.
Cyrtonema, Schrad.
Melothria, Linn.
Sicydium, Schlecht.

Bryonopsis, Am.
iEchmandra, Am.
Zehnei'ia, EndL
Pilogyne, Schrad.
Anguria, Linn.
Psiguria, Neck.
Rhynchocarpa, Schrad.
Bryonia, Linn.

? Solena, Lour.

? Cucumeroides, Gartn,
Karivia, Am.
Mulda, Am.
Diclidostigma, Kze.
Schizostigma, Am.
Trianosperma , Torr et Gr.

Altcrnasonina, Manso.
Wilhrandia, Manso.
Cayaponia, Manso.
CitruUus, Neck.

Colocynthis, Toumef.

Rigocarpus, Neck.
Ecbalium, L. C. Rich.
Momordica, Linn.

Elaterium, Toumef.

Amordica, Neck.

Poppya, Neck.

Muricia, Lour.

Neurosperma, Raf.
Toumef.

Turia, Forsk.

Trevoujcia, Scop.
Benin casa, Savi.
Lagenaria, Ser.
Cucumis, Linn.

Melo, Toumef.
Cucurbita, Linn.

Pepo, Toumef.

Mtiopepo, Toumef.
Coccinia, Wight et Arn.
Trichosanthes, Linn.

Anguina, Mich.

Ccratosanthcs, Juss.
Involucraria, Ser.
Gymnopetalum, Am,
Apodanthera, Arn,
Elaterium, Jacq.
Echinocystis, Torr. et A.

Gr.
Cephalandra, Schrad.
Cyclanthera, Schrad.
Discanthera, Torr. et A.
Gr.

Little known.
Schizocarpum, Schrad.
Rytidostylis, //oofc et A rn .

III. — SicE.«. Placentae
not projecting into the
cavity. Seed solitary
from the top of the cell.

Sicyos, Linn.

Sicyoides, Toumef.

Badaroa, Berter.
Sechium, P. Br.

Chayota, Jacq.
Gynostemma, Blum.

Genera quite doubtful.
? Erj-thropalum, Blum.
Zucca, Commers.
Thladiantha, Bung.
Pentaclathra, Bcrtol.
Perianthopodus, Silv. M.
Dromophylla, Silv. M.
Druparia, Silv. M.

Numbers. Gen. 56. Sp. 270. But this number is too low, in consequence of the
South American species ha^-ing been little investigated.

PasslfloraccE.
Position. — Datiscacese. — Cucurbitace<e. — Begoniaceae.
Loasacece.

316

DATISCACE^.

[Diclinous Exogens

Order CVI. DATISCACEiE.— Datiscads.

Datisceas, R. Brown in Denham,

Diagnosis.-

25. (1826); Bartl.
Meisner, p.

Ord. Nat.
346.

419. (1830) ; Endl. Gen. cLxxxiv. ;

-Cmurhital Exogens with ajietalous floioers, strictly parietal placenta, and
dry fruit.

Herbaceous branched plants; or trees of considerable size. Leaves alternate,
cut, simple, or compound, without stipules. Flowers in axillary racemes or ter-
minal panicles, ^ $ . Calyx of the <J divided into 3-4 pieces ; of the $ adherent
3- 4-toothed. $ Stamens 3-7 ; anthers 2-celled, mem-
branous, linear, bursting longitudinally. $ Ovary 1-
celled, with 3-4 polyspermous parietal placentae ; ovules
anatropal ; stigmas equal in number to the placentae,
and opposite the lobes of the calyx. Fruit capsular,
opening at the vertex, 1 -celled, with polyspermous
parietal placentae. Seeds enveloped in a membranous
finely reticulated integument, with a cupulate membra-
naceous strophiole ; embryo straight, without albumen,
its I'adicle very long, turned towards the hilum. Cotyle-
dons very short.

Tlie many-seeded capsule of this genus, \f\i\\ parietal
placentae, and open at the apex, naturally suggested its
relationship to Reseda, with which, however, it really
has no other point m common. The foliage and manner
of growth of Datisca cannabina has m like manner led
to the equally WTong conclusion that it might have some
connection with Hempworts. An anonymous writer
in the Linncea (xiv. 262) has suggested its station to
be between Cucui'bits and Loasads. This seems
to have been a close approach to the truth. It is,
however, with Begonia that it corresponds most nearly,
and it will have to follow the fate of that Order, whether
allowed to retain the station now assigned to it or
removed to some other place. The unisexual flowei's,
numerous minute seeds, orthotropal embryo without
albumen, and adherent calyx of these two Orders, afford
very strong marks of relationship ; to which may be
added the triple placentation of two out of
three of the known Datisceous genera. It is
true, uideed, that Datisca and Ti'icerastes are
said to have albumen ; but I can find none
in Datisca nepalensis when fully ripe, and
therefore it may be doubted whether it exists
at that time in Tricerastes, or Datisca canna-
bina. To this it may be added that the naked
mode of flowermg in loose terminal panicles,
and the oblique leaves of Teti"ameles, are
equally characteristic of Begonia.
Fresenius asserts (Linnce/j, 1839) that female plants of Datisca cannabina are capable
of bearing seed, although entbely cut off from the males. He regards this property to
depend upon a mere act of vegetable increment, which, upon the supposition that
an embryo is a bud, is not inconceivable. Tetrameles, the Weenong of Java, and
Jungle Bendy of Bombay, is remarkable as being a large tree in this very small Ordei',
consisting otherwise of annual stemmed herbaceous plants.

The very few species of which the Order consists are scattered over North
America, Siberia, Northei'u India, the Indian Arcliipelago, and the south-eastern
corner of Europe.

Fig. CCXIX.— Tricerastes glomerata.—P>Yj?. 1. c? of Datisca cannabina; 2. its fruit; 3. across
section of it; 4. a seed; 5. its embryo.

CUCURBITALES.] DATISCACE^. 317

Datisca is bitter and purgative ; it is occasionally used in Italy in fevers, as well
as gastric and scrofulous complaints. Chemists have found in its roots a kind of
starch analogous to Inuline, They call it Datiscine.

GENERA.

Datisca, L.
Tetrameles, R. Br.

Anictoclea, Nimmo.
Tricerastes, Presl.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 4. excluding Datisca hirta, which Mr. Bennett has ascertained
to be Rhus Typhuaum.

Position. — Cucurbitacese. — Datiscace^. — Begoniacese.
LoasacecB ?

318

BEGONIACE^.

[Diclinous Exogens.

Order CVII. BEGONIACE^E.— Begoniads.

Begoniaceae, R. Brotvn in Congo, 464. (1818) ; Endl. Gen. cciii. ; Meisner, p. 336.
Diagnosis.— Oiicwr&zYaZ Exogens with dry fruit and placentae projecting and meeting in

the axis.
Herbaceous plants or succulent under-shinibs, with an acid juice. Leaves alternate,
toothed, rarely entu-e, oblique at the base. Stipules large, scarious. Flowers pink, in

c}Tnes. Flowers S ? • Calyx ad-
herent. Sepals coloured ; in the
(J 4, 2 within the others and smaller ;
in the $ 5, imbricated, two smaller
than the rest, or 8, of which 4 are
petaloid. <J Stamens indefinite,
distinct, or combined into a soHd
column ; anthers collected in a
head, 2-celled, continuous %vith the
filaments, clavate, the connective
very thick, the cells minute, bm-sting
longitudinally. $ Ovary adherent,
winged, 3-celled, ■with 3 large
placentse meeting in the axis ;
ovules anatropal ; stigmas 3, 2-
lobed, sessile, somewhat spiral. Fruit
membranous, capsular, winged, 3-
celled, with an indefinite number of
minute seeds ; bursting by sUts at the base on each side of the
wings. Seeds wath a transparent tliin testa marked by reticulations,
which are oblong at the sides and contracted at either extremity ;
embryo very cellular, without albumen, with a blvmt round radicle
next the hilum.

It is not a Uttle curious that the opmions of Botanists concerning
the affinity of these well-known plants should remain so midecided up to the present day.
I formerly supposed the Order related to Hydrangea from some resemblances in its seeds,
&c. ; others have approximated it to Buckwheats on account of the stipules, 3-comered
fniit, and coloured calyx. Lmk places it near Umbellifers ; Von Martins next Scsevo-
lacese ; Meisner with Spurgeworts ; and the tendency to the production of 4 in the
sepals and petals, as evinced by Eupetalum, has led to the opmion that it may be related
to the epigynous MjTtal Alliance, its seeds being indefinite and destitute of albumen.
And that some near relation does exist between such plants and Begonia, is rendered
more probable by Bertolonia maculata, which has the winged fruit and much the habit
of that genus. Nevertheless, these are but distant points of approach ; and the real
affinities seem to be with Cucurbits, with which Begoniads accord in the unisexual
flowers, peculiar stigmas, and even ternary number of the carpels. The discovery
by Mr. Hartweg of Begoniads scrambhng up trees and shrubs to the height of 25 feet,
renders the resemblance almost complete. To Datisca the relationship seems to be well
made out.

The main objection to the association of Begoniads and Cucurbits in the same Alhance
arises from the great apparent difference in their placentation ; that of Begoniads being
axile, and of Cucm-bits parietal. But a careful examination of the ovary of DiplocU-
nium Evansianum, acuminatum, incarnatum, &c., shows that distinction to be one of words
rather than of essential structure. The ovary of such Begoniads consists of 3 carpels,
whose dorsal suture is winged, and whose margins turn inwards for a considerable
distance, each margin forming a plate or placenta, over which the ovules are arranged.
This, with the exception of the wing proceeding from the dorsal suture, is the stinicture
of Cucumis, as figured at p. 313, fig. 1, with this diff'erence, however, that the inflexed
edges of the carpellary leaves adhere in Diploclinium at a very much more early period than
in Cucumis. In Diploclinium acuminatum, when the flower-buds hardly project beyond
their fringed bracts, these inflexed edges are easily separable from each other and from

Fig. CCXX.— Diploclinium Evansianum. 1. a c? flower ; 2. an anther ; 3. a ? flower ; 4. a stigma ; 5. a
cross section of the ovary ; 6. a seed ; 7. an emhr3'o.

CCXX.

CUCURBITALES.] BEGONIACE^. 319

the soft torus which rises up between them and holds them together. I cannot how-
ever add that I have ever succeeded m findmg the placentiB absolutely separate, as is
the case in a young Cucumber. If the true Begonias, which like B. Meyenii, coccinea, &c.,
have a solid, not i-lobed placenta, are boiled for an instant in caustic potash, it becomes
evident that the real structure is the same, and that there also the placentation is ex-
actly the same as in Cucumis, except that the inflexed edges adhere into a solid wedge,
and that the matter of the torus which rises between them and holds them together is
more copious. The ovary of Begonia Meyenii may even be taken as an excellent illus-
tration of the time nature of that of a Cucvu'bit.

Common in the West Indies, South America, and the East Indies. Brown remarks,
that no species has been found on the continent of Africa, though several have occurred
in Madagascar and the Isles of France and Bourbon, and one in the island of Johanna.

The roots are astrmgent and slightly bitter. Those of two species are employed in Peru
with success m cases of a flux of blood, or in other visceral diseases in which astringents
are employed. They are also said to be useful in cases of scm-vy, and in certain fevers.
B . malabarica, and tiiberosa, and several more, are used as pot-herbs. The root of B.
grandiflora and tomentosa is bitter and very astringent. Some are said to be drastic
purgatives in Mexico (Endl.) ; and if so, this is an additional point of resemblance
between them and Cucui-bits.

GENERA.
Begonia, L. Eupetalum, Lindl. Dlploclinium, LindL'

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 159. (Walpers).

Melastomacece ?
Position. — Cucm'bitacese. — Begoniace-e. — Datiscacese.

" This genus includes those Begonias which have a double placenta.

320 PAPAYALES. [Diclinous Exogens.

Alliance XXV. PAPAYALES.— Tri: Papayal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Diclinous Exogem with dicMamydeous flowers, superior consolidated carpels,
parietal placenfce, cmd embryo surrowided hy abundant albumen.

If the plants referred to this Alliance had no albumen and an inferior ovary, they
would be Cucurbitals ; if their flowers were bisexual and coronetted they would do for
Passionworts ; if their fruit were simple and their 0%'ules orthotropal, or at least with
the foramen uppermost, they would fall into the Order of Nettleworts. They seem evi-
dently to join the Violal Alhance, the whole of which, if the flowers were diclinous,
might have been brought into the closest contact with Papayals, as will be sufiiciently
evident if Pangiads are compared with Bixads.

Natural Orders of Papayals.

Corolla monopetalous ; ^ without scales 108, Papayace^.

Corolla polypetalous ; '^ with scales in the throat . . . . 109. Pangiace^e.

Papayales.]

PAPAYACEiE.

321

Order CVIII. PAPAYACE.E.— Papayaus.

Papayse, Agardh Classes. (1824|.— Cariceae, Tiirpin in AH. du Diet, des Sc. Nat. ( ? ) — Papayaceae, Von
Martius Conspectus, No. 169. {183b); Endl.cc; Meismr , p . V2.3 ; Wiyht. IllHStr.2. 33.— Modec-
ce«, Endl. p. y27.

Diagnosis.— Papa?/aZ Exogens, ivith monopetalous floxoers, having no scales in the throat

of the females.
Trees or shrubs, sometimes yielding aii acrid milky jiiice. Leaves alternate, lobed,
on long taper petioles. Flowers in axillary racemes or solitary, unisexual. Calyx infe-
rior, minute, 5-toothed. Corolla monopetalous, with 5 lobes.
S Stamens definite, epipetalous ; anthers erect, spUtting longi-
tudinally, occasionally partly imperfect. $ Ovary free, 1 -celled,
with 3 to 5 parietal polyspermous placentae ; stigma 3- 5-lobed,
lacerated. Finiit succulent, or dehiscent, 1 -celled, ^\ith pari-
etal placentae. Seeds enveloped in a loose mucous coat, with
a brittle pitted testa ; embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen,
with flat cotyledons and a taper radicle turned towards the hilum.
It was the opinion of Jussieu that the genus upon which this
Order was originally founded held a sort of middle station between
Nettleworts and Cucurbits. Auguste de St. Hilau-e has, how-
ever, remarked upon this subject, that the only relation it has
with Urtical plants consists m the separation of sexes, milky juice,
habit, which is hke that of some species of Ficus, foUage, which is
not very different from that of Cecropia, and the position of its
stigmas ; and to these he attached httle importance. But the
Papaw tree, instead of standing in the system almost alone, as it
has hitherto done, appears to be in reahty the associate of all the
unisexual genera hitherto referred to the Passionworts ; for
if its structure be scrutinised carefully it \\ill be found to differ
from that Order in nothmg except having a fruit with 5 instead of
3 parietal placentae, in its separate sexes, and the absence of the
coronet, which in some form or other is so characteristic of the
Violal AlUance. On the other hand, it may be regarded as
a Cucurbitaceous plant \\ith a free ovary, 5 placentae, and albu-
minous seeds ; and hi that point of view it equally claims kindred
with the unisexual Passionworts. The opinion of Jussieu then
seems to have been right, as it has so often proved
to be in difficult cases.

The species of Carica are natives of South Ame-
rica, and unknown, except as objects of cultivation,
beyond that continent ; the other genera belong to
the temperate parts and tropics of the Old World.

The fruit of the Papaw (Carica Papaya) is eaten,
when cooked, and is esteemed by some persons ; but
it appeal's to have little to recommend it. Its great
peculiarities are, that the juice of the unripe finiit is
a most powerful and efficient vermifuge (the powder of the seed answers the same pur-
pose), and that a constituent of this juice is fibrine, a principle otherwise supposed
pecuhar to the animal kmgdom and to Fungals. The tree has, moreover, the singular
property of rendering the toughest animal substances tender, by causing a separation of
the muscular fibre ; its very vapour even does this ; newly-killed meat suspended among
the leaves, and even old hogs and old poultry, when fed on the leaves and fruit, become
tender in a few hours. See an excellent account of the Papaw by Hooker m the Bot.
Mag. 2898. Dr. Wight observes that the seeds, when chewed, yield, in a very marked
degree, the pungency and flavom- of Tropaeolum majus. The excessive acridity which
renders the Papaw an active vennifuge,is indicated by the disgusting and overpowermg
odom- pf its roots, which smeU hke decaying Radishes. The leaves are used by negi-oes

Fig. CCXXI.

Fig. CCXXI.— Carica Papaya.

flower:

2. O flower ; 3. section of ovary
Y

4. section of seed.

322

PAPAYACEiE.

[Diclinous Exogens.

to wash linen, instead of soap. The Carica digitata, (Chambiuni), a Brazilian plant, is
regarded by the natives of Majiia as a deadly poison, and ^\dth as much awe as the
Upas ti'ee by the Javanese. Poppig says that the juice which spirted over his skin when
he cut the tree, caused itching on tlie face, and drew a few blisters on his hands ; the
male flowers of tliis plant have the disgusting smell of human excrement. It is worthy
of remark that the fruits of the plant, although handsome, scentless, and insipid, are
untouched by bu'ds or other animals except an ant belonging to the genus Atta. Tlie
root of Modecca palmata, a native of tropical Asia, rubbed down with oil, is regarded as
a coiToborant ; mixed with Cocoa-nut milk it is used for pain in the chest. The leaves
of M. integi'ifoha, boiled with butter, are used for piles ; its juice is thought to assist
labour. — Endl.

Vauquelin, who analysed the juice of the Papaw, says that no doubt can be entertained
of its being a highly animahsed substance ; although it is not exactly like any animal
matter known to him. It most resembles animal albumen, dissolvmg, hke it, in water.
Its solution is coagulated by heat, by acids, alkahes, the metalUc salts, and infusion of
nut-galls ; and by distillation it jdelds the same products as animal substances.

GENERA.

Fruit succulent, inde-
hiscent.

Carica, Linn.
Papaya, Tournef.

Vasconcella, St. Hit.
Tetrapathea, Raoul.

** Fruit capsular.
Modecca, Linn.

Micrdblepharis, Wight

et Am.
Blepharanthus, Smith.
Paschanthus, Burch.

Kolbia, Palis.
Ceratiosicyos, Nees.
Acharia, Thunb.

Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 25.

POSITION.-

CucwrbitacecB.
— Papa yace^. — Pangiacese .

Passifloracece.

Fig. CCXXII.

Fig. CCXXII.— Fruit of Carica Papaya.

Papayal£s.J

PANGIACE^.

Order CIX.

an ,100.. _

3l>3

Trees.

""^^^'^^^^^^'c scales uu/.e throat,

\y,

■*• Petals 5, rarelvfi '^ "^v ^, o, or

: ^^-ulesOO, attached to9r' .^"^^^ed ;

cotyledons gTner^lj'fjt P^^-^^^d;
-^e/me«. ^"^"^'^"^ 'eafy and veined.

pla^^andVt'i?:!'""'^*^--

iastaremono^e'tait^'^^^^^^^ *^^* ^'-
«al scales in the 9 fl ' ^''''^ ^^ fau-
^ay. Mr. Bennett th.'"'''^ ^V' ^^^^'^ to

^J^e matter, and I am un^h? ^^^^* "P°°
any. ' ^ ^°^ ^able to supply

-^ The seeds of G,4oS-rT' P^""*«-

I India ill the cm-e of oL2 ^^*'''®« of
When freed from the t."' ^'^^^^^•«-

, are beaten up ^.Vclari&f'f ^'^ *^^^^
a soft mass, and hi th «.''''' "^*°
t'nnce a day T tl e nl ?'" "^^^^^
Cliaulmoogi-a and P^f ^? ^^^^*^d-
native nam'es! HvdTon '^"''^ ^^'^ ^^e
a Chigalese nlanf^../ . Y^"^ venenatus,
bears\ ToisoZlt^t \?^l ^^^
eaten occasions giddlSan^d'^ '^'^^"

•~tion. ifisS^r^^r-

Pig. CCXXIII.

, F^g- ccxxnLl^Z~77~~ ::^r^l--^:i!^!^^^e_the^^ ^^^j.^.

3- a cross section of rro^vS4'^«-^'''"^^^-'^- 1- a cf^^^^^TTT '

«^^y. 4. a perpendicular section of rseeV '° °^'^^ ^^"^ "s sterile stamens •

y2 ■

324 PANGIACE^. [Diclinous Exogex\s.

after which they are dried to be used as a condiment. The bark throwTi into water
poisons fish ; the juice of the leaves is used for destrojTug vennin, and in cutaneous dis-
eases, and cows die from feeding on them. The oil of the seeds is however employed
for frying. Dr. Horsfield adds that these seeds are rarely used, and cui-ry containmg
them operates as a cathartic on persons unaccustomed to them.

GENERA.

Pangium, Rcinw. \ Chaulmoogra, Roxb. I Hydnocarpus, Gcertn.

Gynocaidia, R. Br. \ Cliilmoria, Hamilt. | Munnicksia, Dennst.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 4.

Position. Pangiace^. — Papayaceae.

Bixacece,

EXOGENS. 325

Sub-Class II. HYPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.

The hypogpious insertion of the stamens has been regarded by the French school of
Botanists as one of very great systematical importance ; and it does seem to collect
together a large mass of plants the genera of which have a great resemblance to each
other. If we assume that the entire separation of the calyx and corolla from the sta-
mens is an indication of those organs being in hypogynous plants of less importance
than usual, then the character acquires a pliysiological value not previously assigned to
it. And such appears to be the case ; for it is only among hypogynous Exogens that
we find a total absence of floral envelopes, as in the Piperal and Chenopodal AUiances;
it is among them that the presence of petals seems to be of least moment, as the cha-
racter of a Natural Order ; for in 12 AUiances out of 14, petals are either constantly or
frequently absent, and in one only are they often combined into a tube ; in all other
cases such a circumstance is exceptional.

It is, however, found that in some cases plants with a perigjTious insertion of the
stamens will nevertheless combine with hypogjTious AlUances ; as happens in the case
of Samyds among Violals, and here and there in the Erical, Silenal, and Chenopodal
Alliances ; but these again seem to be mere exceptional instances not affecting the
general value of the hypog;yTious character, even where it is certain that the Orders in
wlaich such exceptions occiu- are rightly placed. Experience shows too that all uatm'al
groups of plants come in contact here and there ; and hi such instances exceptions to
habitual structiu-e make theu* appearance. It will be found, moreover, that the perigy-
nous Orders or genera here and there introduced among the hypogjTious series refuse
to associate with any part of the perigynous Sub-class. Thus Samyds, a perigynous
fonn of Violals, have no locus standi in any perigynous Alliance, while then- affinity to
the hypogynous Violals is of an obvious natm'e.

The sequence observed in the arrangement of the Alliances iscliiefly objectionable on
account of the'presence of Berberals in contact with Ericals ; but if we regard Cyrillads
and Pittosporads as Berberals, then the Erical Humiriads join them perfectly ; but these
approximations have not yet received the sanction of Botanists,and depend for theii* justi-
fication upon giving a higher value than customary to the presence of a small embryo
in copious albumen.

There can be no doubt about the closeness of the relationship borne by the diclinous
Papayals to the hypogynous Violals, and therefore it is mth the latter that the hypo-
g}Tious series is made to begin. The transition from Violals to Cistals, thence to Mal-
vals, to Sapindals, and to Guttiferals is so much in confonnity to the ^'iews generally
entertained by Botanists, that no objection to it is anticipated. The next step to N}Tn-
phals is more open to criticism ; but if Tutsans are taken as an extreme form of Gutti-
ferals, there is no difficulty in admitting the justice of bringing NjTiiphals into contact
with them. The next relationship, that of Raiials, is obvious ; their Poppyworts possess a
genus, Hypecoum, which stands on the limits of Fumeworts among Berberals ; thence
either C}Tillads or Olacads will join the chain to Humiriads among Ericals. In the
latter Alliance Heathworts themselves come distinctly in contact with such monopetal-
ous Rueworts as Correa. Geranials join Rutals by means of Oxahds, and Silenals
through Flaxworts ; and, finally, the Chenopodal and Piperal Alliances are apparently
degraded forms of the Silenal Alhance. Piperals ought, however, to be regarded as a
lateral offset from Chenopodals rather than as an Order in the dii-ect luie of succession
to the perigynous Sub-class.

'^2Q VIOLALES. ^ [HVPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.

Alliance XXVI. VIOLALES.— Tre Violal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous Exogens, toith jyionodichlamydeous flowers, parietal or sutural
p)lacent(B, and straight embryo toith little or no albumen.

If we except Moringads, Tamai-isks and Houseleeks, which are doubtful members of this
Alliance, the present group seems quite natural ; and those Orders themselves appear to
find no better station, as ^\'ill be shown when speaking of then- respective affinities. The
parietal placentation is without example among Hypogynous AlUances, except in Cistals,
whose curved or spiral embryo seems to distmguish them perfectly.

Natural Orders of Violals.

Flowers scattered, apetalous or polyp>etalom. Petals and stamem 1 ^ jq Flacourtiace^

both hypogynous. Leaves dotless, or with round dots only. . j '
Flowers in catkins, apetalous, scaly, polygamous. Stamens 1 1 1 1 LArisTEMACFyE

unilateral j

Flower's scattered, apetalous, tubular, hermaphrodite. Leaves')

marJccd ivith both roimd and linear transparent dots. (Sta- >112. Samydaceje.

mens perigynous) J

Flowers polypetalous or apetalous, coronetted. Petals pengy-

nous, imbricated. Stamens on the stalk of tlie ovary. Styles ^113. Passiflorace^.

simple, terminal. Seeds arillate. Leaves stipulate .
Flowers 2^olypetalous, coronetted. Petals perigynous, imbricated.

Stamens on the stalk of the ovary. Styles simple, dorsal. ^ IH.Malesherbiace^.

Seeds vAthout aril. Leaves without stipules ....
Flowers polypetalous. Calyx many-leaved. Petals pengynous.
. Anthers l-celled. Fruit stipitate, consolidated, stZ/jwoie. p 15. Moringace^.

Seeds ivithout albumen (Stamens perigynoiis) . . . ,
Flowers, polypetalous. Calyx many-leaved. Petals hypogynous.

Stamens all perfect; anthers crested, and tu/rned inwards. ^ 116, ViolacE/E.

Fruit consolidated. Seeds albuminous

}

}

Floioers iwlypetalous. Calyx tubular, furro^ved. Petals hypo- \-,,- r^^ .„,„
gynous, unguiculate | U. . J^rankemace^.

Floivers ^polypetalous. Calyx many-leaved. Petals hypogynous. ]

Styles distinct. Fruit consolidated. Seeds 00, basal, comose, > 1 1 8. Tamaricace^.
without albumen J

Floioers liolypetalous. Calyx many-leaved. Petals hypogynous. ]

Stamens partly sterile and petaloid ; anthers opposite the 1 1 1 q c

petals, naked, turned outwards. Fruit consolidated. Seeds f &auvagesiace.e.

albuminous J

Floivers polypetalous or monopctalous. Calyx many-leaved. \.o(x f

Petals hypogynous. Fruit follicular, apocarpon^s . . . . J " '-^-'^s^ulace.e.

Floivers polypetalous. Petals perigynous, contorted. Styles \.~,-, m
forked. Leaves cxstipulate . | '-i- ai'Rnerace.e.

ViOLALES.]

FLACOURTIACE.E.

327

Order CX. FLACOURTIACEiE.— Bixads.

Flacourtianeae, Richard in Mim. Mus. 1. 366. (1815) ; DC. Prodr. 1. 255 ; Wight Illiistr. 1. 36 ;
Bennett in HorsfieWs pi. Jav. p. 187.— Flacom-tiaceae, Ed. pr. 1.— BLxineae, Kunth. Diss. Malv.
p. 17. (1822); DC. Prodr. 1. 259; Wight Illustr. 1. 38.— Bixacese, Ed. pr. liv. (1»36) ; Endl.
Gen. cxcv.

Diagnosis. — Violal Exogens, loith scattered apetalous or polypetalous floioers, hypogynous
petals and stamens, and dotless or round-dotted leaves.

Slirubs or small trees. Leaves alternate, simple, on short stalks, without stipules,
usually entire, and leathery, very often marked with transparent dots, Pedimcles
axillary, many-flowered. Sepals from 4-7,
cohering slightly at the base. Petals equal
to the latter in number and alternate with
them, or wanting. Stamens hypog}Tious,
of the same number as the petals, or twice
as many, or some multiple of them. Ova-
ry roundish, sessile, or shghtly stalked,
free, 1 or more celled, mth 2 or more
parietal placentae, which are either simple
or branched ; style either none or fili-
form ; stigmas several, more or less dis-
tinct ; ovules attached to the sm'face or
sides of the placentae, and never to the
axis in those genera whose ovary has
several cells. Fniit 1 -celled, either fleshy
and indehiscent, or capsular, with 4 or 5
valves, the centre filled with a tliin pulp.
Seeds 00, usually enveloped in a pelHcle
formed by the withered pulp ; albumen
fleshy, somewhat oily ; embryo straight,
in the axis, with the radicle tiu'ned to the
liilum, and therefore usually superior ;
cotyledons flat, foliaceous.

The two supposed Natural
Orders noAv brought together, as
suggested by several ^^Titers, and
especially by Mr. Bennett and
Professor Endlicher, have never
possessed any valid claim to
be disthiguished. The differences
between them were derived from
the mode of placentation, which
in Bixa and its allies is parietal
in Imes, while m Flacourtia it
spreads like a net all over the
inner surface of the fruit. But
intermediate structui*es annul this
characteristic. It was also sup-
posed that the presence among
the allies of Flacourtia of certain
baiTen stamens or scales, would

assist in dividing the latter from Bixa, — m fact, establishing a direct affinity between
the first and Passionwoi*ts ; but those scales belonged to genera now referred to
Pangiads. Taken as a Natural Order, Bixads form a group readily known from Samyds
by their hypogynous stamens and dotless leaves, or at least by all their dots being round
if they are present ; from Passionworts by the petals if present being hypogynous, and
the total absence of all sign of a coronet. Because of their indefinite stamens, and the
valvate calyx of some genera, they have been compared to Lindcnblooms : but there

Fig. CCXXIV.— Bixa Orellana.— Tr7^//i<. 1. a pistil and two stamens; 2. a cross section of the
ovarj- ; 3. a ripe fruit ; 4. a cross section of a seed.

Fig. CCXXIV.

528

FLACOURTIACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

seems to be only a remote analogy vnth that Order. The frequent tendency to a poly-
gamous sti'ucture shows their affinity to Lacistemads.

Almost all these plants are natives of the hottest parts of the East or West Indies,
and Africa. Two or three species are foimd at the Cape of Good Hope, and one or
perhaps two in New Zealand.

The pulp of Oncoba is sweet, and eaten in Nubia. The fruits of some of the Flacour-
tias ai*e eatable and wholesome. Those of F. Ramontchi, a Madagascar species, are
much hke black plums ; of F. sapida and sepiaria have a pleasant refreshing subacid
taste ; and the berries of a species of Roumea, found in the jungles of Ceylon, are much
prized at Colombo. The young shoots and leaves of Flacom-tia cataphracta, which
have the taste, but not the bitterness, of Rhubai'b, are considered astringent and sto-
machic, and ai'e prescribed, in the Circars, in cases of diarrhoea and general debiUty ;
in Bahar, a cold infusion is used in hoarseness. The infusion of F. sepiaria is consi-
dered useful in bites of snakes ; the bark rubbed with oil, and made into a Unmient, is
employed against gout on the Malabar coast. — Wight. Aphloia theiformis, a shrub
inhabiting the Isle of France, has an emetic bark. Laetia apetala secretes in tropical
America a balsamic resin, becoming wliite in contact with air, Uke Sandarach.

The seeds of Bixa Orellana are angular, and covered with an orange-red waxen pulp or
pellicle. The latter substance is the Araotto of the shops ; it is sepai'ated from the
seeds by washmg. It is chiefly used in the preparation of chocolate ; but was reckoned
an antidote to the poison of the manioc or Janipha Manihot. Farmers employ it to
stain their cheeses, and dyers for a reddish colour. Martins says that the seeds are
cordial, astringent, and febrifugal.

GENERA.

I.— Bixese. Style simple.
Fruit splitting.

Bixa, Linn.
Echinocarpus, Blum.
Trichospermum, Blum.
Lindackeria, Blum.
Xylotheca, Hochst.
Deahamia, Meisn.
Leucocarpon, A.Rich.

II.— Prockeae, Style sim-
ple. Fruit not split-
ting.

Carpotroche, Endl.

Mayna, Radd.
Oncoba, Forsk.

Lundia, Thonn.
Phoberos, Lour.

Rhinanthera, Blum.

Limonia, Gartn.

Scolopia, Schreb.

Eriudaphus, Nees.

Dasyanthera, Presl.
Ludia, Lam.
Laetia, Liiffl,

Thamnia, P. Br.

Hellivingia, Adans.
Prockia, P. Br.
Thiodia, Benn.

Lightfuotia, Swartz.
Aphloia, Benn.

Neumannia, A. Rich.
Xylotheca, Hochst.
Ascra, Schott.
TriUx, L.
Zuelania, A R.
Banara, Auhl.

Bosca, Fl. Flum.

? Xylademis, Desv.
Azara, Ruiz et Pav.

Knhlia, U.B.K.

Lilenia, Bert.

Almeja, Endl.
Pineda, Ruiz et Pav.

Christannia, Presl.
? Leonia, Ruiz et Pav.

Steudelia, Mart.

III.— Flacourteae. Styles
or stigmas several,
Fruit succulent.

Flacoiuiia, Commers.
Stigmarota, Lour.
Rhamnopsis, Rekhenh.

Cr(ppaloprumnon,Endl.
Roumea, Poit.

Koelera, Wmd.

Bessera, Spreng.

Limacia, Dietr.
Hisingera, Hellen.
Xylosma, G. Forst.

3Iyroxylon,.J .R.Forst.
Lunania, Hook.
Melicytus, Forst.

IV. — Erythrospermese.
Styles several. Frtiit
splitting.

Kiggellaria, Linn.
Erythrospermum, Lam.
? Tachibota, Aubl.
Salmasia, Schreb.

Numbers. Gen. 31 . Sp. 85.

PajigiacecB.
Position. — Samydacese. — Flacourtiace^. — Lacistemaceee.
Tiliacece ? ?

ViOLALES.]

LACISTEMACF.E.

329

Order CXI. LAClSTEMACEiE.— Lacistemads.

Lacistemese, Martins, N. G. et Sj). PI. 1. 154. (1824) ; Endl. Gen. c. ; Meisn. p. 347.
Diagnosis. — Violal Exogens, with amentaceous scaly aj)etalous polygamoics flowers, and

unilateral stamens.
Small trees or shnibs. Leaves simple, alternate, with stipules. Flowers disposed in
clustered axillary catkins, p , or (J ? by abortion. Calyx in several narrow divisions,
free, covered over by a dilated bract. Corolla wanting. Disk somewhat fleshy, sm*-
roiinding the stamens, or in front of them, sometimes hardly
visible. Stamen 1, hypogynous, standing on one side of the
ovary, w'ith a thick 2-lobed connective, at the apex of each of
whose lobes is placed a single cell of an anther, bursting
ti-ansversely. Ovary superior, seated in a fleshy disk, 1-
celled, with several anatropal oviUes attached to 2-3-parietal
placentae ; stigmas 2 or 3, sessile or on a style. Fruit
capsular, 1 -celled, splitting into 2 or 3 valves, each of which
bears a placenta in its middle. Seed usually, by aboi-tiou,
one to each valve, suspended, with a fleshy aril ; integument
crustaceous ; albumen fleshy ; embryo inverted, with plane
cotyledons and a superior straight cylindiucal radicle.

Von Martins, the
founder of this Order,
which he divides from
Nettleworts, speaks of it
thus : " The pecuhar
character consists m the
presence of a distinct pe-
rianth, while the amen-
taceous inflorescence is
an indication of an affi-
nity with apetalous Orders of a lower gi'ade." The same
Botanist indicates its relation to Chloranths in the structm-e
of the filament, and to Samyds in that of the fiiiit, " the
monadelphous stamens of both which may be perhaps con-
sidered a higher kind of evolution of the fleshy disk in the
bottom of the flower of Lacistema." In habit the species
are said to be something hke Peppers, but more arborescent.
To me, however, they look much more hke Casearias with
an amentaceous inflorescence, and they might easily be mis-
taken for them, when not in flower. They differ, however,
from Samyds in their leaves not being dotted, in their scaly,
not perfect tubular and half-coloured, calyx, and their cm*ious
unilateral stamens. No doubt they ai'e a transition fonn
from the more perfect to the diclinous Orders, as is suffi-
ciently indicated by their polygamous flowers.

Natives of low places in woods in equinoctial America.
Their properties are unknown.

Fig. CCXXV.

GENERA.

Synzyganthera, Ruiz et Pav.
Didymandra, Willd.

Lacistema, Swartz.
Nematospermum, L. C. Rich.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 6.

Position.

PiperacecB.
Lacistemace/e. — Samydacea3.
Betulacea.

Fig. CCXXV.— Lacistema semilatum. — Martins.
3. pistil and calyx ; 4. fruit in its state of dehiscence.

1. amentum in flower; 2. pistil and stamen

330

S^MYDACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXII. SAMYDACE^E.— Samyds.

Samydeae, Vent. Mem. Inst. 2. 142. (1807) ; G(srtn. fil. Carp. 3. 238. 242. (1805) ; Eunth. Nov. Gen. 5,
360. (1821) ; DC. Prodr. 2. 47. (1825) ; Endl. Gen. cxciv. ; Meisn. p. 72.

Diagnosis. — Violal Exogens, with scattered apetalous tubular hermaphrodite flowerSf peri-
gynous stamens, and both round and linear transparent dots in the leaves.
Trees or slu'ubs. Leaves alternate, often somewhat distichous, simple, entire or
toothed, evergreen, with stipules, usually with pellucid markings, which are both hnear
and oblong. Peduncles axillary, sohtary, or numerous. Sepals 4-5, more or less co-
hering at the base, usually coloured inside ; aesti-
vation somewhat imbricated, very seldom com-
pletely valvate. Petals 0. Stamens arising
from the tube of the calyx, 2, 3, or 4 times as
many as the sepals ; filaments monadelphous,
either all bearing anthers, or alternately shorter,
villous or cUiated, and alternately bearing ovate
2-celled erect anthers. Ovary superior, 1 -celled ;
style 1, filiform ; stigma capitate, or shghtly
lobed ; o\ades 00, attached to parietal placen-
tae, ascending, half anatropal. Capsule coria-
ceous, with 1 ceU and from 3 to 5 valves, many-
seeded, the valves deliiscing imperfectly, often
somewhat pulpy mside, and colom*ed. Seeds
fixed to the valves, without order, on the papil-
lose or pulpy part, with a fleshy aril and exca-
vated hilum ; albumen oily or fleshy ; embryo
large, Ln the middle of it ; cotyledons ovate ;
radicle pouiting to the extremity remote from
the hilum.

This Order, although petals are unknown in
it, was placed in Polypetalous Exogens by De
Candolle, who regarded a petaloid layer cover-
ing the iimer surface of the sepals as analogous
to a corolla. Although this cannot be admitted as
true, yet it may be taken as e\ddence of a tenden-
cy to assume a corolline state. Accorduig to
authors its apetalous flowers and parietal placen-
tation approximate it to Bixads, its dotted leaves
to Amyrids, near wliich De Candolle stations it,
and its perigjTious stamens to Roseworts, with
wliich its alternate stipulate leaves also ally it.
Its fruit, as m Casearia par%aflora, is sometimes
remarkably hke that of Violetworts. In habit
the Order approaches Smeathmannia among
Passionworts. The difficulty of coming to any
satisfactory conclusion in tliis matter, ai-ises
from the stamens ha\Tng a manifestly perigjaious
insertion ; and if this ck-cumstance is to be re-
garded as of the usual importance, it is certain that Samyds have no title to a place
among the Violal Alliance. If, however, we regard it as exceptional in the present
instance, we then find the Order very naturally associated, by the force of all its other
characters, with those among which it is now placed. Its composite fruit, with distinct
parietal placentation, is much the same as that of many Bixads on the one hand, and of
Lacistemads on the other ; and its sterile stamens appear to offer a plam indication of
a tendency to acquu'e the coronetted structm^e of Passionworts. Brown observes, that
Samyds are especially distinguished by theu' leaves haAing a mixtm-e of round and

ccxxvi.

Fig. CCXXVI.— Casearia grandiflora.— -4 . St. Hilaire. 1. part of a calyx split open ; 2. the pistil
half g^o^vn ; 3. section across the ovary ; 4. section of seed ; 5. seed ; 6. aril, removed from the seed.

ViOLALES.]

SAMYDACE^.

331

linear pellucid dots, which distinguish them from all the other families with which they
are likely to be confounded.

Samyds are all tropical and prmcipally American. Little is known of the African
or Asiatic species.

The bark and leaves are said to be slightly astringent. In Brazil the leaves of Casearia
ulmifclia are applied to woxmds, and their juice is drnnk by the sick ; it is said to be
a most certain remedy against the bite of the most noxious serpents, and is called
Mai-maleiro do Mato. A decoction of the leaves of Casearia hngua, called by the
Brazilians Cha de Frade and Lingua de Fin, is also used internally in inflammatory dis-
orders and malignant fevers. Casearia astriugens bark is mucikghious and somewhat
acrid ; it is used in Brazil as a poultice or lotion for badly healed ulcers, and is said by
Martius to be wonderfully efficacious as a cleanser and stimulant of the raw flesh.
Casearia Ana\nnga, an Indian species, is bitter in all its parts ; the leaves are used in
medicated baths; the pulp of the fruit is very diuretic. The root of Casearia esculenta
is bitter and purgative ; but its foliage is eatable.

GENERA.

Samyda, Linn.

Guidonia, Plum.

Mongeziu, Fl. Flum.
Casearia, Jacq.

Anthjona, Fl. Flum.

Hexanthera, Endl.

Anavinga, Rheed.
Iroucana, Aubl.
Lnngleia, Scop.
Athencea, Schreb.
Bedousia, Dennst.

Pltwnba, Aubl.
Mt'listaurum, Forst.
Piparea, Aubl.
Chcetocrater , Ruiz et
Pay.

Crateria, Pers.

Lindkya, Kunth.
Eucersea, Mart.
Candelabria, Hochst.
? Periclistia, Benth.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 80.

Homaliacece.
Position. — Passifloracese. — SAMYDACEie. — Flacourtiaceae.

332

PASSIFLORACE^.

[Hypooynous Exogens.

Order CXIII. PASSIFLORACEjE.— Passionworts.

Passifloreae Juss Ann. Mus. 6. 102. (1805); Id. Diet, des Sciences Nat. 38. 48.; DC. Prodr.3. 321;
Achille Richard Diet. Class 13. 95. (1828) ; Endl. Gen. cxc\ii. ; Meisner, Gen. j). 124,

Diagnosis. Violal Exogens, with poly petalous or apetalous cor onetted flowers ^ pengynous

imhncated petals, stamens on the stalk of the ovary, simple terminal styles, arillated
seeds, and stipulate leaves.
Herbaceous plants or shrubs, usually climbing, very seldom erect. Leaves alternate,

with foliaceous stipules, often glandular. Flowers axillary or terminal, often with

a 3-leaved involucre. Sepals 5, sometimes in'egular, combined m a tube of variable

length, the sides and
thi'oat of which are
hned by filamentous
or annular processes,
apparently metamor-
phosed petals. Petals
5, arismg from the
throat of the calyx,
on the outside of the
filamentous processes,
occasionally wanting,
sometimes irregular,
imbricated in eesti-
vation. Stamens 5,
monadelphous, rarely
indefinite, surround-
ing the stalk of the

Fig. CCXXVII.

ovary ; anthers turned outwards, linear, 2-celled, bm'sting longitudinally. Ovary
seated on a long stalk, superior, 1 -celled ; styles 3, ai-ising from the same point,
clavate ; stigmas dilated ; ovules 00, anatropal, parietal, often inserted on long stalks.
Fruit stalked, 1 -celled, with 3 parietal polyspermous placentae, sometimes 3-valved.
Seeds attached in several rows to the placentae, with a brittle sculptm'ed testa svirrounded
by a pulpy aril ; embryo straight, in the midst of fleshy thin albumen ; radicle tm*ned
towards the liilvun ; cotyledons flat, leafy.

The real natm-e of the floral envelopes of this remarkable Order is a question upon
which Botanists entertam different opmions, and then- ideas of its affinities are conse-
quently at variance. According to Jussieu (Diet, des Sciences, 38. 49.), the "parts

Fig. CCXXVII.— Passiflora ; 1. section of a flower : 2. of its ripe fruit.

VioLALES.] PASSIFLORACE^. 333

taken for petals ai'e nothing but innei' divisions of the calyx, usually in a coloured state,
and wanting in several species ;" and, therefore, in the judgment of that venei*able
Botanist, the Order is apetalous. De CandoUe adopts the same view of the natui'e of
the floral envelopes as Jussieu ; but he nevertheless considers the Order polypetalous ;
a conclusion which I confess myself unable to understand, upon the supposition of the
inner series of floral envelopes being calyx. Other Botanists, and I think with justice,
consider the outer series of the floral envelopes as the calyx, and the inner as the
corolla, for two principal reasons. In the first place, they have the ordinary position
and appearance of calyx and corolla, the outer being green, and the inner coloured ;
and, in the second place, there is no essential difference between the calyx and corolla,
except the one being the outer, and the other the inner of the floral envelopes. And if
the real nature of these parts is to be determmed by analogy, an opinion in which I do
not, however, concur, the great affinity, as I think, of the Order with Violetworts would
confirm the idea of its being polypetalous rather than apetalous. The nature of the
filamentous appendages, or coronet, or rays as they are called, wliich proceed from the
orifice of the tube, and of the membi*anous or fleshy, entu-e or lobed, flat or plaited,
annular processes which He between the petals and the stamens, is ambiguous. I am
disposed to refer them to a pecuhar form of petals, rather than to the stamens, for the
reasons which I have assigned m the Hort. Trans, vol. 6, p. 309, for understandmg the
normal metamorphosis of the parts of fructification to be centripetal. There can, at
least, be no doubt of theu' bemg of an intermediate nature between petals and stamens.
With regard to the affinity of Passionworts, Jussieu, swayed by the opinion he enter-
tained of theu" being apetalous, and De Candolle, who partly agreed and partly disagreed
with Jussieu ua his view of their structm'e, both assigned the Order a place near
Cucui'bits, and there can be doubt that Cucurbits are really Uttle more than Passionworts
with separate sexes and inferior finiit ; but when we consider the stipitate fruit,
occasionally vah^ular, the parietal placentae, the sometimes ii-regular flowers, the
stipulate leaves, and the climbmg habit of these plants, it is difficult not to admit theii*
gi-eater affinity \vith Capparids or Violetworts, the dilated disk of the former of wliich
is probably analogous to the innermost of the annular processes of Passiflora. That
the fleshy covermg of the seeds in this Order is a real aril, is clear from the seeds of a
capsular species nearly related to P. capsularis, a di'awing of which, by Ferdinand
Bauer, exists in the Library of the Horticultural Society. In this plant the apex of the
sculptured testa is uncovered by the aril. Smeathmamiia forms a connecting link
between Passionworts and Samyds.

Crownworts (Malesherbiacese) are perhaps not very distmct ; their differences, such
as they are, are noticed in the proper place. Passionflowers are the pride of South
America and the "West Indies, where the woods are filled with theii* species, which
chmb about from ti-ee to tree, bearing at one time flowers of the most strikmg beauty,
and of so singular an appearance, that the zealous Cathohcs who discovered them,
adapted Clmstian traditions to those mliabitants of the South American wilderness ;
and at other times fruit, tempting to the eye and refreshing to the palate. One or two
extend northwards into North America. Sevei'al are found m Africa and the
neighbom'ing islands ; and a few in the East Indies,

As far as we have any knowledge of the uses of these plants they appear, notwith-
standing theii' eatable fruit, to possess active and rather dangerous qualities. Passiflora
quadrangularis, whose fruit is the great Granadilla sometimes seen in our hot-houses,
has an emetic root (Martius), and is powerfully narcotic, on which account it is said by
Mr. Bm-nett, on the authority of a French wi-iter, to be cultivated in several French settle-
ments for the sake of its root. It is said to owe its activity to a peculiar principle
called Passiflorine. P. Contrayerva is said to be alexipharmic and carmuiative.
Accordmg to Browne, a tmcture of the flowers of P. rubra, formed by infusion
in wine or spirits, is used in the leeward parts of Jamaica, under the name of
Dutchman's Laudanum, as a safe narcotic. P. foetida, and some allied species, are
esteemed as emmenagogues, and are thought to be serviceable in hysteria ; the infusion
of the flowers is also taken as a pectoral medicine in the West Indies. The foliage is
used m Brazil in poultices, against erysipelas and inflammatory affections of the skin.
The bitter and astringent leaves of P. laui'ifolia have some reputation as anthehnin-
tics. P. palUda, maliformis, and mcarnata are employed in cases of intermittent
fevers. Murucuja ocellata, a West Indian cUmber, is said to be anthelmintic, diapho-
retic, and antihysteric. Among the species whose fruit is eaten, the most important
are Passiflora filamentosa, paUida, lutea, coccinea, malifoi-mis, laurifolia, eduhs,
incarnata, and serrata, Tacsonia molUsima, tripartita and speciosa, and the Madagascar
shrub called Paropsia edulis.

334

PASSIFLORACEiE,

[Hypogynous Exogens.

GENERA.

Ryania, Vahl.

Patrisia, L. C. Rich.
Smeathmannia, Sol.

Bulon'ia, Schum.
Paropsia, Noronh.
Thompsonia. R. Br.
Deidamia, Thouars.

Passi flora, Juss.
Ch-anadilla, Tournef.
Tetrapathea, DC.
Cieca, Medik.
Astephananthes, Borj'.
Monactineirma, Bory.
Balduina, Raf.

Decaloha, DC.

Granadilla, DC.

Anthactinia, Bory.
Dysosmia, DC.
Astro phea, DC.
Murucuja, Tourmf.

Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 210.

Disemma, Lahill.
Tacsonia, Juss.

Distephana, Juss.

Distephia, Salisb.
? Vareca, Gartn.

Paqyayacece.
Position. — Samydacese. — Passiflorace^. — Malesherbiacese;

ViOLALES.]

MALESHERBIACE^.

335

Order CXIV. MALESHERBIACEiE.— Crownworts.

Malesherbiaceje, Don in Jameson's Journal, ^21. (182(5); Ed. pr. lil; Endl. Gen. cxc\Tii. ; Meisner
Gen. p. 193.— Passiflorese, § Malesherbiese, DC. Prodr. 3. 337. (1828.)

Diagnosis. — Violal Exorjens, with polypetalous coronetted flowers, perigynmis imhricated
petcds, stamens on the stcdh of the ovary, simple dorsal styles, seeds without aril, and
leaves idthout stipides.

Herbaceous or half-slii-ubby plants. Leaves alternate, lobed, without stipules. Flowers
axillary or terminal, solitary, yellow or blue. Calyx tubular, membran-
ous, inflated, 5-lobed, the lobes ^^•itll an imbricated aestivation. Petals 5,
alternate ^vith the segments of the calyx, persistent, M'ith a convolute
aestivation, arising from without a short membranous rim or coronet.
Stamens 5 or 10, perig}Tious; filaments filiform, distmct, or connected
with the stalk of the ovary ; anthers versatile. Ovary superior, stipi-
tate, 1 -celled, with parietal placentae; ovules 00, pendulous, anatropal ;
styles 3, filifonn, very long, arismg from distant points of the apex of
the ovary ; stigmas clavate. Fruit capsular, 1 -celled, 3-valved, mem-
branous, more or less many-seeded. Seeds attached to placentae arising
either from the axis of the valves, or from theu' base ; testa brittle, with
a fleshy crest, and no aril ; embryo taper, in the midst of abundant
fleshy albvunen, with the radicle next the hilum.

According to Don, by whom these plants were first
considered the rudiments of an Order, " they agi'ee
on the one hand with Passionworts, and on the other
with Tumerads;" and I am persuaded that this is
theu' ti'ue position. From the former they differ m
the insertion of theb styles at the back, not on the
apex of the ovary, in their taper embryo, want of aril
and of stipules, and altogether in theu" habit : from
TmTierads, to which theu* habit quite aUies them,
they differ in the presence of a membranous coronet
within the petals, in the remarkable insertion of the
styles, and m the want of all trace of an aril. In
their thin-sided fi-uit they approach Smeathmannia
in Passionworts. Theu' tubular, somewhat fuiTowed
calyx is not altogether diff'erent from that of Frank-
eniads.

All are natives of Chih and Peru.

Their uses are unknowTi.

GENERA.

Malesherbia, Ruiz, et Pav. | Gynopleura, Cav.

Fig. CCXXVIII.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 5.

Position. — Tm-neraceae. — Malesherbiace^. — Passifloraceae.

Fig. CCXXVIII. - Malesherbia fasciculata ; 1. a flower ; 2. a part of the calyx seen from within,
showing 2 petals and a portion of the coronet ; 3. the stamens and pistil : 4. the pistil apart ; 5. a section
of the ovary. — Endlicher.

336

MORINGACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXV. MORINGACEtE.— Moringads.

Moringese, R. Brown in Denham,p. 33. (1826) ;
S., 4. 203. (1835) ; EncU. Gen. p. 1321. ;

Bai-tl. Ord. Nat. 425. (1830) ; Decaismin Ann. Sc. N.
Meisn. Gen. p. 78.; Wight and Illustr. 1./. 75.

Diagnosis. — Violal Exogens^ loith a many-leaved calyx, perigynotis petals and stamens,
l-celled anthers, stipitate consolidated s-iliquose fruit, and exalbujninous seeds.

Trees, ^^'ith 2- 3- pinnated leaves, whose leaflets very readily drop off, and thin, decidu-
ous, coloured stipules. Flowers u-regular, white, in loose panicles. Sepals 5, petaloid,
nearly equal, deciduous ; the tube lined
with a fleshy disk ; aestivation shghtly
imbricated. Petals 5, A-isibly unequal, the
uppeiTUOst of which is ascending. Stamens
8 or 10, arising from the top of a disk
lining the tube of the calyx ; 5 opposite
the sepals, sometimes sterile ; filaments
shghtly petaloid, callous and hairy at the
base ; anthers simple, l-celled, with a
thick convex connective. Ovary stipitate,
superior, l-celled, with 3 parietal placentae
bearing numerous suspended anatropal
o^^lles ; style filiform, terminal, obliquely
recurved ; stigma simple. Fruit a long
pod-hke capsule, with 3 valves, and only
1 cell ; the valves bearing the seeds along
their middle. Seeds numerous, half buried
in the fungous substance of the valves,
sometimes winged ; embryo amygdaloid,
without albumen ; radicle straight, supe-
rior (turned to the hilum), very small ;
cotyledons fleshy, plano-convex.

This is a httle group of small trees, with
an appearance so peculiar that one hardly
knows with wiiat to compare them. It
however seems generally admitted that
they resemble some plants of the Legu-
muious Order ; and it is to the vicinity of
those that all Botanists, except myself,
seem agreed in referring them, moved
thereto by their pinnated leaves, with
glands between the leaflets, declinate de-
candrous perigjTious stamens, and pod-like
fruit. De Candolle, who did not overlook
the anomalous structure of Moringa as a
Leguminous plant, accounted for the com-
pound natiu'e of its fruit upon the suppo-
sition, that although vmity of carpels is the

normal structure of Leguminosse, yet the presence of more ovaries than
one, in a few instances in that Order, explained the constantly trilocular
state of that of ^loriuga. It has, however, always seemed to me that
the resemblance which Botanists have found with the Leguminous Order
are trifling, while the discrepancies are of the first importance. For ex-
ample, the habit of the plant consists in a doubly pinnated fohage, which
would do as weU for Roseworts, or Citronworts, or Rueworts ; the
declinate stamens may be found in Rueworts, Milkworts, Capparids,
and many others ; and as to the pod-like form of the fruit, it is not
worth a thought. The objections are, that the sepals are of the same
textm-e as the petals, the anthers l-celled, the ovary composed of 3 car-
pels which have not the power of tm'ning inward then* sides so as to form
dissepiments, and that the attachment of the carpels is strictly parietal.
It is true that the latter cu'cumstance will not be so much at variance

Fig. CCXXIX. — 1. Moringa pterygosperma ; 2. its fruit ; 3, the section of a flower of M. aptera
its anther ; 5. a section of its seed.— JVight and Decaisne.

ViOLALES.] MORINGACE^. 337

\vith the Leguminous stinictiirc as it appears to be if it should bo proved that sutural
and parietal placentation are of the same nature, which seems to be the fact ; but, con-
nected as it is with the other points of diffei'ence, and considering that it is parietal placen-
tation in excess, it appears to be of considei'able moment. Tliis has always led me to
regard the iMoringads as a member of some great parietal Alliance, and as claimants of a
nearer affinity with Violetworts than with any other Order ; and to this opinion I
adhei-e, for the following reasons ; the stamens are definite in number, the corolla is
manifestly irregular, the placentation is parietal, and the flowers are not isomeric, the
parts of the fniit being 3, while those of the calyx, corolla, and stamens are 5. The
mam objection to this view is derived from the stamens beuig perigynous ; and it will
be seen from the altered arrangements introduced into the present volume, that I now
attach much more importance to that circumstance than formerly. But it must be
remembered that Moringa is not at all more perigynous than Verrucularia and others
among JNIalpighiads, or than Reseda among the Crucifcrs, or than Escholtzia among
Poppyworts ; and that, in fact, it may be very well regarded as standing m the same
relation to Violetworts as Escholtzia to Poppyworts. While, however, the parietal pla-
centation seems to turn the scale in favour of the near affinity of Moringads to Violet-
worts, there can be little doubt that they also approach the anisomerous Sapindal Alliance,
especially Milkworts, in theii' declinate stamens, 1 -celled anthers, and petaloid calyx.

The species are natives of the East Indies and Arabia.

The root of the Moringa pterygospeinna has a pmigent odom', with a warm, biting,
and somewhat aromatic taste, very like Horseradish ; it is used as a stimulant in paralytic
affections and intermittent fever ; it is also employed as a inibefacient. Dr. Wight
suggests that it would greatly mcrease the activity of sinapisms. He adds that a large
quantity of gum, resembling Tragacanth, exudes from womids m the bark. The seeds of
this plant, called by the French Pois Queniques and Chicot, have been used in venereal
affections. They are the Ben-nuts of old writers, from which the oil of Ben was extracted,
formerly more famed than at present. It is chiefly used by perfumers as the basis of
various scents, and by watchmakers, because it does not readily freeze. The flowers,
leaves, and tender seed-vessels, are eaten by the natives of India in their curries.

GENERA.

Moringa, Burm. I Anoma, Lour. i Alandina, 'Neck.

Hyperanthera, Forsk. | Hypelate, Smith. | Balanus, Endl.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 4.

Fahacece.

Position. Moringace^. — Violacete.

Polygalacea:.

338

VIOLACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXVI. VIOLACEiE.— Violetworts.

Violariese, DC. Fl. Fr. 4. 801. (1805) ; Jiiss. Ann. Mm. 18. 476. (1811) ; DC. Prodr. 1. 287. (1824^;
Bartl. Ord. Nat. 283. (1830); Endl. Gen. cxc. ; Meismr Gen.^Q; Wight Illustr. 1. 142.— Violaceae,
Lindl.Synops.35. (1829.)

Diagnosis. — Violal Exogens, with polypetalous flowers, a many-leaved calyx, hypogynous

petals, stamens all perfect, anthers crested and turned inwards, consolidated fruit,

and albuminous seeds.

Herbaceous plants or slu'ubs. Leaves simple, usually alternate, sometimes opposite,

stipulate, vnth an involute vernation. Inflorescence various. Sepals 5, persistent, with

Fig. CCXXX.

an imbricate aestiva-
tion, usually elongat-
ed at the base. Petals
5, hypogynous, equal
or unequal, usually
withering, and with
an obHquely convo-
lute aestivation. Sta-
mens 5, alternate
Fig. CCXXXII. ^vith the petals, oc-

casionally opposite them, inserted on a hypogynous
disk, often miequal ; anthers 2-celled, biu'sting
inwards, either separate or cohering, and lying
close upon the ovai'y ; filaments dilated, lengthened
beyond the anthers ; two, in the irregular flowers,
generally fiu'nished with an appendage or gland at
theh* base. Ovary 1 -celled, many-seeded, or rarely
1 -seeded, with 3 parietal placentae opposite the
3 outer sepals ; style single, usually declinate, with an obhque hooded stigma ; ovules
anatropal. Capsule of 3 valves, bearing the placentae in their axis. Seeds 00, or defi-
nite, roundish or wmged, often with a tumom* at their base ; embryo straight, erect, in
the axis of fleshy albvunen.

The Violetworts are distinctly defijied by theu' definite stamens, whose anthers turn
inwards, and extend theii* connective into a crest ; but the u'regularity of their flowers.

Fig. CCXXX.— CorjTiostylis Hybanthus. 1. a set of stamens, each having the connective lengthened
beyond the anther, in the form of a scale ; 2. a spurred petal ; 3. a transverse section of an ovary, show-
ing the three parietal placentae ; 4. a ripe fruit ; 6. an embryo.

Fig. CCXXXI.— Side view of the flower of Viola tricolor. Fig. CCXXXII.— Its fruit.

Fig. CCXXXI.

ViOLALES.]

VIOLACE^.

339

although a very common cu'cmiistance, is a mere peculiarity of certain genera. Rock
Roses (Cistaceaj), by some associated with them, are very different in their indefinite
stamens, cm'led embryo, and orthotropal ovules. So also the Sundews (Droseiacece),
another race to which they approach, are far separated by their minute embryo in the
midst of profuse albumen, by their numerous styles, circinate leaves, and want of stipiUes.
Passionworts, to which the baccate genei-a of Violetworts, and especially Corynostylis
(Calyptrion, DC), which has a twinmg stem, undoubtedly approach, are distuiguished
by a multitude of characters, among the more striking of wliich are theu' petals adhering
to the tube of the calyx and the long stalk of the ovary.

Of the tv/o Sub-ordex's recognised among these plants, Violere chiefly consist of European,
Siberian, and American plants ; a few only being found within the tropics of Asia.
They are abundant in South America, where the fonns are, however, materially different
from those of the more temperate parts of the world, most of the species bemg slirubs,
while the northern Violets are tmiformly herbaceous, or nearly so. Alsodinese are exclu-
sively South American and African, with the exception of Pentaloba, which belongs to
the Malayan Flora.

The roots appear to be more or less emetic, a property which is strongly possessed by
the South American species, and in a less degree only by those of Em*ope. Hence they
form part of the herbs knoA\Ti under the name of Ipecacuanha. lonidium parviflonun,
and others, called Cuchunchully in Peru, are violent purgatives and emetics, and have a
great reputation as a cure for the disease called Cocobay, in Jamaica, or Mai de S. Lazaro
in Spanish America, the Elephantiasis tuberculata ; they are used by the Spanish Ameri-
cans, and I. Poaya by the Brazihaus, as a substitute for Ipecacuanha, The root of ano-
ther species called Poaya, Poaya de praia, and Poaya brauca, the lonidium Itubu of
Kunth, is commonly sold as true Ipecacuanlia, to which it approaches very nearly in its
properties ; at Pernambuco it is esteemed the very best remedy that can be employed
in dysentery ; and the inhabitants of Rio-Grande-do-Norte consider it a specific against
gout. The foUage of the Conohoria Lobolobo is used in Brazil for the same pm'poses as
Spinach with us. Boiled, it becomes mucilaginous. Viola canina is reputed a powerful
agent for the removal of cutaneous affections ; and Anchietea salutai'is, a creeping bush,
with the smell of Cabbage, and a nauseous taste, is accounted by the Brazihans not only
a pm'gative, but also a remedy against similar maladies. A. de St. Hilaire remarks,
that this notion deserves attention, as connected with the depurative properties ascribed in
Europe to Viola canina, of wliich, although Anchietea is botanically related to it, there is
notloing in the appearance wliich would have led the Portuguese settlers to attribute the
virtues of the one to the other. The petals of Viola odorata are used as a laxative for
children, one di'aclim operating pretty freely ; the seeds possess similar properties ; the
root is emetic and pm'gative. The aqueous tincture of the flowers is a useful chemical
test : imcombined acids changmg the blue to red and alkahes to green. The Romans had
a wine made of violet flowers, and it is said they are stiU used ui the preparations of the
Grand Signor's sherbet. By some the flowei-s are considered anod;yne ; they certainly
induce faintness and giddiness in particular constitutions, as I have witnessed. Triller men-
tions a case in which they produced apoplexy. When bruised, the leaves of Viola tri-
color smell hke Peach kernels, hence they have been supposed to contain prussic acid.
They were once esteemed efficacious in the cm-e of cutaneous disordei's, and are still
employed m Italy in tmea capitis. Viola ovata is said to be a i-emedy for the bite of the
rattlesnake.

GENERA.

I.— Violet.

Viola, Linn.

Erpetion, DC.

Mnemion, Spach.

Cittaroniiim, Rchb.

Hybanthus, Jacq.

Solea, Spreng.

Pigea, DC.
Jonidium, Vent.

Pombalia, Vand.
Noisettia, Kunth.

Bigclovia, DC.
Violceoides, Michx.
Anchietea, St. Hil.
Noisettia, Mart, et
Zucc.
Schweiggeria, Spreng.
Glossarrhen, Mart, et
Zucc.
CorjTiostylis, Mart, et
Zucc.
Calyptrion, Ging.

AmphiiThox, Spreng.
Amphirrhoge , Rchb.
Spathularia, St. Hil.
BracUeia, Fl. Flum.

II. — Alsode^.

Alsodeia, Thonars.
Alsodea, Mart, et Zucc.
Conohoria, Kunth,
Dripax, Noronh,
Physiphora, Soland.

Conohoria, Aubl.

Riana, Aubl,

Passoura, Aubl.

lUnorea, Aubl.

Cer anther a, Palis.

Passalia, Soland.

? Prosthesia, Blum.
Tetrathylacium, Piipp.
Pentaloba, Lour.

9 Varcca, Roxb.
Hymenanthera, R. Br.

Numbers. Gen. 11. Sp. 300.

DroseracecB.
Position. — Passifloracese. — Violace^. — Fi*ankeniaceoe.
Cistacece.

z 2

340

FRANKENIACE^.

[HVPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.

Order CXVII. FRANKENIACE^.— Frankexniads.

Frankeniaceee. Ang. de St. Hilaire, Mt>m. Plac. Cenir. 39. (1815) ; DC. Prodr. 1. 349; Fndl. Gen. cxcii.;

Meismr, Gen. 22.

Diagnosis. — Violal Exogens, with polypetalovs flowers, a tubular furrowed calyx, and
hypogynous unguiculate petals.
Herbaceous plants or under-slu'ubs. Stems very much branched. Leaves opposite,

exstipulate, \ai\\ a membranous sheathmg base ;
often revolute at the edge. Flowers sessile in the
diA-isions of the branches, and terminal, embosomed
in leaves, usually pink. Sepals 4-5, united in a
furrowed tube, persistent, equal. Petals alternate
with the sepals, hj-pogjTious, unguiculate, often
with appendages at the base of the limb. Stamens
hypogynous, either equal m number to the petals,
and alternate with them, or ha^^ng a tendency to
double the number ; anthers roimdish, versatile,
opening longitudinally. Ovary superior ; style
filiform, 2- 3- or 4-fid ; o\ades 00, anatropal, at-
tached to parietal placentae, and visually arismg from
long stalks. Capsule 1 -celled, inclosed in the calyx,
2- 3- or 4-valved, many-seeded. Seeds very mi-
nute ; embryo straight, erect, in the midst of albu-
men (di^dded into two plates, Gcertn. fil.) with a
very short inferior radicle.

Allied on the one hand to Cloveworts, from which
they are distinguished by their different placenta-
tion, and by the form of their embryo ; and on the
other to Violetworts, which differ in haAing a locu-
hcidal, not septicidal, dehiscence. Their great
featm'e is the presence of a long furrowed calyx,
AA-ithin which the petals are inserted below the
ovary, by means of long stalks. The petals, more-
over, have generally a scaly appendage. Worms-
kioldia is a very anomalous plant. It seems more
nearly allied to this than any other Order, and cannot possibly belong to Droseracese,
in which it is placed by Acliille Richard provisionally. It seems to indicate a relation
between Frankeniads, on the one hand with JNIormgads, and on the other with Cappa-
rids. The neax-est approach to the tubular calyx of Frankeniads is to be foimd in Crown-
worts (Malesherbiacese).

This Order is chiefly found in the north of Africa and south of Europe. Two species
are natives of the Cape of Good Hope, one of South America, four of New Holland, and
three of temperate Asia. None have been found in tropical India or North America.

Endhcher says that Frankeniads are mucilaginous and shghtly aromatic. The leaves
of Beatsonia portulacifoUa are used in St. Helena as tea.

Fig. CCXXXIII.

GENERA.

Frankenia, Linn.
Nothria, Berg.
Franca, Michel.

Roxh.
I Anisadenia, Wall.

I Wormskioldia, Thonn.
Tricliceras, DC.

Schumacheria, Spr.
Slrcptopetalum, Hocht.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 24.

Caryophyllacece.
Position. — Violaceae. — Frankeniace^. — Sauvagesiacese.

Fig. CCXXXIII.— Frankenia ericifolia.— TFc6&.
lar section of the ovary ; 4. a section of a seed.

1. a flower ; 2. its stamens, &c. ; 3. a perpendicu-

ViOLALES.]

TAMARICACEiE.

341

Order CXVIII. TAMARICACEiE.— Tamarisks.

Tamtjriscmess, Dewaux, in a Dissertation read before the French Institute (in 1S15,) according to the
Ann. Sc. Nat. i. 3ii. (1825); A. St. Hit. Man. Miis. 2. 205. (1H16) ; Ehrenh. in Annates des
Sciences, 12. 6S. (1827); DC. Prodr. 3. i)5. (1828) j Endl. Gen. ccxxi. ; Meisner, p. 129; Wight,
lUustr. 1. t. 24.

Diagnosis. — Violal Exorjens, toith polypetalmis flotuers, a many-leaved calyx, liyporjynoxis
petals, distinct styles, consolidated fruit, and 00 basal comose seeds ivithout albumen.

Shrubs or herbs, with I'od-Uke branches. Leaves alternate, resembling scales, entire,
usually with pits on the surface. Flowers in close spikes or
racemes. Calyx 4- or 5 parted, persistent, with an imbricated
aestivation. Petals inserted into the base of the calyx, wither-
ing ; with an imbricated sestivation. Stamens hypogynous, either
equal to the petals in number, or twice as many, distinct or
monadelphous. Anthers turned inwards, 2-celled, opening
longitudinally. Ovary superior ; styles 3 ; ovules numerous,
ascending, anatropal. Capsule 3-valved, 1 -celled, many-seeded ;
placentae 3, either at the base of the cavity, or along the middle
of the valves. Seeds erect or ascending, comose ; albumen
none ; embryo straight, mth an inferior radicle.

Botanists are di\aded in opinion as to the proper place, in the
Natm'al system, of the Tamarisk, that common but beautiful
bush, and its aUies. De CandoUe stations it near Purslanes,
from which its straight embryo and want of albmnen remove it ;
others have suggested an affinity to Lythrads, or even to Ona-
grads ; Meisner adopts the \'iew of De Candolle, which I too
have formerly followed. Endlicher is inchned to station Tama-
risks next to Reaumm'iads, with which they not only agree in
habit, but in very many respects of structm^e. The main dif-
ferences consist in Reaumm'iads hax-ing a many-celled fruit,
axile placentae, mealy albumen round the seeds, and petals with
miequal sides, while Tamarisks have a 1 -celled finiit, with a
basal and partially parietal placentation, no albumen, and their
petals are equal-sided. Endhcher is also of opinion that a
tendency towards Lytlu*ads is observable among these plants.
I think, however, that, not\\'itlistanding the resemblances with
Reaumm'iads, the time place of the Order must be in tliis
Violal Alliance, where it may perhaps be regarded as a near
ally of Sauvageads and Houseleeks. The habit of some of the
latter is not very different from that of Tamarisks. The most
important distinctions are the total absence of albumen in Tam-
arisks, and the axile or sutural placentation of Houseleeks. The
presence of albumen is of less consequence than usual in an
AUiance whose embryo is so highly developed. The placenta-
tion is however of greater importance, and more than anythmg i
else throws doubt upon the affinity now suggested.

The species are exclusively confined to the northern hemi-
sphere, and even to its eastern half, that is, to the Old World, on
which they extend as far as the Cape de Verds. They usually
grow by the sea-side, but occasionally by the edges of rivers and
torrents. The maximum of species and of individuals also is found in the basin of the
MediteiTanean. The Order appears bounded on the south by the 8th or 9th parallel of
N. lat., and on the north by that of 50° and 55'^ in Siberia, Gennany, and England.

Theii- bark is slightly bitter, astringent, and probably tonic. Tamarix galhca and
africana are remarkable for the quantity of sulphate of soda which their ashes contam.
Ehrenberg found that the Manna of Momit Smai is produced by Tamai-ix manuifera.
This substance, bemg analysed by Mitscherlich, was ascertained to contam no crystallis-
able Mannite, but to consist wholly of pure mucilagmous sugar.* The galls of Tamarix

* Ehrenberg considers it as an exudation produced by a species of Coccus (manniparus) which inhabits
the tree, and this is confirmed by Mr. Malcolmson, who in a note I received from hmi some tune smce,

Fig. CCXXXIV.— Tamarix. 1. a flower; 2. a view of the interior of the ovary; 3. placenta; seen
from above J 4. a ripe seed-vessel split open; 5. a seed.

Fig. CCXXXIV.

342 TAMARICACE^. [Hypogynous Exogens.

indica, dioica, Furas, and orientalis are highly astringent, and are used both in medicine
and dyeing. Myriearia germanica, a common shmb in oiu* gardens, has a balsamic
astringent bitter bark, which was formerly oflficinal. JNIp-icaria herbacea is used as
tea among the IMonghols, and its woody tissue is considered to be tonic.

GENERA.
Tamarix, L. \ MjTicaria, Desv. \ Trichaurus, Am.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 43.

LythracecB ?■
Position. — Crassulacese ?. — Tamaricace^. — Fraukeniaceae.
Reaumuriacece.

obsen-es that the Persian manna kno^Ti by the name of Gen, is formed by an insect in that way, and
is not found on the upper branches or leaves, but only on the larger branches covered by those minute
insects, and none is formed near wounds or cracks in the bark. This was particularly observed by
Colonel Frederick in Persia, in a latitude not much south of Mount Sinai, and his account corresponds
with that of a traveller who saw it in the same country both on a Tamarisk and on the small Oak of Ker-
manshaw. It is remarkable that the secretion should be unkno^-n in Egj-pt and Arabia, where the T.
gallica would seem to be common. Forskahl, who says it is the Tarfa of the Arabs, takes no notice of
any manna being produced by it, and Mr. Malcolmson informs me that he could gain no intelligence of
manna being produced by the Tamarisk in any of the south and west coasts of Arabia and Upper Egj-pt.
He obseiTed the trees frequently secreting salt, but not sugar. I must however add, that the plant which
this gentleman found the Arabs calling Tarfa, was T. orientalis, not T. gallica, as appeared from the
specimens he brought home. The bark of T. gallica is slightly bitter and astringent.— J'^ora Medica.

ViOLALES.]

SAUVAGESIACE/E.

343

Order CXIX. SAUVAGESIACEiE.— Sauvageads.

Violaceae, § Sauvageae, DC. Prod. 1. 315. (1824).— Sauvagesieae, Bartl. Orel. Nat.289. (1830) ; Endl. Gen.
cxci.; Meisn, Gen. p. 21.— Sauvagesiacese, Von Martius Conspectus, No. 238. (1835).

Diagnosis. — Violal Exogem, vjith polypetalous flotvers, a many-leaved calyx, hypoyynous
petals, stamens partly sterile and petaloid, anthers opposite the petals, naked, and
turned outicxwds, consolidated fruit, and albuminous seeds.

Smooth shrubs or annual herbs, with a terete, simple, or branched stem. Leaves alter-
nate, simple, shining, feather-veined, nearly sessile,
with fringed permanent stipules. Flowers perfect,
regular, white, pink, violet or yellow, generally in
teiTuinal panicles or racemes, and on slender tliread-
shaped stalks. Sepals 5, equal or imequal, imbricated.
Petals 5, twisted m sestivatiou, deciduous. Stamens
hypogynous, definite and opposite the petals, or 00,
all fertile, in more rows than one, of which the
innermost alone is fertile, the exterior assuming the
appearance of petaloid scales. Anthers tmrned out-
wards, 2-celled, opening lengthwise. Ovary free,
1 -celled, with 3 parietal placentae, sometimes 3-celled
at the base and 1 -celled at the apex ; style termmal
and stigma simple or nearly so ; o\Tiles parietal,
anatropal. Capsule 3-valved, 1 -celled or 3-celled at
the base, with the seeds attached to the edges of the
valves. Seeds small, oblong, pitted, -svith a straight
embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen, and the
radicle next the hilum.

Among the other differences between these plants
and Violetworts may be mentioned theh* stamens,
when definite in number, being opposite the petals,
the anthers not having a membranous tennination,
the presence of 5 hypogjnious scales representing
sterile stamens, the finiit having a septicidal de-
hiscence, so that the seeds adhere to the edges and
not the centre of the valves, and the strongly ribbed
and imbricated calyx. The last character brings
them near Tutsans, with which they accord in habit,
but they differ in their stipules and decidedly parietal
placentation. They are also said to approach Svmdews ; but this is by no means clear.
Endlicher points out theii' affinity with Frankeniads, from which, however, they are
easily distinguished by their polysepalous calyx, stipules, and anthers tm'ned outwards.

Almost nothmg is knoAvn of theu* uses. Sauvagesia erecta, the herb of St. Martin,
is very mucilaginous. It has been used in BrazU for complaints in the eyes, in Peru
for disorders of the bowels, and in the West Indies as a diuretic, or rather in cases of
a shght inflammation of the bladder.

Fig. CCXXXV.

GENERA.

Sauvagesia, Linn.
Sauvagea, Neck.
Iron, P. Br.

La^Tadia, Velloz.
Luxemburgia, St. Hil.
Plectanthera , Mart, et Zucc.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 15.

Position. — Violaceae. — Sauvagesiace^. — Fi-ankeniaceee.
Hypericacece.

Fig. CCXXXV.— Lavradia Vellozii.— ^. St. Ililairc. 1. an expanded flower j 2. the stamens with
extei-ior petaloid scales } 3. a seed ; 4. a section of it.

3U

CRASSULACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXX. CRASSULACEiE.— House-leeks.

Sempemvae, Juss. Gen. 207. (1789).— Succulents;, Vent. Tabl. 3. 271. (1799).— Crassulas, Juss. Did. des
Sc. Nat. 11. 369. (1818).— Crassulacese, DC. Bull. Philom. n. 49. p. 1. (1801; ; Fl. Fr. cd. 3. v. 4. p.
271. (1805) ; Memoire (1828) ; Prodr. 3. 381. (1828) ; Endl. Gen. clix. ; Meisn. p. 134.— Sedeae,
Spreng.

Diagnosis. — Violal Exogens, loiili polypetalous or monopetaloiLS jloioers, a many-leaved
calyx, hypogynous petals, and follicular apocarpous fruit.

Succulent herbs or shrubs. Leaves entire or pinnatiiid ; stipules none. Flowers
usually in c;yTnes, sessile, often arranged on one side only, along the divisions of the
cymes. Sepals from
3 to 20, more or less
united at the base.
Petals inserted in
the bottom of the
calyx, either dis-
tinct or coheinng in
a monopetalous co-
rolla. Stamens in-
serted with the pe-
tals, either equal
to them in number
and alternate with
them, or twice as
many, those oppo-
site the petals being
shortest, and arriv-
ing at perfection
after the others ;
filaments distinct,
subulate ; anthers
of 2 cells, bui'sting
lengthmse. Hj-po-
g}Tious scales seve-
ral, 1 at the base of
each carpel, some-
times obsolete. Car-
pels of the same
number as the pe-
tals, opposite to
which they are
placed aroimd an
imaginary axis, 1-

celled, tapermg into stigmas, sometimes consohdated ;
styles continuous with the ovaries ; o\Tiles sutural, 00,
or definite in number, horizontal or pendulous, anatro-
pal. Fruit consisting of several follicles, opening by
the sutm'e, or collected into a capsule of several cells
opening at the back. Seeds attached to the margins of
the suture, variable in number ; embryo straight, in the
axis of fleshy albumen, with the radicle pointing to the hUum.

All these plants are remarkable for the succulent nature of their stems and leaves, in
which they resemble many other and very different Orders, De Candolle suggests that
their real affinity is with Saxifrages tln-ough Penthorum, and with Knotworts (Illecebracece)
tlirough Tillsea. In both those Orders the hypogynous scales of Houseleeks are wanting.

Fig. CCXXXVI.

Fig. CCXXXVII.

Fig, CCXXXVI.— Sedum acre.

Fig. CCXXXVII.— 1. its flower j 2. its seed cut open.

VioLALEs.] CRASSULACEiE. 345

Are not these bodies analogous to the scales out of which the stamens of Beancapers
spring ? If so, an unsuspected affinity exists between these Orders. To me it appeal's
that if we were to resolve the fruit of a Sauvagesia, or any other of this Violal Alliance,
into its component parts, the resvUt would be wliat we find in Sedum and Crabsula.
EndUcher entertains a similar opinion, considering the Houseleeks certainly allied to
Turnerads, De Candolle observes (Memoirc, p. 5.) that there is no instance of a double
flower in the Order, although it might have been expected from then* analogy m struc-
tm'e with Cloveworts. Semper\'ivimi tectorum exhibits almost constantly the singular
phenomenon of anthers bearing o\Tiles instead of pollen. Adolphe Brongniart has
remarked that m certain Houseleeks no medullary rays are to be found. He describes
the woody cyhnder of Sempervi^alm as consisting of little parcels of annular and spiral
vessels immediately around the pith, on the outside of which are placed fusiform woody
fibres with very fine 4-sided dots, aiTanged in radiating rows, and intermingled with
some parcels of annular and reticulated vessels. These fibres are all in contact, are
entirely destitute of medullary processes, and are only interrupted in order to leave a
passage for the vascular bundles belonging to the leaves, and for the cellular tissue that
accompanies them. j\I. Brongniart states, however, that this structm-e is not of constant
occm'rence in the Order of Houseleeks. On the contrary, he describes the Crassula
poi'tulacacea m the following words : " In this plant it may be said, notwithstanding the
large size at which it aiTives in a few years, that there is no woody zone at all ; in it,
that very hard tissue, which is fovmd in regular concenti'ic circles in other Houseleeks,
and which consists of dotted woody fibre and vessels, is entirely wanting ; the stem in
fact contains nothing more than bundles of the medullary sheath, composed entu'ely of
spu'al vessels, false tracheae, with annular and reticulated vessels ; but these bundles
increase and multiply, so that they may be from 40 to 50 in an old stem, wliile there is
not more than 20 or 24 in a young branch. They then are 2 or 3 milHmetres thick, in
the du'ection of the rays, instead of half a millimetre. Finally, the celhdar space which
they smTound, or the pith, itself augments from 4 or 5 millimetres to 3 or 4 centimetres.
So that every part continues to grow, whether cellular or vascular ; but the bmidles of
the medullary sheath, thus increased in number and size, still remain entirely composed
of annular vessels or false spirals, without intermixture of woody fibre, and are sepa-
rated by hard medullary processes. Thus we have in this Order an example of essen-
tial differences in the anatomical structure of the trunk." — Obs. on Sir/illaria, Arch.
Mus. 1. 437. Schleiden found in an old stem of an Echeveria an entire uniform mass
of wood, formed of parench}Tna without vessels, and scattered therein were vertical
cords of very thin-sided parenchjina, in the midst of which ran spiral vessels, most
of which might still be vmrolled {Wiegman, 1839); and he suspects that it may belong
to the whole of this Natm-al Order. I do not, however, find it in Echeveria Imida, whose
succulent stem has a very large pith, and a ring of extremely imperfect wood, among
which spii'al vessels are distributed with gi'eat irregularity.

It appears, from De CandoUe's researches, that of the 272 species of which he supposed
the Order to consist, 133 are found at the Cape of Good Hope, 2 in South America
beyond the tropics, 2 in the same comitiy within the tropics, none m the West Indies
or the Mamitian Islands, 8 in ^Mexico, 7 in the United States, 12 in Siberia, 18 m the
Levant, 52 in Europe, 1 8 in the Canaries, 1 in Southern Africa beyond the limits of the
Cape, 9 in Barbary, 3 in the East Indies, 4 in China and Japan, and 2 in New Holland.
To these are to be added several species from the Himalayas. They are found in the
driest situations, where not a blade of gi'ass nor a particle of moss can grow, on naked
rocks, old walls, sandy hot plains, alternately exposed to the heaviest dews of night and
the fiercest rays of the noon-day sun. Soil is to them a somethmg to keep them station-
ary, rather than a source of nutriment, which in these plants is conveyed by myriads of
mouths, invisible to the naked eye, but covering all theu' surface, to the juicy beds of
cellular tissue w hich lie beneath them .

Refrigerant and abstergent properties, mixed sometimes with a good deal of acridity,
distinguish them. The fishermen of Madeii'a inib their nets with the fresh leaves of the
Ensiao or Sempervivum glutinosum, by which the nets are rendered as dm-able as if
tanned, provided they are steeped m some alkaline liquor. Malic acid exists in Semper-
vivum tectorum combined with lime. Kalanchoe brasihensis appears to fonn an excep-
tion to the general acrid and stimulating properties of the Order. The Brazilians use
it as a refrigerant ; and this is the common quahty of the Order. Sedum oclu'oleucum,
the a^Cuiou TO jxiKpov of Dioscorides, and Sempervivum tectoiiira are notable instances ;
Sedum Telephium is another, and also astrmgent : its leaves boiled in milk are used by
country people m diarrhoea. Its acridity on the other hand gave its name to Sedum
acre, a rubefacient emetic and purgative, Bryophyllum calycmimi is considered a vul-

346

CRASSULACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

nerary. The herbage of Crassula tetragoua, boiled in milk, is used at the Cape of Good
Hope against dysentery ; that of Rhodiola rosea is an esculent among the Greenlanders.

I. Crassdle^.

Tillasa, Mich.

Bulliarda, DC.

Helophytion, Bck, et Z.
Dasystemon, DC.
Telmissa, Fenzl.
Septas, Linn.
Crassula, Haiv.

Gomara, Adans.

SarcoUpes, Eck. et Zh.

Pctrogeton, Eck. et Zh.

Tetraphyle, Eck. et Zh.

Disporocarpa, C.A.M.

Pyrgosea, Sweet.

Turgosea, Haw.

Globulea, Haw.
Thisantha, Eckl. etZeyh
Grammanthes, BC.

Vauanthes, Haw.
Cyrtogyne, Haw.
Rochea, BC.

Banklia, DC.

Larochea, Haw.

Franciscaria, DC.

Francisccea, DC.

Kalosanthes, Haw.

Bktrichia, Tratt.
Kalanchoe, Adans.

Verea, AVilld.
Bryophyllum, Salish.

GENERA.

Crassouvia, Comm.

Physocalycium, Vest.
Cotyledon, DC.
Pistorinia, BC.
Umbilicus, BC.

Orostachys, Fisch.

Cotyle, DC.

Cotylephyllum, Link.

Mucizo7iia, DC.

Rosidaria, DC.
Echeveria, BC.

Pachyphytum, Kl.
Sedum, Linn.

Rhodiola, Linn.

Anacampseros , Tourn.

Procrassula, (xHs.
Aithales, Wehh et Berth.
SempemATim, Linn.

Joviharba, DC.

Monanthcs, DC.

Chrondbium, DC.

Aichryson, ^yebb et B.

ionium, Webb et Bth.

Greenovia, Webb et B.

Petrophye, Webb et B.

II. DlAJIORPHEiE,

Diamorpha, Nntt.
Penthorum, Linn.

Numbers. Gen. 22. Sp. 450.
Caryopliyllacece .
Position. — Sauvagesiaceee. — Crassulace^. — Tumeracese.
SaxifragacecB.

Fig. CCXXXVIII.

Fig. CCXXXVIII.— Greenovia (Sempemvum aureum.)— TFefct. I. petals and stamens ; 2. flower
seen from one side ; 3. ripe fruit ; 4. seed ; 5. its embryo.

ViOLALES.]

TURNERACEiE.

347

Order CXXI. TURNERACE^.— Turnerads.

Loaseae, § of Turneraces, Kunth, N. G. et. Sp. 6. 123. (1823).— Tumeraceae, DC. Prodr. 3. 345. ; Endl.
Gen. cxciii. ; Meisner, p. 123.

Diagnosis.— F/o/aZ Exor/ens, with j'iohjj^etalous floivers, perigynous contorted petals, forked
styles and exstipidate leaves.
Herbaceous plants, having sometimes a tendency to become slirubby, mth a simple
or occasionally stellate pubescence. Leaves alternate, without stipules, most commonly
with 2 glands on the petiole. Flowers axillary, their pedicel either distinct or cohermg
with the petiole ; with 2 bractlets. Petals yellowish, rarely blue.
Calyx inferior, often coloured, with 5 equal lobes, imbricated in
sestivation, Imed by a very thin plate. Petals 5, inserted into
the tube of the calyx, equal, with a twisted sestivation. Stamens
5, inserted into the tube of the calyx below the petals, with
which they are alternate ; filaments distinct ; anthers oblong,
erect, 2-celled. Ovary superior, 1 -celled, with 3 parietal pla-
centae ; o\ailes 00, anatropal ; styles 3, cohering more or less,
and simple, spht, branched or multifid at the apex. Capsule
3-valved, 1 -celled, opening from the point about as far as the
^=^5:0^ "TT^s^ middle, the valves beaiing the placentae in their median line.
\\ ^>^^^^^^ Seeds with a thin membranous strophiole on one side, crustaceous,
W IV /I . reticulated ; embryo slightly cm-ved, in the middle of fleshy
albumen ; radicle tm-ned towards the hilvmi ; cotyledons
somewhat plano-convex, acquirmg the textm-e of leaves when
germinating.

The Uttle herbaceous plants forming
this Order were oddly placed by De
Candolle between Loasads and his
Fouquieracese, the former a group of
plants with an inferior ovary, and the
latter an imaginary Order, one of
whose two genera seems to be a Cantua.
Others station it in the vicinity of
Rock Roses, from which it differs
in the calyx, in the uisertion of the
stamens, and in the approximation
of the radicle to the liilum, agi'eeing with them m habit. With Mallowworts the Order
corresponds in the twisted sestivation of the corolla, and in habit. But with Passion-
worts and Loasads there is most m common : the presence of glands upon the ends of
the petioles of Tmnerads is a confirmation of theu* affinity to the former. They are
distinguished from Loasads by then" fruit being superior, and by their definite stamens ;
the former character is, however, weakened by the nearly superior fruit of some Loa-
sads. The hj-pogjaious petals of Frankeuiads sufficiently distiuguish that Order, to say
nothmg of their unguiculate petals. The forked styles of Tm'nerads are very pecuhar.
Natives exclusively of the West Indies and South America. There seems no
good reason for supposing Turnera trioniflora to be a native of Japan, as has been
asserted.

The herbage of some of them is rather aromatic,
is employed in Brazil against dyspepsia. — Martins.
a tonic and expectorant.

GENERA.

CCXXXIX.

Turnera opifera is astringent, and
Turnera ulmifolia is considered

Turnera, Plum.
Pumilea, P. Br.
Bohadschia, Presl.

Piriqueta, Aubl.
Burghartia, Neck.
Burkardia, Scop.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 60.

Loasacece.
Position. — Frankeniacese. — Turnerace.e. — Malesherbiacese.
CistacecB.

Fig. CCXXXIX.— Turnera genistoides.— /S<. Hil, 1. a flower cut open ; 2. a section of the ovary ;
3. a seed : 4. a section of it.

348 CISTALES. [Hypogynous Exogens.

Alliance XXVII. CISTALES.— Tub Cistal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous Exogens, with monodichlamydeous flowers, parietal or sutural
pilacentce, and a curved or spiral embryo, with little or no albumen.

If we consider the Violal Alliance to be closed by Turnerads, that of Cistals will
necessarily commence with Rock Roses, which have much the habit of the foi*mer, but
which are distinctly separated by their convolute embryo and orthotropal seeds, to say
nothing of divers other characters. If the Rock Roses are regarded as an Order with
indefinite stamens, they will join Cappaiids, but if the genera with definite stamens are
assumed to be the point of depai*tvire onwards, then it is into Ci-ucifers that the fine will
pass. The parietal placentation of Rock Roses is universal ; and though the number of
placentae is never reduced to two, yet if Fig. ccxli., 2, in the following page has one
of its placentae removed and the other two brought into contact, we shall have the sUicie
of a Crucifer. Tliex'e is no distinct passage from Cinicifers into Weldworts, which may
be regarded as being an anomalous form of Capparids rather in dii'ect succession from
Crucifers ; but to Capparids themselves Crucifers pass by the w hole division of Cleomese
among the former, some of wiiich are actually hexaudi'ous. The stipitate fruit of Cap-
parids brings us easily to Sterculiads in the next Alliance.

Supposing these views to be just, then the mutual relation of the Orders included in
the Cistal Alhance may be thus expressed :

Turneracece. — Cistacese : Brassicaceae : Capparidacese. — Stcrculiacece.

IlesedacecB.

Natural Orders of Cistals.
Stamens not tetradynamous, generally indefinite. Floicers^ or \
^. Seeds with albumen. Fruit closed icp . . . j
Stameois tetradynamous. Floimrs^ 123. Brassicacejs.

122. ClSTACE^.

Stamens not tetradynamous, definite. Flotoers not tetramcrous. "I

124. Resedace^.

Seeds ivithout albumen. Fruit usually op)en at the point

Stamens not tetradynamous. Floioers X/. Seeds witho%U albumen. I , ^ t n

Fruit closed up ... ^. ... . } 125. Capparidace^.

CiSTALES.]

CISTACEiE.

349

Order CXXII. CISTACEiE.— Rock-Roses.

Cisti, Jttss. Gen. 294. (1789) . — Cistoideae, Vent. Tabl. 3. 219. (1799).— Cistinese, DC. Prodr. 1.26.3.
(1824) — Cistaceae, Ed. Pr. IxLx. (1836) ; Endl. Gen. clxxxviii. ; Meisner, p. 8j Spach in Ann. Sc.
n. s. 6. 365.

Diagnosis. — Cistal Exogens, tvith trhncrous or pentamerous Jloivers, stamem usually 00
and never tetradynanioiis, closed up fruit and albuminous seeds.

Shrubs or herbaceous plants. Branches often \'iscid. Leaves entire, opposite or
alternate, stipulate or exstipulate, generally feather-veined, but sometimes fan-veined.
Racemes usually unilateral. Flowers white, yellow, or red, very fugacious. Sepals 3-5,
continuous with the pedicel, persistent, unequal, the three inner with a twisted isestiva-
tion. Petals 5, very rarely 3, hypogynous, fugitive, often crumpled in aestivation, and
twisted in a direction
contrary to that of the
sepals. Stamens defi-
nite or indefinite, hypo-
gynous, distinct ; an-
thers 2-celled, opening
longitudinally. Ovary
free, 1- or many-celled ;
o\'ules orthotropal,(very
rarely anatropal,»S/x<c/i) ;
style single ; stigma
sunple. Fi-uit capsular,
usually 3- or 5-valved,
occasionally 10-valved,
either 1 -celled with pa-
rietal placentae in the
axis of the valves, or
imperfectly 5- or 10-
celled with dissepiments
proceeding from the
middle of the valves,
and touching each other
in the centre. Seeds

definite or 00. Embryo inverted, either spiral or
cm-ved, in the midst of mealy, or somewhat horny
albumen. Radicle remote from the hilum.

These plants are perfectly distinguished from
Violetworts, with which they were formerly con-
founded, by their annular and inverted embryo ;
from Bixads by this last character, by their mealy
albumen, habit, and not having the leaves ever
dotted ; from Tutsans, by the latter character, and
the structm'e of the fruit ; they are also akin to
Poppyworts by the genus Dendromecon. None „. rnxLI

of their affinities, or of others that may have been

mentioned by other Botanists, appear, however, so strong as with Crucifers and
Capparids, to which then' curved embryo and parietal placentation bring the Rock Roses
very near. From all the Cistal AUiance they are, however, known by the presence of
albumen in some abundance.

A remarkable plant, found in Asia, Africa, and South America, and named Cochlos-
permum, seems to offer the most highly developed form of this Order, from which it
differs in very httle except its habit. Botanists usually place it in the Theads, but its
parietal placentae, anisomerous flowers, and curved embryo lying m the midst of albu-
men, seem fatal objections to that association. In fact it has no resemblance to the

Fig. CCXL.— Cistus Berthelotianus. 1. a vertical section of ovary and calyx ; 2. a seed cut through;
the pointed end being the true apex.

Fig. CCXLI.— 1. a section of the ovary of Cistus Berthelotianus ; 2. calyx and divided ovary of He-
lianthemum canariense. — Webb.

Fig. CCXL.

350

CISTACE.E.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Theads except in its indefinite stamens. An anonymous wTiter in the LinncBa, whose
views are often judicious, would place the Rock Roses in tlie neighboui'hood of Mesem-
bryaceae, Nyctaginaceee, and Polygonacese, and next Portulacaceae : an opinion evidently
formed upon the supposed importance of a cm'ved embryo and mealy albumen.

South Europe and the north of Africa are the countries that Rock Roses chiefly inhabit.
They are rare in North America, extremely uncommon in South America, and scarcely
known ui Asia.

The species have no marked properties, except that the resinous balsamic substance,
called Ladanmn, is obtained from Cistus creticus, and others ; it has been much
esteemed as a stimulant and emmenagogue ; it has also been recommended ua clu'onic
catarrh. Helianthemum vulgare had once some reputation as a vuhierary, but it is now
forgotten. The trmik of Coclilospermum Gossj-pium yields the gum Kuteera, which in
the north- west era pro^dnces of India is substituted for Tragacanth. — Royle. A decoc-
tion of the roots of Coclilospermum insigne, called in Brazil Butua do cm'vo, is em-
ployed in internal pains, especially such as are produced by falls or accidents ; it is also
asserted to heal abscesses ah-eady commenced^ C. tinctorium is used in cases of
amenorrhoea, and also as a yellow dye.

GENERA.

Fumana, Spach.
Cistus, Tournef.

Halimiiim, Dunal.

Ladanium, Spach.

Rhodocistus, Spach.

Erythrocistus, Dunal.

Ledonia, Spach.

Steplianocarpus, Spch.
Helianthemum, Tournef.
Brachypctalum, Dun.
Aphananthemiim, Sph.
Eriocarpum, Dun.
Pseudocistus , Dun.
Rhodax, Spach.

Argyrolepis, Spach.
Tuberaria, Dun.
Lecheoides, Dun.
Crocanthemum, Spach.
Heteromeris, Spach.
Trichasterophyll urn,
Willd.

Lechea, LinJi,

Lechidium, Spach.
Hudsonia, Limi.
Taeniostoma, Spach.
Cochlospermum, Kunth.

Wittelshachia, Mart.

Maximiliania, Schk.

Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 185.

Sterculiacece.
Position. — Brassicacese. — Cistace^. — Capparidaceee.
HypericacecB.

CiSTALES.]

BRASSICACE.E.

3.51

Order CXXIII. BRASSICACE^.— Crucifers.

Cruciferac, Juss. Gen. 237. (1789) ; DC. Mdmoire sur les Crudferes ; Syst. 2. 139 ; Prodr. 1. 131 ; Bartl.
Ord. Nat. 261 ; Endl. Gen. clxxxi. ; Meisner, Gen. p. 9.

Diagnosis. — Cistal Exof/ens, with tetramerous floicers and tetradynamous stamens.

Herbaceous plants, annual, biennial, or perennial, very seldom suffruticose. Leaves
alternate. Flowers usually yellow or white, seldom purple, without bracts, generally
in racemes. Sepals 4, deciduous, imbri-
cate or valvate. Petals 4, cruciate, alter-
nate with the sepals. Stamens 6, of which
two are shorter, sohtary, and opposite the
lateral sepals ; occasionally toothed ; and
four longer, in pau's, opposite the anterior
and posterior sepals, generally distinct,
sometimes connate, or fui'nished with a
tooth on the inside. Disk with various
green glands between the petals and the
stamens and ovary. Ovary superior,
unilocular, with parietal placentae usually
meeting in the middle, and fonning a
spurious dissepiment. Stigmas 2, oppo-
site the placentae. Fruit a sUique or
sihcule, 1 -celled, or spm'iously 2-celled ;
1- or many-seeded ; deliiscing by two
valves separating from the replum ; or
indehiscent. Seeds attached in a single
row by a funiculus to each side of the
placentae, generally pendulous. Albumen
none. Embryo with the radicle folded
upon the cotyledons, which are occasion-
ally sHt or lobed.

This Order is among the most natm^al
that are known, and its character of
having what Linnaean Botanists call tetra-
d;y'namous stamens is scarcely subject to
exception. It has a near relation to
Capparids, with which it agrees in the
number of the stamens of some species of
that Order, in the fniit having two pla-
centae and a similar mode of dehiscence,
and m the quaternary number of the
divisions of the flower. To Foppyworts
it is thought to approach in the unusual
number of the petals and m the stnictm'e
of the fruit of some genera of that Order, such as Glaucium and Chelidonium ; with the
siliquose-fniited Fumeworts it has also some analogy, and even with the whole of that
Order m the number of its petals, supposing the conmion opinion of the nature of the
floral envelopes of Fumeworts to be correct, or m the binary division of its flower, from
which the quaternary is only a slight deviation, upon the hypothesis I have suggested
in speaking of that Order. But the totally different structm-e of the seed forbids
Crucifers to be associated in the same group with the latter.

Crucifers may be said to be characterised by their deviation from the ordinary
symmetry observable in the relative arrangement of the parts of fructification of other
plants, — deviations which are of a very interestmg nature. Their stamens are an'anged
thus : two stand opposite each of the anterior and posterior sepals, and one opposite
each of the lateral sepals ; there being 6 stamens to 4 sepals, instead of either 4 or 8,
as would be nonnal. Now in what way does tliis arise ? Is the whorl of stamens to be
considered double, one of the series belonguig to the sepals, and one to the petals, and,
of these, a part imperfect ? I am not aware of any such explanation havuig been
offered, nor do I know of a better one. It appears to me that the outer series is incom-
plete, by the constant abortion of the stamens usually belongmg to the anterior and

Fig. CCXLII.— Erucastrum Canariense. 1. a flower ; 2. the stamens ; 3. the siliqua, with the valve
separating from the replum ; 4. a transverse section of a seed ; 5. a perfect seed.

Fig. CCXLII.

352

posterior !
is in their

BRASSICACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogexs.

iejials, the two paii's that remain belonging in fact to the foiu' petals. But it
fruit that the great peculiarity consists.

Fig. CCXLIII.

Since the placentae are opposite the lobes of the stigma in this
Order, it is difficult to reconcile the fruit with any general
theory of stmctm'e. Either it is in reality composed of fom*
carpels, two of which are abortive, as was fii'st suggested by me
in the Botanical Register, fol. 1168, or each of the two lobes
of the stigma is composed of two half lobes belonging to different
carpels, as in Poppy worts. In any view, the dissepiment which
cuts off the interior of the fruit into two cells must be considered
spurious, and a mere expansion of the placentae.

The opinions of Botanists are much di\dded as to tliis matter ;
M. Kimth agrees ^vith me in considering the fmit composed of
four carpels. And a variety of evidence has gradually collected
in favour of this theory. M. Alph. De Candolle has shown that
the common Wall-flower is occasionally 4-celled {Monstruositts
Vegetaux, 15. t. 5.) There is a geims called Tetracellion, which
derives its name from the same cii'cumstance. Mr. Barker
Webb has published an account of a Canary shinib, named
Parolinia, in which the valves are constantly extended into
stigmas. But Mr. Howell {Ann. N. Hist. x. 254.) adopts
Brown's ^^ew of the subject, and, because of the supposed
affinity of Poppyworts, concludes that the fruit of Crucifers is
only composed of two carpels. He does not, however, offer any
dii'ect proof of the correctness of this opinion.

Almost all Crucifers are destitute of bracts, and have the

Fig. CCXLIII. — 1. Cheiranthus cheiri ; 2. its stigma ; 3. the same with one valve oflf ; 4. a cross sec-
tion of a seed ; 5. a diagram to illustrate the position of the parts of the tlower.
Fig. CCXLIV.— Fruits of Parolinia ornata, after Webb.

Fig. CCXLIV.

CiSTALES.]

BRASSICACEyE.

353

calyx imbricated in aestivation ; but BrowTi has noticed (BenJiam, p. 7.) that in Sa-
vngnya and Ricotia it is valvate.

Linnteus diWded the Order, which is the same as his Tetradynamia, by the form of
the fruit, under two heads, bearing the names of Sihquosa and Siliculosa. More
I'ecently divisions liave been founded upon the nature of the plicature of the cotyledons
and the position of the radicle with respect to them. It is difficult to say what degree
of importance really deserves to be attached to these characters, which are however at
present in general use. — See Torrey in Ann. Lye. N. Yorl-, iv. 90.

This is an Order eminently European ; 166 species are found in northern and middle
Europe, and 178 on the northern shore or islands of the Mediterranean ; 45 are
peculiar to the coast of Africa, between Mogador and Alexandria ; 1 84 to Syria, Asia
Minor, Tam-ia, and Persia ; 99 to Siberia ; 35 to Chma, Japan, or India ; 16 to New
Holland and the South Sea Islands ; 6 to the Isle of France and the neighbouring
Islands ; 70 to the Cape of Good Hope ; 9 to the Canaries or Madeira ; 2 to St. Helena ;
2 to the West Indies ; 41 to South America ; 48 to North America ; 5 to the islands
between North America and Kamtchatka ; and 35 are common to various parts of the
world. This being their general geographical distribution, it appears that, exclusive of
species that are uncertain, or common to several different countries, about 100 are
found in the southern hemisphere, and about 800 in the northern, or 91 in the New, and
the rest in the Old World. Finally, if we consider them with regard to temperature, we
shall find that there are, —

In the frigid zone of the northern hemisphere . . .
In aU the tropics (and chiefly in mountainous regions)

In the temperate zone J ^"j J^ northern hemisphere
^ [ oi the southern ditto . .

548
86

}■

205
30

634

Such were the calculations of De CandoUe in 1821. Although requiring considerable
modification, especially in the Asiatic and North American numbers, which are much
too low, they serve to give a general idea of the manner in which this Order is
dispersed over the globe.

The universal character of Crucifers is to possess antiscorbutic and stimulant
qualities, combined with an acrid flavour. The officinal species are among the
commonest of all plants, and only requu'e to be named. They are found to contain a
great deal of nitrogen, to which it is supposed is due their animal odovir when rotting.
Mustard, Cress, Horseradish, and many others, are extremely stimulating and acrid.
The seeds of Sinapis chinensis are considered by Hindoo and Mahometan practitioners
as stimulant, stomachic, and laxative. The seeds of one species of Arabis (chinensis,
Rottler) are prescribed by the Indian doctors as stomachic and gently stimulant ; but
they apprehend its bringing on abortion if imprudently given. When the acrid flavour
is dispersed among an abundance of mucilage, various parts of these plants become a
wholesome food ; such as the root of the Radish and the Turnip, the herbage of the
Water-cress, the Cabbage,
and the Sea-kale. Accord-
ing to Muller the Water-
cress contains iodme.
Sulphur exists m the oils
of Mustard and Horse-
radish to the extent of
about 30 per cent. — Ch.
6^(2. 1843, p. 674. The oil
of the seeds is one of theii'
more important products.
That from Rape is in
very general use, and the
residue, rich in nitrogen,
is largely employed by the
farmer as manure, or cattle
feed, under the name of
Oil-cake. Another of the
oil plants is Camelina
sativa, or Gold of Pleasure ; but its cake is said to be too acrid for cattle, {Gardeners^
Chronicle, 1843, p. 678 ;) brooms are made from the dry haulm. Cochlearia officinahs,
or Scurvy-gi'ass was once in great repute as an antiscorbutic. It is stimulant and
diuretic if eaten fresh, but becomes mert when dried. Cardamine pratensis is said to

Fig. CCXLV.

Fig. CCXLV.— Anastatica hierochuntina.
A A

354

BRASSICACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

be stimulant, diaphoretic and diuretic. The dried flowers have been a popular remedy
for epilepsy in children. The great fleshy root of Crambe tatarica, sometimes called
Tartar bread, is eaten in Hungary, peeled and sUced with oil, vinegar, and salt, or even
when boiled. Isatis tmctoria, or Woad, was formerly a favourite blue dye in this
country. Numerous species are celebrated for their beauty, of which the Wall-flower,
Stock, Honesty, and Rocket, are every-day examples. Fmally, one of the Order
possesses strongly-marked hygromefcrical qualities. This plant, the Anastatica hiero-
chuntina or Rose of Jericho, is an annual, found wild in the Egyptian deserts, and when
full groAMi contracting its rigid branches into a ball, which is soon caught up by the
wind and hurried from place to place. But as soon as it is exposed to water the
branches relax and s])read flat, as if its life was renewed. Some superstitious tales are
told of it, among which it is said to have first bloomed on Cln-istmas eve, to salute
the birth of the Redeemer, and paid homage to His resuiTection by remaining expanded
till Easter. — See Gardeners^ Chronicle, 1842, p. 363.

GENERA.

I. PLEURORHIZE^I

(0=).

ARABID^.

Matthiola, R. Br.

Leucoium, Monch.

Pachynotinn, DC.

Luperia, DC.

Pinaria, DC.

Acinotum, DC.

Triceras, Andrzeiows.
Notoceras, R. Br.

Diceratiiim, Ait.
Parolinia, Webb.
Andrzeiowskya, Reichnb.

Macrocera'tlum, DC.
Cheiranthus, R. Br.

Schelhammeria, Herit.

Cheiri, Adans.

Psilostylis, Andrz.

Dichroanthus, Webb
et Ber.
Jodanthus, Tor.etA.Gr.
Clausia, Trotzk.
Oudneya, R. Br.
Nasturtium, R. Br.

Cardaminum, Monch.

Sisymbrmm, Magnol.

Bceumerta, Fl. ^^'etter.

Brachylobos, AUion.

Radicula, Dill.

Roripa, Scop.

Caroli-Gmelina, Fl.
AVetter.

Clandestinaria , DC.
Barbarea, R. Br.
Streptanthus, Nutt.

Eiiclisia, Nutt.
Turritis, Dill.
Pachyneurum, Bung.
Arabia, Linn.

Abazicarpus, Andrz.

Campylocarpiis , C. A.
M.

Turritella, C. A. M.

CardaminopsiSfCA.'M.

Leptostylis, C. A. Mey.

Catalobus, C. A. Mey.
Stevenia, Fisch.et Adam.
Parrya, R. Br.

Neuroloma, Andrz.

Leisopora, C. A. Mey.

9 Ermannia, Cham.
Phoenicaulis, Nutt.
Macropodium, R. Br.
Cardamine, Linn.
Pteroneuron, DC.
Dentaria, Tournef.
Leavenworthia, Ton:

ALVSSID^.

Lunaria, Linn.
Brachypus, Led.
Ricotia, Linn.

Scopolia, Adans.
Farsetia, Torr.

Alyssum, Adans.

Cyclocarpeea, DC.

Fibigia, Medik.
Meniocus, Desv.
Berteroa, DC.

Alysson, Medik.

Monchia, Roth.

Stevena, Andrz.
Aubrietia, Adans.
Vesicaria, Lam.

Alyssoides, Medik.

9 Physaria, Nutt.
Coluteocarpus, Boiss.
Glyce, Lindl.

Koniga, Adans.

Clypeola, Neck.

Octadenia, R. Br.

Lobidaria, DC.
Schiwereckia, Andrz.
Aurinia, Desv.
Psilonema, C. A. Mey.
Alyssum, Linn.

Adyseton, Scop.
Odontarrhena, C. A.Mey.
Ptilotrichum, C.A. Mey.
Clypeola, Linn.

Fosselinia, Scop.

Jonthlaspi, Tournef.

Orium, Desv.

Bergeretia, Desv.
Peltaria, Linn.

Bohatschia, Crantz.
Petrocallis, R. Br.

Zizia, Roth.
Draba, Linn,
Odontocyclus, Turcz.
Erophila, DC.

Gansblum, Adans.
Cochlearia, Linn.

? Rhizobotrya, Tausch

Kernera, Medik.

Armoracia, Rupp.

Raphanis, Monch.
Graellsia, Boiss.
Tetrapomtd.e, Turcz.
Holargidiimi, Turcz.
Tetrapoma, Turczan.

Tetracellion, Turczan.

SELENID.E.

Selenia, Nutt.

Thlaspid.e.
DidjTuophysa, Boiss.
Thlaspi, Dillen.

Pachyphragma, DC.

Pterolobium, Andrz.

Cai-poceras, Link.

Nomisma, DC.

Neurotropis, DC.

Pterotropis, DC.
LjTOcarpa, Harv.
Brossardia, Boiss.
Teesdalia, R. Br.

Guepinia, Bart.
Iberis, Linn.

Arabis, Adans.

Pseudo-Thlaspi,Magn.

Thlaspidium, Andrz.
Cynocardamum, Webb et

Berth.
Heldreichia, Boiss.

Zygopeltis, Fenzl.
Biscutella, Linn.

Jondraba, Medik.

Thlaspidium, Medik.
DithjTea, Harv.
Tfia%ivo\)'h.\?„Fisch.etMey.
Megacarpasa, DC.
Crenularia, Boiss.
Moriera, Boiss.

CUEMOLOBID.S:.

Cremolobus, DC.
Menon%illea, DC.

ANASTATICID.B.

Morettia, DC.

Nectouxia, DC.
Anastatica, Gartn.

Hierocontis, Adans.

EUCODIDjE.

Euclidium, R. Br.

Soria, Adans.
Ochthodium, DC.

Bunias, Desv.

CAKILID-E.

Caldle, Tournef.
Chorispora, DC.

Chorispermum, R. Br.
Cordylocarpus, Dcsf.

II. NOTORHIZE^.

(Oil).

SISYMBRID^.

Malcolmia, R. Br.
Citharelma, Bung.
Hesperis, Linn.

Hesperidium, DC.

Deilosma, Andrz.

Ardbidium,C. A. Mey.

Plagioloba, C. A. Mey
Dontostemon, Andrz.

Andreoskia, DC.

Hesperidopsis, DC.
Tonguea, Endl.

Pachypodium, "Webb
et Berth.
Sisymbrium, Linn.

Erysimum, Tournef.

Velarum, DC.

Kluckia, Andrz.

Chamceplium. Wallr.

Norta, Adans.

9 Psilostylum, DC.

Leptocarpcea, DC.

Descurainia, "Webb, et
Berth.

Descurea, Guett.

Sophia, Hall.

Hiigueninia, Reichenb,

Kibera, Adans.

Alliaria, Adans.

Arabidopsis, DC.

9 Halimolobus, Tausch.
Drabopsis, Eoch.
Tropidocarpum, Hook.
Erysimum, Linn.

Agonolobus, C. A.Mey.

Cuspidaria, Link.

Cheiropsis, C.A. Mey.

Cheirinia, Link.

Erysimastru ?h , C . A . M .

Conringia, Heist.

Gorinkia, Presl.

Crantzia, Lagasc.
Tetracme, Bung.

Tetraceratum, DC.
Smelowskia, C. A. Mey.
Taphrospermum, C.A.M.
Braya, Sternb. etHopp.
Syreuopsis, Jaub.
Leptaleum, DC.
Christolea, Camb.
Thelypodium, Endl.

Pachypodium, Nutt.
Stanleya, Nutt.

Podolobus, Rafin.
"Wai'ea, Nutt.

Camelinid^.
Syrenia, A7idrz.

Stylonema, DC.
Menkea, Lehm.
Camelina, Craniz.

Myagrum, DC.

Leioiobium, DC.
Stenopetalum, R. Br.
Eudema, H. B. K.
IMathewsia, Hook.
Platypetalum, R. Br.
Eutrema, R. Br.
Aphragmus, Andrz.

Orobium, Reichenb.

Oreas, Cham.
Platyspermum, Hook.

LePIDIDwE.

Capsella, Vent.

Marsypocarpus, Neck,

Rodschiedia, Gartn.

Bursa, Guett.
Hj-menolobus, Nutt.
lonopsidium, Reichenb.
Bivona;a, DC.
Eunomia, DC.
Hutchinsia, R. Br.

Nocccea, Reichenb.

Nasturtioluyn , Gray.
Iberidella, Boiss.
Lepidium, R. Br.

Kandis, Adans.

Cardaria, Desv.

Cardiolepis, "WaUr.

Jundzillia, Andrz.

Ellipsaria, DC.

Bradypiptum, DC.

Cardamon, DC.

Nasturtium, Boerh.

CiSTALES.]

Lcpia, Desv.

Lasioptera, Andrz.

Dileptiiim, Raf.

Nasturtioides, Medik,

Senckr)ihcr;ila. TlAVet.

Lepidlastrum, DC.
Physclepidium, Schrk.
Ilyiue lophysa, C.A. Mey.
^thicneraa, R. Br.
Canipyloptera, Boiss.
Ilexaptera, Hook.

?Dispeltophorns,Jjehm.

ISATID^.

Tetrapterygium, Fisch. et

Mey.
Isatis, Linn.

Glastum, DC.

Sameraria, Desv.
Pachj-pterygium, Bung.

Pachypteris, Kar.
Tauscheria, Fisch.
Chastoloma, Bunge.
Texieria, Jaub.

Glastaria, Boiss,
Boreava, Jauh.
Neslia, Desv.

Vogelia, Med.

Rapistrum, Hall.
Myagrum, Tourncf.

Deltocarpiis, Herit.

Sinistrophorum,^c\)X^
Traillia, Lindl.
Lachnoloma, Bunge.

Anchonid.?;.
Goldbachia, DC

BRASSICACEiE.

Anchonium, DC.
Sterigma, DC

Ukrigmostemon, M. B.

Anthrolobus, Stev.
Morisia, Gay.
Cryptospora, Kar.

III. ORTIIOPLOCE^.

(0 >>).
Brassicid-e.
Sinapidendron, Lowe.

Disaceium, DC.
Brassica, Linn.

Brassica, Tournef.

Rapa, Tournef.

Napns, Tom-nef.
Sinapis, Tournef.

Sinapistrum, Reichnb.

Rhamphospermum,
Andrz.

Bonnania, Presl.

? Hirsch/eldia,M6nch.
Douepea, Cambess.
Erucastrum, Presl.

Micropodium, DC.

Giinthcria, Andrz.
Orychophragmus, Bung
Moricandia, DC.
Diplotaxis, DC.
Eruca, Tournef.

Euzomum, Link.

Velvidje.
Vella, DC.
Boleum, Desv.
Stroganovia, Kar.
Stubendorfia, Schr.

Carrichtera, DC.
Succowia, Medik.
Savignya, DC.

PSYCHID.?^..

Schouw-ia, DC.
Psy chine, Desf.

ZrLLiD.?:.
Zilla, Forsk.
Muricaria, Desv.
Calepina, Adam.

Raphanid^.
Crambe, Tournef.
Rapistrum, Boerh.

Schrankia, Medik.

Condylocnrya, Bess.

Arthrolobus, Andrz.
Didesraus, Desv.
Euarthrocarpus, Labill.
Raphanistrum, Tournef.

Dondisia, Neck.

Ormycarpus, Neck.

Durandea, Delarbr.
Raphanus, Tournef.

F0RTUYNID.E, Boiss.
Fortuynia, Shutl.

IV. SPIROLOBE^.
(Ollll).

BUNIAP^.

Bunias, R. Br.
Erucago, DC.
Lcelia, Adans.

ERUCARIDjE.

Erucaria, Gartn.
Cycloptychis, E. M.

355

DIPLECOLOBE.E.

(Oil II II).

Se.vebierid.*:.
Senebiera, Poir.

Nasturtiolum, Medik.

Carara, Medik.

Coronopus, Hall, DC.

Cotyliscus, Desv.
Monoploca, Bunge.
Cycloptychis, E. M.
Brachycarpaea, DC.

SlJlJLXARID^.

Subularia, DC.
Consana, Adans.

IIeliophilid.??:.
Ileliophila, N. Burm.

Trentepohlia, Roth.

Carponema, DC.

Leptormus, DC.

Ormiscus, DC.

Selenocarpcea, DC.

Orthoselis, DC.

Pachystylum, DC.

Lanceolaria, DC.

Carpopodium, DC.
Chamira, Thunb.

SCHIZOPETALID.B.

Schizopetalon, Hook.
Peyreymondia,£ar»€OMC?.

?Redowslda, Cham.et Sch .
?Schim-peva,Stud.et Hoch.
Discovium, Raf.

Numbers. Gen. 173. Sp. 1600.
Papaveracece.
Position.— Cistace£e.—BRASSiCACE^.—Capparidace8e.

Fumariacece.

of Senebiera serrata.

A a2

356

RESEDACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXXIV. RESEDACEuE— Weldworts.

Resedacese, DC. Thdor. ed. 1. 214. (1813) ; Aug. de St. Hil. Ann. Soc. Roy. Orl. vol. 13. ; Endl. Gen.
clxxxiii. ; Meisner, Gen. p. 18; Wight Illustr. U 36.

Diagnosis.— CiS^aZ Exogeiis, with definite not tetradynamous stamens, not tetra^nerous
flowers, exalbuminous seeds, and fruit usually open at the point.
Soft herbaceous plants, or in a few instances small shrubs, ^^ith alternate entire or
pinnately di\ided leaves, and minute gland-like stipules. Flo\vers m racemes or spikes.

Calyx many-parted.

Petals broad
fleshy plates, having lacerated ap-
pendages at the back, unequal.
Disk hypogynous, 1 -sided, glandular.
2 Stamens definite, inserted into the
disk ; filaments erect ; anthers 2-
celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary
sessile, 3-lobed, 1 -celled, many-seed-
ed, scarcely closed, usually wAih. 3-
6-parietal placentae, sometimes sur-
romidmg a free central o\'ule-bearing
body. Stigmas 3, glandular, sessile.
.. Ovules amphitropal or campulitropal.
Fiiiit dry and membranous, or suc-
culent, opening at the apex ; or apo-
carpous, with empty carpels sm'-
roxmding a central placenta ; or even
hooded and 1 -seeded. Seeds seve-
ral, renifoiTU ; embryo taper, arcuate, without albumen ; radicle next the hilum.

The flowers of these plants, of which the common Mignonette may be taken as the
type, diff"er m many respects from those of other Orders, especially m the presence of
a very large glandular 1 -sided plate, out of which the stamens grow, and in the petals
bearmg a great resemblance to that disk. This led me, in the Collectanea Botanica,
and in the fii'st edition of this work, to describe the structm-e of Weldworts, as con-
sisting of an apparent calyx which was really an involucre, while the petals are abor-
tive male flowers, and the disk a calyx of one central bisexual flower. I am, however,
now convinced, by the arguments of Henslow, that this theory was eiToneous, and I
accordingly revert to the old view of the organisation and affinities of the Order.
These latter are chiefly mth Capparids, with which the seeds, the great disk out of
wliich the stamens arise, and the parietal placentae, agree.

All these plants are weeds inhabiting Em'ope, the adjoinmg parts of Asia, the basin
of the Mediterranean, and the adjacent islands. A very few occur in the North of
India, the Cape of Good Hope, and Cahfomia.

Little more is known of their uses than that Reseda luteola, called Weld, yields a
yellow dye, and that the Mignonette (R. odorata) is among the most fragrant of plants.
They were once regarded as sedative, as is indicated by the word Reseda. They are
generally sub-acrid ; nevertheless Reseda Phyteuma, the oxifTTpa of the modern Greeks,
is eaten as a kitchen escvQent in the Greek Archipelago.

Fig. CCXLYII.

Ochradenus, Belil.
Reseda, Linn.
Luteola, Tournef.

GENERA.

I Eresda, Spach. i Elimia, Nutt.

Oligomeris, C'a»«&e**. Holopetalum, Turcz.

Resedella, Webb et B. Astrocarpus, Neck.

I Sesamoides, Tournef.
Sesamella, Reichenb.
I Caylusea, St. Hil.

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 41.
Position. Resedaceje. — Capparidacese.

Fig. CCXLVII. — Reseda mediterranea. 1. a flower seen from above, much magnified ; 2. a section of
the same, showing the gi-eat disk on one side of the ovary, and within which the stamens arise ; 3. a cross
section of the ovary ; 4. a seed ; 5. a section of it.

CiSTALES.]

CAPPARIDACE.E.

357

Order CXXV. CAPPARlDACEiE.— Capparids.

Capparideae, Jkss. Gen. 242. (1789) ; Ann. Mits. 18. 474 ; DC. Prodr. 1. 237 ; Endl. Gen.clxxxii. ;
Meisner, Gen. p. \7 ; Wight. Illustr. 1. 33.

Diagnosis. — Cistal Exogens^with stamens not tetrachjnamous, tetramerous flowers, exalhu-
minoits seeds, and a closed up fruit.
Herbaceous plants, shrubs, or even trees, without tnie stipules, but sometimes with
spines in their place. Leaves alternate, stalked, undivided, or pahnate. Flowers soli-

tary or racemose. Sepals 4,
either nearly distinct, imbri-
cated, or valvate, equal, or
unequal, or cohering in a
tube, the hmb of which is
variable in form. Petals 4,
or even 8, imbricated, or 0,
cruciate, usually unguiculate
and unequal. Stamens almost
perigjTious, very seldom te-
tradynamous,most frequently
arranged in some high mul-
tiple of a quaternary number,
definite or 00, placed upon a
large hemispherical disk, or
at the apex of a stalk-hke
h Wi Fv- -^^^ I W torus ; anthers tm-ned in-
// M ^^^^^ ^^ wards, opening longitudinally.
-./:^ lia ^ ^^^^ s/ Disk greatly developed, some-

Fig. CCXLVIII. times as a fleshy, hemispheri-

cal, roundish, or stalk-hke body, sometimes as a nectariferous glandular
plate of various forms, sterile on one side and anther-bearing on the other.
Ovary stalked, or sessile, 1 -celled, with 2 or more parietal placentae ;
ovules amphitropal or campylotropal ; style 0, or filiform ; stigma gene- Fig- CCXLIX.
rally romid. Fruit either podshaped and deliiscent, or baccate, 1 -celled, very rarely 1-
seeded, most frequently with polyspermous placentae. Seeds generally reniform, without al-
bumen, but with the fining of the testa tumid, attached to the margin of the valves ; embryo
cmwed ; cotyledons foUaceous, flattish ; radicle taper, short or long, tm-ned to the hilum.
Distinguished from Crucifers by their stamens being often indefinite, if definite never
tetradynamous, or scarcely ever, and by then- reniform seeds. They are related to
Passionworts in their stipitate ovary, and fleshy indehiscent fi-uit with pai-ietal polysper-
mous placentte ; and to Bixads m the stnictm-e of their fmit, parietal placenta?, and
indefinite stamens ; from these last they are known by then- nan'ow placenta?, exal-
bummous seeds, and peculiar habit ; and from the foraier by a number of obvious cha-
i-acters. Bro\vn remarks {Denham, 15,) that some species of Capparis, of which C.
spinosa is an example, have as many as 8 placentce. Aug. de St. Hilaire and Moqum
Tandon state that Capparids are referable to a tetrandi'ous type, which is very pos-
sible. But the explanation they give, or the proofs they offer of this, are less clear than
could be desired. (See Ann. des Sc. 20. 321).

Capparids are chiefly found in the tropics and in the countries bordering upon them,
where they abound in almost every direction. Of the capsular species, a single one,
Cleome violacea, is found m Portugal ; another, Polanisia gi'aveolens, occm-s as far to
the north as Canada ; and one or Iwo others are met with in the southern provinces of
the United States. Of the fleshy-fruited kinds, the common Caper, Capparis spmosa,
a native of the most southern parts of Europe, is that which approaches the nearest to
the north. Africa abounds m them.

Fig. CCXLVIII.— Moerua angolensis
Fig. CCXLIX.— Capparis Sinclairii.

—Deksscrt. 1. a ripe fi-uit ; 2. a seed ; .1. a section of it.
1. a transverse ; 2. a longitudinal section of its ovary.

35 i

CAPPARTDACEyE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

De Candolle compares Capparids witli Cnicifers in regard to theii* sensible quali-
ties ; and they no doubt resemble each other in many respects ; for mstance,the flower-
buds of the Caper (Capparis spinosa,
rupestris in Greece, Fontauesii in Bar-
bary, and segyptiaca in Egypt) are
stimulant, anti^coi'butic, and aperient,
and form a ^veU-kno^^'ll pickle ; the
bark of the root passes for a diuretic ;
and some species of Cleome and Pola-
nisia have a pmigent taste, hke that
of mustard ; the root of Cleome dode-
candra is used as a vermifuge in the
United States. The bark of the root of
Cratseva gynandi'a (the Garlick Pear)
bUsters like Cantharides ; so does that
of Capparis cynophaUophora, amygda-
lina, and feriiiginea. Polanisia icosan-
dra acts as a vesicatory, and is used m
Cochm China as a sinapism. But on
the other hand the pungent principle
becomes in some cases so concentrated
as to be dangerous. Colicodendron
Yeo is said by Martins to be dan-
gerous to mules and horses. There is a
plant called Fruta de BmTO, found m
the neighboui'hood of Carthagena, the
fruit of which is extremely poisonous ;
it is supposed to be a species of Cap-
paris, nearly allied to the C. pulcher-
rima of Jacquin ; and must not be
confounded with the Fruta del Bm'ro
of Humboldt, found m Guiana, which
is a valuable medicmal plant, belonging
to Anonads. Although they are in
general plants of small dimensions, yet
from Cratseva excelsa the people of
Madagascar, who call it Vouen pouen,
cut planks as much as four feet broad,
according to Bojer.— Ann. Sc. N. N. S. xx. 58. The bniised leaves of Cratseva Tapia
are used in Brazil against mflammation ; its bark is bitter and tonic. Capparis Sodada
has a narcotic odour, and its acrid stimulating fruits are employed by women to produce
fecundity. The root of Cadaba indica is said to be aperient and anthelmmtic. The
juicy berries of Cratseva Nurvala are said to be agreeable.

Fig. CCXLIX

I. Cleome.e. — Fruit a
capsule.

Cleomella, DC.
Gynandropsis, BC.

Gymnogonia, R. Br.
Cleome, DC.

Sinapistrtim, Monch.

Pedicellaria, DC.

Atalanta, Nutt.

Peritoma, DC.

Siliquaria, Forsk.

Roridula, Forsk.

Rorida, Rom. et Sch.
Dactylaena, Schrad.
Physostemon, Mart, et

Zucc.

GENERA.

Polanisia, Raf.

Corynandra, Schrad.

Ranmanissa, Endl.
Cyrbasium, Endl.

Cristatella, Nutt.
Isomeris, Nutt.
Dipterygium, Decaisne.

Pteroloma, St.

II. Cappare.e. — Fruit a
berry.

Schepperia, Neck.

Macromerum, Burch.
Atamisquea, Miers.
Cadaba, Forsk.

Stromia, Vahl.

Desmocarpus, Wall.
Thylacium, Lour.
Niebuhria, DC.
Boscia, Lam.

Podoria, Pers.
Streblocarpus, Arnoit.
Maerua, Forik.
Colicodendron, Mart.

Calanthea, DC.

? Quadrella, DC.
Capparis, Linn.

Sodada, Forsk.

Homback, Adans.

Lindackera, Sieb.

Capparidastrinn, DC.

Cytiophalla, DC.

Utcrveria, Bert.

Breyniastrum , DC.

Breynia, Plum.
Busbeckea, Endl.
IMorisonia, Plum.
Ci'ataeva, Linn.

Othrys, Noronh.
Ritchiea, R. Br.
Steriphoma, Spreng.

Romeria, Tratt.

Stephania, Willd.
Tovaria, Ruiz et Pav.
? Singana, Aubl.

Sterehcckia, Schreb.
? Hermupoa, Liiffl.
? Roydsia, Roxb.

Numbers. Gen. 28. Sp. 340.

Passifloraceee.
Position. — Brassicacece. — Capparidace^. — Resedacece.
FlacourtiacecB.

Fig. CCXLIX. 6?.?.— Physostemon lanceolatum. 1. a flower of the natural size ; 2. the calyx, stamens,
aiid ovary; 3. the ripe fruit, with one valve separating ; 4. a seed : 5. the same cut vertically, to show
the mcurved embryo.

Malvales.] MALVALES. 359

Alliance XXVIII. MALVALES. — The Malval Alliance.

Diagnosis. — HypogynoiLS Exogens^ toith monodicJdamydeous Jloioers, axile placenteBy
valvate calyx, an imbricated or twisted corolla, definite or 00 stamens, and embryo
with little or no albumen.

This Alliance is little else than the old Order of Malvae or Columniferte, with the
addition of Indian Cresses and Vivianiads. The limit of it is determined by the valvate
calyx in combination A\-ith a twisted or much imbricated corolla, if any corolla is present.
The Stercuhads, with then* long-stalked ovary, indicate an approach to the vei*y edge of
Capparids, whose calyx is sometimes valvate ; and at the other end of the series Lin-
denblooms are not unaptly brought into contact with the Poreworts (Tremandraceae),
which are also valvate.

It is not, however, ^^^th Sapindals that Malvals are most alHed ; they claim a much
nearer affinity to Geranials, which differ in their imbricated calyx more than in any
thing else, and to Avhich the Indian Cresses form a direct transition. But I have not
succeeded m bringing together the Alliances of Hypogynous Exogens, so as to allow
Geranials to follow or precede Malvals. There is also another kind of relationship on
the part of Malvals, equally strong, and equally impossible to describe hneally ; namely,
with Spurgeworts, which Stercuhads and Byttneriads (especially the latter) quite touch
at several points.

The real position of the Malval Alhance may therefore be expressed somewhat in the
following manner : — ■

Sterculiacese. — Byttneriacese. — Vivianiacese. — Tropseolaceae. — Malvaceae. — Tiliacese.

Euphorbiacece. Geraniacece.

Natural Orders of Malvals.

Stamens cohimnar, all perfect. Anthers 2-celled, turned outwards. 126. Sterculiace^.
wiens moiuidelphous,
2-celled, turned imoan

Stamens free. Dish none. Seeds with albumen. Embryo curved. \ -.^o ViviA\iArE^
Petals permanent. Calyx ribbed j

Stamens free. Dish none. Seeds without albumen. Embryo\y2Q Tropceolace^

amygdaloid J

Stamens columnar, all perfect. Anthers \-celled, turned imoards. . 130. Malvaceae.
Stamerts free, on the outside a dish. Seeds ^vith albumen. Embryo\-,o-, Tiitace^

straight J

Stamens moiuidelphous, in most cases partly stenle. Anthers \ ■,r,>j Byttxeriacee

360

STERCULIACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXXVI. STERCULIACE^.— Sterculiads.

Sterculmceae, Vent. Malm. 2. 91. (1799); Endl. Meletem. p. 30.; Gen. ccx. ; Meisner, Gen. p. 28.—
Bombacese, Ktinfh. Diss. Malv. p. 5. (1822); DC. Prodr. 1. 475. ; A. St. HUaire Fl. Br. Merid.
1. 275 ; Ed. i»: No. 26. (1830); Wight lllustr. 1. p. 66.

Diagnosis. — Mahal Exogens ^oith columnar stamens all perfect, and 2-celled anthers

turned outwards.
Large trees or shi'ubs. Hairs, if present, stellate. Leaves alternate, simple or com-
pound, sometimes digitate, often toothed, with free deciduous stipules. Inflorescence
variable. Flowers regular or irregular, frequently $ $
by abortion. Calyx either naked or surrounded with
an involucre, consisting of 5 sepals, more or less imited
at the base, with a valvate or nearly valvate aestivation,
except where the calyx is irregularly ruptva*ed. Petals 5,
(or none), hypogynous, convolute in sestivation. Stamens
indefinite, monadelphous in various ways ; anthers
2-celled, tmnied outwards, sometimes anfractuose. Pis-
til consisting of 5, or rarely 3, carpels, either distinct or
cohering into a suigle ovary, often seated upon a column-
like axis. Styles equal in number to the carpels, distinct
or united ; ovules orthotropal or anatropal, erect if defi-
nite ; sometimes indefuiite. Fruit capsular, with 3 or 5
cells, or even drupaceous or berried, or composed of
distinct folhcles, opening by the ventral suture long
before the ripening of the seeds. Seeds ovate or angu-
lar, sometimes winged or woolly ; albumen oily or
fleshy, rarely wantmg ; embryo straiglit or curved ;
cotyledons either foliaceous, flat, and plaited, or rolled
romid the plumule, or else very tliick, but tliis only in
the seeds without albumen ; radicle next the hilum, or
at the opposite end of the seed, or even transverse.

These have the columnar stamens of Mallowworts,
and therein exhibit a near approach to that Order ; but
theii' anthers are 2-celled, and turned outwards. Ster-
culiads also he on the borders of Byttneriads, from
which they are readily distinguished by their co-
lumnar stamens not being partially sterile, and by
the anthers being tm-ned outwards. The Sub-Order
Bombacese is remarkable for ha\Tng a tough leathery
calyx, which sometimes splits irregularly so as to hide
the true manner in which the sepals are arranged.
The fruit of Sterculia often exhibits beautiful illustra-
tions of the real nature of that form of finiit which
Botanists call the follicle, and helps to demonstrate that
it, and hence all simple carpels, are formed of leaves,
the sides of which are inflexed, and the margins dilated
into placentae bearing ovules. In Firmiana platanifolia,
in particular, the follicles burst and acquire the form of coriaceous leaves, bearmg the
seeds upon then* margin.

According to Dr. R. Brown, the Sub-Order Sterculese is remarkable for the different
positions taken by the radicle within the seed ; although in the majority it is at the extre-
mity most remote from the hilum, yet in others it is next the hilum, and in some trans-
verse with respect to that pai't, an unusual cii'cumstance in the same Natm'al Order. —
PL Javan. p. 224.

Nearly all the known species are tropical, or at least natives of very warm climates.
They are extensively scattered over the world, the Stercidese preferring India and
Africa, the Bombacese America ; Helictereae seem to be unkno^^^l in Africa. The
Baobab trees are from Senegal, where they are remarkable for their enormous size and
prodigious longe\dty, estimated, but no doubt incorrectly, to amount m certain instances to
some thousand years. The various species of Bombax and Ceiba are prodigious American

Fig. CCL.—Helicteres brevispira.— ^. St. HUaire. 1. a column of stamens ; 2. an anther ; 3. a pistil ;
4, a ripe fruit.

Fig. CCL.

Malvales.]

STERCULIACE^..

361

forest trees, with huge buttresses projecting from tlieir colossal tioinks. A few of the
HeUctercaj are remote from the latitudes usually assigned Ijy nature for the habitation of
StercuUads, extendhig as far to the southward as Tasmannia and New Zealand.

Sterculiads, like the Orders most nearly related to them, arc chiefly remarkable for
the abundance of mucilage they contam. The seeds of Sterculia tomentosa, acuminata,
the true Kola spoken of by African travellers, when chewed or sucked, render the flavour
of water, even if half putrid, agi-eeable. Those of the Chicha, Sterculia Chicha, and
lasiantha, are eaten as nuts by the BraziHans. So are those of Sterculia nobilis in Asia.
The Gum Tragacanth of Sierra Leone is produced by S. Tragacautha. S. urens in
Coromandel fields a gum which is exceedingly hke Tragacanth, and has been imported
as such mto England. The pod of S. foetida is, according to Horsfield, employed in
gonorrhoea in Java ; the leaves are considered repellent and aperient ; a decoction of
the fi-uit is mucilaginous and astringent. The bark of a species of Sterculia is employed
in the Moluccas as an emmenagogue ; and the seeds of all that genus are filled with an
oil, which may be expressed and used for lamps. There is a slight acridity in the seeds
of Stercuha. It is said that the seeds of Pterygota alata are narcotic.

Bombax and its allied genera are more remarkable for their noble aspect than for
theii' utility. They are, however, not without mtex'est. The seeds of many are enveloped
in long hairs, like those of the true Cotton : it is found, however, that this wool cannot
be manufactm'ed, in consequence of no adliesion existmg between the hairs. The woolly
coat of the seeds of the Arvore de Paina (Chorisia speciosa), and several species of
Eriodendron and Bombax, is employed in different countries for stuffing cushions, and
for similar domestic pui'poses. Bombax pentandrum, the Cotton Tree of India, yields a
gum, wliich is given in conjunction with spices in certain stages of bowel complaints.
The bark of such trees is, however, reported to be emetic ; this is more especially the
case with Sahualias and the American species of Bombax. The honey of the flowers of
Salmalia malabarica is said to be purgative and diuretic. One of the largest trees in
the world is the Adansonia, or Baobab Tree, the trunk of which has been found with a
diameter of 30 feet ; but its height is not in proportion. It is emollient and mucilagi-
nous in all its parts. The leaves di'ied and reduced to powder constitute Lalo, a favour-
ite article with the Africans, which they mix daily with their food, for the pm'pose of
diminishing the excessive perspii'ation to which they are subject in those climates ; and
even Em'opeaus find it serviceable m cases of diarrhoea, fevers, and other maladies.
The fiTiit is, perhaps, the most useful part of the tree. Its pulp is slightly acid and
agreeable, and frequently eaten ; while the juice is expressed from it, mixed \\'itli sugar,
and constitutes a di^ink which is valued as a specific in putrid and pestilential fevers.
The di'ied pulp is mixed with water, and administered, in Eg}q5t, in dysentery. It is
chiefly composed of gum, like Gum Senegal, a sugary matter, starch, and an acid which
appears to be the malic. The fi'uit of the Durian (Durio zibethmus), is considered one of
the most delicious productions of natm-e ; it is indeed foetid, and therefore disagreeable
to those who are unaccustomed to it, but it universally becomes in the end a favoui'ite
article of the dessert ; it is found m the islands of the Indian Archipelago, where it
is cultivated extensively. Ochroma Lagopus, a West Indian tree, is used for many
purposes. Its light wood is used instead of cork, its bark is antisyphilitic, the woolly
lining of its fruit is appUed to various pm^poses, and its wounded trunk discharges abun-
dance of gum. The Handplant of Mexico, or Manita, (Cheu'ostemon platanoides), has
no petals, but a large angular calyx, resembling a leather cup, from the centre of which
rises up a column, bearing 5 narrow curved anthers with a c\irved style in the middle ;
these have considerable resemblance to a hand fmniished with long claws. Helicteres
Sacarolha, called by the latter name only in Brazil, is used against venereal disorders :
a decoction of the root is administered. It is supposed that its effects depend upon its
mucilaginous properties. Myrodia angustifolia is said by Martius to have similar
quaUties.

GENERA.

I. BoMBACE.E.— Leaves
palmate or digitate.
Flowers perfect.

Adausonia, Linn.

Baobab, P. Alpin.

Ophdus, Lour.
Pachira, Aubl.

Carolinea, Linn. f.
Chorisia, //. B. K.
Eriotheca, /Sc/to«. etEndl.
Eriodendi-on, DC.

Campylanthcra ,Schott.

Gossamjnnus, Rumph.

Enone,iichoU et Endl.

Bombax, Linn.

Ceiba, Mart, et Zucc.
SalmaWa, Schott. et Endl.
Cavanillesia, Ruiz et Pav.

Pourretia, Willd.
Durio, Rumph.
Ochroma, Swartz.
Cheirostemon , Humb.

Cheiranthodendron ,
Lavrad.
Neesia, Blum.

Esenbeckia, Blum.

Coti/lephom, Meisn.

? Montezuma, Mof, et

Sess.
? Hampea, Schlecht.

ILH ELicTERE^.— Leaves
simple. Flowers per-
fect.

Plagianthus, Forst.
Asterotrichion, A'^.

Blcpharanthemum, Kl.
Iloheria, A. Cunningh.
Myrodia, Schreb.

? Lexarza, Llav.

Quararibia, Aubl.

Gcrberia, Scop.
Matisia, Humb. et Bonpl.
Methorium, Hchott.
Helicteres, Linn.

Orthocarptea, DC.

Spirocarjxea, DC.

Isora, Schott. et Endl.

Alicteres, Neck.

Orthothicium, Schott.
ITngeria, Schott. et Endl.
Reevesia, Lindl.

362

STERCULIACE^.

[HypogyiNous Exogens.

ITI. Stercule.e. —
Leaves simple or pal-
mate. Flowers uni-
sexual by abortion.

Heritiera, Ait.

Balanopleris, Gartn.

Sutherlandia, Gmel.

Samandura, Linn.

Atunus, Rumph.
Sterculia, Linn.

Clompanus, Rumph.
Ivira, Aubl.
Theod oria, 'Neck.
Chichcea, Presl.
Mateatia, Fl. Flum.
SouthivelUa, Salisb.
Balanghas, Burm.
Cavalam, Rumph.
CavalHum,Sch..etEndi.
Triphaca, Lour.

Astrodendron, Dennst.
Brachychiton, Schott.

Pcecilodermis, Id.

Trichosiphon, Id.
Hildegardia, Sc/t. et Endl.

Cola, Bauh.

Liinana, DC.

Edwardia, Raf.

Bichy, Lunan.

? Culhamia, Forsk.
Scaphium, Sch. et Endl.
Firmiana, Marsigl.

Erythi'opsis, Lindl.
Pterygota, Scht. et Endl.
Tetradia, R. Br.
Pterocymbium, R. Br,
Courtenia, R. Br.
Micrandra, R. Br.

Numbers. Gen. 34. Sp. 125.

Ternstromiacece.
Position. — Malvaceae. — STERCULiACKa;. — Bj^tneriaceae.
CapiKLridacece,

MaL VALES.]

BYTTNERIACE^.

363

Order CXXVII. BYTTNERIACE^.— Byttneriads.

Byttnenaceae, R. Browii in Flinders, 2. 540. (1814) ; Kvnth Diss. p. 6. ; DC. Prodr. 1. 481. ; Aug. St.
Hil. Fl. Bras. yfer. 1. 139. (a § of Malvaceae) ; Endl. Gen. ccxi. ; Meisn. Gen. p. 32 ; Wight Illiislr.
1. 72.— Hermanniaceas and Dombeyaceae, Bartl. Ord. Nat. 341.— Philippodendreae, Endl. Gen. 1004.

Diagnosis. — Mahal Exogens, with monadelphous stamens, in most cases partly sterile,
and 2-ceUed anthers turned imcards.
Trees, shrubs, or undershrubs, occasionally with a climbing habit ; their sui'face usually
covered with stellate or forked hairs, occasionally with scurfs. Leaves alternate, simple,

feather- vemed or hand- vein-
ed, commonly notched at the

edge; stipules deciduous, in a

few instances 0. Flowers

often in clusters, but also in

spikes or panicles. Calyx

herbaceous, membranous, or

leathery, 4- 5-lobed, valvate

in aestivation. Corolla 0, or

consisting of as many petals

as there are lobes to the

calyx, either flat, but tA\isted

in aestivation, or arched and

dl•a^^^l out uito a strap ; folded

inwards at the edges and val-
vate in aestivation, either per-
manent or deciduous, often

adhering to the tiibe of sta-
mens. Stamens hj^ogynous,

definite and opposite the pe-
3 tals, or twice as many and

half only fertile and opposite

the petals, or 00, as many

being barren as thei'e are

sepals, and opposite them ;

almost always united into a

cup or tube ; anthers tm-ned

inwards, 2-celled, opening

lengthwise, very rarely by a

pore or cleft near the point.

Ovary free, sessile, or on a

short stalk, composed of from

4 to 1 0 carpels arranged round

a central column, or reduced

to one only ; ovules 2 in each

cell, anatropal, ascendmg, or

nearly horizontal, or even

pendulous ; styles terminal,
consolidated ; stigmas equal in number to the cells. Fruit generally a capsule, splittmg
through the cells or resohniig itself into its original elements by di\'iding at the parti-
tions ; seeds sometimes winged, but generally roimd. Embryo generally lying in a
small quantity of fleshy or mucilagmous albumen, straight or bowed ; cotyledons fleshy
or generally leafy, enth-e or split, plaited or folded up, occasionally spu-al ; radicle
straight or cm-ved, next the \n\\xm.—Ghiefiy from Endllcher.

By ttneriads are often united with Stercuhads, from which their slightly monadelphous
stamens, with the anthers tui'ned inwards, and, excepting the Sub-orders Hermanneie
and EriolEenese, the stamens partially imperfect, sufficiently divide them. Their two-
celled anthers and not columnar stamens distmguish them from Mallowworts. The
tendency to a loss of petals, an abortion of the stamens, and even a separation of the

Fig. CCLI.

Fig. CCLII.

Fig. CCLI.— Byttneria celtoides.-J. St. H. 1. an expanded flower ; 2. cup of stamens ; 3. abortive
stamen ; 4. pistil. „ ^ j • ^i o • « t^,;* .

Fig. CCLII.— Melochia graminifolia.— J. St. 11. 1. flower; 2. stamens and pistil; 3. ripe fruit ,
4. a coccus; .5, section of a seed.

364

BYTTNERIACE^.

[HVPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.

sexes, wliich is so frequently obsem'able in Sterculiads and Byttneriads, is an indication
of a lower degree of organisation than occurs among Mallowworts, and clearly brings
the Malval mto contact with the Euphorbial Alhance.

These are wholly tropical, or from temperate climates. The Lasiopetaleae are Austi*al-
asian, Hermannete are South African, Dombeyese African and Asiatic, Eriolsenese exclu-
sively Asiatic, and Philippodendrete from New Zealand, (not Nepal, as has been stated
by Mr. Poiteau) ; Byttuerese are both Asiatic and American.

Beyond all other products Cacao or Cocoa, the chief ingredient in Chocolate, is remark-
able in this Order. It is the seed of Theobroma Cacao, a small tree of which whole forests
occur in Demerara. An ardent spirit is distilled from the pulp of the fruit. The Wal-
theria Dom-adinha is used in Brazil as a remedy for venereal disorders, for which its
very mucilagmous natui'e renders it proper. The fruit of Guazuma ulmifolia is filled
with a sweet' and agreeable mucilage, which the Brazilians suck \rith much pleasure.
In ]\Iartinique the young bark is used to clarify sugar, for which the copious mucilage
it yields when macerated quahfies it. In the same island the infusion of the old bark is
esteemed as a sudorific, and useful in cutaneous diseases. The bark of Kydia calycina is
applied in India to the same purpose. The fibrous tissue of the bark of many species
is so tough as to be well adapted for manufacturing into cordage ; tins is more especially
the case^mth ]\Iicrol£ena spectabiUs, and Abroma augustum. The bark of Dombeya
spectabihs is made into ropes in Madagascar. The Pterospermums are all mucilaginous.

GENERA.

I. Lastopetale^,

Seringia, Gay.

Gay a, Spreng.
Gmchenotia, Gay.
Thomasia, Gay.
Leucothamnus, Lindl.
Lasiopetalum, Smith.
Corethrostylis, Endl.
Keraudrenia, Gay.
Sarotes, Lindl.
Fleischeria, Steud.

II. Byttnere.e.

Rulingia, R. Br.
Commersonia, Forst.

9 Medusa, Lour.

Jilrgensia, Spreng.
Abroma, Jacq.

Ambroma, Linn. f.

Hastingta, Konig.
Bjiitneria, Lqffl.

dicetoea, Jacq.

Heterophyllum, Boj.

Telfair ia, Newm.
Ayenia, Linn.

Dayenia, Mill.
Herrania, Goudot.

Lightia, Schomb.
Theobroma, Linn.

Cacao, Tom-nef.
Guazuma, Plum.

Bubroma, Schreb.
Kleinhovia, Linn.
Actinophora, Wall.
Pentaglottis, Wall.

III. Hermanxe^.

Waltheria, Linn.

Lophanthus, Forst.

Asfropus, Spreng.
Melochia, Linn.
Riedlea, Vent.

Eicdleia, DC.

Altheria, Thouars.

Lochennia, Am.
Physodium, Presl,
Hermannia, Linn.
Mahernia, Linn.

IV. Dombeye.b.

Ruizia, Cav.
Astyria, Lindl.
Pentapetes, Linn.

Moranda, Scop.
Brotera, Cav.

Sprengelia, Schult.

Vialia, Vis.
Assonia, Cav,

Konixjia, Commers.

Vahiia, Dahl.
Dombeya, Cav.
Paulowilhelmia, Hochst.
Xeropetalum, Delil.
Leeuivenhoeckia,^.Mey.
ISIelhania, Forsk.
Astrapaea, Lindl.

Hilsenbcrgiu, Boj.

Glossostemon, Besfont.
Trochetia, BC.
Pterospermum, Schreb.

Velaga, Adans.

Velago, Gartn.

Pterolcena, DC.
Kydia, Roxb.

V. Eriol^ne^,
Erioleena, BC.
Schillera, Reichenb.

Microlcena, Wall.

Wallichia, DC.

Jackia, Spreng.

? Visenia, Houtt.

Wisenia, Gmel.

Aleurodeixdron ,^Q\nvi .

Glossospermum, Wall.
? Exitelia, Blum.

Maranthes, Blum.

VI. PHILIPPODENDREii:.

Philippodendron, Poit.

Numbers. Gen. 45. Sp. 400.

Position.— Sterculiacese. — Byttneriace^. — Tihacese.
EuphorhiacecB.

Malvales.]

VIVIANIACEvE.

365

Order CXXVIII. VIVIANIACE^.— Vivianiads.
Vivianiacese, Klotzsch in Linncea, 10. 433. (1836) ; Meisner, Gen. 58 ; Endl. Gen. p. 1169.

Diagnosis. — Malval Exogens, with free stamens, no disTc, seeds with albumen, a curved

embryo, po-manent petcds, and ribbed calyx.

Herbaceous or half-shrubby plants. Leaves opposite or whorled, enth'e or notched

without stipules, often covered beneath with a hoary down. Flowers in panicles or

corj-mbs, white, red, or pmk. Ca-
lyx ten-ribbed, with 5 valvate
divisions. Petals 5, hyjDogjTious,
fui'nished with claws, often drjing
up and remaining permanently
roimd the seed-vessel, with a
twisted sestivation. Stamens 10,
hypogj-nous ; those opposite the
sepals uasertedinto a fleshy gland ;
filaments distinct ; anthers 2-
celled, opening lengthwise. Ovary
free, 3-celled ; stigmas 3, sessile ;
ovules 2 in each cell, attached to
the central axis, one ascending,
the other suspended. Capsule
3-lobed, 3-celled, sphtting through the cells ; the valves
bearing the partitions in the middle. Seeds roughish, con-
taining a curved embryo lying among a large quantity of
fleshy albumen ; cotyledons linear ; radicle next the
hilum.

The few plants which recent WTiters have combined
into this Natm'al Order, have been generally refeiTed to
some place in the Geranial Alhance, from aU which they
are distinguished by theu' valvate calyx ; from Indian
Cresses (Tropeeolacese) they are distinguished by then-
small albuminous seeds, and regulai' flowers ; from Mal-
lowworts, &c. by their not ha\ang columnar stamens.
Their ribbed calyx and permanent withering corolla
are quite peculiar. It may be that we have here an ap-
proach to Frankeniads.

All the members of this Order which have yet been
discovered inhabit Chili and South Brazil.

They are not reported to possess any useful properties ;
but the Vivianias would be pretty greenliouse plants if they
could be procured.

Fig. CCLIII

GENERA.

Csesarea, Cambess.
Viviania, Cav.

Macrcea, Lindl.

Xeropetalon, Hook.

Cissarobryon , Popp.
Linostigma, Klotsch.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 15.
Position. — TiHacese. — Vivianiacese. — Tropseolaceae.

Fig. CCLIII.— Viviania crenata ; 1. a flower; 2. a section of the ovary : 3. stamens and ovary.

366

TROP^OLACEtE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXXIX. TROPiEOLACEiE.— Indian Cresses.

Tropseolese, Juss. Mem. Mus. 3. 447. (1817) ; DC. Prodr. 1. 683. (1824) ; Endl. Gen. cclviii.-Limnan-
theee, k. Br. in Land, and Edinb. Philosoph. Mag. July 1833 ; Lindley Bot. Reg. t. 1673. (1834) ;
Nixus Plantarutn, p. 11. (1833) ; Martins Conspectus, No. 272. (1835) ; Endl. Gen. cclix.

Diagnosis. Malval Exogens, ivitJi free stamens, no disk, seeds without albumen, and

an amygdaloid embryo.

Smooth herbaceous plants, of tender texture and ^vith an acrid taste, traihng or twin-
Leaves alternate, without stipules. Peduncles axillary, 1 -flowered. Flowers

yellow, scarlet, orange, or even blue ! Sepals 3-5,
the upper one mth a long distmct spur ; aestiva-
tion usually valvate, or very slightly overlapping.
Petals 1-5, hypogynous, equal or unequal, with
a convolute eestivation, somethnes partially abor-
tive. Stamens 6-10, perigpious, distinct ; an-
thers innate, erect, 2-celled. Ovary 1, 3-cor-
nered, made up of 3 or 5 carpels ; style 1 ; stig-
mas 3-5, acute ; o\'ules sohtary, erect, or pendu-
lous. Fruit indehiscent, the pieces separable
from a common axis, sometimes winged. Seeds
large, without albumen, filling the cavity in which
they lie; embryo large ; cotyledons 2, straight,
thick, consohdated into a single body, or distmct;
radicle next the hilum.

Indian Cresses fomi an Order standing on the
limits between the Malval and Geranial Alli-
ances. Its valvate calyx is almost the only cha-
racter which determmes its preference for the
former ; for if that were imbricated and ribbed
there would be little to separate Indian Cresses
from the Cranesbills. Tropaeolum majus has
the very spm* of a Pelargonium, only in the latter
the spxu' is adnate to the flower-stalk. Limnanths,
which Dr. BrowTi first proposed as a distinct
Order, do not seem to be naturally distmguished,
and, considering the very small extent of the
Oi'der of Indian Cresses, are far better combined
with them. If the leaves of Limnanthes Dou-
glasii and Tropeeolum majus are chewed, their
flavour is so similar that one is hardly able to
distinguish them. The principal difficulty in
the w^ay of stationing Limnanths with Indian
Cresses, consists in the perigpious insertion of
the stamens of the former ; but in this instance
other considerations must, I think, outweigh
that circumstance. Perhaps Lmmanths should

Fig. CCLIV.

Fig. CCLIV.— 1. Chymocarpus pentaphyllus ; 2. a longitudinal section of its flower ; 3. ovary of Tro-
paeolum majus ; 4. a vertical section of a carpel, showing the position of the OAOile ; 5. a perpendicular sec-
tion of a seed.

Malvales.]

TROPiEOLACE^.

367

be regarded as an approach to Rueworts on the one hand, and Nolanads on the other,
because of its deeply lobed pistil ; but this is probably a similarity of but little importance!

All ai'e natives of the temperate pai'ts of North and
South America.

The fleshy finiit of Tropceolum majus is acrid, and
possesses the properties of Cress ; and De Candolle
remarks, that the caterpillar of the Cabbage butterfly
feeds exclusively upon Crucifers and Tropa3olum.
The root of T. tuberosum is eaten in Peru. Chymo-
carpus is used in Brazil as an antiscorbutic, xmder
the Portuguese name of Chagas da INIiuda. Lim-
nanthes has all the pecuhar pungency of a Tropseolum.

GENERA.

I. Trop.eole^. — Flow-
ers irregular. ON'ules
pendulous.

Tropaeolum, L.
Magallana, Cav.
Chj-mocarpus, Don.

II. LlM.VAVTHE^. —

Flowers regular. 0\niles
erect.

Limnanthes, R. Br.
Florkea, W.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 43.

Fig. CCLV.

Gcrardacece.
Position. — ViA^ianiaceae. — Trop^eolace-e.
NolanacecB.

Fig. CCLV.— Flower of Tropsolum majus, showing the spur.

368

MALVACE^.

[HyPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.

Order CXXX. MALVACEAE.— Mallowworts.

Malvaceae, Juss. Gen. 271. (1789) in part.; Brown in Voy. to Congo, jo. 8 ; Kunth. Diss, p.l; DC.
Prodr. 1. 429. (1829) ; Endl. Gen. ccis. ; Meisner, Gen. p. 26. ; Wight. Illustr. 1. p. 65.

Diagnosis. — Malval Exogens, toith columtiar stamens all perfect, and l-celled anthers

turned inwards.
Hei'baceous plants, trees, or slirubs. Leaves alternate, more or less divided, stipulate.
Hairs stellate if present. Peduncles usually axillary. Flowers showy, often inclosed
in an involucre of various forms. Sepals 5, very seldom 3 or 4, more or less united at the

base, with a valvate festivation. Petals of
the same nimiber as the sepals, hj-pogjiious,
with a twisted eestivation, either distinct
or adliering to the tube of the stamens.
Stamens 00, all perfect, hypogynous ; fila-
ments monadelphous ; anthers 1 - celled,
reniform, burstuig transversely. Ovary
formed by the union of several carpels
round a common axis, either distuict or
imited ; OATiles definite or indefinite, attached
to the inner angle of the cells, amphitropal
or semianatropal ; styles the same number as the carpels, either united
stigmas variable. Fruit either capsular or baccate, its carpels being either

Fig. CCLVI.

or distinct
monosper-

Fig. CCLVI.— Abutilon macropodum. 1. an unexpanded flower ; 2. the stamens and styles ;
3. a ripe fruit, consisting of many carpels, whose upper extremities are free and radiant : 4. a ripe
fruit of the Malva sylvestris, natural size ; 5. a transverse section of tlie same fruit, from wliich all the
seeds have been taken except one, which is seen at C ; G. a section of a calyx, showing its valvate
structure.

Malvales.] MALVACE/E. 3G9

mous or polyspermous, sometimes united in one, sometimes separate or separable into
distinct cocci or follicles ; dehiscence either loculicidal or septicidal. Seeds sometimes
hairy ; albumen none, or fleshy and in small quantity ; embryo curved, with twisted and
doubled cotyledons.

The relation of Mallowworts with Sterculiads, Lindenblooms, and Byttneriads, is
clearly indicated by their general accordance in structure, combined with the valvate
aestivation of their calyx. A less immediate affinity is indicated with Crowfoots by
means of the curious genus Malope, whose carpels are sepai'ate and collected in
considex'able numbers over a central torus, although its organisation is in all other
respects that of jMallowworts. There also seems to be a considerable degi-ee of
relationship between them and Cranesbills, Chlenads, and Flaxworts (Lmacese).
To the first they approach by tlieii* monadelphous stamens and crumpled embryo,
to the second by their involucres and columnar stamens, to the third by their
twisted corollas, and mucilaginous properties. The whole of these Orders are,
however, sufficiently distinguished by the characters severally assigned to them in their
proper places. Theads (Ternstromiacere) are another Order to which Mallowworts
have been occasionally compared ; but the slightly monadelphous condition of the
stamens in that Order is very different from their columnar structure in Mallowworts,
and there is little else in common between them.

These plants are fomid in great abundance in the tropics, plentifully in the hotter
parts of temperate regions, but gradually diminishing to the north. Thus in Sicily they
form gJg- of the flowering plants, in France -j-i-g., m Sweden ^i^, in Lapland they are
miknown, in the temperate parts of North America y^, in the equmoctial parts of the
same continent -^ ; or taking into account only the vegetation of the valleys, they,
according to Humboldt, form J^ of the flowering plants m the tropics, ^^^ in the
temperate zone, and are not found m the frigid zone. But these calculations no doubt
include Sterculiads.

The vmiforra character of the Order is to abound in mucilage, and to be totally
destitute of all unwholesome qualities. The use to which Mallows and Marshmallows
are applied in Europe is well known. The wdiole plant of the latter, especially the
root, yields in decoction a plentiful, tasteless, colourless mucilage, salutary in cases
of irritation. It is used as a demulcent for children, and is a favom'ite medicine with the
French, who employ it constantly m poultices, lozenges, «&:c., under the name of
Guimauve. The flowers of the gaudy Hollyhock (Althaea rosea, /xaAaxVi Diosc.) are
officinal in Greece for the same purposes. Similar properties are possessed by extra-
European species. Sida cordifoha mixed with rice is used to alleviate the bloody flux.
Emollient fomentations are prepared from Sida mam'itiana by the Hindoo doctors.
The flowers of Ben9ao de Deos, Abutilon esculentum, are used in Brazil as a boiled
vegetable. A decoction of Spheeralcea cisplatina is administered in the same comitry
in mflammation of the bowels, and is generally employed for the same purposes as the
Marshmallow in Europe. Pavonia dim-etica is prescribed in Brazil as a diuretic ; but
is supposed to act rather as an emollient. The chewed leaves of another species, S. car-
pinifolia, are applied in Brazil to the puuctm-es of wasps. And finally, to omit a great
quantity of plants ha\'ing similar qualities, it is sufficient to name the Abelmoschus
esculentus, whose fruit, called Oclu'O, Gombo, Gobbo, Bandikai, &c., is a favourite
ingredient in soup, to which it imparts its mucilaginous quality. The wood is always
very light, and of little value. Rocket-sticks are obtained from the light straight
stems of Sida micrantha. The bark is often so tenacious as to be manufactiu'ed into
cordage. Malva crispa was found by Cavanilles to be fit for this purpose ; and several
species of Hibiscus are employed in like manner in tropical countries. From the fibres
of the bark of Hibiscus arboreus the whips were manufactui'ed with which the negro
slaves were lashed in the West India Islands; the plant is called Mohoe or Mohaut.
Sida abutila is said to be cultivated in Chma, as we know Hibiscus cannabinus, or Sun,
is in India, as a substitute for hemp. The bark of this plant is called Waak ; a coarse
kind of oil is expressed from the seeds. Various other species are named as furnishing
ser\'iceable fibres. The petals of some are astringent ; this property exists in Malva
Alcea and in Hibiscus Rosa sinensis, of which the Chinese make use to blacken their
eyebrows and the leather of their shoes. The leaves of Althaea rosea are said to yield
a blue colouring matter not inferior to indigo. A decoction of the root and stem
of Urena lobata is employed in Brazil as a remedy in windy colic ; the flowers ai'e used
as an expectorant in dry and inveterate coughs. The bark furnishes good cordage.
A few species, such as Hibiscus Sabdariff"a and suratensis, &c., are slightly acid. The
musky seeds of Abelmoschus moschatus are considered cordial and stomachic, and by
the Arabians are mixed with coffee. In the West Indies these seeds, called Gumbo
musque, reduced to powder, and steeped in rum, are regarded as a potent remedy
against serpent bites. The root of Sida lanceolata is intensely bitter, and is considered

B B

370

MALVACEAE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

a valuable stomachic. The Cotton of commerce is the hairy covering of the seeds
of several species of Gossj'pium. For an excellent accovmt of this plant, and the
various species used in commerce, see RoyWs Illustr. p. 84., and Wighfs Illustr. The
yomig leaves and seeds of Gossypium %T,tifohum are employed m Brazil in dysentery,
and steeped in \Tnegar are applied to the head in hemicx'ania. — Martins.

GENERA.

I. Malopb^.— Carpels
distinct, crowded into
a heap.

Palava, Cavan.

Palavia, Monch.
Malope, Linn.
Kitaibelia, Willd.

II. MALVE.E. — Fruit
consisting of several
cocci. An involucre.

Lavatera, Linn.

Axolopha, DC.

Olbia, Medik.

£avhiionia,^yeb'b et B.

Navcea, Webb et Bth.

Stegia, Monch.
Althaea, Cav.

Althceastrum, DC.

Ferberia, Scop.

Alcea, Linn.
Malva, lAn7i.

Nuttallia, Dicks.

Callirhoe, Nutt.

Anthema, Medik.
Sphseralcea, St. Hil.

Phymosia, Desv.

Sphcproma, DC.

?Meli})hka, Zucc.
Modiola, Munch.

Haynea, Reichenb.
Urena, Linn.
Pavonia, Cav.

Typkalea, DC.

Malache, Trew.

Cancellaria, DC.

Pentaspennum, DC.

Thorntonia, Reicbnb.

Columella, Commers.

Malvaviscoides, Endl.

Anotea, DC.

Lopimia, Nees et Mart.

Pentameris, E. M.

Lebretonia, Schrank,
Goethea, Nees et Mart.

III. HiEiscE^.— Fruit a
capsule. An involucre.

Kosteletskya, Presl.
Hibiscus, Linn.

Kctmia, Toumef.

Furcaria, DC.
Cremontia, DC.

Sabdariffa, DC.
Polychlsena, Don.
Trionum, Medik.
Bombycella, DC.
Malva\-iscus, Dill.

Achania, Sw.
Fugosia, Juss.

Cienfugosia, Cav,

Cienfuegia, "Willd.

Redoutea, Willd.
Serrsea, Cav,

Senraa, Willd.

Senra, DC.

Dum reichera , Steud .
Abelmoschus, Medik,

Bamia, R. Br.

Hymenocalyx, Zenk.

Manihot, DC.
Lagunaria, Don.
Paritium, Adr. Juss,

Pariti, Rheed.

Azanza, M09. et Sess.
Thespesia, Cav.

Malvaviscus, Gartn.
Decaschistia, Wight et A.

Gossj^pium, Linn.
Xylon, Tournef.

IV. SiDE^. — Fruit con-
sisting of cocci or a
capsule. No involucre.

Anoda, Cav.
Cristaria, Cav.

Sida, Linn.

Napcea, Linn.

Stevartia, Forsk

Malvinda, Medik.

Periptera, DC.

Dicti/ocarpus, Wight.
Gaya, H. B. K.
Malachra, Linn.
Abutilon, Gartn.
LawTencia, Hook.
Bastardia, Kunth.
Lagunea, Cav.

Solandra, Murr.

Triguera, Cav.
Wissadula, Medik.
? Ingenhouzia,Mof .e< Ses.

Numbers. Gen. 37. Sp. 1000.

Geraniacece.
Position. — StercuUacese. — MALVACEiE. — Byttneriacese.
Cfklcenace(e.

Malvales.]

TILIACE/E.

371

Order CXXXI. TILIACEiE.— Lindenblooms.

Tiliaceae, Juss. Gen. 290. (1789) in part.; Kunth. Malv. Diss. p. 14. (1822); DC. Prodr. 1. 50.3. (1824);
Lindl. Coll. p. 54. (1829); Endl. Gen. ccxii. ; Melsmr, Gen. p. 36.— Elaeocarpese, Juss. Ann.
Mus. 11. 22.3. (180S); DC. Prodr. 1. 519. (1824); Arnott. Prodr. Penins. Ind. 1. 81. a834).—
Maquinae, Mart. — Aristoteliaceae, Endl.

Diagnosis. — Mahal Exogem, with free stamens on the outside of a disl; albuminous seeds,

and straight erahryo.

Trees or shrubs, very seldom herbaceous plants. Leaves simple, stipulate, toothed,
alternate. Flowers axillary, usually perfect. Sepals 4 or .5, distinct or united, with a

%„.-

Fig. CCLYII.

Fig. CCLVIII.

r^Mr). ,

Fig. CCLIX.

valvate aestivation. Petals 4 or 5, entire, usually with
a little pit at theu* base, or wanting ; most commonly the
size of the sepals. Stamens generally 00, h}^ogynous,
distinct, sometimes smTOunded at the base by the lobed
and enlarged border of the stalk of the pistil ; anthers
•2-celled, dehiscing longitudmaUy or by pores, the outer
stamens sometimes abortive and petaloid. Ovary single,
composed of from 2 to 10 carpels, which are sometimes
disunited ; style 1 ; stigmas as many as the carpels ;
o\ades attached to the inner angle, either free or 00, in
two rows, pendulous, horizontal, or ascending, anatropal.
Fruit dry or pulpy, often prickly, sometimes winged, \\\\\\ several cells, or one only by
abortion. Seeds sohtary or numerous ; embryo erect in the axis of fleshy albumen,
with flat foUaceous cotyledons and a radicle next the hilum.

Although tliis Order is apparently limited by the character assigned to it in the
Diagnosis, yet it includes so many instances of anomalous structm'e, that some reason-
able doubt 'must be entertained as to its being really so natural an assemblage as it
seems to be. The petals are sometimes absent. A genus called Diplophractum is
remarkable for ha%Tng a finiit with several spurious cells, and the placentae in the cir-
cumference instead of the axis. Apeiba has sometimes as many as 24 cells m the
fruit. Brown notices the existence of an African genus of this Order (Clmstiania, DC),
remarkable in having a calyx of 3 lobes, while its corolla consists of 5 petals ; the fruit
composed of 5 single-seeded capsules connected only at the base. The genus Aristo-
telia, sometimes placed near Homaliads or Philadelphads, seems to have most aftinity
with this Order, notwithstandmg that its calyx is not valvate ; it has fomied the type
of an Order called Maquinte by Mai-tius, and Aristotehacese by Endlicher. In most
respects Lmdenblooms resemble StercuUads, Mallowworts, and the Orders allied to
them, more especially in the valvate aestivation of their calyx. They ai-e sufticiently
known by their glandular disk and distinct stamens, with 2-celled anthers.

The piincipal part of the Order is foimd withm the tropics all over the world, foi-m-
ing mean weed-like plants, or shrubs, or trees, with handsome, usually white or pink,
flowers. A small number are peculiar to the northern parts of either hemisphere, where
they form timber-trees.

Fig. CCLVIL— Fruit of Apeiba as^Qxa..— Gartner .

Fig. CCLVIII.— Berrja aramomWa.— Wight. 1. a flower; 2. the ovary and two stamens; 3. a cross
section of the ovary ; 4. a perpendicular section of it ; 5. a portion of its fruit.
Fig. CCLIX.— Triumfetta cordifolia. 1. a fruit ; 2. a seed ; 3. a section of it.

bb2

372

TILIACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

They have all a mucilaginous, wholesome juice. The leaves of Corchorus olitorius
are used m Egypt as a pot-herb. The berries of some of them are succulent and eat-
able. The species are most remarkable for the toughness of the fibres of theii' umer
bark, which are used for various economical purposes. Fishing lines and nets, rice
bags or gimny, and a coarse kind of linen called tat, are made in India of Corchoms
capsularis ; and the Russian mats of commerce are manufactured from the Tilia. The
bark of Luhea grandiflora is used in Brazil for taimmg leather. The wood of Luhea
divaricata, which is white and light, but very close gramed, makes good musket-stocks,
and wooden soles for shoes ; the Brazilians call all such A9oita cavallos, because the
sticks they use for di-iving their cattle are obtained from them. The flowers of Tilia,
separated from the bracts, are used in mfusion, according to Host, with much success
in vertigo and spasms ; they promote perspiration and alleviate coughs ; but if the
bracts and fruits are mixed with the flowers, the infusion then becomes astrmgent, and
confines the bowels. Some species of Grewia, as G. sapida, asiatica, &c., bear pleasant
acid berries, much used in the manufacture of sherbet. The wood of Grewia elastica,
called Dhamnoo, affords timber highly valued for its strength and elasticity, and there-
fore much used for bows, the shafts of carriages, &c. The excellent light timber called
Trmcomalee wood, employed in the construction of the Massoola boats of Madras, is
furnished by Berrya Aramonilla. The berries of Aristotelia Maqui are eatable, and
made into wme ; the tough bark makes the strings, and the wood the sides of musical
instruments.

The leaves of Vallea cordifolia are used for dyemg yellow. The furrowed, sculptured,
bony fruit of the Elaeocarps, being freed from its pulp, forms handsome necklaces,
which are not uncommonly set in gold, and sold m the shops. The name Julpai, or
Olive, is applied to the fruit of some species of Elseocarp, which is eaten ; while that
of others is dried and used in the curries of the natives of India, and is also pickled.
Roxburgh did not succeed in extracting any oil from the fruit. Dr. Horsfield says that
the bark of one of the Java Elseocarps is bitter and used as an anthelmmtic.

The mucilaginous, and at the same tune astrmgent, properties of the leaves and fruit
of certain Triumfettas, called Carapixo da Calcada in Brazil, which grow everywhere
in that country, especially on the road-side and m the vicmity of dwellings, render
them serviceable in injections for uiveterate gonorrhoeas.

GENERA.

I. TILEiE.— Corolla 0,
or the petals entire. An-
thers opening longitu-
dinally.

Sloanid.e.
Hasseltia, H. B. K.
Ablania, Aubl.

Trichocarpus, Schreb.
Dasynema, Schott.

Adenohasium, Presl.

Myriochceta, DC.

Foveolaria, DC.
Sloanea, Linn.

Sloana, Plum.

Gynostoma, DC.

Oxyandra, DC.

GREWID.E.

Vantanea, Aubl.

Lemniscia, Schreb.
Apeiba, Aubl.

Aubletia, Schreb.
Luhea, Willd.

Brotera, Flor. Flum.

Allegria, M09. et Sess.
Mollia, Mart et Ziicc.

Schlechtendalia,SpT-ag.
Heliocarpus, Linn.

Montia, Houst.
Entelea, R. Br.
Sparmannia, Thunb.
Clappertonia, Meisn,

Honkenya, Willd.
Corchoropsis, Sit;6. etZuc,
Corchorus, Litin.

Antichorus, Linn. f.

Caricteria, Scop.

Coreta, P. Br.

Mcerlensia, DC.

Ganja, Rumph.
Triumfetta, Plum.

Lappula, DC.

Bartramia, Gartn.

? For pa, Blum.
Tilia, Linn.

Lindnera, Reichenb.
Brownlowia, Roxb.

Humea, Roxb.
Christiana, DC.
Grewia, Juss.

Nehemia, Endl.

Mallococca, Forst.

Chadara, Forsk.

Siphomeris, Boj.

Microcos, Linn.

Arsis, Lour.

Damine, Endl.

Vincentia, Boj.
Belotia, A. Rich.
Diplophractum, Besf,
Columbia, Pers.

Colona, Cav.
Berrya, Roxb.

Espera, Willd.
Muntingia, Linn,

Calabura, Plukn.
Trilix, Linn.

Jacquinia, Mut.
Bancroftia, Macfad.
Aristotelia, Herit.

II. ELiEOCARPE^.—

Petals lacerated. An-
thers opening by a
transverse valve at the
apex.

Elseocarpus, Linn.

9 Adenodiis, Lour.

Lochneria, Scop.

Ganitriis, Gartn.

? Craspedum, Lour.
Monocera, Jack.

Diceras, Endl.

Dicera, Forst.
Beythea, Endl.
Friesia, DC.
Acronodia, Blum.

Acrozus, Spreng.
Vallea, Mut.
Tricuspidaria, Rz.et Pav.

Tricuspis, Pers.
Crinodendron, Molin,

Numbers. Gen. 35. Sp. 350.

Position. — Malvaceae. — Tiliace^.-

Tremandracew.

SAPINDALES. 373

Alliance XXIX. SAPINDALES. — The Sapindal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynoiis Exogens, with monodkhlamydeous tinsymmetncal flowers, axile
placentce, an imbricated calyx and corolla, definite stamens, and little or no
albumen.

In every Order, comprehended under this AUiance, the flowers are more or less
misj-mmetrical, and in several of them such uTegularity occui's in more than one
series of the floral oi'gans. Thus, the Poreworts, which are among the most symmetri-
cal, are pentamerous except the ovary, which consists of 2 carpels. Bladder-nuts have
similar proportions, while JSIalpigliiads and Erytlu'oxyls combine a 3-merous ovai'y mth
a 5 merous flower.

The Orders seem to be all bound up in close relationship, with the exception of
Vochyads, which are but little known and whose true station is therefore doubtful.
Petiveriads, though generally dismiited from Sapindals by a long interval, can hai'dly
be regarded as anything more than an apetalous, very simple form of Soapworts.

The passage into Guttiferals is not tlu'ough Erythroxyls, which stand last in the
foDowing series, but through Soapworts, which are extremely near the Guttiferal
RMzobols.

Natural Orders of Sapindals.
Flowers complete, partially symmetrical. Calyx vcdvate.

Anthers 2- i-celled, opening by pores

1-132. Tremandrace^.

Floioers complete (irregular), unsymmetrical. Petals naJced.\-. no PorvrATArF/F

Anthers l-celled, opening by pores. Seeds caruncidate. . j '
Flowers complete, unsymmetrical, very irregidar. Petals'^

naked. Anthers op)enmg longitudinally. Carpels 3. Seeds i-lM. Yocryacbm.

winged. (In one case the ovary is adherent) J

Floivers complete, partially symmetrical. Calyx imbricated. "|

Ovules ascending. Stigmas simple. Leaves opposite, with > 135. Staphyleace^.

stipules J

Floivers complete, unsymmetrical. Petals usually with aw"j

appendage or 0. Anthers opening longitudinally. Car- 1 136. Sapindace^.

pels 3, Seeds usually arillate, wingless J

Floioers apetalous. Carpel solitary 137. Petiveriace^e.

Flowers complete, unsymmetrical. Petals naked or 0. An-'\

thers opening longitudinally. Carpels 2. Seeds tvithout 1 138. Acerace^.

an aril J

Flowers complete, partially symmetrical. Calyx imbricated, "l

Petals naked, stalked. Ovules hanging by cords. Stigmas > ISO. Malpighiacej:.

simple. Embryo usually convolute J

Flowers complete, partially symmetrical. Calyx imbricated. "I

Petals ^vith an appendage. Ovules sessile, pendulous. 1-140. ERYTiiROXYLACEiii;.

Stigmas capitate. Embryo straight J

374

TREMANDRACE^.

[HypoCtYnous Exogens.

Order CXXXII. TREMANDRACE^.— Poreworts.

Tremandi-acese, R. Brown in Flinders, p. 12, (1814) ; DC. Prodr. 1. 343. (1824) ; Endl Gen. ccxxxii.

Diagnosis. — Sapindal Exoyens, with partially eom2ilete symmetrical jloicers, a valvate
calyx^ and 2-A-ceUed anthers opening hy pores.
Slender heath-like slu'ubs, with theu' han-s usually glandular. Leaves alternate or
whorled, %\-ithout stipules, entu'e or toothed. Pedicels
solitary, axillary, 1 -flowered. Flowers often large and
showy. Sepals 4 or 5, equal, with a valvate aestivation,
slightly cohermg at the base, and deciduous. Petals
equal in number to the sepals, ^\ith an involute aestiva-
tion, wrapping up the stamens in pau's, much larger than
the calyx, and deciduous. Stamens hypogjTious, distinct,
2 before each petal, and therefore either 8 or 10 ; anthers
2- or 4-celled, opening by a pore at the apex. Ovaiy
2-celled ; o\Tiles from 1 to 3 in each cell, anatropal, with
a hooked apex, pendulous ; styles 1 or 2. Fruit capsular,
2-celled, 2-valved ; dehiscence locuhcidal. Seeds pendu-
lous, ovate, with a hooked appendage at the apex, but
with none about the liiliun ; embryo cylindrical, straight,
in the axis of fleshy albumen, and about half as long, the
radicle next the liilum.

There is little to diN^de these plants from Milkworts,
except their regular sjonmetrical flowers, and valvate
calyx. They want the caruncula of that Order, in room
of which they have the chalazal end of the seed extended
into a hooked process. Theii' stamens being opposite the
petals in pau's may, taken \Ai\\ the valvate calyx, be
regarded as an indication of some tendency towards

Rhamnads, and the general condition of theu' flower is much Uke that of Pittosporads,

except in the great development of the embryo.
All are natives of New Holland.
Theu* properties are vmknown.
De CandoUe placed them between Milkworts and Pittosporads, Meisner between

Frankeniads and IVIilkworts, Endlicher in his Polygalinae consisting of Poreworts and

Milkworts only, and Adolphe Brongniart takes the same view of theu* affuiity.

Fig CCLX.

GENERA.

Tetratheca, Sm.
Tremandra, R. Br.
Platytheca, Steetz.

Numbers. Gex. 3. Sp. 16.

TiliacecB.

Position. Tremandrace^. — Polygalacese.

Pittosporacca;,

Fig. CCLX.— Tetratheca hirsuta. 1. the stamens ; 2. the pistD, with one of the cells laid open.

Sapindales.]

POLYGALACE.E.

375

Order CXXXIII. POL YGALACE^.— Milkworts.

Polygaleae, Juss. Ann. Mus. 14. 386. (1809) ; R. Brown in Flinders; Jnss. Mem. Mm. 1. 385. ; DC.
Prodr. 1. 321. ; Aug. de St. Hilaire and Moquin-Tandon Mem. Mus. I7. 313. ; Wight's lllustr.
1. 46.; Endl. Gen. ccxxxiii. — Krameriaceae, Martins, Ed. pr. 87. — Trigoniaceae, Martins Consp
247. ; Endl. Gen. p. 1080.— Moutabea?, Endl. Ench. p. 365.— Soulameae, Id. p. 670.

Diagnosis. — Sapindal Exogens, loith complete (irregular), unsymmetrical jlowers, naked

petals, l-celled anthers ox^ning hy pores, and carunculate seeds.

Shrubs or herbaceous plants, sometimes twiners. Leaves generally alternate,

sometimes opposite, mostly simple, and always destitute of stipules. Flowers usually

racemose, often small and inconspicuous, but showy in many species of Poly gala.

Fig. CCLXI.

Pedicels with 3 bracts. Sepals 5, vei'y irregular, distinct, often glumaceous ; 3 exterior,
of which 1 is superior and 2 anterior ; 2 interior (the A\-ings) usually petaloid, and
alternate with the upper and lower ones. Petals hj'pogjTious, usually 3, of which 1 is
anterior and larger than the rest (the keel), and 2 alternate with the upper outer, and
lateral mner sepals, and often connate with the keel ; sometimes 5, and then the 2
additional ones minute and between the wmgs and the lower sepals. Keel sometimes
entii'e, and then either naked or crested ; sometimes 3-lobed, and then destitute of
a crest. Stamens hypogynous, 8 usually combined in a tube, vmequal, and ascending ;
sometimes 4, and distmct ; the tube split opposite the upper sepal ; anthers clavate,
innate, mostly l-celled and opening at then' apex, sometimes 2-celled.
Disk either absent or present, regular or U'regular. Ovary superior,
compressed, \vith 2 or 3 cells, which are anterior and posterior,
the upper one occasionally suppressed ; ovules sohtary, very rarely
twin, pendulous, anatropal ; style simple, cm'ved, sometimes very
oblique and cucullate at the apex, which is also entire or lobed ;
stigma simple. Fruit usually opening tlu'ough the valves ; occasion-
ally indehiscent, membranous, fleshy, coriaceous, or drupaceous, wuaged, or apterous.
Seeds pendulous, with a caruncula next the hilum, naked or enveloped with hairs ;
the outer integument crustaceous, the inner membranous ; albumen abundant, fleshy,
rarely reduced to a thin gelatinous plate ; embryo straight, or slightly curved, with the
radicle next the hilum.

The structm-e of this Order has been explamed by Aug. de St. Hilau*e and Moquin-
Tandon, from whose Memoir, above quoted, the foregoing character is extracted.

Fig. CCLXI.— Polygala erioptera. 1. an entire flower seen from the side ; 2. the same cut open to
exhibit the stamens ; 3. the pistil ; 4. a section of a ripe seed ; in the middle is the embi-jo ; at the apex,
which represents the real base, is seen a caruncula.

Fig. CCLXII,— Anthers of Polygala nilgaris, expanded.

Fig. CCLXII.

376

POLYGALACE.E.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Milkworts are remarkable, among other things, for the u'regularity of their flowers,
which is such as to obscure, in a great measure, the relative position of the sepals and
petals. The calyx apparently consists of but three pieces, which are usually green, and
like sepals in theu' common state ; but their real number is 5, the two colom'ed lateral
petal-hke bodies sometimes lymg \\'ithin the apparent sepals, being in reality part of the
series of the calyx. The corolla is mostly monopetalous, and, if carefully examined, formed
of 3 pieces ; namely, the keel and two petals, all blended together. We have, therefore,
an abortion of two petals, according to the laws of altei'uation. But this is not all ;
there is not only an abortion of two petals, but of those two which would, if present, be
fomid right and left of the keel. The monopetalous corolla is, therefore, formed by the
cohesion of the two posterior and the anterior petal of a pentapetalous corolla, of which
the two lateral petals are suppressed. The keel has an appendage of an anomalous
character, called technically a crest, and often consisting of one or even two rows of
fringes or divisions, originating not from the margin, but from within it, and sometimes
cohering in a common membrane at theu" base. Aug. de St. Hilaire has sho\Mi that
this crest is nothmg more than the deeply-lobed middle segment of a keel, with these
lobes m such a state of cohesion that the central lobe is pushed outwards, while the
lateral ones cohere by their own margins and with its back. The stamens are only 8 :
two therefore are suppressed. This relative position of the fifth sepal and petal res-
pectively, was first mdicated by Brown.

Milkworts are stationed by De Candolle between Sundews and Poreworts (Treman-
draceae), and in the immediate vacinity of Violetworts. With the latter they were
thought to be related on accomit of then* hypog)^lous stamens, h-regular flowers, and
cucullate stigma ; and with Poreworts on accovmt of the carmicula of their seed. To
Fumeworts they approach in the general aspect of their flowers, and in httle more.
Leguminous plants are, notv\ithstanding theu' perigynous stamens, an Order with which
]Milkworts seem at first sight to have some aftinity ; the irregularity of corolla is of a
similar nature in both ; there is m Leguminous plants a tendency to suppress the upper
lateral petals in Erythrina, as in Polygala, and the ascending du'ection of the style with
a cohesion of stamens are characters common to both Orders. ]Many additional obser-
vations are made to the same eff'ect by St. Hilau'e and Moquin-Tandon, who, moreover,
compare the Order vWth Rueworts ; but those authors appear to have finally decided
upon the true position of Milkworts being in the vicinity of Soapworts ; remarking that
" the calyx of the latter is unequal, the corolla very u*regular, and the ovary of Schmidelia
usually 2-celled and 2-seeded, hke that of Polygala. Moreover, a great part of the
genera of that Order have, with a calyx of five div-isions, a corolla with four petals, and
the place of the fifth is manifestly vacant. This suppression is not exactly the same as
what is observed in the coroUa of Polygala, where there are only 3 petals v\ith 5 sepals ;
but the suppression has more analogy -with what concerns the stamens, since with a
quinary number in the calyx each Order has eight antheriferous filaments." In this

view I fully agi-ee. The imsjTn-
metrical flowers, moi'e especially
manifested in the reduction of the
number of carpels to 2 or 3 in a
structure other\\-ise quinary, the
definite o\ades,the twuaing habit of
Comesperma,the samaroid fruit of
Securidaca, and it may even be
added, the deleterious qualities of
some Polygalas, together with the
saponaceous secretions of the
Monninas, are all arguments of
the strongest kind in favoui* of
Milkworts and Soapworts belong-
ing to the same Alliance.

Certain anomalous genera, be-
longing as I think to this Order,
liave been elevated to the rank of
Natural Orders. Of these Trigo-
nia, a genus of tropical American
trees, has been divided from
Milkworts because of its leaves
being opposite and having sti-

Fig. CCLXIII.

Pig. CCLXIII. — Trigonia crotonoides.— ^. de St. Hilaire. 1.
corolla, with the petals displayed in their natural position; 3. a
6. cross section of a seed.

a flower seen from the side ; 2. tht
pistil ; 4. cross section of the ovary

Sapindales.]

POLYGALACE^.

377

pules, of some supposed difference in the relative position of the lai'gest petal, the
anthers openuig longitudinally, and the presence of some fleshy glands between the ovary
and stamens ; I cannot, however, concede anything like ordinal importance to these
circumstances. Trigonia may be regarded either as an approach on the part of Milk-
worts to the Sapmdaceous structui-e, as is indicated by the longitudinal dehiscence of
its antliers, the greater symmetry of its flowers, and its 3-valved fruit ; or as actually a
member of the Soapworts, approaching Milkworts. The supposed relation between it and
Spindle trees or Leguminous plants, which M. Cambessedes suggests, appears to be a very
slight indication of analogy. — See Fl. Bras. Mer. v. 2. p. 112.

Krameria has much higher claims to separation. The whorls of its flowers are so
completely dislocated that it is difficult to determine
the relative position of the parts ; there is no
trace of the quasipapilionaceous structure generally
characteristic of Milkworts, its ovary is imperfectly
2-celled, and it is said that no albumen exists in its
seeds. Certainly these ai'e points of moment.
Nevertheless, its definite hypogynous stamens,
porous anthers, misymmetrical flowers, definite
pendulous o"\^les, bur-like fruit, which resembles
that of Salomonia, and in some degree its habit, are
conformable to the ^lilkwort structm-e ; and in the
absence of all trace of the existence of other genera
approacliing this kind of organisation, it seems
expedient to regard it as a mere exception to the
usual structvu'e of an Order whose general condition
is in many respects very anomalous. It, too, may
be regarded as assisting to bring into contact the
Milkworts and Soapworts, for Kramei'ia cytisoides
has ternate leaves.

Soulamea is another instance of the elevation of
a solitai'y genus into a Natural Order. This is a
Molucca plant, also without albumen in its seeds,
and having a regular trimerous flower with 2-celled
anthers. It may perhaps be considered as an
instance of the usual irregular flower of Milkworts
assuming a regular type.

Lastly, of the genus Moutabea, promoted by Endhcher, who stationsitnear Storaxw^orts,
regarding it as monopetalous, it may be said mth tolerable confidence that it has not a
single featm'e that can justify its separation from Milkworts. Like Xanthophyllum its
petals are equal-sized, and as for their adhesion into a tube, that is no more than what
occm's in all the Polygalas, whose stamens hold together parts which under ordinary
cu'cumstances are distmct. So entirely, indeed, does Moutabea agree with Polygala, that
it even has its eight 1 -celled anthers opening at the point, in combmation with a 5-petalled
corolla. The ben-ies of Moutabea longifoUa are said to be eatable ; so are those of
Mundia spinosa. A tubular calyx exists in Moutabea, but that will hardly be insisted
upon as a ground for forming it into a Natural Order.

Most of the genera are hmited to one or two of the five parts of the globe ; thus Sa-
lomonia is only found in Asia, Soulamea in the Moluccas, Muraltia at the Cape of Good
Hope, and Monnina and Badiera in South America. Comesperma is found both in
Brazil and New HoUand, and, what is very remarkable, there is in the former country
a species of the Cape genus Mundia. Polygala itself occurs in four of the five parts ;
under the torrid zone and in temperate chmates, at Cayenne, and on the mountains of
Switzerland ; it is, however, very miequally distributed. This genus inhabits almost
every description of station — dry plains, deep morasses, woods, mountains, cultivated
and barren soils. Comesperma is only known in Brazil and Australia. Monnina and
Krameria inhabit open places in the temperate parts of South America.

Milkworts offer, as has been stated, considerable diversities of structure, and there-
fore, as might have been anticipated, the pm-poses to which they are applicable, are by
no means uniform. The greater part are bitter, and in their roots milky. To this cate-
gory may be referred the following cases. Polygala amara is a European perennial, all
the parts of which are extremely bitter; it is much extolled in pulmonary complaints
and spitting of blood. P. vulgaris and major have similar uses, but are inferior in energy,
A strong bitter taste pervades all the parts of Polygala rubeUa, a North American

Fig. CCLXIV.

Fig. CCLXIV.— Krameria cistoidea.— Hooker. 1. an expanded flower; 2. a diagram, showing the
relative position of the parts ; 3. a stamen ; 4. a perpendicular section of an ovary.

378

POLYGALACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

species; iii small doses its infusion is found useful as a tonic and stimulant to the diges-
tive organs; in large doses it opens the body and excites diaphoresis. In a Mohicca
plant, the Soulamea amara, called by Rumphius Rex amaroris, all the parts, especially
the roots and fruit, have an mtense bitterness (horrenda amarities Rumf.). They are em-
ployed in the Malayan Archipelago with extraordinary success in cholera and pleurisy,
and are regarded as bemg most valuable as a febrifuge.

Others are distinguished for their emetic, purgative, and diuretic action. Of these the
most celebrated is a North American herb called Snake-root, Polygala senega ; of this
plant the root is somewhat acid and acrid. It acts as a sudorific and expectorant ia
small doses, and as an emetic and cathartic in large ones. It is employed in pneumonia,
asthma, croup, dropsy, chronic rheumatism, and especially m such uterine complaints
as amenorrhoea. Dr. Archer has extravagantly praised it in cynanche trachealis.
Chemists refer the action to the presence of a peculiar principle called Polygaline or
Senegine. P. sanguinea and pm-pvirea in North America, Chameebuxus in Eiu'ope, P.
paniculata, a very common West Indian annual, P. serpentaria of the Cape, P. crotala-
rioides in the Himalayas, all appear to participate in these qualities, and it is not a httle
remarkable that the whole of these plants have the reputation of bemg antidotes to
snake bites ; the oppression of breathing observable in such cases appears to be cer-
tainly reheved by them. Some are mere emetics ; such as P. poaya, used successfully
in Brazil in biUous fevers, and P. glandulosa and scoparia, Mexican species. P. thesi-
oides, called Chuichia in Chih, is said to have a powerfully diiu'etic root. Badiera diver-
sifolia, a httle West Indian bush, is said to rival Guaiacum in its pecuUar qualities.
Fmally, these principles become so concentrated in P. venenosa, called Katu-tutun in
Java, as to render that plant a poison ; it is dreaded by the natives, who say that its
heavy noxious odom*, or even the touch, produces violent sneezmg and severe headache.

Among plants whose uses are not reducible to either of the foregoing heads may be
mentioned the following. The drupes of Mundia spinosa, a Cape shrub, are eatable.
The bark of the root of Monnina polystachya and sahcifolia, when fresh, pounded and
moulded into balls, or their dry bark, is detergent ; it readily froths when agitated in
water, and is used by the Peruvians as a substitute for soap ; the ladies of Peru ascribe
the beauty of then* hair to the use of its infusion, and the silversmiths of Huanuco era-
ploy it for cleansmg and pohshing wrought silver. It is also used with great success in
the cure of dysenteries and irritatmg diarrhoeas in Peru, where it is preferred to Quas-
sia. This saponaceous quahty is, among other things, an indication of the relation borne
by Milkworts to Soapworts (Sapindacese). P. tinctoria is used by the dyers in Arabia.
The wood of Xanthophyllum, a genus of trees of considerable size, is said to be valuable.
The Kramerias, anomalous plants inhabiting the temperate parts of South America, and
called Rhatany -roots, are intensely astringent. The infusion of their roots is blood-red,
and is employed to adulterate Port wine ; in Peru, an extract is formed from K. trian-
dra, which is a mild, easily assimilated, astringent medicine, possessed of great power
in passive bloody or mucous discharges ; and also in weakness of the digestive organs,
muscular debility, and even in intermittent and putrid fevers. The powder forms,
along with charcoal, an excellent tooth powder ; and an infusion is used as a gargle and
wash. Such other species as have been examined seem to be identical in theu' nature.

GENERA.

Salomonia, Lour.
Polygala, Linn.

Psychanthus, Raf.

Blepharidium, DC.

CUnclinia, Feuill.

Timutua, DC.

Senega, DC.

Chamahuxus, Dill.

Triclisperma, Raf.
Brachytropis, DC.

Badiei-p, DC.

Pencea, Plum.
Comesperma, Lahill.
Catocoma, Bth.
Muraltia, Neck.

Heisteria, Berg.
Mundia, Kunth.

Nylandtia, Dumort.

Vascoa, DC.

Monnina, Ruiz et Pav.

Heheandra, Bonpl.
Carpolobia, G. Don.
Lophostylis, Hochst.
Securidaca, Linn.
Krameria, Loffl.
Xanthophyllum, Roxb.

Jackia, Blum.
Soulamea, Lam.

CardiocarpitSy Reinw.
Trigonia, Auhl.

Mainea, Fl. Flum.
Moutabea, Aubl.

Cryptostomum, Schreb.

Acosta, Ruiz et Pav.
? Bredemeyera, Willd.
? Hymenanthera, R. Br.

Numbers. GeiN. 19. Sp. 495.

Position. — Tremandraceae. — Polygalace^.— Sapindaceee.
Violacece ?

Sa PI iN DALES.]

VOCHYACEiE.

379

Order CXXXIV. VOCHYACE^.-Vochyads.

Vochysiacese, Mart. Nov. Gen. 1. 123. (1824) ; Endl, Gen. cclx. ; Meisner, 119.— Vochysieae, A. St. Hit.
M^m. Mus. 6. 2C5. (1820) ; DC. Prodr. 3.25. (1828).

Diagnosis. — Sapindal Exogcns, iviili complete, unsymmetHcal, very irregular floivers,

nciTced petals, anthers opening longitudinalli/, 3 carpels, and winged seeds.
Trees or slu'ubs. Brauches opposite, when young 4-eornered. Leaves opposite,

sometimes towards the extremities of the branches alternate, entire, ^^•ith glands or 2

stipules at the base. Flowers usually in tenninal panicles or racemes. Sepals 4-5,

combined at the base, very unequal, the two outer the smallest, the two in front the

largest, imbricated in aestivation, the upper

one much the largest and spmTed. Petals

1,2, 3 or 5, alternate with the segments of

the calyx, and inserted into their base,

unequal. Stamens 1-5, usually opposite

the petals, rarely alternate with them,

arising from the bottom of the calyx, for

the most part sterile, 1 of them haA-uig an

ovate fertile 4-celled anther. Ovary free,

or partially adlierent, 3-celled ; o\'ules m

each cell, soUtary or twin, or 00, attached

to the axis, amphitropal, with the fora-
men uppeiTBOst ; occasionally 1 -celled,

with 2 anatropal ovules rismg from the

base ; style and stigma 1. Capsule 3-

cornered, 3-celled, 3-valved, the valves

bursting along their middle, with a central

columella ; occasionally indeliiscent, 1-

celled, 1 -seeded, and crowned by the sepals

grown out into wings. Seed without albu-
men, erect, usually \vinged ; embryo

straight in the capsular genera, with large

leafy cotyledons and a short superior ra-
dicle ; in the monospermous fioiit, orthotro-

pal, cylindrical, with semi - cylindiical
cotyledons, and a short inferior radicle.

Such is the character that Botanists give
to a most cmious race of trees and .slii'ubs,
which few have had the opportunity of
stud}ing, but which are remarkable for
the beauty of theu'lai-ge and gaily colom'ed
flowers. It seems, however, certain that the Order, as thus described, contains genera
which must hereafter be separated, and that it cannot be at present regarded as being at
all well Umited. De Candolle speaks of it as being in habit and flower somewiiat allied to
Guttifers or Margi'a\iads, but distmct from both in the stamens being mserted into
the calyx ; perhaps more du'ectly connected \vith Myrobalans, on account of the convo-
lute cotyledons and m verted seeds ; and even perhaps alUed to some Onagrads, on account
of the abortive solitary stamen. To me it still appears to be more allied to Violetworts,
an affinity strongly pointed out by the u'regular flowers, 3-celled ovary, and stipules, but
also to be yet nearer Milkw^orts, from which the calcarate flowers and ascenduig ovules
principally distinguish it. The main difficulty in associating it with any AUiance to ^yhich
these Orders belong, consists in the stamens being truly perigynous. But there is no
perigynous Alliance to wiiich it seems referable, and the peculiar proportion of the
3-celled ovary to the 5-parted calyx and corolla, strongly indicates the tiiie affinity to be
with the Sapindal AlUance.

Natives of equinoctial America, where they inhabit ancient forests, by the banks of
streams, sometimes rismg up mountains to a considerable elevation. They are often
trees with large spreading heads.

Fig. CCLXV.

Fig. CCLXV.— Salvertia convallaiiodora.— .S<. Hilaur. 1. an expanded flower ;
calyx, with the stamens ; 3. a pistil ; 4. a transverse section of the ovary.

a portion of the

380

VOCHYACE.E.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Little is known of any use to which they can be applied. Their flowers are reputed
to be very sweet, and some are said to have a resinous juice. The ItabaUi, or Copai ye'
wood of Guiana, a hard but not verydui'able timber, is ob tamed from Vochya guianensis,
according to Schombm'gk.

GENERA.

Callisthene, Mart.et Zuc.

Callisthenia, Spreng.
Amphilochia, Mart.

Agardhia, Spreng.
Qxialea, AuU.

Schuchia, Endl.

Vochysia, Juss.
Vochy, Aubl,
Vochya, Vandell.

Salmonia, Neck.
Cucullaria, Schreb.
Struckeria, Fl. Fl.
Salvertia, St. Hil.

? Erisma, Rudge.

Debrcea, Rom. et Schlt.

Dittmaria, Spreng.
? Lozania, Seb. Mut.

Numbers. Gex.

Sp. 51.

Violacece.
Position. — Polygalacese. — Vochyace^. — Sapindacese.

Sapindales.]

STAPHYLEACEiE.

381

Order CXXXV. STAPHYLEACE^.— Bladder-Nuts

Celastrineae, § Staphyleacese, DC. Prodr. 2. 2. (1825).— Staphyleacese, Lindl. Synopsis, 75. (1829) ;

Endl. Gen. ccxxxv.

Diagnosis. — Sapindal Exogens, xoith partially complete, symmetrical fiotoers, an imhricatecl
calyx, ascending ovules, simple stigmas, opposite leaves, with stipides.

Shrubs. Leaves opposite (rarely alternate), pinnate, with both common and partial

deciduous stipules. Flowers in ter-
minal, stalked racemes, sometimes $ -
0- $ . Sepals 5, connected at the base,
colom'ed, with an imbricated aestiva-
tion. Petals 5, alternate, with an
imbricated aestivation, inserted in or
aroimd a free crenated saucer-shaped
disk. Stamens 5, alternate Avith the
petals, perigynous. Ovary 2- or 3-
celled, free, with the carpels more or
less distinct; ovules several, horizontal
or ascending, anatropal ; styles 2 or 3,
cohei-ing at the base. Fruit membran-
ous or fleshy, indehiscent or opening
internally, often deformed by the aboli-
tion of some of the parts. Seeds
ascending, roundish, mth a bony testa;
hilum large, truncate ; albumen little
or none ; cotyledons thick ; radicle
short, next the hilum.

Combined with Spindle-trees by De
Candolle, but distiaguished by Ad.
Brongniart {Mem. sur les Rharanees,
p. 16), this Order appeal's to be essen-
tially characterised by its opposite pin-
nated stipulate leaves, and to be far
more closely allied to Soapworts, from
which it is distinguished by the number of its sepals, petals, and stamens being ahke.

The very few species which belong here are irregularly scattered over the face of the
globe. Of the genus Staphylea, 1 is fomid in Europe, 1 in North America, 1 m Japan,
2 in Jamaica, 1 in Peru ; and of Tm'pinia, 1 is INIexican, and 1 East Indian.

Very little is known of their uses. The Bladder-nuts are handsome trees of small
size ; then- seeds are oily, rather austere, and slightly purgative. The inner bark of the
root of Euscaphis staphyleoides, a Japan plant, is bitter and asti'ingent, and is used in
dysentery and chronic diarrhoea, according to Siebold.

GENERA.

Turpinia, Vent. I Staphylea, Lhin.

Dalrympelea, Roxb. Stayhylodmdron, Tournef.

Euscaphis, Sieb. et Zucc. \ Bumalda, Thunb.

Fig. CCLXVI.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 14.

Position.

Staph YLEACE^.—Sapindacese.
Celasiracece.

Fig. CCLXVI.— Staphylea Bumalda.— De^mert. 1. a flower ; 2. a perpendicular section of it ; 3. a
section of its ovary.

382

SAPINDACE.E.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXXXVl. SAPINDACE^E.— Soapworts.

Sapindi, J?/**. Gen. 246. (1789).— SapindacesE, Juss. Ann. Mus. 18. 476. (1811) : DC. Prodr. 1. 601.
(1824) ; Cambessedes in Mem. Mus. 18. 1. (1829) ; Endl. Gen. ccxxx. ; Wiglit Illuslr. 1. p. 141.—
iEsculacese, Ed. pr. Ixii.— Hippocastaneae, DC. Theorie, Ed. 2. 244. (1819) ; Prodr. 1. 597. (1824) ;
£■«(?;. Gen. p. 1075.— Castaneaceae, Link Enum. 1. 354. (1821).— Millingtoniese, Jack in Malay.
Misc.2.Z2; Hooker Journal, 377.— Millingtoniacese, Wight and Arnott in Ed. Ph.Journ. 15.
177. (1833) ; Prodr. Penins. 115. (1834) ; Royle Illustr. p. 139. (1835) ; Wight Illustr. 1. t. 53.—
Meliosmeae, Endl. Gen. p. 1074.

Diagnosis. — Sapindal Exogem, with complete, umymmetncal flotvers, x>etals usually with

an appendage, anthers opening longitudinally, 3 carpels, and iisually arillate,

wingless seeds.

These are for the most part trees of considerable size, or twining shrubs bearing

tendi'ils, or, though seldom, elimbmg herbs. Their tunber has frequently several

distinct axes of growth. Leaves alternate, compound, very rarely simple, with or

without stipules, often marked with lines
or pellucid dots. Flowers in racemes,
or racemose panicles, small, white or
pink, seldom yellow, $-0-^ . Calyx
more or less deeply 4-5-parted, or 4-5-
leaved, with an imbricated aestivation.
Petals 4-5, or occasionally absent, alter-
nate with the sepals, hypogpious, some-
times naked, sometimes with a doubled
appendage in the inside ; sestivation
imbricated. Disk fleshy ; sometimes oc-
cupj-ing the base of the calyx, regular,
nearly entu'e, expanded between the pe-
tals and stamens ; sometimes glandular,
mcomplete, the glands stationed between
the petals and stamens. Stamens 8-10,
rarely 5-6-7, very seldom 20, sometimes
mserted into the disk, sometimes into the
receptacle between the glands and the
pistil ; filaments free or combined just
at the base ; anthers turned inwards,
bursting longitudmally. In the $ there
is a very small imdiment of a pistil, or
none. Ovary 3-celled, rarely 2-4-celled,
the cells contauiing 1, 2, 3, very seldom
more, ovules. Style undivided, or more
or less deeply 2- or 3-cleft. Ovules
anatropal, sessile when sohtary, erect,
or ascending, rarely suspended ; when
double, the upper ascending, the lower
suspended. Fniit sometimes capsular,
2-3-valved, sometimes extended at the
back into a wing and becoming a key
(samara), sometimes fleshy and mdehis-
cent. Seeds usually with an aril ; the
outer integument cinistaceous or membra-
nous, the interior pellucid. Albumen 0.

Fig. CCLXVII.

Embryo seldom straight, usually curved, or spii-ally twisted. Radicle next the hilum.
Cotyledons incumbent, sometimes combined into a thick mass.

Tliis Order is composed of a great diversity of species, which assume appearances
widely diff"erent from each other ; so that Botanists have not unnatm-ally supposed
that it really contains the elements of several distmct Natm-al Orders. Thus the Horse-
chesnuts have been separated because of their opposite leaves, and a singular pecuharity
of the o-s-ules, wliich are both erect and suspended in the same cell ; and Mehosmese

Fig. CCLXVII.— Sapindus senegalensis. 1. an expanded flower; 2. a petal; 3. the ovaries before
fertilisation ; 4. a vertical section of a ripe drupe, showing the embryo.

Sapindales.]

SAPINDACE^E.

38:

have been set apart because of theii' fruit being a th-upe, their ovules all suspended, and
their stamens reduced to two only m a fertile condition. There does not, however,
appear to be m these cases such differences from the true Soapworts as can stamp the
supposed Orders ^\^th authority ; and, as might have been expected, the progress
of discovery does not sanction the separation by adding new members to such groups.
The true character of Soapworts I'esides in their unsj-nimetrical flowers, (the stamens
never agreeuag in number or power with the sepals,) in their anthers bursting
longitudinally, and in the petals ha\-ing an appendage, while the seeds have an aril and
the embryo is curved or spu*al. But none of the latter chai'acters are constant, and
consequently the definition of the Order becomes very difficult. From Maples they
hardly differ. At least, the characters usually pointed out as distinguishmg them are
fallacious in practice. The opposite leaves of Maples are found in ^sculus and others,
and that genus has not appendages on its petals more than Acer itself, and a whole race
of the Soapworts has samaroid fruit, which is the more obvious mark of the Order of
Maples. To Milkworts they are no doubt akua in the smgular combination of 8
stamens with 5 unequal sepals, and an uucertam number of petals ; and also m their
aril, which may be compared to the carvmcula of Milkworts, although somewhat
different in its origin. The dried leaves resemble, as De Candolle remarks, those of
Connarads. Their chmbmg habit and tendency to produce tendrils indicate a relation
to Vines, wdiich, however, is not very near. Malpighiads ai*e known with cer-
tainty by their sj-mmetrical flowers, although they too have the "keys" or samarse
that are so common among Soapworts. Petiveriads are certainly very near this
Order ; but, in addition to theii' constant want of petals, their cai'pel is always solitary,
and absolutely simple.

A very general character of the Soapworts is to have their embryo either cmwed, or
twisted spii'ally. This occurs in a remarkable manner in the nut of a Demerara tree,
called the Snake-nut, in conse-
quence of the large embryo re-
sembling a snake coiled up . Sir R.
Schomburgk, who first described
tliis production in the Annals of
Natural History, vol. 5. p. 204,
has called the tree Ophiocaryon
paradoxum. The accorapanymg
figure represents it in a germi-
nating condition. Another pecu-
liarity resides in the trunk of such
as have a climbing habit. These
remarkable plants possess several
distinct woody axes, held together Fig. CCLXVIII.

by masses of cortical matter, so that they resemble several thick-barked stems, forced
together with \'iolence. Instances of this stinicture have been figured by Gaudichaud,
at Plate xiii. of liis Recherches sur VOrganoyraphie.

Natives of most parts of the tropics, but especially of South America and India.
Africa knows many of them, but they are wanting in the cold regions of the north.
None are found wild in Europe, Dodonnea represents the Order in New Holland ;
Horse Chesnuts in the north of India, Persia, and the United States.

It is singular that while the leaves and branches of many of these plants are unques-
tionably poisonous, the fruit of others is valuable as an article of the dessert. Thus the
Longan, the Litchi, and the Rambutan, fruits among the more delicious of the Indian
archipelago, are the produce of diff'erent species of Nephehum, Pierardia sativa and
dulcis, to which belong the Rambeh and Choopa of Malacca, and Hedycarpus malayanus
producmg the Tampui, are other fruit trees of the Order. The fruit of Schniidelia
eduUs is known at desserts m Brazil, under the name of Fruta de parao ; it is said to
have a sweet and pleasant taste. Various species of Sapindus are mentioned as fiiiit
trees. The blacks of Senegal highly value the berries of S. senegalensis ; the fruit of
S. esculentus is very fleshy, and much esteemed by the inhabitants of Certao, by whom
it is called Pittomba. Mehcocca bijuga, a West Indian tree, is now cultivated in Brazil
for its agi'eeable subacid \dnous berries. The fruit of Pappea capensis is called Wild
Prunes at the Cape of Good Hope ; its seeds abound in oil. The succulent aril of the
Akee tree (Blighia or Cupania sapida), ofPaullinia subrotunda, and Schleichera trijuga,
are also articles of food ui their respective coimtries.

Nevertheless, these finiits belong to a race eminently dangerous ; and, as in other

Fig. CCLXVIII.— Germinating seed of Ophiocaryon paradoxum. a. radicle ; b. cauliculus ; cc. cotyle-
dons, which, when at rest and unexpanded, are folded down upon d.

384 SAPINDACE^. [Hypogynous Exogexs.

cases, appear to be parts In which the deadly juices of the branches and leaves are too
much diffused among watery matter to be dangerous. For example, although the fruit
of Sapindus senegalensis is eaten, its seeds are known to be poisonous ; those of the
eatable Nephelia are so bitter as to excite suspicion as to their nature ; and it is asserted
that both the fruit and leaves of the Buck-eye, or American Horse Chesnut, iEsculus
ohiotensis, are a mortal poison, both to man and animals. In no part of this Order is
the narcotic quality more developed than in the genus Paullinia. Of all the species,
P. pinnata is supposed to be the worst ; bark, leaves, and fruit abound in an acrid
principle, and the BraziUan blacks prepare from them an insidious poison, which slowly
but certainly destroys life. IMartius suggests that the nature of this poison should be
inquired into, and experiments made as to whether it may not be ad^^antageously
administered in hydrophobia and insanity. A venom for their arrows is prepared by
the savages of Guiana from Paullinia Cui-mni ; P. australis and Serjania lethalis are
together supposed to furnish the Lecheguana honey, which has been found a most dan-
gerous food. (See Edinh. Ph. Journ. 14. 269, and Plantes RimarqiLcibles, p. 192.) From P.
Cupana an inebriating drink is pi'epared on the banks of the Oronoco. The leaves of
Magonia pubescens and glabrata, called Tinguy in Brazil, are used for stupefying fishes ;
their bark is employed for healing sores m horses, caused by the stmgs of insects.
Serjania triternata is also employed as a fish poison. The roots of the American
Horse Chesnut are held to be poisonous.^

Some are used in medicine as astringents. The root of Schmidelia serrata is
employed in India to stop diari'hoea. The bark of Schleichera trijuga is rubbed up with
oil in the same country to cure the itch. The bark of the Horse Chesnut, ^sculus
Hippocastanum, has been recommended as a valuable febrifuge in intei'mittent and
other fevers ; a decoction has been recommended in gangi'ene, and its powder as an
errhine. Its young leaves are aromatic, and have been used instead of Hops in brewmg
beer, according to Endhcher. The fruits of Blighia (or Cupania) sapida, boiled down
with sugar and cinnamon, are used in diarrhoea.

A saponaceous principle exists in a remarkable degree in cei'tain species. The seeds
of the common Horse Chesnut are not free from it. The acrid fruits of Sapindus
saponaina, insequalis, and others, lather freely in water, and are used in the West Indies
instead of soap ; "a few of them will cleanse more Hnen than 60 times their weight of
soap." Pounded and thrown into water, they intoxicate fish. A tinctm'e of the berries
has been recommended in chlorosis. The distilled water of the flowers of Bhghia
sapida is regarded by negro women as a cosmetic, probably owmg to the presence of
the saponaceous matter just alluded to.

Notwithstanding these qualities, a food called Guarana bread is prepared by the
Brazilian savages from the seeds of Paulhnia sorbihs. Martins, who has investigated
the nature of this substance, says that oblong or round cakes of it are sold all over
Brazil as an indispensable requisite for travellers, and a cm'e for many disorders. His
brother Theodore found them to be composed chemically of an astringent matter, foiTning
a green precipitate wath iron, resin, fat oil of a gi'een colour, gum, starch, vegetable fibre,
and a wliite crystalline bitter substance, which he called Guaranene, and which appears
to be identical with Theine and Caff'eine. The Brazilians pound this bread in water,
sweeten it, and esteem it as a stomachic, febrifuge, and aphrodisiac. IVIai'tins regards
it as a substance of considerable activity ("nobile remedium" ), and adds, " Appetitum
venei'eum movet, speraiatis vero fo3Cunditatem diminuere dicitiu*."

In addition to the uses ah'eady indicated, SoapAvorts present occasionally other qualities.
The root of Cardiospermum Halicacabum is diaphoretic, diiu'etic, and aperient. Its
leaves are cooked as a vegetable in the Moluccas. The seeds of the Horse Chesnut are
an excellent sheep-food,* and have been recommended as a good substitute for Coffee.
The Dodonseas are somewhat aromatic ; the leaves of D. Aascosa are used in baths and
fomentations ; the wood of D. dioica is carminative ; D. Thunbergiana is said to be
slightly pm'gative and febrifugal. The branches of Plosslea floribunda, a Cape plant,
are covered with a gummy exudation. The timber of some of the South African trees
of the Order appears to be valuable. That of Pteroxylon utile is said to be as hard and
handsome as Mahogany ; its sawdust makes the workmen sneeze, wherefore they call

* WTiilst I was at Geneva in the autumn of 1837, I obsers'ed every one collecting carefullj' the fruit of
the Horse Chesnut, and on inquiry I learnt that the butchers and holder.=i of grazing-stock bought it
readily at a certain price per bushel. I inquired of my butcher, who himself kept a very extensive graz-
ing farm, and he told me it was given to those sheep in particular that were fattening. The Horse Ches-
nuts were well crushed ; something in the way, so I understood, that Apples are, pre^^ous to cider being
made. They are crushed or cut up in a machine kept solely, in Switzerland, for that purpose ; then
about two pounds' weight is given to each sheep morning and evening. Sheep eat the food greedily ; it must
be portioned out to them, as too much would disagree with them, it being of a very heating nature. The
butcher told me that it gave an excellent rich flavour to the meat. The Geneva mutton is noted for being
as highly flavoured as any in England or Wales. — Gardeners' Chronicle, 1843, p. 737.

Sapindales.]

SAPINDACEiE.

385

if Nio<;hmit • it is found to burn rapidly, though gi-een, and is used by the Hottentots lor
tS «'eir fiiV^^ commonly called Pardepis, is extensively

employed for timber at the Cape of Good Hope.

GENERA.

SKns-DEM. - Leaves iErioglossum, Blum.
' alteixate. Ovules gen- Matayba, Aiibl.
Sly solitary. Embryo i Ephielis, Hchreh.
curved, or occasionally
straight.

Cardiospermum, Linn
Corindian, Tournef.
Erythrophila, E. M.
UrviUea, //. B. K.
Serjania, Plum.

Seriana, Sclmmach
Toulicia, Aubl.

Poncea, Schreb.
Bridgesia, Bert.

Tripterocarpus, Meisn.
PauUinia, Linn.
Semarillaria,n.et Pav,
Cururu, Plum.
Enourea, Aubl.
Natalia, Hochst.
Schmidelia, Linn.
Allophyllus, Linn.
Ornitrophe, Juss.
Toxicodendron, Gartn
Azamuza, Hochst.
Aparetica, Forst.
Gemella, Lour.
Usubis, Bui-m.
Nassavia, Fl. Flum.
Valenzuelia, Bert.
Irina, Bliayi.
Prostea, Camb.
Lepisanthes, Blum.
Sapindus, Linn.
Pappea, Eckl.

Ernstingia, Neck.
Moulinsia, Camb.
Cupania, Plum.
Trigonis, Jacq.
Vouarana, Aubl.
Molincea, Juss.
Gelonium, Gartn.
Tina, Rom. et Schult
Stadmannia, Lam.
Mischocarpus , Blum.
Guioa, Cav.
Blighia, Konig.
Akeesia, Tuss.
Harpulia, Roxb.
Bonnania, Raf.
Dimereza, Labill.
Diplopetalon, Spreng.
Ratonia, DC.
Erioglossum, Guill. et

Perr.
Digonocarpus, Fl. Fl.
Tridonocarpns, Fl. Fl.
Aphania, Blum.
Talisia, Aubl.

? Acladodea, R. et Pav
Nephelium, Linn.
Euphoria, Commers.
Scytalia, Gartn.
Dimocarpus, Lour.
Pometia, Forst.
Li-tchi, Sonner.
Thouinia, Poit.
Thyana, Hamilt.
9 Vargasia, Bert.

Ilypelate, P. Br.

Sphcerococca, DC.

Exothea, Macf.
Melicocca, Linn.

Oococca, DC.

Casimira, Scop.
Schleichera, Willd.

Cussambium, Rumph.

Koon, Gartn.
? Pierardia, Jack.

Pierandia, Blum.
? Hedycarpus, Jack.

II. HlPPOCASTANEiE.—

Leaves opposite. Ov-
ules 2 in each cell, one
ascending, the other
suspended. Embryo
curved with great flesliy
consolidated cotyledons.

Ungnadia, Endl.
^sculus, Linn.

Hippocastanum, Tourf.
Pavia, Boerh.

Macrothyrsus, Spach.

Calothyrsus, Spach.
III. DoDONE^.— Leaves

alternate. Ovules 2 or

3 in each cell. Embryo

rolled spirally.

Koelreuteria, Lam.
Cossignia, Cambess.
Llagunoa, Ruiz, et Pav.
Amlrola, Pers.

Diplopeltis, Endl.
Dodonaca, Linn.
Alectryon, Gartn.

Evonymoides, Soland.
Ophiocaryon, Schomb.

IV. Meliosme^. Leaves
alternate. Flowers ex-
tremely irregular. Sta-
mens 5, of which 2 only
are fertile. Ovules 2
in each cell, both sus-
pended. Embryo fold-
ed up. Fruit a drupe.

Mehosma, Blum.
Millingtonia, Roxb.
Wellingtonia, Meisn.

Anomalous Genera.
Plosslea, Endl.
Xanthoceras, Bung.
Magonia, St. Ilil.

PhceocarpuSjM.et Zuc,

Doubtful Genera.
"Valentinia, Sicartz.
Racaria. Aubl.
Eustathes, Lour.
Pedicellia, Lour.
Pta;roxylon, Eckl. et Zey.
liippobroma, Eck.etZey.
Tarrietia, Blum.
Deinbcellia, Schumach.
Homschuchia, Nees.

Numbers. Gen. 50. Sp. 380.

VitacecB.
Position.— PolygalaceEe.—SAPiNDACE^.—Aceraccoc.

c c

386

PETIVERIACE.E.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXXXVII. PETIVERIACE^.— Petiveriads.

Petiveriese, Agardh Classes, (1825); Endl. Gen. p. 975.— Petiveriacese, Link Handb. 1.392. {1829);

Ed. pr. cllx. ; Meisn. Gen. p. 316.

Diagnosis. — Sapindal Exogens, with apetalous flowers and a solitary carpel,

Under-shrubs or herbaceous plants, with an alliaceous odour. Leaves alternate,
entu'e, with distinct stipules, often with minute pellucid
dots. Flowers racemose or panicled. Calyx of several
distinct leaves. Stamens between perigynous and hypo-
gynous, either indefinite,or, if equal to the segments of the
calyx, alternate with them. Ovary superior, 1 -celled ;
style one ; stigma lateral ; o^alle erect. Fiiiit 1 -celled,
indehiscent, dry, either wingless, wedge-shaped and
spiny at the point, or extended at the back into a
nai'row flat wing (samara). Seed erect without albu-
men ; embryo straight or curved ; cotyledons convo-
lute ; radicle inferior.

According to Brown and EndMcher these plants
are only a section of Phytolaccads. They are, how-
ever, distinguished by the presence of stipules, and
by their straight exalbmninous embryo with spiral
cotyledons. Their habit too is adverse to this
approximation, while the key-like fruit of Seguiera
and its inflorescence suggests a relationship to Soap-
worts, which does not seem I'emoved by a comparison
of the exact structure of the two. It is true that the
latter Order in general has petals, and that Petiver-
iads have none ; but then we have many apetalous genera
among Soapworts. In both the seeds are erect, the exalbu-
mmous embryo rolled up, the radicle inferior ; and even in the
number of their stamens they correspond, if we compare
Seguiera with Prostea. In fact, instead of separating these
Petiveriads from Soapworts by a long interval, they might
almost be regarded as an apetalous foinn of that Order, with
carpels reduced to one. It is to be observed that Petiveria
and Seguiera are not entirely like one another, and that these
remarks apply to Seguiera only.

West Indian or tropical American plants ; for the Seguiera
asiatica of Loureu'o probably does not belong to the Order.

All the parts of Petiveria alliacea, the Guinea-hen weed of
the West Indies, are excessively acrid ; a small portion of
the leaves chewed is said by Bm-nett to render the tongue as
dry and black and rough as it appears in cases of malignant
fever. Tlie negroes consider it a sudorific, and say that
vapour baths or fumigations of it will restore motion to
paralysed hmbs. The roots are used in the West Indies as a
remedy for toothache ; the negresses also administer it to
procure abortion. — Schomb. in Linncsa, ix. 511. P. tetrandra is employed in Brazil
under the name of Raiz de Pipi in warm baths and lotions, as a remedy for defective
contractibility of the muscles, or in paralysis of the extremities arising from cold. It
has an intense alliaceous odour. — Martins. The same wTiter informs us that the root,
wood, and all the herbaceous parts of Seguiera alliacea have a powerful odour of
garhc or asafoetida ; baths impregnated with them are in repute in Bi'azil in cases of
rheumatism, dropsy, and hsemorrhoidal affections. Fomentations of the leaves and
young branches are employed to alleviate tumours of the prostatp ; the wood
abounds in potash, and the ashes are employed in clarifying sugar and in soap-making
in Brazil.

GENERA.
Petiveria, L. \ Seguiera, L. | Gallesia, Casar.

Fig. CCLXIX.

Position.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 10.

Phytolaccacece.
Peti V ERi ACE^. — Sapindacete .

Fig. CCLXIX.— Seguiera floribunda. 1. a flower; 2. a perpendicular section of an ovary ; .S. samaras.

Sapindales.]

ACERACE^.

387

Order CXXXVIII. ACERACE.E.— Maples.

Acera, Juss. Gen. 50. (1789) ; Ann. Mus. 18. 477. (1811).— Acerineae, DC. TMorie, ed. 2. 244. (1819^ ;
Prodr. 1. 593. (1824) ; Endl. Gen. ccxxvii. ; Meisner, Gen. p. 56.

Diagnosis. — Sapindal Exogens, loith complete unsymmetrical flowers, petals naked or 0,
anthers opening longitudinally , 2 carpels, and seeds without an anl.
Trees. Leaves opposite, simple, usually with palmate veins, rarely pinnate, without

stipules. Flowers often polygamous, in axil-
lary corj-mbs or racemes. Calyx divided
into 5, or occasionally from 4 to 9 parts,
vni\\ an imbricated aestivation. Petals equal
in number to the lobes of the calyx, imbri-
cated, inserted round an hypogynous disk, or
0. Stamens inserted upon the disk, gene-
rally 8, not often any other number, always
definite. Ovary free, 2-lobed ; style 1 ;
stigmas 2 ; ovules in pau's, amphitropal, pen-
dulous. Fruit formed of two nuts, which are
indehiscent, with a narrow -wdng at the back
(samaroid) ; each 1 -celled, \n\h 1 or 2 seeds.
Seeds ascending, with a thickened hning to
the testa ; albumen none ; embryo curved,
with foliaceous wTinkled cotyledons, and an
inferior radicle.

These plants differ from Soapworts in their
fruit ha\ing but 2 carpels, the petals never
being furnished with scales, and their oppo-
site leaves. The distinction is however
scarcely satisfactory, even when the want
of an aril is added. From Malpighiads
their unsjinmetrical flowers, inferior radicle,
glandless calyx and palmate-veined leaves,
decidedly divide them.

Europe, the temperate parts of Asia, the
north of India, and North America, are the
stations of tliis Order, which is imknown in
Africa and the southern hemisphere.
The species are only kno^vn for the sugary sap of Acer sacchainnum and others, from

which sugar is extracted in abundance, and for then* light useful timber. ^ It is said,

however, that their juices become acrid as the season advances. The bark is astringent,

and yields the dyer reddish brown and yellow colom's.

GENERA.

Acer, Linn.
Negundo, Monch.
Negundium, Raf.
Hamilt,

Fig. CCLXX.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 60.
Position. — Petiveriaceae. — Acerace^. — Sapindacese.

Fig. CCLXX.— 1, Acer chcmainra.— Hooker. 2. flower of A. campestre, Gartner; 3. its samara ;
4. the same, with the seed laid barej 6. the embrj'O unfolded.

388

MALPIGHIACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXXXIX. MALPIGHIACE^.— Malpighiads.

Malpigliiacese, Juss. Gen. 252. (1789)
Adrien de Jussieu, Monogr, (1843)

Ann. Mus. 18. 479 ; DC. Prodr. 1. 577 ; Endl. Gen. ccxxviii. ;
Wight must. 1. 136.— Nitrariace2e, Ed.pr. No. cxlix. (1830).

Diagnosis. — Sajnndal Exogens, with complete, partially symmetrical flowers, an imbri-
cated calyx, naJcecl stalTcecl petals, ovules hanging by cords, simple stigmas, and
iisimlly a conrohcte embryo.
Trees or shrubs, often having a chmbmg habit. The leaves usually opposite or

whorled, rarely alternate, simple, usually entire, generally stalked, and having glands on

CCLXXII.

Fig. CCLXXI.

the stalk or under side ;
stipules generally short and
deciduous, occasionally
larger, and mtrapetiolar.
If there are any hau'S they
are fixed by their middle,
and sometimes are stiff and
brittle. The inflorescence
is variable. The flowers 0
ov S -0-'^ , red, or more
commonly yellow, rarely
white, and very rarely
blue ; in a few instances
abortive green flowers are intermixed with the perfect
ones. Calyx S-parted, with conspicuous glands at the
base of one or all the segments, very rarely without
glands ; in aestivation quincuncial, seldom valvate.
Petals 5, migviiculate, with a convolute aestivation.
Stamens mostly double the number of the petals, often monadelphous, usually with a
fleshy connective that projects beyond the lobes of the anthers. Carpels generally 3,
rarely 2, very rarely 4, altogether or partially consolidated, often crested at the back ;
ovules soHtary, orthotropal, rising up from a long pendulous cord, with which they form
a sort of hook ; styles distinct or united ; stigmas the same number, simple, capitate,
truncate, or variously expanded. Fruit very various ; a di'upe, or a woody nut, or sama-
roid, the wings of different forms and m different positions. Seed suspended obhquely
by a short cord below the apex ; albumen 0 ; embryo with a short superior radicle and

Fig. CCLXXI.— Diplopteris paralias; 1. a flower-bud, showing the double glands of the calyx; 2. an
expanded flower ; 3. the carpels ; 4. ripe fruit of Ryssopteris timorensis.

Fig. CCLXXII. — Jubelina riparia, after A. de Jussieu.

Fig. CCLXXIII.—l. Section of ovary of Malpighia; 2. of Coleostachys ; 3. embryo of Burdachia; 4.
of Byrsonima j 5. of Brachypterys.— u4 . de Jussieu.

Fig. CCLXXIII.

Sapindales.]

MALPlGHIACEvE.

longer cotyledons, which arc straight, and equal, or unequal, curved, or plaited
rolled up, very thick or leafy.

389
or even

This remarkable Order has been treated at great length, and with mfinite skill, by
M. Adi-ien de Jussieu, from whom the pruicipal part of the following and previous
remarks is borrowed. Among the most striking peculiarities of the race is the presence
upon the calyx of certaui glands of such large size, sometimes, as to constitute a consi-
derable part of the whole calycine apparatus ; it is very remarkable that when these
glands ai-e missmg, it is those which are next the outside of the mflorescence that disap-
pear. They are secreting organs, and accordmg to Payen, their exudations are (in
certain ISlalpighias) of the nature of a fatty oil containing a' fluid substance, besides one
that is concrete. Another very remarkable circumstance is, the general tendency
that has been observed among the stems of the climbmg kinds, to assume appearances
quite anomalous among Exogens. In these instances there is in the begmning the usual
foi-mation of a woody cu'cular zone round pith, but immediately afterwards the woody
matter is deposited in the most irregular lobed and zoneless ribs. Many details relating
to this matter have been given by M. Adrien de Jussieu. The distmctions between
this Order and others in its alliance, will be evident upon compai-ing the Diagnosis
already given ; and will be fui'ther explain-
ed under the other Orders, 3 1 2

The genus Nitraria, consisting of a few
salt plants from the west of Asia, the north
of Africa, and N. Holland, appears to be
not essentially distinct from the present
Order, of which it has the misymmetrical
ovary, peculiar o\Tiles, and drupaceous
fruit. Its principal distinctions consist in
the entLre consolidation of its styles, and
in the stamens being collected m parcels
lodged in the ca\'ity of concave petals. It
has, however, given rise to a supposed
Order,* originally suggested in the first
edition of the present work. No. 149,
(1830), as possessing some affinity on the
one hand \\'ith Goosefoots, and the other
with Buckthorns (Rhamnacese).

The following is the distribution of the
Order, according to M. A. de J.; Africa: 14 on the continent, 11 in Madagascar ; Asia:

* The foUo-ning is the character of the supposed Order called Nitrariace^ : Shrubs with deciduous
succulent alternate leaves, which are sometimes fascicled. Flowers in cjaues, or solitary. Calyx inferior,
5-toothed, fleshy. Corolla of five petals, which arise from the calyx, with aninflexed vah'uLir Eestivation.
Stamens 3 times the number of the petals, perigynous ; anthers innate, with 2 obhque longitudinal lines
of dehiscence. Ovary superior, 3- or more celled, with a continuous fleshy style, at the apex of which
are as many stigmatic lines as there are cells ; o\iiles pendulous, by means of a long funiculus. Fruit
drupaceous, opening by 3 or 6 valves. Seeds solitary, with no albumen, and a straight embryo, with the
radicle next the hilum.

Fig. CCLXXV.

Fig. CCLXXIY.— Wood of Heteroptei^s anomala.— J. de Jussieu.

Fig. CCLXXV.— Nitraria Schoberi. 1, an expanded flower; 2. the calj-x and pistil ; 3. a perpen-
dicular section of the ovary j 4. a cross section of it ; 5. an ovule ; 6. a seed ; 7. an embryo ; 8. an anther.

390

MALPIGHIACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Arabia^ India, and Ceylon 16, Indian Archipelago, China and Polynesia 14; West Indies
56 ; Mexico 61 ; South America 408, of which 290 come from Brazil. They are nearly
all tropical.

Of the uses of the species of this Order little can be said. A large number are
beautiful trees or climbers with gaudy flowers ; and they seem to be generally astrm-
gent. Byrsonima bark is of common employment by tanners in Brazil, imder the
name of Murici. The wood of some kuids, especially Bj-rsonima verbascifolia, is bright
red. The finiit of the Malpighias and Byrsonimas is eaten in the West Indies ; the
hairs of a few are painfully pungent. The bark of Byrsonima crassifolia, or Malpighia
Moureila, according to Aublet, is employed in Cayenne as a febrifuge. That of
the Chapara Manteca, Byrsonima crassifoha, is astrmgent, and is used in infusion or
decoction taken inwardly, as an antidote to the rattlesnake bite ; it is also employed suc-
cessfully as a remedy for abscesses in the lungs. It is said that Alcornoco bark is the
produce of Byrsonima lam-ifoha, rhopalsefoha, and coccolobsefolia. The acid astringent
berries of Byrsonima spicata (Bois-tan) are prescribed in dysentery. It is said that the
seed of Bmichosia armeniaca, a Peruvian tree, is poisonous.

GENERA.

Malpighe^, a. de J.

Malpighia, Phan.
Byrsonima, Rich.
Burdachia, A. de J.

Carusia, Mart.
Coleostachys, A.de J.
Lophanthera, A. de J.
Pterandra, A. de J.
Verrucularia, A.de J.
Galphimia, Cav.

Thryallis, L.
^pachea, A.de J.

Mcckdia, Mart.
Bunchosia, Rich.

Malacmcea, Gris.
Echinopteris, A. de J.

Dialla, Griseb.
Heladraia, A. de J.
Thryallis, Mart.
Nitraria, L.

II. BAiflSTETlEJE,A.deJ.

Lophopterys, A. de J.
Brachypterys, ^. de J.
Stigmaphyllon , A.de J.
Ryssopterjs, Blume.
Banisteria, L.
Peixotoa, A. de J.
Heteropterys, Kth.
Tricomaria, Hk. et Am.
Acridocarpus, Guillem.
Anonialopteris, G. Dn.

III. HiBKiB, A.de J.

Tristellateia, Pet. Th.

Zymum. Noronh.
Hiptage, Gcertn.

Gcertnera, Schreb.

Molina, Cav.

Succoicia, Dennst.
Triaspis, Burch.

Flahellaria, Cav.
Aspidopterj's, A. de J,
Triopterys, L.
Tetrapterys, Cav.
Ilirsea, J acq.

Mascagnia, Bert.
Diplopterys, A.de J.
Jubelina, A.de J.

Dinemandra, A. de J.
Dinemagonum, A, de J.

IV. Gaudichaude^e, a.
dej.
Gaudichaudia, Kth.
Aspicarpa, Lga.

Acosmns, Desv,
Camarea, St. Hil.
Janusia, A. de J.
Schwannia, Endl.

Fimbriaria, St. Hil.

GENERA INSUFFICIENTLY
KNOWN.

Caucanthus, Forsk.
Platynema, Wight et A.
Bembi.x, Lour.

Numbers. Gen. 42. Sp. 555.
Position. — Aceracese. — Malpighiace^. — Sapindacese.

Sapindales.]

ERYTHROXYLACEiE.

391

Order CXL. ERYTHROXYLACEjE.— Erythroxyls.

Erythroxyleae, Kunth in Hximb. N. G. Am. 5. 175. (1821); DC. Prodr. 1. 573. (1824); Endl. Gen.
ccxxix. ; Meisn. Gen. p. 56. ; Martius Beilrdge zur Kenntniss der g. Erythroxylon (1840) ; Wight
lUustr. 1. 135.

Diagnosis. — Sapindal Exogens, with complete, partially symmetrical flmvers, an imbri-
cated calyx, petals vntJi an appendage, sessile pendulous ovules, capitate stigmas, and
a straight embryo.

Shrubs or trees ; young shoots often compressed and covered with acut€ imbricated
scales. Leaves alternate, usually smooth ; stipules within the petioles. Flowers small,
wliitish or greenish. Peduncles axillary, solitary or clustered,
emerging from numerous imbricated scale-Uke bracts. Sepals
5, combined at the base, persistent. Petals 5, hypogynous,
broad at the base, with a plaited scale there, equal, the
margins lying upon each other in aestivation. Stamens 10,
monadelphous ; anthers innate, erect, 2 -celled, dehiscing
lengthwise. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 cells spurious ; styles 3,
distinct, or united almost to the point ; stigmas 3, capitate ;
o\-ule solitary, pendulous, anatropal, not suspended by a cord.
Fruit drupaceous, 1 -seeded. Seed angular; albumen between
fleshy and mealy, or 0 ; embryo straight, central ; cotyledons
plano-convex ; radicle superior, taper, straight.

The Ei'ythi'oxyls are distinguished from ^Malpighiads by
their flowers growing from amongst small imbricated scales,
ha\'ing no glands on the calyx, a pair of parallel membranous
plates on the petals, capitate stigmas, and ovules which are
truly anatropal, without any cord to connect them with the
placentse. These marks are, however, hardly sufficient for
the characteristics of a Natm'al Order, and it would perhaps
be better to merge the Order in the Malpighiads, as has
been done with Nitraria. An elaborate accoimt of the
genus will be found in Martius's Memoir, above quoted.

Chiefly West Indian and South American. A few are
found in the East Indies, several in the iMauritius and
Madagascar, and one in New Holland. Brazil witliia the
tropics is their favourite haunt.

The wood of some is bright red ; that of E. hj^ericifoUum,
is the Bois d'huile of the Isle of France. A permanent reddish
brown dye is obtamed from the bark of Erj'throxylum suber-
osum, called in Brazil Gallinha choca and Mercmno do campo.
E. areolatum, a shrub foimd near Carthagena, is said to have
some medical value ; its young branches are refrigerant, its
bark tonic, from the juice of the leaves is prepared an
ointment employed against scald head, and the sub-acid
juice of its fleshy fruit is purgative and diuretic. The bark
of the root of E. anguifugum is regarded as an alexipharmic
in Brazil ; that of E. campestre is employed in the same
country as a purgative. — Martius mat. m. Bras.

Erythroxylon Coca is a plant much used by the miners of
Peru for its remarkable power in stimulating the nervous
system, in which respect it quite resembles opium. Its
leaves are chewed with a small mixture of finely powdered chalk. No effects that
have been ascribed to the immoderate use of opium are exceeded by what seems the
consequence of chewing the Coca leaf. See a cimous account of tliis plant in Poppig's
Reise in Chile.

GENUS.
Erythroxylon, Linn.
Venelia, Commers.
Roelana, Commers.
Steudelia, Spreng.
Sethia, Kunth.

Fig. CCLXXVI.

POSITION.-

NuMBERS. Gen. 1. Sp. 75.

.— Erythroxylace^. — Malpighiaceae.

Fig. CCLXXVI.— E^J'th^oxylon.—J^/a;•^^M«.
capitate stigmas ; 4. a drupe ; 5. the embryo.

1. a flower; 2, one of the petals ; 3. the pistil with 3

392 GUTTIFERALES. [HYroGYXous Exogens.

Alliance XXX. GUTTIFERALES.— Tim Guttiferal Alll\nce.

Diagnosis. — HypogynoiLS Exogens, toith monodichlanujdeous flowers, axile placentce, an
imbricated calyx, an imbricated or twisted corolla, 00 stamens, and an embinjo with
little or no album£n.

The true passage from Sapindals into this Alliance is from Soapworts to Rhizobols ;
for the habit of ^sculus in the former is the same as that of most of the latter, and
they nearly correspond in their stinicture. But Rhizobols have an indefinite number of
stamens. It is in that respect indeed that Guttiferals principally differ from Sapindals,
and the former may be almost regarded as a polyaudrous fonn of the latter. It is
however customary to find no want of s^Tnmetry in the calyx, corolla, and stamens of
Guttiferals, while the reverse is generally characteristic of Sapindals. These too have
seldom, if ever, resinous secretions ; while, on the other hand, those are often remark-
able for theu' abundance of resin.

The near relationship of all the Orders here collected is tmdisputed. They lean
towards the dicUnous structiire in some Guttifers, and approach the diclinous series in
the Dipterads, which have a strong analogy to Mastworts.

Natural Orders of Guttiferals.

Leaves simple, alternate, with large convolute stipules. Flowers^ i

symmetrical. Petals equilateral. Calyx unequal, permanent, K\-],\. Dipterace.e,

winged. Anthers beaJced. Fi'u it one-celled, one-seeded . .J
Leaves simple, alternate, without stipules or with vei^ small ones. ~\

Flowers symmetrical. Petals equilateral. Anthers versatile. \- 142. Ternstromiace^.

Seeds few or single. Stigmas on a long style J

Leaves digitate, opposite . Flowers symmetrical. Petals equi-'\

lateral. Stigmas sessile. Seeds solitary. Embryo with an 1-143. Rhizobolace^.

enormous radicle J

Leaves simple, opposite, loithout stipides. Flowers symmetncal. 1

Petals equilateral. Antliers adnate, heakless. Seeds solitary K 144. Clusiace-e.

or few. Stigmas sessile, radiating J

Leaves simple, alternate, without stipides. Floioers unsyni-1

metrical. Petals equilateral. Anthers versatile. Seeds > 145. Marcgraviace.e.

innumerable, minute. Stigmas sessile J

Petcds oblique, glandular. Seeds numerous, nalced. Styles}-, .r, TT^-T,i.t>T/..r.r.i.

long, distinct J

Petals oblique, gla/ndless. Seeds few, shaggy. Styles long, 1 i i 7 t>

distinct r ^eaumuriace.e.

GL'TTIFERALES.J

DIPTERACEiE.

393

Ordek CXLI. DIPTERACE^E.— Dipterads.

Dipterocarpe^, Blume Bijdr. p. 222. (1825); Fl. Javce (1829); Wight and Arnott, Prodr. Fl. Ind.
Penins. 1. 83. (1834) ; Endl. Gen. ccxiii. ; Meismr Gen. 35. ; Wight lUustr. 1. t. 36, 37.

Diagnosis. — Guttiferal Exogem, ivith simple alternate leaves^ large convolute stipules,
symmetrical floxoevs, eqidlatcral petals, an unequal, permanent, tcinged calyx, beaked
anthers, and a l-celled \ -seeded fruit.
Gigantic trees, abounding in resinous juice. Leaves alternate, involute in vernation,
with veins rvuining out from
the midrib to the margin ;
stipules deciduous, oblong,
convolute, terminating the
branches with a taper point.
Flowers usually large ; the
racemes termmal and pani-
cled, or axillary and sohtary,
or sevei'al from the same
leaves, or from the axils,
often one-sided. Calyx tubu-
lar, 5-lobed, unequal, per-
sistent, and afterwards en-
larged, naked at the base ;
aestivation imbricated. Petals
hypogynous, sessile, often
combined at the base ; aesti-
vation contorted. Stamens
indefinite, hypogjuous, dis-
tinct, or slightly and uTegu-
larly polyadelphous ; anthers
innate, subulate, opening lon-
gitudinally towards the apex ;
filaments dilated at the base.
Ovary superior, without a disk,
3-celled ; ovules in pau's, pen-
dulous ; style single ; stigma
simple. Fruit coriaceous, 1-
celled by abortion, 3-valved
or indehiscent, sm'rounded
by a calyx having tough
leafy enlarged permanent
divisions which crown the
fruit. Seed single, without
albumen ; cotyledons plano-
convex, or more commonly
twisted and crumpled ; radi-
cle superior.

These trees, which are ap-
parently unknown in Europe
in a Uviug state, are described
by Dr. Wight as deserving
cultivation for ornamental
purposes, for the sake of
their majestic size, handsome
forms, the beauty of their
clustei'ed flowers, and the
richly coloiu*ed wings of their
curious fi*uit. They form a
remarkable Order, which is
one of those whose limits are Fig. CCLXXVII.

best defined, and yet it appears . ....

to participate in'the affinities of plants which cannot be brought into its vicmity by any

Fig. CCLXXVII.— Dipterocai-pus trinervis.— B;m»j<;. a an anther j 6 a perpendicular, c a trans-
verse, section of an ovary; d a fruit ; e section of seed of Dryobalanops caraphora ; / its embrjo
unfolded. - Gartner.

394 DIPTERACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogens.

of the schemes for classification which Botanists have hitherto employed. It has, for
example, the pecuHar rolled-up stipules wliich occur in Magnoliads ; while the Oak is
strikingly like Dipterads in foliage, in the germination of the seeds, which takes
place undergi'ound without the cotyledons rising into the au', and in a constant
tendency to lose the major part of the ovules in the process of maturing one ; it is also
to be remarked that the hard cupule or involucre of Mastworts (Corylaceae) is much
like the hardened calyx of these Dipterads. It is herein, indeed, that the great
featm-e of the latter resides ; we have notliing elsewhere exactly hke the long wing-like
lobes of their calyx. Botanists generally contrast Dipterads with the Elseocarpeous
division of Lindenblooms, but their valvate calyx, diskless flowers, and pecuhar fruit
indicate a distant relationsliip only. The resinous jviice, compound superior ovary,
drupaceous fruit, numerous long anthers, u'regular coloured calyx, and single exalbu-
minous seed, ally Dipterads, as Blume remai-ks, to Guttifers, from wliich their stipules
and the aestivation of the corolla abundantly distinguish them.

Only foimd in India, and especially in the eastern islands of the Indian Archipelago,
where, according to Blume, they form the lai'gest trees of the forest. Shorea robusta
hmits the northern distribution of the Order, being fovmd aU along the foot of the
Himalayas.

All the species seem filled \vith balsamic resin, which assumes various forms. Dryo-
balanops camphora yields the hard Camphor of Sumatra ; this substance is found in a
concrete state in cavities and fissures in the heart of the tree ; it is less volatile than
the common camphor of commerce ; the same tree, which is fully described in
Blume's Flora Javce, also j-ields the camphoi'-oil of Borneo and Sumatra ; the latter is
supposed to be camphor in a partially formed state. Shorea robusta produces a
balsamic resin used in the temples of India imder the name of Ral or Dhoona ; Saul, the
best and most extensively used timber in India, is produced by the same tree. Vateria
indica furnishes the resin called in India Copal (in England known by the name of Gum
animi), and very nearly approaching the true resin of that name ; in its recent and fluid
state it is used as a varnish (called Piney varnish) in the south of India, and, dissolved
by heat, in closed vessels, is employed for the same purpose in other parts of India ; it
is extremely tenacious and solid, but melts at a temperature of 97^ Fahr. Dr. Wight
tells us that the natives obtain it by the simple process of cutting a notch in the tree,
sloping inwards and downwards ; the resin collects there and soon hardens. Under
the name of Pmey Dammar this most useful substance is apphed in India to many
purposes ; it forms an excellent vamish, and on the Malabar coast is made into candles
which " diffuse in burning an agi-eeable fragrance, give a clear bright Ught, with little
smoke, and consiune the wick so as not to requu'e suufiing. Some of these candles,
that were sent home, were liighly prized and sold for very high prices" (Wight), but
their importation was stopped by the excessive duties that were levied upon them.
The resin of Dipterocarpus trinervis is found an excellent material for plaisters ; and
made into tincture, or formed into an emulsion with yolk of egg, it acts upon the
mucous membranes like Balsam of Copaiva. — Blume. The natives of Java smear the
leaves of the Plantain Avith this resui, and so form torches, which are said to yield
a white hght and to produce a not unpleasant smell. Other kinds of resin are furnished
by other species ; as, by Shorea robusta and Tumbugaia, the dlioona or dammer pitch,
generally used in India for mai'ine purposes, and as kicense ; by various species of
Dipterocarpus, the balsam called by the natives of India Gm'jun, by the Cinghalese
Dhoonatil, and by the English Wood-oil. This also is used Hke Balsam of Copaiva.

GEXERA.

Dipterocarpus, Garin. jAnisoptera, S'orCA. Ilsauxis, ^rw. [Vatica., Linn.

Pterygium, CoTT. Dryobalanops, (?dr^«./. Seidlia, KosiQl. Shorea, Roxb.

? Caryolohis, Gartn. | Vateria, Linn. \ Retinodendron, Korth. ' Hopea, Roxh.

Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 47.

Position. — Terastromiacese. — Dipterace^. — Clusiacese.

Corylacece.

GUTTIFERALES.]

DIPTERACE.E.

395

LopuiRACR.£. — Endl. Under this name Mr. Endlicher proposes to establish an Order, of which the
following is the description. "Trees from tropical Africa, having a pyramidal form, many branches, and
a dry bark. Leaves alternate, stalked, quite entire, with raised
veins, and a jointed stalk; stipules very small and deciduous,
planted on each side of the leaf-stalk at the base. Flowers perfect,
regula;-, axillary and terminal, panicled, yellow, Avith straggling
flower-stalks which are jointed above the base, and f\iniished with
2 very small bracts at the articulation. Sepals 5, the 3 inner
smaller and concave, the two outer opposite, larger, and finally ex-
panded into a pair of wings. Petals 5, h\-pogj-nous, without claws,
their points twisted together in aestivation, eventually spreading
flat. Stamens hypogynous, indefinite, nearly in two rows ; fila-
ments filiform, short ; anthers 2-celled, their cells linear, opposite,
parallel, adnate, opening at the point by a lateral cleft. Disk 0.
Ovary conical, one-celled ; o\Tiles 00, long, curved backwards,
hooked, placed upon a thick free basal placenta ; stigmas 2, very
small, twisted, reflexed. Nut leathery, spindle-shaped, contracted
at the base, and consolidated with the enlarged calyx, one-celled,
and by abortion one-seeded. Seeds erect, with a thin membranous
skin. Embrj-o without albumen ; cotyledons amygdaloid, plano-
convex; radicle very short, immersed, inferior. The solitary genus

which constitutes this Order is allied to nothing yet known. It is
very different from Dipterocarpeae (Dipteraceae), ^vith which it is
associated because of its two enlarged calyx-leaves, and yet it can
scarcely be excluded from the Guttiferous class." — Enchiridion, p.

526. In his Guttiferous class Mr. Endlicher includes Dipteraceae,

Chlfenaceae, Ternstromiaceae, Clusiaceae, Marcgraa%iaceae, Hyperi-
caceae, Elatinaceae, Reaumuriaceae, Tamaricaceae. It must be con-
fessed that none of those present any marked resemblance to
Lophira, which is the Scrubby Oak of Sierra Leone, except Dipter-
ads and Guttifers. To the irregular fruit of the former that of
Lophira is quite similar, but its ovary is one-celled, with a crowd of
ovules upon a free central placenta, its seed is solitary with the
radicle downwards, and the cotyledons are plano-convex, aU points
of diff'erence from Dipterads, which have an ovarj- with 3 cells, a
pair of pendulous ovules in each, a seed with the radicle upwards,
and crumpled cotyledons. Moreover Lophira wants the large
stipules of Dipterads. On the other hand, its foliage is so like
that of Calophyllum, a genus of Guttifers, that the one might be
mistaken for the other, except that the leaves of Lophira are alter-
nate ; but in all the structure of the fruit the genus differs from the
Guttiferous Order. Nevertheless, although Lophira is so different
from Dipterads it is to be obsen-ed that it agrees with that Order
not alone in its peculiar calyx ; for in both cases the o-vules are
anatropal, and consequently the radicle is directed to the hilum,
and in Lophira there is an e-vident tendency to produce the long
anthers which are so characteristic of Dipteraceaj. The late M.
Guillemin regarded it as being absolutely a Dipterad, because " of
the convolute asstivation of the petals, the length of the 2 sepals
extended into membranous wings, one of them being moreover out
of all proportion to the others, the alternate leaves furnished with
little deciduous stipules, and the dry corky bark not filled with
milky secretions."— See Ftorte Senegambice Ttntamen, p. 110.

GENUS.

Lophira, Banks.

Fig. CCLXXVIIl.

Fig. CCLXXVIIl.— Lophira alata.— Dccaisne. a an anther ; b a perpendicular section of an ovary
c a fruit ; d a perpendicular section of a fruit.

396

TERNSTROMIACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order. CXLII. TERNSTROMIACEiE.— Theads.

TemstrOmiese, Mirhel. Bull. Philom. 381. (1813).— Ternstromiaceae, DC. Mem. Soc. H. N. Gemv. vol. 1
(1823) ; Prodr. 1. 523. (1824) ; Camhesscdes Mimoire, (1828) ; Endl. Gen. ccxv. ; Meisn. Gen. p. 40.;
Wight Illustr. 1. p. 94.— Theaceae, Mh-b. Bull. Phil. (1813).— Camellieae, DC. Thdor. El^. ed. 1.
(1813) ; Prodr. 1. 529. (1824).

Diagnosis. — Guttlferal Exogens, with simple alternate leaves, tvithout stipules or with very
small ones, syrnmetrical flowers, equilateral petals, versatile anthers, few or single
seeds, and stigmas on a long style.
Trees or shinibs. Leaves alternate, coriaceous, generally without stipules, usually

undivided, now and then with pellucid dots. Peduncles axillary or terminal, articulated

at the base. Flowers generally white, seldom pmk or red, occasionally polygamous.
Sepals 5 or 7, imbricated in cestivation, concave, coriaceous, deciduous, the innermost
often the largest. Petals 5, 6, or 9, not equal in number to the sepals, often combined
at the base. Stamens 00, hj-pogjaious ; filaments fihfoi*m, monadelphous or polyadel-
phous, or distinct ; anthers versatile, or adnate, 2-celled, opening longitudinally ; ovary
superior, with several cells ; styles from 3 to 7, filifonn, more or less combined ; ovules
pendulous, or erect, or peltate. Capsule •2-7-celled and capsular, with the deluscence
taking place in various ways ; sometimes coi'iaceous and indeliiscent ; usually with a
central column. Seeds attached to the axis, large, very few ; albmnen none, or
in very small quantity ; embryo straight, bowed, or folded back, the radicle tm'ned to
the hilum ; cotyledons very large, often filled with oil, occasionally plaited lengthwise ;
an aril sometimes present.

This Order originated in 1813, with Mirbel, who separated some of its genera from
Citronworts, where they had been placed by Jussieu, and at the same time foimded
another closely aUied Order, under the name of Theads. These opuiions were substan-
tially adopted by Kunth and De Candolle. the latter of whom, moreover, formed several
sections among the genera. Since that tune the Theads have atti'acted the attention of
several Botanists, especially of M. Cambessedes, whose views are generally adopted. He,
how^ever, combines under this Order genera with axile and parietal placentation, with
truly albmninous and exalbuminous seeds, with large amygdaloid embryos, and those whose
embryo is too small to be easily found among its copious albumen, to say nothing of other
differences of considerable moment. It is therefore difficult to suppose that such an
arrangement can be maintained; and at least we must, I think, remove a genus
called Saurauja, consisting of about 30 Asiatic trees or sluiibs, in wiiich there is a ten-
dency to foiTU a monoj^etalous corolla, an infinite number of minute seeds, a very small
embryo lying m the base of abundant albumen, and anthers opening by pores ; it

Fig. CCLXXIX.— Kielmeyera rosea. 1. the pistil; 2. a transverse section of it; 3. a ripe fruit; 4. embryo.

GUTTIFERALES.]

TERNSTROMIACE^.

397

has, in fact, the habit of a Clethra and seems to bring into contact the Ranal and
Erical AlUances. Abstracting this genus and Cochlospermum, which is transferred to
the Cistal Alliance, a better Umited group remams, of which the CamelHa may be
taken as the type, and which differs from Guttifers in having alternate leaves, versatile
anthers, and a long style, without any tendency to form the flowers on a quaternary
plan.

Although the plants of this Order wliich are known in European gardens are chiefly
from China or North America, they form but an inconsiderable part of the whole : 7 or
8 are all that are contained ia the first of these countries, and 4 in the latter ; while
between 60 and 70, all beautiful trees or slu-ubs, are natives of the woods of South
America : about a score are known in the East Indies, and one in Africa.

Their properties are ill understood, but little being known of the greater part of the
species. The tea which is so extensively consumed by Europeans is produced by two
or three species of Thea : its sUghtly stimulating properties become narcotic ia very hot
latitudes, as at Penang. For a most valuable accoimt of this plant, see RoyWs Illustr.,
p. 107. An excellent table oU is expressed from the seeds of Camellia oleifera. The
different species and varieties of Camellia japonica are the glory of gardeners. The
leaves of Kiehneyera speciosa are employed in Brazil for fomentations, for which they
are well adapted, on account of the mucilage in which they aboimd. The bark of Gor-
donia is used by tanners in the United States.

GENERA.

Anneslea, Wall.
? Dical}-x, Lour.

Sariava, Reinw.
? Visnea, Linn. /.

Mocanera, Juss.
Reinwardtia, Korth.
Ternstromia, Mut.

Toandbo, Aubl.

Tonahea, Juss.

Dupinia, Neck.

Amphania, Banks.
Sarosanthera, Korth.
Adinandra, Jack.
Eurya, Thunb.

Geeria, Blum.
Cleyera, Thunb.

Hoferia, Scop.

Miikopf, Kampf.

Sukaki, Kampf.
Freziera, Swartz.

Erotium, Soland.
Lettsomia, Ruiz et Pav.
Ventenatia, Pal.
? Microsemma, Lab.
Ploiarium, Korth.
Laplacea, H. B. K.

Hcemocharis, Salisb.

IFikstrornia, Schrad.

Lindleya, Nees.
Bonnetia, Mart, et Zucc.

Kieseria, Nees.
Archytaea, Mart, et Zucc.

Ixionanthes, Jack.
K\e\mQyerB,,Mart.etZucc.

Martineria, Fl. Flum.
Catostemma, Benth.
Ochthocosmus , Benth.
Caraipa, Aubl.
Marila, Swartz.

Monoporina, J.S.Presl.

Scyphcea, C. B. Presl.

Anisosticte, Bartl.
Mahurea, Aubl.

Bonnetia, Schreb.
Stuartia, Catesb.

Malachodendron, Cav.
Gordonia, Ellis.

Lasianthus, Catesb.

Polyspora, Sweet.

Franklinia, iVIarsh.

Lacathea, Salisb.

Closaschima, Korth.

Aniheeischima, Korth.
Schima, Reinw.
PjTenaria, Blum.
Camellia, Linn.

Sasanqua, Nees.

Kissi, Endl.
Thea, Linn.
? Godoya, Ruiz et Pav.

Godovia, Pers.
? Leucoxylon, Blum.
? Euryanthe, Schlechtend.

Numbers. Gen. 33. Sp. 130.

Sterculiacea.
Position. — Clusiaceae. — Ternstromiace^. — Hypericacese.
Dilleniacew.

398

RHIZOBOLACE^.

[Hypogtnous Exogens.

Order CXLIII. RHIZOBOLACEiE.— Rhizobols.

Rhizoboleae, DC. Prodr. 1. 599. (1824); Camhessedes in Aug. St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Merid. 1. 322. (1827);

Endl. Gen. ccxxxi.

Diagnosis. — Guttiferal Exogens, with digitate opposite leaves, symnietrical flowers, equi-
lateral petals, sessile stigmas, solitary seeds, and an embryo with an enormous radicle.
Trees of very large size. Leaves opposite, digitate, coriaceous, vnth a jointed stalk

and no stipules. Flowers large, regular, arranged in racemes, with their stalks jointed

at the base and below the apex.
Sepals 5 or 6, more or less combined,
unbricated in aestivation. Petals 5 to
8, equal-sided but unequal, thickish,
arising along with the stamens from
a hypogjTious disk. Stamens ex-
tremely numerous, shghtly monadel-
phous, arising in a double row from
a disk, the innermost being shorter
and often abortive ; anthers roundish,
2-celled, opening lengthwise. Ovary
superior, 4 or 5, or even many-celled ;
styles as many as the cells ; stigmas
minute ; ovules solitary, attached to
the axis by theu' middle, semianatro-
pal, with the foramen uppermost.
Fruit formed of several combined
nuts, part of which are sometimes
abortive ; each nut indehiscent, 1-
seeded, 1 -celled, with a thick double
putamen. Seed reniform, without
albumen, with a funicle which is di-
lated into a spongy excrescence ;
radicle very large, constituting neai'ly
the whole of the almond-like substance
of the nut, with a long 2-edged cauU-
cle, havmg two small cotyledons at
the top, and Ij'ing in a furrow of the
radicle.

This very distinct Order De Can-
doUe thought allied to Soapworts in its
hypogynous flowers and its fniit ; and
especially to ^sculus on account of
its opposite compound palmate leaves;
but in that genus the radicle is small,
and the cotyledons very large, while
in Rhizobols the radicle is enlarged,
and the cotyledons small. It how-
ever appears to be with Guttifers
that Rhizobols best agree. " In
these two Orders we find the leaves
opposite and articulated at their base,
hj^ogynous petals, a similar aestiva-
tion, numerous hypogj-nous stamens,
and exalbuminous seeds. The large
flowers of Caryocar caU to mind those
of most Guttifers ; its inflorescence is
nearly that of Moronobea ; its fruit has
a relation to that of Mammea, and
presents, in that genus, as in several
otliers of the same Order, a single
seed in each cell." — Camb. in Aug.
St. IT. Fl. Bras. 1. 323. EndUcher
traces a resemblance between them

Fig. CCLXXX.

CCLXXXI.

Fig. CCLXXX.— Anthodiscus trifoliatus. 1. a flower bud ; 2. a flower; 3. a perpendicular section
of the pistil.
Fig. CCLXXXL—Caryocar butyrosum ; a section of one of the lobes of its fruit.

GuTTiFERALES.] RHIZOBOLACEiE. 399

and Terebinths, through the intervention of Mangifera among the foniier. Tlieir
great peculiarity is the seeds having a radicle of enoranous size, compared with the
cotyledons. If it were not for that, the Order could not be satisfactorily distinguished
from Guttifers.

A f(;w large trees, found in the forests of the hottest parts of South America, consti-
tute the whole of this Order.

It is from trees belonging to it that are produced the Souari (or Suwarrow) Nuts of
the shops, the kernel of which is one of the most dehcious fruits of the nut kind that is
known. An oil is extracted from them not inferior to that of the Olive. They chiefly
come from Caryocar butyrosum, the wood of which is said to be of much value for
ship-building. These nuts must not be confounded with what are called Brazil Nuts,
which are the seed of BerthoUetia excelsa, a genus of the MjTtal AUiance. The timber
of Caryocar butjTOsum (Pekea tuberculosa) is excellent for ship-timber, mill-work,
planks, &c., according to Schomburgk, who also speaks of another timber tree of
this Order, known imder the name of CakaraUi or Kukaralli, whose bark consists of
numerous layers, which the Indians, by beating, separate till they are as thin as satin
paper, when they use them as wTappers for cigars. Is not this the very different
Lecjlhis ollaria ? — See Lecyths.

GENERA.

Carj'ocar, Linn. I Pekea, Aubl.

Rhizoholus, Gartn. Souari, Aubl.

Acanthocarya, AxTViAa,. \ Anthodiscus, G. W.F.Mey.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 8.

Position. — Clusiacese. — RhizobolacejE.

Sapindacece.

400

CLUSIACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXLIV. CLUSIACE^.— Guttifers.

Guttiferae, Jim. Gen. 243. (1789) ; DC. Prodr. 1. 557. (1824) ; Meisrm; i). 42 ; Wight Illustr. 1. 114 ;
Cambessedes, Memoirc (1828).— Clusiacese, Ed. i:>r. Iv. (1836).

Diagnosis. — Giittiferal Exogens, with simple opposite leaves, without stipules, symmetncal

Jloivers, equilateral petals, adnate beakless anthers, solitary or feio seeds, and sessile

radiating stigmas.

Trees or shrubs, occasionally parasitical, jdelding resinous juice. Leaves without

stipules, opposite, coriaceous, entire, with a strong midrib, and often -ndth the lateral

veins running through to the margin. Flowers usually numerous, axillary, or terminal.

Fig. CCLXXXII.

white, pink, or red, articulated with their peduncle, ^ or J $ by abortion. Sepals 2,
4, 5, 6, or 8, imbricated by alternate pairs, usually persistent, round, membranous, fre-
quently imequal and coloui'ed like petals. Petals hT^'pogjTious, equal in number to the
sepals, or the same power, and sometimes passing insensibly into them. Stamens nu-
merous, either distinct, or combined in one or more parcels, hj^ogynous, rarely definite ;
filaments of various lengths ; anthers adnate, burstmg inwards, sometimes very small,
occasionally bursting outwards, sometimes 1 -celled, and sometimes opening by a pore or
transversely ; even immersed in a fleshy receptacle. Disk fleshy, occasionally 5-lobed.
Ovary solitary, superior, 1 - or many-celled ; ovules sohtary, orthotropal or anatropal,
{Endl.), erect, or ascending, or nmnerous and attached to central placentae ; style none,
or very shoi*t ; stigma peltate, or radiate. Fruit either di'y or succulent, 1- or many-celled,
1 - or many-seeded, dehiscent or indehiscent. Seeds frequently nestlmg in pulp ; their
coat thin and membranous ; always wingless ; very frequently with an aril ; albu-
men none ; embryo straight ; cotyledons thick, inseparable ; ra(hcle either turned to or
fi'om the hilum.

Theh' opposite coriaceous leaves, broken- whorled calyxes, equilateral petals, mdefinite
stamens, and sessile radiant stigmas, must be regarded as the main features of the
Guttifers, to which may usually, though not always, be added the bmary aiTange-
ment of their calyx and corolla. If these are neglected the Order merges' in that of
Tutsans. Dr. Wight has indeed proposed to send into that Order Clusia and all the
other genera having the calyx and corolla arranged in fives ; but to this proposition
there are great objections ; not the least of which must be the destruction of the precise
character of both the Orders. The reader is, however, referred to that excellent Bota-
nist's work above quoted, for an explanation of the reasons which have led him to this
conclusion. It is not a Uttle remarkable, that a strong tendency to the separation of
sexes should be foimd among plants so high m the scale of organisation as these are.

Fig. CCLXXXII.— Cambogia gutta. 1, a ? flower, with the sterile stamens surrounding the pistil ;
2. a (3 flower; 3. an anther, which opens bv throwing off' a cap, in consequence of transversedehiscence ;
4. a transverse section of the ovary.

GUTTIFERALES.

CLUSIACE^.

401

Cambessedes remarks, that " Guttifers differ from Tutsans in their branches,
their leaves, and their ai'ticulated peduncles ; in the normal number of the parts of
their flowers, which appears to be two and its multiples, instead of five which obtains
in Tutsans ; in their anthers united the whole length with the filament, and not
articulated at its summit ; in their seeds, which often have an aril, and are solitary in
each cell of the ovary, a character found in no Tutsans (the monospermous cells
of the fruit of some Vismias is due to abortion) ; finally, in the structui-e of the embryo,
which is different in the two Orders. Tut-
sans, moreover, have the carpels often ~
neai'ly distinct. Marcgraaviads are dis-
tinguished by theii" alternate leaves, the
singular form of their lower bracts, their
petals frequently united, their unsymmetri-
cal flowers, and by their seeds being very
small, and exceedingly numerous." Royle
remarks that Guttifers are in some re-
spects allied to Ebonyworts, as may be seen
by comparing species of Garcinia with some
kinds of DiospjTus.

All natives of the tropics, the greater
part of South America ; a few are from
Madagascar and the continent of Africa.
They generally require situations combin-
ing excessive heat and humidity.

An acrid, purgative, yellow gum resin
appears to be a very general secretion of
the various species of this Order. In one of
its forms it becomes the gamboge of com-
merce, a substance well known because
of its use as a pigment, and as an active
medicme dangerous in over-doses. The
best gamboge comes in the form of pipes
from Siam, and this is conjectm'ed to be the
produce of Garcinia cocliinchineusis ; ano-
ther kind, in lumps, has been said to be
derived from Cambogia gutta, called also
Hebradendron cambogioides ; but Dr.
Wight's last experiments are not favourable
to this supposition, and he expressly states
that the tears of Cambogia gutta " are a sub-
stance altogether distinct from true gam-
boge." Roxbm'gh says he received frequent samples of the gamboge of his Garcinia
pictoria from a correspondent at Telhcherry, and uniformly found it, even in its ci'ude
unrefined state, superior in colour, while recent, to any other kind he had tried, but
not so permanent as that from China. Dr. Royle confirms this statement. The yellow
juice, however, of Xanthochymus pictorius is said to be of very inferior quality.

The seeds of Calophyllum inophyllum yield an oil, and a resin exudes from the roots,
which is supposed by some authors to be the same as the Tacamahaca of the Isle of
Bourbon. The true East India Tacamahaca is produced by C. Calaba ; and Maynas
resin is referred to the same species. Martins states that C. brasiliense also yields an
acrid aromatic lemon-scented resin. The Hog Gum tree of Jamaica is stated by Dr.
Bancroft to be a plant of this Order allied to Ochrocarpus and Garcinia. The gum is a re-
sinous substance, burnmg with a smoke and yielding an aromatic agreeable odour. — Hool'.
Journ. 4. 144. Dr. Macfadgen asserts that this Hog gum is the same as the mani or
oanani of Brazil, and therefore belongs to Moronobea coccinea, to which he refers it.
It is largely used in the West Indies for the same purposes as pitch, and also in the
form of pills, as a substitute for balsam of copaiva. Endlicher, on the contrary, refers
the Hog gum to Clusia flava. Balsam of Maria comes fi^om Verticillaria acuminata ;
and a great many more furnish similar balsamic substances. In the West Indies the
juice of Mammea is employed to destroy the chiggers (Culex penetrans), little insects
which attack the naked feet, introducing themselves into the flesh below the toe-nails.
The Butter and Tallow-tree of Sierra Leone, which owes its name (Pentadesma butyr-
acea) to the yellow greasy juice its fruit yields when cut, belongs to this Order. The
flowers of Clusia insignis weep a considerable quantity of resin from the disk and

Fig. CCLXXXIII.

Fig. CCLXXXIII.

-Arnidea clusioides.
D D

-A, St. Hilaire.

402

CLUSIACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

stamens ; so much indeed, that Von Martins says he obtauied an ounce from two flowers ;
this resin, inibbed down \\ith the butter of the Chocolate-nut, the Brazihan women employ
to alleviate the pain of a sore breast. A few are cultivated for then* timber. CalophyUum
angustifoUum, the Piney-tree, furnishes the straight spars called Peon at Penang, and in
the islands to the eastward of the Bay of Bengal, and the Mesuas are said to have exces-
sively hard timber. Of these last plants the root and bark are bitter and aromatic, and
powerfully sudorific, their leaves mucilaginous, theu* unripe fruit aromatic, acrid, and
purgative ; the blossoms of Mesua ferrea occur in the bazaars of India under the name of
Nagkesur, being used in medicine and esteemed for then' fragi'ance. Lastly, the fruit
of many species acqiures great excellence and is higUy esteemed m tropical desserts.
The Mammee Apple, or Wild Apricot of South America, is said to rival the Mangosteen :
its seeds are anthelmintic ; its flowers yield, by distillation, a stomacliic spirit called Eau
de Creole : and a wine is obtauied by fermenting its sap. The large berries of Plato-
nia insignis (called Pacom'y-uva in Brazil), are very sweet and delicious, while their
seeds have the taste of Almonds. The Mangosteen itself, produced in the Straits of
Malacca by Garcinia Mangostana, has the reputation of being the finest of all fruits ; it
resembles a middle-sized Orange, and is filled with a sweet and most delightful pulp. It
is generally thought that this ti'ee will not thrive beyond the hot and damp atmosphere
of Malacca : but Dr. Wight states that it has been introduced into the gardens of Com'tal-
lum, where it had already begim to bear in the year 1840. Illust. 1. 115. Garcinia
cornea, Kydiana and pedunculata are mentioned as other species whose fruit is brought
to table, but they are represented to be very inferior ; that of G. pedunculata is said to
be the nearest approach to the Mangosteen.

GENERA.

I.— Clusie-se.

Tovomita, AuU.

Marialva, Vand.

Marialvea, Mart.

Beauharnoisia, Ruiz,
et Pav,

Micranthera, Chois.

Bertolonia, Spreng.

Ochrocarpus, Thouars,
Chrysoclilaniys, Popp.
Verticillaria, RuizetPav.

Chloromyron, Pers.
Havetia, H. B. K.
Renggeria, Meisn.

Schweiggera, Mart.
Rengifa,"Po;>p.

Quapoya, AuU.

Xanthe, Schreb.
Clusia, Linn.
Triplandron, Benth.
Arrudea, St. Hil.

II. — MoRONOBEiE.

Chrysopia, Nnronh.
Moronobea, Auhl.

Symphonia, Linn. f.

Blackstonia, Scop.

Aneuriscus, Presl.

III.— Garcinie^e.
Mammea, Linn.

Garcinia, Linn.

Mangostana, Rumph.

Oxycarpus, Lour.

Brindonia, Thouars,
XanthochjTnus, Roxb.

Stalagmitis, Mun.
? Discostigma, Hassk.
Pentadesma, R. Br.
Cambogia, L.

Hebradendron, Grab.
Gynotroches, Bl.
Platonia, Mart.

IV.— Calophylle^.
Mesua, Linn.

Rhyma, Scop.

Nagassarium, Rumph.
CalophyUum, Linn.

Bintagor, Rumph.
Calysaccion, Wight.
Kayea, Wall.
Apoterium, Blum.

?Rheedia, Linn.

Van-Rhecdia, Plum.
?Stelecbospermum,£Zi<?H.
?Macanea, Juss.

Macahanca, Aubl.
?Macoubea, Atibl.
?Souala, Blanc.

Numbers. Gen. 30. Sp. 150.

Ehenacece.
Position. — Hypericacese. — Clusiace^.,— Tenistrbmiaceae.

GUTTIFERALES.]

MARCGRAVIACE.E.

403

Order CXLV. MARCGRAVIACE^.—Margraviads.

Marcgraviacese, Juss. Ann. Mus. 14. 397. (1809); DC. Prod. 1. 565. (1824) j Endl. Gen. ccxvii. ;

Meisn, Gen. 44.

Diagnosis. — GvMiferal Exogens, with simple alternate leaves without stipzdcs, timymraetri-
cal flowers, equilateral petals, versatile anthers, sessile stigmas, and innumerahle
minute seeds.
Trees or shrubs, sometimes climbing and rooting. Leaves alternate, simple, coria-
ceous, entire, without stipules. Flowers regular, in umbels, racemes, or terminal spikes,
usually fm*nished with bracts
which are sometimes bag- shaped
or hooded. Sepals from 2 to 7,
usually coriaceous and imbri-
cated. CoroUa hj'pogynous ;
sometimes monopetalous, calyp-
triform, entu'e, or torn at the
point ; sometimes consisting of
five imbricated petals. Stamens
usually indefinite, inserted either
on the receptacle or on a hypo-
gjiious membrane ; filaments
dilated at the base ; anthers
long, innate, 2-celled, bm'stmg
inwards. Ovary single, superior,
usually fuiTOwed, 3 or many-
celled ; style single ; stigma sim-
ple or capitate ; ovules nume-
rous, attached to the projectmg
lobes of a central placenta, as-
cending, with the foramen down-
wards. Fruit supposed to be
usually succulent ; but also cap-
sular, coriaceous, and consisting
of several valves which separate
shghtly ; dissepiments proceed-
mg from the middle of the
valves, but not meeting m the
centre, so that the fruit becomes
1 -celled. Seeds vei'y minute and
numerovis, nesthng in pulp, [ob-
long, blunt at each end, straight
or ulcurved, with the outer skin
hardish and netted, with a late-
ral hilum. Embryo without al-
bumen, incurved, between club-shaped and cylmdrical, with very short obtuse cotyle-
dons, and a long conical acute radicle, which is mferior, contiguous to the lulum, and
parallel vfith. it. — Endlicher. ] -r.i ^ •

The true station of this Order is not clearly made out. It approaches Ebonyworts m
its monopetalous corolla cut round at the base, in the anthers attached by then- base,
and the alternate leaves ; Heathworts in the anthers and disk of the genus Antholoma ;
Tutsans and Guttifers in the hypogpious stamens, the polypctalous corolla of some
genera, placentation, and numerous seeds ; wherefore Jussieu stationed the Order near
Clusia. And this view of the relationship of Margraviads is generally accepted. Indeed,
Endlicher says, that the species hardly diff-er from Guttifers except m their alternate
leaves and versatile anthers. But we really know very little about them, borne ot t le
genera are remarkable for the singular condition of their bracts, which assume tiie
appearance of hoods, pouches, or spurs. Turpin has somewhere remai'ked, that sucli
bracts offer a clear explanation of the conversion of a degenerated leaf into an ovule.

Fig. CCLXXXIV.-Ruvschia amazonica.-3/ar<i»..-l. a calyx and pistjl ; 2. a se^tio" "yj^ ^J^Jjj^
.-?. a seed ; 4. the same, with a portion of the testa torn open to show the cotyledons. [N. B. l^igs. 6 ana
4 are reversed in the cut.]

D D 2 s,

ccLxxxIv^

404 MARCGRAVIACEJE. [Hypogynous Exogens.

All the species occur in equinoctial America, except the doubtful genus Antholoma,
which is a native of New Caledonia.

They are handsome and cm'ious plants, remarkable for theii' singular cucullate bracts.
The stem, root, aud leaves of Marcgi'avia umbellata are regarded in the West Indies as
diuretic and antisiphyhtic.

GENERA.
Ruyschia, Jacq. I Loghania, Scop. I Ascium, Schreb. I Marcgra\'ia, Plum.

Souroubea, Anbl. Norantea, Aubl. Schwarzia, Fl. Flum. ? Antholoma, Labill,

Sunibea, Mey,

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 26.

Ubenucece.
Position. — Clusiacese.— MARCGRAviACEiE. — Hj^ericacese ?

GUTTIFERALES.J

HYPERICACE^.

405

Order CXLVI. HYPERICACEiE.— Tutsans.

Hyperica, Juss. Gen. 254. (1789).— Hypericineae, Chois. Prodr. Hyp. 32. (1821); DC. Prodr. 1. 541.
(J824) ; Endl. Gen. ccxviii.; Meisner, Gen., p. 44 ; Wi(M Illustr. 1. t. 43 ; Spach. in Ann. Sc. Nat.
ser. 2. V. 157. 349.— Hypericaceae, Ed. Pr. Iviii.— Eucrj-phieae, Endl. Ench.p. 528.

Diagnosis. — Guttiferal Exogetis, with oblique glandular petals, numerous naked seeds, and

long distinct str/les.

Herbaceous, or even occasionally annual, plants, shrubs, or trees, having a resinous
juice, and often with angular branches. Leaves opposite, entire, without stipules, occa-
sionally alternate, sometimes crenelled, usually impressed with transparent dots, and
bordered xnth black glands. Flowers in most instances yellow, sometimes red or white,
regular, with various forms of inflorescence. Sepals 4 or 5, free from the ovary, persis-
tent, so arranged as to have two exterior to the others, sepai'ate or partially united.
Petals of the same number as the sepals, unequal -sided, twisted spirally in aestivation,
bordered with black dots, sometimes having a fleshy scale or a hollow at their base.

Fig. CCLXXXV

Stamens hypogjaious, almost always 00, sometimes distinct, occasionally raonadelphous
but almost always polyadelphous ; sometimes ha\'ing fleshy glands intervening between
the bundles of stamens ; filaments filiform ; anthers 2-celled, opening lengthwise, fre-
quently surmounted by a gland. Carpels 3 to 5, partially united round a placenta,
which forms the axis, and introduces its arms into then* ca\'ity ; styles as many as the
carpels, usually distinct, but occasionally cohering at the base ; stigmas capitate or trun-
cate, rarely 2-lobed ; ovules 00, (rarely definite,) generally horizontal, rarely ascending,
occasionally pendulous, anatropal, or, in some instances, amphitropal. Fruit sometimes
1-celled, but in most instances either a di'y or fleshy capsule, of many valves and many
cells ; the edges of the former being curved inwards. Seeds minute, usually tapering,
attached to a placenta in the axis, or adhering to the inner edge of the dissepmients ;
embryo straight or curved, with an mferior radicle and no albumen.

The unequal-sided petals, and dark glands upon their edge, offer in most cases a ready
means of recognising this Oi-der, which moreover commonly possesses polyadelplious
stamens. Its long styles, and distinctly apocarpous fruit, afford a further means of
recognition. Keeping these characters in view, no doubt can be entertained of the two
genera EucrjT)hia and Carpodontos, separated by Mr. Endlicher, being genuine members
of the Order of Tutsans ; for the mequahty of the petals is distinctly visible in the latter
genus. Nor does it appear desirable to separate from the Tutsans the cui'ious genus

„. „.„ ., , 3. a pistil

and netted testa ; 5. a

Fig. CCLXXXV.— Hypericum floribundum ; 1. an entire flower ; 2. a bundle of stamens
with 3 carpels ; 4. a seed laid horizontally and cut through, to show the embrjo and netted
piece of a leaf with transparent dots.

406

HYPERICACEyE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Parnassia, whose fringed glands can scarcely be doubted to represent phalanges of ste-
rile stamens, and consequently, indicate a tendency to the production of an indefinite
number of polyadelphous stamens, which is one of the chai'acteristics of Tutsans. If in-
deed the seeds of Parnassia were really parietal, as they are described to be, that would
be a reason for removing it to some other place : but its exalbuminous seeds forbid its
being stationed among Sundews, and it has nothing in common with Saxifrages except
its habit. I believe, however, that in Parnassia, as in Hypericum, the placentce are
truly axile and projected into the cavities of the ovary, which closes over them and ad-
heres to them ; and it is certain that the petals are in some species very unequal-sided,
wliile the anthers of others are tipped by the glands of Tutsans, and the petals them-
selves, if they have not projecting glands possess immersed glands, in no inconsiderable
quantity.

Tutsans are very generally spread over the sm*face of the earth, inliabiting mountains
and valleys, marshes and dry plains, meadows and heaths. The following is the
distribution of the species, according to Choisy : — Em'ope, 19 ; North America, 41 ;
South America, 21 ; West Indies, 1 ; Asia, 24 ; New Holland, 5 ; Africa and the
neighbom'ing islands, 7 ; Azores and Canaries, 5 ; common to Europe and Asia, 4 ;
common to Em'ope, Asia, and Africa, 1. — Choisy Prodr. 1821. Many have, however,
to be added for Asia and South America.

The juice of many is slightly purgative and febrifugal. In the European species this
yellow juice is in small proportion to the essential oil, and the rest of the vegetable
matter, and they have been used as tonics and astringents ; especially H. perforatum,
(affKvpov,) and Andi'ossemum officinale. Some of the American species are possessed
of a more copious yellow juice, and more energetic properties ; that obtained from
Vismia guianensis, a Mexican and Surinam tree, is known in commerce and called
American Gummi Gutta. So also the Vismias micrantha and laccifei^a yield red sticks
of a di'astic gum-resin analogous to gamboge. — Martius. Hypericum hh'cinum is
foetid. A gargle for sore throats is prepared in Brazil from the Hj^ericuni connatum,
commonly called Orellia de Gato. A decoction of the leaves of another species,
Hypericum laxiusculum, or AUecrim brabo, is reputed in the same coimtry to be a
specific against the bites of serpents. The United States people prepare a stomachic
tmcture from Elodea virginica. Cratoxylon Homschuchia is shghtly astringent and
diuretic.

GENERA.

I. Hyperices:. — No
glands between the
stamens.

Ascymm, Linn.

Isophyllum, Spach.
Hypericum, Linn.

Eremosporus , Spach,

Brosanthe, Spach.

Webbia, Spach.

Holosepalum, Spach.

Millepoi'tun, Spach.

Adenosepalum, Spach.

Drosocarpium, Spach.

Coridium, Spach.
Crossophyllum, Spach.
Olympia, Spach.
Campylopus, Spach.
Psorophytum, Spach.
Androscemum, AUion.
Eremanthe, Spach.
Campylosporus, Spach.
Norysca, Spach.
Roscyna, Spach.
3Iyriandra, Spach.
Brathydium, Spach.
Brathys, Mut.

Rcceveura, Fl. Flum.

Sarothra, Linn.
Eucryphia, Cav.
Carpodontos, Lab.

II. Elodea. — Glands
alternating with the
bundles of stamens.

Parnassia, L.
Elodea, Adans.

Martia, Spreng.

Triadenia, Spach.
Vismia, Velloz.

Coapia, Piso.
Psorospermum, Spach.
Haronga, Thouars.

Harongana, Lam.

Arotigana, Pers.

Htemocarpus, Noronh .
Eliaea, Cambess.

Cussonia, Commers.

Lanigerostemma, Chj)!.
Ancistrolobus, Spach.
Tridesmis, Spach.
Cratoxylon, Blum.

Homschuchia, Blum.

Numbers. Gen. 13. Sp. 276.

Saxifragacew.
PosiTi ON . — Clusiacese . — H y peri c ace^. — Reaumuriacese.

GUTTIFERALES.]

REAUMUllIACEiE.

407

Order CXLVII. REAUMURIACE^.— Reaumuriads.

Reaumurieae, Ehrenberg in Ann. cles. Sc. 12. 78. (1827).— Reaumiu-iacese, Ed. pr. Ixx. ; Endl. Gen.

ccxx. ; Meisner, p. 129.

Diagnosis. — Guttiferal Exogens, imth oblique glandular petals, a few shaggy seeds, and

long distinct styles.

Small shrubs with fleshy scale-like leaves, which are alternate, have no stipules, and
are overspread by resinous sunk glands.
Calyx 5-parted, siuTounded externally
by imbricated bracts. Petals 5, hypo-
gynous, unequal-sided, sometimes ha\'ing
a pair of membranous plates planted
upon then* middle. Stamens definite or
indefinite, hypogjTious, monadelphous or
polyadelphous, with or without a hj'po-
gynous disk ; anthers ovate, tmTied in-
wards, and bursting longitudmally. Car-
pels free, 2- 4- 5, partially separate from
each other, surrounding a central pla-
centa which passes mto the base of each ;
ovules 2 or 4, ascendmg, anatropal ;
styles fihform, or subulate. Fimit cap-
sular, with 2 to 5 valves and as many
cells, unless the number is diminished
by abortion. Seeds shaggy, definite,
erect ; embryo straight, surromided by
a small quantity of mealy albumen ;
radicle next the liilum.

Ehrenberg suggested (Ann. des Sc.
12. 78.) that Reaumiu'ia and Hololachna
might constitute a httle group, to be
called Reaumuriaceae. At that time the
true relations of plants were ill understood,
and if he had referred the genera he knew to Tutsans, he would never have had his
opuiion called in question. In fact there is nothing to distmguish these Orders except
that Reaumuriads have shaggy seeds, and appendages at the base of the petals, which
appear to be destitute of glands. They have no affinity with Ficoids or Tamarisks.

Natives of the coast of the Mediterranean and the salt plams m the milder parts of
northern Asia.

It seems that these plants abound m saline matter, a circumstance that is doubtless
owing to the situations in which they gi'ow. Reaumuria vermiculata is used at Alexan-
dria as a cure for itch. Its bruised leaves are applied externally, and a decoction is
administered internally.

CCLXXXVI.

ITololachna, Ehrenb.

GENERA.

Reaumuria, Hassclq.

Eichwaldia, Lcdt'b.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 4.

Position. — Hypericacese. — Reaumuriace^e.-

Fig. CCLXXXVI.— Reaumuria hypericoides. 1. a flower and its bracts ; 2. the same divided per-
pendiculariy ; 3. a petal j 4. capsule ; 5. seed divided perpendiculariy aud much maguitied. —Schndzkiii.

408 NYMPHALES. [Hypogynous Exogens.

Alliance XXXI. NYMPHALES.— The Nymphal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous Exogens, with dichlamydeous flmoers, axile or sutural placentce,
00 stamen':, and an embryo on the outside of a large quantity of albumen ; or, if
exalbuminous, the seeds have a very large plumule.

The singular fact of the embryo lyuag on the outside of a large mass of albumen
would enable the Botanist to distmguish N^nnphals with certainty from all those Orders
with wliich they are here associated, if it were not for the Waterbeans, which appear to
have no albumen at all. With them, however, it would seem as if an enormous plumule
compensated for the absence of this substance. The species are among the most highly
developed of any in the vegetable kingdom, if we only regard their flowers ; but the
total absence of a woody stem places them, on the other hand, among less noble allies.
They differ from the Ranal Alliance principally in their embryo, and seem to run close
upon the Crowfoots themselves, through both the Waterbeans and Watershields. They
have no obvious alhance with any part of Guttiferals, except Guttifers themselves ; but
they touch the Ranal Alliance at every point.

The stamens are often attached to the sides of the ovary, and are even not liberated
in some cases till the very summit of it ; but this seems a mere modification of the
hypogynous stxnicture.

Natural Orders of Nymphals.

Carpels united into a many-celled fruit,wlth dissepimental placentce. 148. Nymph^ace^.

Carpels distifict. Albumen copious. Torus absent 149. Cabombace.e.

Carpels distinct. Albumen 0. Toi'us honey-combed, very large. . 150. Nelumbiace^.

Nymphales.]

NYMPH^ACEyE.

409

Order CXLVIII. NYMPH^ACE^.— Waterlilies.

Nymphaacese, Salisburi/, A7in. Bot. 2. p. 6J). (1805) ; DC. Propr. Med. ed. 2, p. 119. (1816) ; S.vst. 2.
39. {IS21) ; Frodr. 1. 113. (1824); Wight's Illustrations, p. 24; Endl. Gen. clxxxvii. ; Meisner
Gen. 6.

Diagnosis. — Nymplial Exogens, with a many-celled fruit and dissepimental placenfcB.

Herbs, with peltate or cordate flesliy leaves, arising from a prostrate trunk, growing
in quiet waters. Flowers large, showy, often sweet-scented. Sepals usually 4, free,
rarely adherent ; petals nume-
rous, imbricated, often passing
gi'adually out of the last into
stamens ; the former persistent,
the latter deciduous, and m-
serted upon the disk, sometimes
forming a monopetalous corolla.
Stamens numerous, inserted
above the petals into the disk,
filaments petaloid ; anthers
adnate, bursting inwards by a
double longitudinal cleft. Disk
large, fleshy, surroimding the
ovary more or less. Ovaiy
polyspermous, many - celled,
with radiating stigmas, alter-
nate with the dissepiments ;
ovules numerous, anatropal,
attached to the sides of the
dissepiments. Fruit many-
celled, indehiscent. Seeds very
numerous, attached to spongy
dissepiments. Albumen farin-
aceous. Embryo small, on the
outside of the base of the far-
inaceous albumen, inclosed in
a fleshy vitellus ; cotyledons
fleshy, concave; plumule ob-
lique.

The opinions of Botanists
are divided concernmg the time
nature of the structure of these
beautiful plants, and conse-
quently as to their proper sta-
tion in a Natm'al System. This
has been caused by some pe-
culiarities in the embryo on the
one hand, and by the want of Fig. CCLXXXVll.

any resemblance m the inter-
nal condition of the stem and that of Exogeus. Richard supposed the vitellus, or am-
niotic sac, m which the embryo is inclosed, to be a cotyledon, enveloping a two-lobed
plumule; and hence the Order was referred to Endogens, or Monocotyledons, and
placed in the vicinity of Hydrocharads. But it is now well known that Richard's
cotyledon is a vitellus, analogous to that of Peppers, Gingerworts, and others ; and
that what Richard and his followers denominated plumule, is a 2-lobed embryo, whence
the Order is more generally placed in Exogens, or Dicotyledons. Even Von Martms,
who once adhered to the opinion that Waterlilies are monocotyledonous, and nearly
related to Hydrocharads, (see Ilortus Rerjkis Monacemis, p. 25.) now places the Order
near Crowfoots (see Conspectus, No. 188). Those who are curious to exammc the
diflFerent opinions on this subject are referred to De Candolle's Memoir, m the first
volume of the Transactions of the Physical and Natural History Society of Geneva.

Fig. CCLXXXVll.— Nymphaea alba. 1. the pistil ; 2. a perpendicular section of a seed ; 3. half an
embryo, showing the great plumule lying in the cavity of one cotyledon.

410

NYMPH^ACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

It seems, however, desirable to state, in this place, what the reasons are which have
led so many modern Botanists to place the Order in the class of Exogens. If the
rhizome of Nymphsea is examined it will be fomid to consist principally of cellular
tissue, with a very confused disti'ibution of fibrovascular bundles among it, not at all
like that of Exogens, but more resembling what occurs in succulent Endogens, Bijt,
according to Mu-bel's examination of the anatomy of the roots of Nuphar luteum, in the
Anrmles du Museum, vol. 16, pi. 20, the bundles of fibres are there placed in a con-
centric circle, the yomigest being outermost. Secondly, the leaves are those of Dico-
tyledons, and so is their convolute vernation, which is not known ni Monocotyledons,
together with then* insertion and distmct articulation with the stem. Tliirdly, the
flowers of Waterlilies have so great an analogy generally \vith Dicotyledons, and par-
ticularly with those of Magnohads, and their fi-uit with Poppyworts, that it is diffi-
cult to doubt theu' belonging to the same group.

It is not possible to refuse assent to the importance of some, at least, of these con-
siderations ; but I do not think that they quite dispose of the question as to where, in a
Natural System, N;yTnph£ea and its allies are to be placed. To the foliage httle value can
be assigned, for it is sufficiently Hke that of Hydrocharis. Nor does the stinicture of
the root of Nuphar prove the stem to be an anomalous form of Exogens ; for the
cu'cle of fibrovascular bundles found there is the common character of the roots of
Endogens, as Schleiden first pomted out, and has no resemblance to that of Exogens.
The argument derived from internal structure is therefore more in favom' of Water-
lilies being Endogens than Exogens. The true ground for considering them Exo-
gens is certainly confined to the two-lobed embryo. It seems to have been forgotten
that when Brown and Brongniart proved Richard's cotyledon to be nothing more than
the amniotic sac, they did not also prove, as a necessary consequence, that the so-called
plumule of Richard was a dicotyledonous embryo. It may be monocotyledonous,
notwithstanding its vitellus. Certainly its two lobes are very hke those of Exogens ;
but I find that in NjTnphsea alba the lobes are not suddenly contracted at theii- base
like true cotyledons, (nor are they in Nelumbium,) and, moreover, that the plumula is,
in that plant, placed in an oblique direction \\A\h respect to the lobes ; so that, in fact,
the embryo of Nymphaea is much like a modification of such monocotyledonous embryos
as those of Aponogeton, Cjonodocea, and Posidonia. — See Ann. Sc. n. s. xi. t. 17.
Indeed, I perceive no reason why it should not be regarded as having one split
cotyledon, rather than two distinct ones. The principal mass of the nucleus in the
seeds of Orchids appears from the researches of Professor Lmk to be an analogous
case. In these plants the nucleus is a spheroidal cotyledon, from whose surface the
radicle and plumule respectively protrude. We have only to imagine it elevated on each
side, and we should have the two-lobed body of this Order. For the present, however,
I am not prepared to distui'b existing arrangements ; though I much suspect that it
will be done by some other Botanist. Indeed M. Ad. Brong-
niart has lately declared that the position of Waterhhes
appears to him very doubtful. — Enumeration xxv. De Can-
dolle assigns as a further reason for considering Waterhlies
to be Dicotyledons, that they are lactescent, a property not
known in Monocotyledons. But in this he is mistaken ; Lim-
nocharis, a genus belonging to Butomads is lactescent.
Finally, Mr. Hassal appeals to the condition of the pollen of
Watei'hUes, which he thinks proves them to be undoubted
Monocotyledons. The pollen gi'ain of Nymphaea is de-
scribed by this observer as being oval, hispid, with a fiu'-
row down one side, and emitting a smgle pollen tube, which
marks he regards as characteristic of Endogens.

The germination of Nymphsea alba is not exactly either
exogenous or endogenous. The radicle is clearly endorhizal,
as in the latter ; but the cotyledons lengthen their bases to
allow the plumule to escape, just as m a.n acom ; and this is
perhaps one of the strongest arguments in favour of the lobes
of the embryo being really cotyledons.

Supposing this Order to be exogenous and dicotyledonous,
its immediate affinity will be with Poppyworts, with some
genera of which it agrees in the very eompomid nature of
the fruit, from the apex of which the sessile stigmas radiate,
in the presence of narcotic principles and a milky secretion,
and m the great breadth of the placenta. Waterlilies Arc
also considered akin to Magnohads, with which they agi'ee

Fig. CCLXXXVII. bis.

Fig. CCLXXXVII. 6w.— Germination of NjTnphsea alba.

Nymphales,]

NYMPHiEACE^.

411

in the imbricated nature of the petals, sepals, and stamens ; to Waterbeans their resem-
blance is evident ; with Crowfoots they arc connected through the tribe of Pteonies,
with which they agree m the dilated state of the disk, which, in Poeonia papaveracea and
Moutan, frequently i-ises as high as the top of the ovaries, and in the indefinite number
of ^eh* hypog}Tious stamens ; but in Crowfoots the placentae only occupy the suture
of each of the carpels of wliich the finiit is made up ; so that m Nigella, in which the
carpels cohere in the centre, the seeds are attached to the axis, while in Waterlilies
the placentce occupy the whole surface of each side of the individual carpels, of which
the fruit is composed.

On the other hand, if we consider Waterhhes as a part of the Endogenous class,
we shall be at no loss to find strong affinities for them in that series ; as for example
with Hydi'ocharads, and more particularly with the Ahsmal Alliance, whose indefinite
carpels, habit, and peculiar placentation, are vei'y important points of resemblance.

Independently of the circumstances to which allusion has just been made, this Order
is remai-kable in some other respects. It offers one of the best examples which can be
adduced of the gradual passage of petals into stamens, and of sepals into petals : if at-
tentively examined, the transition will be fomid so insensible that many intonnediate
bodies will be seen to be neither precisely petals nor stam'ens, but both in part. The
development of the torus, which is so remarkable in Waterbeans, is here I'epresented
by a similar enlai'gement of the disk, which in some, as in Nuphar, is merely a hypo-
gynous expansion, out of which grow the stamens and petals ; hi others, as Nymphaja,
elevates itself as high as the top of the ovary, to the surface of which it is adnate, and
as the stamens are carried up along with it, we have these oi'gans apparently proceed-
ing from the sm'face of the ovary ; in the genus Barclaya, the petals are also carried
up with the stamens, on the outside of which they even cohere mto a tube, so that in
this genus we have a singular instance of an inferior calyx and a superior corolla in the
same plant. In Victoria the sepals are also adnate to this disk, and thus a half-adherent
ovary is produced. In Nymphsea alba, the seeds are inclosed in a true arillus ; but M.
Planchon (Mem. sitr les Arilles, p. 18) has shown that no such integument exists m
Nuphar luteum.

Floating plants, inhabiting the whole of the northern hemisphere, occasionally met
\vith at the southern point of Africa, but generally rare in the southern hemisphei'e ;
on the continent of South America they are represented by Victoria.

Tliis Order has the reputation of being antiaphrodisiac, sedative, and narcotic — pro-
perties not very clearly made out, but generally credited. Dr. Wight has, however,
well observed that these are quite imaginary qualities, assumed to exist in consequence
of the habitation of Waterhhes " in the midst of cool and placid waters, combined with
the chaste whiteness of theu' flowers." The Tm-ks prepare a cooling drmk from the
flowers of Nuphar luteum, which they call Pufer ciceglii. Their stems are certainly bitter
and astringent, for which reason they have been prescribed in dysentery. They con-
tain a considerable quantity of starch, and after repeated washings, are capable of being
used for food without danger. The seeds are eagerly sought after in times of scarcity, by
the wild people m whose coimtries they gi'ow. They taste hke Poppy-seeds, and are
used either boiled or raw hke Millet. Victoria, the most gigantic and beautiful of water
plants, is said to be on that account called Water Maize in South America. Euryale
seeds are in like manner a favom'ite food among the Indians and Chinese. The large
quantity of starch contained in them accounts for tliis. The rhizomes of various species
of Nymphaea are esteemed by the negroes of Senegal, who ai*e said to roast and eat
thera hke Potatoes. In India the farmaceous seeds are eaten either in a raw state,
or after having been roasted in heated sand. It is said by Fee that the rhizomes of
Nymphaea alba are better than Oak-galls for dyeing gray ; they have also been long
employed advantageously for tanning leather ; and a tolerable sort of beer has been
prepared from them. The leaves of Nuphar luteum are reported to be styptic— ^?u^^

GENERA.

Tribe 1. Euryalidae— I Tribe 2. Nupharidae.—
Tuheof the calyx adherent Calyx and petals both

the disk.

tlTlCt.

Euryale, Salisb.

Anneslea, Andr.
Victoria, Lindl.

distinct.

Nymphsea, Neck.
Castalia, Salisb.
Leuconymphcca ,'BoGr)\
Cyanea, DC.

Loto-t, DC.
Castalia, DC.
Nuphar, Smith.
Nymphosanthiis, Rich.
Nenuphar, Ilayn.

Tribe 3. Barclayida;.—
Calyx free. Corolla ad-
hering to the disk, mono-
petaloits.

Barclaya, Wall.

Position.

Nu.MDERS, Gen. 5. Sp. 50.
Papaveracea:.
Cabombaccce.— Nymph^ace^.— NclumbiacefE.

Alismalcs.

412

CABOMBACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

. Order CXLIX. CABOMBACEiE.— Watershields.

Cabombacea, Torrey and Gray, ]. 54. (1838). — Cabombese, Rich. Anal. Fi'. (1808); Endl. Gen.
clxxxvi.— PodophyllaceaeJHydropeltideae, DC. Syst. 2.36. (1821) ; Prodr. 1. 112. (1824) .— Hydro-
peltideae, Schleid. in Wiegm. Arch. 6. 230.

Diagnosis. — NymxJlial Exogeiis^ with distinct carpels, abundant alhuraen, and no visible

torus.
Aquatic plants, with floating peltate leaves. Flowers axillary, solitary, yellow, or
purple. Sepals 3 or 4, coloured inside. Petals 3 or 4,
alternate with the sepals. Stamens definite or indefinite,
h;v'pogj'nous, arising from an obscure torus ; anthers
linear, tm'ned inwards, continuous ^\ith the filament. Car-
pels 2 or more, terminated by a short style. Ovules
orthotropal, pendulous. Fruit indehiscent, tipped by the
hardened style. Seeds definite, pendvdous ; embryo
minute, two-lobed, inclosed m the fleshy sac of the amnios,
at the apex of the nucleus, and external to an abundant
fleshy albumen.

There can be no doubt about the near relationship of
these plants to Waterlihes, with which they coiTespond
in having a minute embryo inclosed in a \'itellus, and from
which they only differ in having disunited carpels, and a
very small number of sutural o^^lles. From Waterbeans,
with which they correspond in their disunited carpels, they
are distinguished by their abundant albumen, minute em-
bryo, nearly total want of torus, and having more seeds

than one in each carpel.
Theu' relationship to Po-
dophyls is much more
remote, nor can they be-
long to the same Alliance,
although they have been
combined with that Or-
der by De Candolle.
Richai'd, who regarded
Waterhlies as Monocoty-
ledons, referred these
plants also to that great
class ; but he misunder-
stood the structure of
their embryo, which has
been well illustrated by
Schleiden. Nuttall describes the young leaves and flowers, together with the other
parts exposed to the air, to be covered « with an inconspicuous flocculent pubescence,
immersed in a gelatinous substance." This Schleiden states to
be a remarkable state of the epidermis, which consists of a
very thick layer of well-defined insoluble gelatme, in which
the cells of the epidermis are introduced. — Wiegm. 5. 230.
The same author says, that not a trace of spiral vessels can be
found in any of the submersed parts. I find the stem to con-
sist of a mass of small cellular tissue surroimding 15 or 16
large au'-tubes, and some smaller ones, m the centre of which
is a pah' of woody bundles, crescent-shaped in theii- transverse
section, A\'ith the convexity du^ected inwards. These bundles
consist of thin- walled elongated tissue, in the middle of which
is a solitary tube of larger size, apparently also an air-tube,
for I can find no trace of spu'al structm'e in it.

Fig. CCLXXXVIII.

Fig. CCLXXXIX.

Fig. CCLXXXVIII.— Cabomba aquatica. 1. the pistil and calyx ; 2. sections of the carpels (Turpin);
3. a section of its seed. — Schleiden.
Fig. CCLXXXIX.— Section of the stem of Hydiopeltis purpurea.

Nymphales.] CABOMBACE.E. 413

American water-plants, found from Cayenne to New Jersey, and also on the coast of
New Holland, beyond the tropics, according to Endlicher.

Hydropeltis purpurea is said to be nutritious, but slightly astringent. The leaves are
employed as a remedy for phthisis and dysenteiy.

GENERA.

Cabomba, Aitbl.

Nectris, Schreb.
Hydropeltis, Mich.

Brasenia, Pursh.

Rondachime, Bosc.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 3.

Ranunculacece.
Position. — Nymphseaeea. — Cabombace^. — Nelumbiacese.

4U

NELUMBIACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CL. NELUMBIACEiE.— Water Beans.

NjTnphffiacea, § Nelumbonese, DC. Syst. 2. 43. (1821) ; Prodr. 1. 113. (1824)- Nelumboneas, Martius
Conspectus, No. 187. (1835); Endl. Gen. cLxxxix.— NelumbiaceEE, Ed. Pr. Wight Illustr. 1. 1. 9.

Diagnosis. — Nymphal Exoge^is, with distinct catpels immersed in a large honeycombed
torus, and without albumen.
Herbs, with peltate, fleshy, floating leaves arising from a prostrate trunk, growing in
quiet waters. [The I'hizome growing at the point, with bundles of vessels forming a net-
like cylinder, from whose outer and inner
part bimdles pass to the leaves and lateral
flowers. — linger.'] Sepals 4 or 5. Petals
numerous, oblong, in many rows, arising
from without the base of the torus. Stamens
numerous, ainsing from within the petals, in
several rows ; filaments petaloid ; anthers
adnate, bm'sting mwards by a double longi-
tudinal cleft. Toinis fleshy, elevated, exces-
sively enlarged, inclosing in hollows of its
substance the carpels, which are numerous,
one-seeded, with a very short style and
sunple stigma. Ovule single, suspended
from the point of a cord rismg from the base
of the cavity, anatropal. Nuts numerous,
half buried in the hollows of the torus, in
which they are, finally, loose. Seeds soli-
tary, rarely 2 ; albumen none ; embryo
large, with two

fleshy cotyledons
and a highly de-
veloped plumule,
inclosed in its pro-
per membrane.

This beautiful
race of water plants
offers one of the
most striking ex-
ceptions to the usual

importance of albumen as a general mark of affinity ; for, although undoubtedly a mem-
ber of the Nj-mphal Alliance, it has not a ti*ace of albumen. Its cotyledons, however, are
crammed with starch, and it has a phunule so completely organised, that it is ready to
perform all the functions of growth the instant that germination is excited, and thus
that necessity for a separate magazine of food, which is so great with the feeble Nym-
phseaceous embryo, does not here exist. The natm'e of what is here called the proper
membrane of the plumule is not explained by Botanists. Richard regarded it as a cotyle-
don, the apparent cotyledons being in his view a two-lobed radicle. Ad. Brongniart
refers it to the sac of the amnios, which seems inadmissible. De CandoUe regarded it as
a stipule ; but it is found in connection only with the first leaf of the plumule, while, if
De Candolle is right, it ought to be present at the base of the second leaf also. The
singular enlargement of the torus, which constitutes so striking a featm'e in these
plants, is probably a less important circumstance than theu' large exalbuminous
embryo.

Natives of stagnant or quiet waters in the temperate and tropical regions of the
northern hemisphere, both in the Old and the New World ; most abundant in the East
Indies. They were formerly common in Egypt, but are now extinct in that country,
according to DelUe.

Chiefly remarkable for the beauty of the flowers. The fruit of Nelumbium speciosum
is beheved to have been the Egj^ptian Bean of Pythagoras, and the flower that Mythic
Lotus, which so often occm's on the monuments of Egypt and India. The nuts of all
the species are eatable and wholesome. The root, or more properly the creeping stem,

Fig. CCXC— Nelumbium speciosum. 1. a section of its j'oung carpel ; 2, a section of the same when
ripened into a bean, and showing the structure of the seed,

Nymphales.] NELUMBIACE^E. 415

is used as food in China. Dr. Roxburgh relates that the tender shoots of the roots
(rootstock), between the joints, are eaten by the natives of India, either simply boiled
or in their cmTies. The seeds are eaten raw, roasted, or boiled. Nuttall states that
the tubers of Nelumbiura lutcum resemble those of the Sweet Potato, are as farinaceous
and agreeable when boiled, and are used for food by the American Indians. Endlicher
says that the milky viscid juice of the leaf-stalks and flower-stalks is employed as
a remedy against sickness and diarrhoea, and that the petals, which smell of Anise
flowers, are shghtly astringent and used like Rose flowers. Dr. Wight informs us that
the leaf and flower-stalks aljound in spiral vessels, which are carefully extracted in
India and fomied mto those wicks " which on great and solemn occasions are burnt in
the lamps of the Hindoos placed before the shrmes of their gods." Similar wicks are
prepared from some Nymphseas, but are not considered so sacred.

GENUS.

Nelumbium, Juss.
Nelumbo, Gaertn.
Cyamns, Salisb.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 3, at least.

Position. — Nymphseacese. — Nelumbiace.e. — Cabombaeete,

416

RANALES.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Alliance XXXII. BANALES. — The Ranal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous Exogetis, with monodicldamydeous fioioers, sutural or axile
placentcB, 00 stamens, and a minute embryo inclosed in a large quantity of fleshy or
horny albumen.
Under this name are collected some of the most common, and at the same tune the
most highly developed species of the Vegetable Kingdom. In general they are charac-
tei-ised by the presence of a distinct calyx and corolla ; but it is by no means uncommon
to find these organs so blended together as to be undistmguishable, Avhile in other
instances the coroUa is ^vholly wanting, and it even occm'S occasionally that neither
one nor the other is present. In appearance Ranals are singularly different even in the
same Order ; a?, for example, in the Crowfoots, mider which arrange themselves the
common Crowfoot, the Aconite, Thalictmm, and Xanthorrhsea. But although there is
so much diversity of appearance among them, nevertheless they certainly form a well
compacted group, no one member of wliich can be spared, as will be seen by examining
the remarks made under each Order. In general they have an mdefinite number of
stamens, but the genus Bocagea presents a very remarkable exception to that rule.
They pass into the Berberal AlHance by the Poppyworts, some of which resemble
Sarraceniads, and others the common forms of the Crowfoot Order. A clear case of
transition to the Erical Alliance also seems to be established by the genus Sam'auja,
which to the disimited styles of Ranals and their indefinite stamens, adds the mmute
indefinite seeds, porous anthers, and monopetalous corolla of Heathworts themselves ;
that genus may be regarded as a Cletlu'a, with the indefinite stamens of Tetracera,
or as a Tetracera with the monopetalous corolla, mmute seeds, and porous anthers of a
Clethra. To Umbellifers in the Epigynous series they pass by way of theu" genus Thalic-
tmm, whose whole habit is that of the former Order, and whose fruit would, if it adhered
to the calyx, be nearly that of an Umbellifer.

Natural Orders of Ranals.

Carpels distinct. Stipules large, convohife. Corolla imbricated. 1 i ti MAGNOLiACEyE

Albumen homogeneous J

Carpels distinct. Stipules 0. Corolla valvate. Albumen ruminate. 152. Anonace^.
Carpels distinct. Stipules 0. Corolla imbncated. Albumen \ , ^.r, j^

homogeneous. Seeds arillate /^^'^- ^illeniace^.

Carpels distinct. Stipules 0. Corolla imbricated. Albumen \ ■, f. . -p

homogeneous. Seeds without an aril J^^*' -I^anunculace^.

Carpels consolidated. Calyx permanent. {Placentce axile) . . 155, Sarracenniace^.

Carpels consolidated. Calyx deciduous. {Placentce ^tf^ucdly \ -, ,.(. jy

parietal) |i5b. Iapaverace^.

Ranales.]

MAGNOLIACE/E.

417

Order CLI. MAGNOLlACEiE.— Magnoliads.

Magnolia?, Juss. Gen. 280. (1789.)— Magnoliacea?, DC. Si/.st. 1. 4.39. (1818); Prodr 1. 77. (1824); Blune
Fl. Jav. ; Endl. Gen. clxx-vi. ; Meisner Gen. p. 3.; Wight Illuslr. 1. 9.— Winterea?, R. Brown in
De Cand. St/st. 1. 548. (1818.)— lUicieae, DC. Prodr. 1. 77. (1824), a section of Magnoliacew.
DiAGXOSis. — Banal Exogens, with distinct carpels, (usually) large convolute stipules, an
imbncated corolla, and homogeneous cdbumen.
Fine trees or shrubs. Scales of the leaf-bud fonned of stipules either placed face to
face or rolled up. Leaves alternate, sometimes with pellucid dots, coriaceous, articu-
lated distinctly w-ith the stem ; usually with deciduous stipules which, when young,
ai'e rolled together like those of
Ficus, and mark the branches with
ringed scars where they fall off.
Flowers sohtary, often strongly
odoriferous, usually 0, but in
Tasmannia ^-0-'^ . Trochoden-
dron has neither calyx nor corolla.
Sepals 3-6 (rarely 2-4), deciduous.
Petals 3 or more, imbricated,
hypogynous,in several rows. Sta-
mens 00, distinct, hypogynous ;
anthers adnate, long. Carpels
several, ari*anged upon a torus
above the stamens, 1 -celled; ovules
anatropal, one or more, ascending
or suspended ; styles short, stig-
mas simple. Fruit either dry or
succulent, consisting of numerous
carpels, which are either dehis-
cent or indehiscent, distinct or
partially connate, always nume-
rous, often collected in a cone upon
a lengthened axis, sometimes ter-
minated by a membranous wing. Seeds
solitary, or several, attached to the inner
edge of the carpels, from which, when
ripe and open, they often hang suspended
by a deUcate umbihcal cord, often enve-
loped in an aril. Embryo minute, at the
base of fleshy albumen.

In this Order are included some of the
finest trees and shrubs in the world, strik-
ingly beautiful m their flowers and foliage,
often of very considerable size, and in the
majority of cases emitting the most fra-
grant odours. They are closely allied to
Dilleniads, which have a quinary arrange-
ment of the calyx and corolla and no sti-
pules, and to Ajionads, which also have a
ternary arrangement of the floral enve-
lopes and a very great similarity in general
structure ; but in that Order the petals
have a valvate aestivation, and no stipules
are present, besides which the albumen
is ruminated Uke that of a Nutmeg. In
Winter's Barks, or Wintereee, which do
not seem to possess any solid distinction
from Magnoliads, the wood has been ob-
served to present the singular circular

disks which are so abimdant and remark- 1 ¥\g.CCXC.bis.

able in Coniferous plants.* The genus Tasmannia, called in books dioecious, seems

=■' This has heen denied or confirmed, I hardly know which, by Goeppert, who, in a Memoir on the
subject says in one place that the woody tubes of Drimys Winteri are constnicted " comme nous les
voyons chez les Araucaria," and in another he calls this a resemblance " remarquable sans doute, mais
qu'on ne saurait confondre avec celle des Coniferes."— ^?m. Sc. Nat. 2. ser. 18. .320.

Fig. CCXC. 6?*.— Magnolia glauca, 1. the pistil ; 2. a section of the seed.
E £

418 MAGNOLIACEiE. [Hypogynous Exogens.

rather to be polygamous, and therefore has no claim to be regarded as an exception to the
hermaphrodite character of this Order ; the tendency, however, in that genus to unisex-
uahty con-oborates the opinion of some Botanists, that Magnoliads approach certain dicli-
nous Orders included in the Urtical Alhance, as is indicated by theu' large convolute
stipules, which are very hke those of Figs and other genera of Morads. Tasmannia is,
indeed, quite an anomalous plant. It is so nearly related to the aromatic Winter's Bax'k,
Drimys Winteri, from which its unisexual flowers and soHtary carpels chiefly distinguish
it, that it must follow the affinity of that plant. For this reason it seems necessary to
associate it with the Order of Magnohads rather than with that of Kadsurads or Anon-
ads. The three Orders are generally distinguished by the followmg characters : — Mag-
noliads are bisexual, have stipules of large size, and their flowers have an imbricated
aestivation. Kadsurads resemble them in all things, except the want of stipules, and
theu' flowers being absolutely unisexual. Anonads are bisexual like Magnohads, but
they have no stipules, their corolla is valvate, and their albumen ruminate. Moreover
Magnohads are astringent sub-aromatic trees or bushes ; Anonads are similar in quality,
but they are more aromatic ; Kadsurads are scrambling plants with no aroma. If we
regard the aromatic quality of Tasmannia, it ^^^U belong to either Magnohads or Anon-
ads ; but from the fonner it differs in the want of stipules, from the latter in its imbri-
cated corolla, and from both in its miisexual flowers. On the other hand it has the
miisexual flowers of Kadsm-ads, but not their habit nor their mucilaginous quahties. Its
unisexual flowers, however, point strongly in the direction of Kadsm'ads ; but then it is
not separable from Diimys, which is bisexual, and, moreover, its o\\ti flowers are in
reahty in many cases furnished with a central carpel. Tasmannia must then be regarded
as ha-song a manifest tendency towards hermapliroditism, while no such attribute is
known among Kadsurads. For these reasons it wdll be stationed along with Drimys
among bisexual Natural Orders, and then ^vill necessarily faU into the ranks of Mag-
nohads ; for its imbricated corolla and homogeneous albumen are at variance with the
most essential pecvdiai'ity of Anonads. It, however, like Drimys itself, wants the sti-
pules of Magnohads, in which respect it is exceptional to the usual chai'acter of that
Natural Order, and must be regarded as a genus stationed on the frontier between
Kadsurads and Magnohads. The small perigynous Order of Calycanths is moreover so
like Thicium in appearance, and there is so much resemblance between them in their
separate carpels, that, although then' affinity is by no means direct, yet we must suppose
that some cross relationship exists between them. According to Blume, the umbihcal
cord, which is so remarkably extensible in some of these plants, is wholly composed of
a multitude of delicate spiral vessels.

The focus of the Order is midoubtedly North America, where the woods, the swamps,
and the sides of the hills abomid with the species. Thence they straggle, on the one
hand, into the West India Islands, and on the other, into India, through China and
Japan. Brown remarks {Congo, 465), that no species have been foimd on the continent
of Afi'ica, or any of the adjoining islands.

The general character of the plants of this Order is to have a bitter tonic taste, and
fragi'ant flowers. The latter produce a decided action upon the nerves ; Magnolia
tripetala, according to De Caudolle, mduces sickness and headache ; and on the authority
of Barton, Magnolia glauca is so stimulating as to produce paroxysms of fever, and
even an attack of uiflammatory gout. The bark has been found to be destitute of tan-
nin and galhc acid, notwithstanding its intense bitterness. None of the species can be
said to have eatable fi'uits. Among the most fragrant are the Tsjampac or Champaea,
a species of Michelia so called, which is the delight of the people of Hiudostan ; the
Magnolia graudiflora, one of the noblest of evergi-een ti'ees ; Magnoha pumila, well known
in green-houses for its bi'ownish-green flowers ; while the Yulan, Magnoha conspicua,
is um'ivalled among northern trees for the surpassing brilliancy of its large and snow-
white flowers upon gray and naked branches. As tonics many have great value. The
Swamp Sassafras, or Beaver tree (Magnoha glauca), has a bitter and aromatic bark,
resembling and even rivalling in its qualities Cinchona. It is particularly useful in
clu'onic rheumatism, whether the bark, seeds, or cones are employed. The same
qualities are recognised in Lu'iodendron tuhpifera, the seeds of Magnolia Yulan, called
in Cliina Tsin-y, grandiflora, and others. AU the parts of Micheha Tsjampaca appear
to be powerfully stimulant. Of Magnoha Frazeri (am'iculata, Bartr.), and M. acumi-
nata, both called Cucimiber-trees in the United States, the bitter and somewhat aromatic
infusion of the green cones in wliisky or brandy is extensively used against inter-
mittent fevers, and also in rheumatic affections. The tonic qualities of these plants are
partly owing to their aromatic secretions, which sometimes become very intense. The
Aromadendron elegans of Java is one of the most remarkable, and has a great local
reputation as a stomachic, antihysteric, and carminative. Michelia montana bark is

Ranales.]

MAGNOLIACEiE.

419

compared for efficacy to Cascarilla, but it is less bitter. Michelia gi*acilis bark smells
strongly of Camphor. The whole plant of Illicium anisatiun, especially the fruit, has
a pleasant aromatic flavour of Anise, sweetish and
rather pungent. It is reckoned a stomachic and car-
minative among the Chinese, and is used as a spico in
theii' cookery. The fmit is aromatic and carminative,
and by distillation yields an oil
which has most of the properties
of oil of Anise, for which it is often
substituted. It is chiefly used in
the fabrication of liqueurs. Illicium
floridanum and other species have
similar spicy qualities. The seeds
of Ilhcium religiosum are so fra-
grant that the Chinese bvirn them
in their temples. Drimys Winteri
yields the Winter's Bark, which is
kno\vn for its resemblance to that of
Cinnamon. A bark called Melambo
Bark, possessing similar properties,
is described by Cadet in i\\eJoio'nal
de Pharmacie, 1815, p. 20 ; but it is
very uncertain whether it belongs to any plant of this Order. The bark of Di'imys
grauatensis, called Casca d 'Anta in Brazil, is much used against colic. It is tonic,
aromatic, and stimulant, and resembles, in nearly all respects, the Drimys Winteri, or
Winter's Bark. Similar in their natm-e are Drimys axillaris and Tasmannia aromatica,
one a New Zealand and the other a New Holland tree, whose fruit is occasionally
used as pepper by the settlers in Tasmannia. Many are valuable for their timber.
Micheha Doltsopa is one of the finest trees in Nipal, j-ielding an excellent fragrant

wood, much used in that country for house-building Bon, Prodr. 226. Magnolia

excelsa has a valuable timber called Champ, at first greenish, but soon changing into a
pale yellow ; the textvu'e is fine. Manglietia glauca has a white solid wood wliich is
largely employed in Java, and supposed to prevent the decay of corpses put into coffins
made of it. Another valuable timber of the same coimtry is that of Aromadendron elegans.
Blume remarks that Magiioliads are absolutely knowii from Dilleniads by their bitter
aromatic properties ; the latter never being anything beyond styptics.

Fig. CCXCI.

GENERA.

I. Mag.volie^. — Car-
pels arranged in a cone.
Leaves not dotted, or
scarcely.

Talauma, Juss.

Bliania, Nees.

Magnolia, Plum.
Aromadendrum, Blum.
Magnolia, Linn.

Gwillimia, Rottl.

Liriopsis, Spach.

Yulania, Spach.

Tiilipastrum, Spach.

LiHanthe, Spach.
Manglietia, jB^»?m.
Michelia, Linn.

Champaca, Rheed.

Sampaca, Rumph.
Liriodendron, Linn.

Tulipifera, Herm.

II. WixTERE^:.— Carpels!
whorled, in a single
row. Leaves with pel-
lucid dots, and often
with no stipules. |

Tasmannia, R. Br.
Drimj-s, Forst. \

Wintera, Murr. i

Winterana, Sol.

Magallana, Commers.

Canclla, Domb.

Boique, Molin.
Illicium, Linn.

Skimmi, Kampf.

Badiani/cra, Linn.

Cymhnstemon, Spach.
Trochodendron, Sieb.etZ.

Gi/mnanthus, Jungh.
? Temus, Molin.

Numbers. Gen. 11. Sp. 65.

MoracecB.
Position. — Anonacese. — Magnoliace^. — Dilleniacese.
ScMzcmdracecB.
Monimiacece?

Fig. CCXCI.— 1. stamens and pistil ; 2. fruit, of Aromadendron elegans.

E E 2

420

ANONACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLII. ANONACEiE.— Anonads.

Anonse, Juss. Gen. 283. (1789.;;— Anonaceae, Rich. Anal. Fr. 17. (1808) ; Bunal. Monogr. (1817) ; DC.
Syst. 1. 462. (1818) ; Prodr. 1. 83. (1824); Bl. Fl. Jav. ; Alph. De Cand. in Mem. Phys. Genev.
(1832) ; Wight Illustr. 1. 17 ; Endl. Gen. clxxiv. ; Meisner, Gen. p. 4.— Glyptospermae, Vent. Tab.
3. 75. (1799.)

Diagnosis. — Ranal Exogensy loith distinct cai'pels, no stipules, a vahate corolla, and

rumiiude albumen.
Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, almost always entire, without stipules.
Flowers usually green or brown, axiUary, solitary, or 2 or 3 together, shorter than the

leaves

3 1

Fig. CCXCII.

the peduncles of abortive flowers sometimes indurated, enlarged, and hooked.

Sepals 3, persistent, usually partially cohering.
Petals 6, hj'pogynous, in two rows, coriaceous,
with a valvate eestivation, sometimes imited
into a monopetalous corolla, very rarely absent.
Stamens indefinite, covering a large hj^ogy-
nous torus, packed closely together, very rarely
definite ; filaments short, more or less angular ;
anthers adnate, turned outwards, with an en-
larged 4-cornered connective, which is some-
timesnectariferous. Carpels usually numerous,
closely packed, separate or cohering, occa-
sionally definite ; styles short ; stigmas sim-
ple ; ovules sohtary, or a small number, erect
or ascending, anatropal. Fruit consistmg of
a number of carpels, which are either succu-
lent or dry, sessile or stalked, 1- or many-
seeded, distinct or concrete into a fleshy mass.
Seeds attached to the suture in one or two
rows, sometimes fm'nished with an aril ; testa
brittle ; embryo minute, in the base of hard,
fleshy, ruminate albumen.

Monodora has a solitary cai'pel. In Anona
palustris the ovaries are not distinct. The
stamens and carpels are definite in Bocagea.
The flowers are pentamerous m Hentscheha.

Fig. CCXCII. — Anona fiirfuracea. 1. an expanded flower; 2. a vertical section of ^ and ^ appa-
ratus, which latter occupies the centre ; 3. a vertical section of a carpel ; 4. ditto of a ripe seed, showing
the ruminated albumen and embryo.

Fig. CCXCIII.— Section of ripe fruit of Anona squamosa.— ilfa>-h*i«.

ccxcni.

Ranales.] ANONACE^. 421

The corolla of these plants is so frequently mouopetalous that it affords one of the
most striking instances that can be found of the worthlessness of the mouopetalous
structure as a fundamental mark of distinction. And none of the affinities pomt in the
direction of mouopetalous Orders. No doubt can be entertained of the close resemblance
of th's Order to Magnoliads, from which, however, it differs in the want of stipules, in its
valvate corolla, and in the iorm of the anthers : agreeing in the ternary division of the
parts of fructification, and the indefinite stamens and ovaries. An affinity has been
pomted out with Menispermads ; but it appears to be weak. The great featm^e of the
Order is its I'uminated albumen, to which there is no exception, and very few parallels.
The parietal insertion of ovules, ascribed to the Order by De CandoUe, is not vmi-
versal. The ovules are erect in Anona, Guatteria, and Anaxagorea. A remarkable
plant is described by Brown, in the Appendix to Flinders's Voyage, under the name of
Eupomatia laurina, in which the stamens are manifestly perigynous, and the tube of the
calyx ( 0 coherent with the ovaries. This plant affords one of the most remarkable excep-
tions we know of to habitual sti-ucture. It is no doubt analogous to Eschscholtzia among
Poppyworts and Rosa in Roseworts. I have remarked in Anona laurifolia that the pol-
len is arranged in two distinct rows in each cell of the anther, and that ^^■hen that organ
bursts, the grains of poUen fall out, cohering in a single row, so as to have the appear-
ance of a necklace. Anonads are connected -snth Berberids through Bocagea. I also
think there can be no doubt of the alliance of the Order to Nutmegs ; as has been indi-
cated by Blume and fully admitted by EndHcher.

The tropics of the Old and New World are the natural land of these plants : thence
they spread, in a few instances, to the northward and the southward. Some of them,
useful to man, such as the Custard-appie, the Cherimoyer, and others, have been car-
ried by colonists far from theh' native stations.

Theu' general character is, to have a powerful aromatic taste and smell in all the
parts. The bark of Uvaria tripetaloidea yields, being tapped, a \iscid matter, wliich
hardens in the form of a fragrant gum. The flowers of many species, especially
of Artaboti'ys odoratissima and Guatteria vii'gata, are exceedingly sweet. The dry
fruits of others are very aromatic ; those of Xylopia aromatica are the Piper sethiopicum
of the shops, and are commonly used as pepper by the African negi'oes. The leaves of
Artabotrys are regarded as invaluable in Java against cholera. The Polyalthias of
Java are employed in Java with advantage as aromatics of great energy, especially
their roots. The leaves of Anona squamosa have a heavy disagreeable odour, and the
seeds contain a highly acrid principle fatal to insects, on which account the natives of
India use them powdered and mixed with the flour of Gram, or Cicer arietinum, for
occasionally washing theu' hair. Xylopia sericea, a large tree found in forests near
Rio Janeu'o, where it is called Pindaiba, bears a highly aromatic fruit, with the flavom*
of pepper, for which it may be advantageously substituted. Its bark is tough, and
readily separated into fibres, from which excellent cordage is manufactm'ed. Blume
remarks that the Javanese species requii'e, because of their powerful properties,
to be employed ^rith caution ; for if they are administered for too great a length of
time, or in too large doses, they produce vertigo, haemorrhage, or even abortion, in
pregnant women. The carpels are chewed after dinner in Java for dispelling flatulence.
Xylopia glabra, we are told, is called Bitter-wood in the West Indies, because of the
presence of well-marked bitterness in every part. The wood, bark, and berries are
said to taste hke Orange seeds. The wild pigeons that feed on the berries are said to
acquu'e their flavour, and sugar hogsheads made of the wood are reported to render
their contents uneatable, even by cocki'oaches. Of some species the fruit is succulent
and agi'eeable, contaming a sugary mucilage, which predominates over the slight
aromatic flavour that it possesses. Of this kind are the deUcious Custard-apples of
the East and West Indies, the Cherimoyer of Peru, and others. In Uvaria triloba an
acid is present of a very active nature, according to Duhamel ; but this is not certain.
Its leaves are used to bring languid abscesses to a head ; its seeds are said to be emetic.
The Anona sylvatica, called Araticu do mato, m Brazil, has a hght white wood, very fit
for the use of tui'ners, and for the same purposes as the Lime-tree of Europe. Its fruit
is described as good for the dessert. The wood of the root of A. palustris is employed
in Brazil for corks. Martins has remarked that many species of Xylopia strike root
with great facility, even though the smallest pieces are committed to the earth. The
strong elastic wood called Lancewood by the coachmakers, the Yari yari of Guiana, is
stated by Schomburgk to be obtained from Duguetia quitarcnsis. Mai'tius found
the specific gravity of the wood of a species of Guatteria, called Pindaiba preta to be
0-839 after being kept for 20 years in a dry room. See that author s Flora Brasiliauis
for many interesting particulars concernmg the plants of this Order. The Indians on
the Orinoco, particularly in Atures and Maypui-a, have an excellent febrifuge, called
Finitta de Burro, which is the fruit of Uvaria febrifuga, or Xylopia gi-andiflora,

422

ANONACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

according to Martius. The Calabash Nutmeg, Monodora Myristica, is a rival of the
true Nutmeg for aromatic qualities ; it is not, however, quite certain that it belongs to
this place.

GENERA.

I. BocAGEiE. — Endl.

Bocagea, St. Hit.
Poppowia, E/idl.
Orophea, Blum.
Miliusia, Alph. DC.
Saccopetalum, Benn.

II. Xylope^. — Endl,

Polyalthia, Blum.
Oxymitra, Blum.
Kentia, Blum.
Goniothalamus , Blum.

Xylopia, Linn,

Bulliarda, Neck.

Xylopicron, P. Br.

Embira, Marcgr.

Pindaiba, Piso.

Ibira, Marcgi-.

Habzelia, Alph. DC.

Waria, Aubl.
Ccelocline, Alph, DC.
Patonia, Wight,
Uvaria, Lin7i,

Unona, Linn. f.

Krokeria, Neck.

Mitrephora, Blum.

Asimina, Adans.
Orchidocarpiim, L. C.
Rich.
Porcelia, Ruiz et Pav.
Melodorum, Lour.
Trigyneia, Schlecht.
Desmos, Lour.
Marenteria, Noronh.
Hexalobus, Alph. DC.

III. Anone^. — Endl,

Anaxagorea, St, Hil,
Artahotrys, R, Br,

Guatteria, Ruiz et Pav.

Cananga, Aubl.

Aberemoa, Aubl.
Oxandra, A. Rich.
Duguetia, St. Hil.

Cardiopetalum, Schl.
Anona, Linn.

Guanabanus, Plum.

% Atta, Martius.
RoUinia, St, Hil.
Monodora, Dun.
Lobocarpus, Wight et
Am.

Numbers. Gen. 20. Sp. 300.

Myristicacece.

Position. — Magnoliaceae. — AN0NACEi«.—

BerbendacecB.

Ran ALES.]

DILLENIACEiE.

423

Order CLIII. DILLENIACE^.— Dilleniads.

Dillenlaceae, DC. Syst. 1. 395. (1S18); Prodr. 1 67; A. St. H. PI. Bras. 1 23 ; EiuU. Gen. clxxvii. ;
3Ieis7i. Gen. 2 ; Wight Illustr. 1.6.

Diagnosis. — Ranal Exorjens, loith distinct carpels, no stipules, an imbricated corolla,
homogeneous albumen, and arillate seeds.

Trees, shinibs, oi' under-sbrubs, rarely bei'baceous plants. Leaves usually alternate,
almost always without stipules, very seldom opposite, most commonly coriaceous, and
with strong veins rmming straight from the midrib to the margin, entii-e or toothed, often
separating from the base of the petiole, which remains adliering to the stem. Flowers
sohtary, in termmal racemes, or in panicles, often
yellow. Sepals 5, persistent, 2 exterior, 3 inte-
rior. Petals 5, imbricated, deciduous, hypogy-
nous in a single row. Stamens 00, hypogynous,
arising from a torus, either distinct or polyadel-
phous, and either placed I'egularly around the
pistil or on one side of it ; filaments dilated either
at the base or apex ; anthers adnate, 2-celled,
usually bursting longitudinally, always tui-ned in-
wards. Ovaries definite, more or less distinct,
with a tenninal style and simple stigma ; ovules
ascending, anatropal, sohtary, or several. Fruit
consisting either of from 2 to 5 distinct carpels,
or of a similar number cohering together, (now
and then one carpel only is present ;) the carpels
either baccate or 2-valved, pointed by the style.
Seeds fixed in a double row to the inner edge of
the carpels, either several or only 2, occasionally
sohtary by abortion ; siu'rounded by a pulpy aril.
Testa hard. Embryo minute, lying in the base
of sohd fleshy albumen.

These are nearly akin to Magnoliads, from
which they are distinguished by their want of
stipules and the quinary arrangement of the
parts of fi-uctification ; also to Cro'tt'foots, from
which theu' persistent calyx, stamens, and whole
habit, in general divide them. They are univer-
sally characterised by the presence of an aril

rovmd theh' seeds. The most genuine form of p. c^xciv.

the Order is kno\\'n by the veins of the leaves

running straight from the midrib to the margin. Some of the genera are remarkable
for having the stamens developed only half way rovmd the pistil, so that the central part
of the flower has a one-sided appearance. In this respect they tend towards Pittospo-
rads, where Cheh-anthera has also declinate stamens. To Anonads they also approach
in a variety of ways, especially m the genus Acrotrema, whose albumen is irregularly
indented upon the surface, as if it were approaching to a ruminated state.
^ The genus Saurauja is usually stationed among Theads (Ternstromiacese), from
which its minute embi-yo, indefinite seeds, and very copious albumen remove it. From
Dilleniads it differs in the want of an aril, and in httle else that can be regarded as essen-
tial ; for its styles, which are divided to the very base, aff"ord conclusive oadence as to its
having a tendency to disunite its carpels. If it were not for that circumstance, and its
indefinite stamens, it might be placed among Heathworts, of which it has the embryo, the
mmute indefinite seeds, a tendency to form a monopetalous corolla, and anthers openmg
by pores. I can scarcely doubt that it forms a complete transition from the Ranal to
the Erical Alliance. «

The larger part of this Order is found in Australasia, India, and equinoctial America ;
a comparatively small number is kno^\^l from equinoctial Africa.

The plants of the Order are generally astringent. The Brazilians make use ot a
decoction of Davilla rugosa and Tetracera Breyniana and oblongata, m swelhngs ol the

Fig. CCXCIV.— Candollea tetrandra.
carpel, showing the ariUate seeds.

1. stamens and pistil; 2. pistU ; 3. section of a half- ripe

424

DILLENIACEiE.

[HVPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.

legs and other parts, very common maladies in hot and humid parts of South America.
Davilla. elliptica is also astringent, and furnishes the vidnerary called Sambaiibinha in
Brazil. In Curatella Sambai'ba the same astringent principle recommends its decoction
as an excellent wash for wounds ; tliis plant is also used by tanners in Brazil. The
young calyxes of Dillenia scabrella and speciosa have a pleasantly acid taste, and are
used m curries by the inhabitants of Chittagong and Bengal. Tetracera Tigarea (Liane
rouge) is diaphoretic and diuretic, and has the reputation of being an antisyphiUtic. The
acid juice of Dillenia speciosa fruit is, according to Rheede, when added to s}Tup, con-
sidered useful as a cough mixture. The ripe fruits are said to be laxative, and even to
produce diarrhoea. Almost all Delunese have the fohage covered vdih asperities, which
are sometimes so hard that the leaves are even used for polishing.

The Indian species are in almost all cases plants of great beauty. Dr. Wight speaks
of them as remarkable, not less for the gi-andeur of theu' foliage than the magnificence of
their flowers. He adds, that several species of Dillenia are large trees, and afford hard,
durable, valuable timber.

GENERA.

I. DiLLEN'E.E. — Con-
nective of anthers
equal, or narrow at the
point. Asiatic and
Australian.

C'apellia, Blum.
Colbertia, Salisb.
Reifferscheidia, Presl.
Dillenia, Linn.

Syalita, Adans,
Actinidia, Lindl.
AVormia, Rottb.

Cliignia, Commers.

Lenidia, Thouars.
Schumacheria, Vahl.

Pleurodesmia, Am.

Adrastea, DC.
Hibbertia, Andr.

Burtonia, Salisb.

Cistomorpha, Caley.
Saurauja, W.

Palava, R. & P.

Apatelia, DC.

Scapha, Nor.

Vanalphimia, Lesch.

Marumia, Reinw.

Reinuardtia, Nees.

Blumia, Spreng.
Trochostigma, Sicb.
Pleurandra, Labill.
Candollea, Labill.
Pachynema, R. Br.

Hemistemma, Commers.

Aglaja, Noronh,
Acrotrema, Jack.
Tetracarpeea, Houk.

II. DeliiMe.e. — Con-
nective of anthers
dilated at the point.
Chiefly American.

Curatella, Linn.

Pinzona, Mart, et Zucc.

Doliocarpus, Roland.
Calinea, Aubl.
Soramia, Aubl.
Mappia, Schreb.
Othlis, Schott.

Empedoclea, St. Hil.
Davilla, Velloz.

Hicronia, Flor. Flum.
Delima, Linn.
Tetracera, Linn.

Tigarea, Aubl.

Rhinium, Schreb.

Euryandra, Forst.

Assa, Houtt.

Wahlbomia, Thunb.

Rohlingia, Dennst.
Trachytella, DC.

Actcea, Lour.

Calllgomim, Lour.
? Recchia, Mof. et Sess.

Numbers. Gen. 26. Sp. 200.

Pittosporacece.
Position. — Ranimculacese. — Dillemace^. — Magnoliacese.
E7icacece.

Ran ALES.]

RANUNCULACEiE.

425

Order CLIV. RANUNCULACEiE.— Crowfoots.

Ranunculi, Jiiss. Gen. (1789).— Ranunculaceae, DC. Spst.l. 127. (1818) ; Prudr. 1. 2 ; Bartluui Ord. 25.3.
Endl Gen. clxxviii. ; Meisner Gen. ]i. i ; Wight Illustr. 1. p. 1. — PodophyllaceEe, § Podophyllea',
DC. Syst. 2. 32. (1821) ; Prodr. 1. 111.— Podophyllese, Mart. Conspect. No. 171. (1835).

DiAGiNOSis. — Banal Exogem, with distinct carpels, no sejxirate stipules, an imbncated
corolla, homorjeneous albumen, and seeds loitkout an aril.

Herbs, or rarely shrubs. Leaves alternate or opposite, generally much divided, with
the petiole dilated and forming a sheath half clasping the stem. Stipule-hke processes
occasionally present. Hairs, if any, simple. Inflorescence variable. Flowers usually cou-

.spicuous ; if apetalous, then
with the sepals large and gaily
colom'ed. Sepals 3-6, hypo-
gynous, deciduous, generally
imbricate in aestivation, oc-
casionally valvate or dupli-
cate. Petals 3-15, hiy-pogy-
nous, in one or more rows,
distinct, sometimes deform-
ed, in some cases missing.
Stamens 00, (very rarely de-
finite,) hypogynous ; anthers
adnate. Carpels numerous,
1 -celled or united into a
single many-celled pistil ;
ovary one or more- seeded,
the ovules sutural ; styles
simple ; ovules anatropal.
FiTiit either consisting of dry
akenia ; or baccate with one
or more seeds ; or follicular
with one or two valves.
Seeds albuminous ; when so-
Utary, either erect or pendu-
lous. Embryo minute. Al-
bumen horny.

Under the name of Crow-
foots is collected a very con-
siderable number of plants,
differing from each other
materially in the natui'e of
theu' calyx and corolla, but
very similar otherwise. Some
of them have perfectly dis-
tinct sepals and petals, in
others these parts seem com-
pletely blended together, as in Caltha and
Anemone ; in others it is manifest that
the former only are present, as m Clema-
tis. These too, which have thch' parts
quite distinct, vary greatly from the real
Crowfoots in their natm*e, the calyx or
corolla being extended into spiu-s, and
assuming a very irregular condition in
Fig. CCXCV. variousways, asm the Clematis andLark-

spurs. It is, however, very interesting to find the spm-red irregular-flowered plants of
this Order assimilated with the regular spurless species by means of Ranimculus acauUs,
an Antarctic species, the petals of which have a socket in their middle, evidently antici-
pating the spurs of Aquilegia, &c.

The Order has a strong affinity with some wluch are widely apart from each
other. Its most immediate resemblance is with Dilleniads, Magnoliads, and their

Fig. CCXCV.— 1. Ranunculus bulbosus ; 2. pistil of Ranunculus reptans ; 3. a perpendicular section of
one of its carpels ; 4. a similar section of its ripe achaenium.

426

RANUNCULACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

allies, to which it approaches in the position, number, and structure of its parts of fruc-
tification generally, differing however in abun-
dance of particulars ; as from Dilleniads in the
want of an arU, a deciduous calyx, and whole
habit ; from Magnohads in the want of true sti-
pules ; from Poppies and Water-lilies in the dis-
tinct, not concrete, carpels, watery, not milky
fluids, and acrid, not nai'cotic properties. To
Berberids it approaches so very closely that Podo-
phyllum is by many authors placed in that Order ;
from which, however, it differs essentially in its
stamens not bursting by recurved valves ; it, how-
ever, evidently forms a connecting link between
the two Orders. More distant analogy may be
traced with Roseworts, with which Crowfoots
strikingly agree in then* numerous carpels, floral
divisions, and indefinite stamens ; but differ in
their stamens being hypogynous instead of peri-
gynous, in the presence of large albumen sm'-
rounding a minute embryo, want of true stipules,
and acrid properties. With Umbellifers they
accord in the last particular, and also m then*
sheathmg leaves, habit, and abundant albumen,
with a muiute embryo ; but those plants differ
in their calyx being concrete with the ovary,
and in their stamens being invariably definite.

Fig. CCXCVI.

Another analogy has been indicated by Botanists
between this Order and Water-plantains, which agree
in their numerous carpels, habit, and sometimes in
a ternary structure of their flowers ; but Water-
plantains are monocotyledonous. An instance is
described of the polypetalous regular corolla of Cle-
matis viticella being changed into a monopetalous
irregular one, like that of Labiatse. — Nov. Act. Acad.
N. 0. 14, p. 642, t. 37. The genus Pajonia is remark-
able for producmg in one of its species, the Moutan, the
largest form of disk known in the vegetable kingdom.
The largest proportion of this Order is found in
Europe, wliich contains more than l-5th of the
whole ; North America possesses about l-7th, India
l-25th. South America l-17th ; very few are found
in Africa, except upon the shores of the Mediter-
ranean : eighteeen species have, accordmg to De

Fig. CCXCVI.— A quilegia %ailgaris.

Fig. CCXCVII.— Delphinium tricorne. 1. petals and stamens ; 2. carpels ; 3. a branch of ripe fruit.

Fig. CCXCVIII.— The ovary of Paconia Moutan, surrounded by its broken disk.

Fig CCXCVIII.

Ranales.] RANUNCULACE^. 427

Candolle, been discovered in New Holland. They characterise a cold damp climate,
and are, when met ^^'ith in the tropics, found inhabiting the sides and summits of moun-
tains : in the lowlands of hot countries they are almost unknown.

Acridity, causticity, and poison, are the general characters of this suspicious Order,
which, however, contains species in which those qualities are so little developed as to be
innoxious. The caustic principle is, according to Krapfen, as cited by De Candolle, of
a very singular nature ; it is so volatile that, in most cases, simple diying, infusion in
water, or boihng, are sufficient to dissipate it : it is neither acid nor alkaUne : it is in-
creased by acids, sugar, honey, wine, spirit, &c. and is only effectually destroyed by
water and vegetable acids. The leaves of Knowltonia vesicatoria are used as vesicato-
I'ies in Southern Africa. Ranunculus glaciahs is a powei'ful sudorific : Aconitum Napel-
lus and Cammainim are diuretic. The Hepatica, Actsea racemosa, and Delphinium
eonsoUda, are regarded as simple astringents. The roots and leaves of several Helle-
bores are di-astic piu'gatives ; of the pereimial Adonises, according to Pallas, emmena-
gogues ; and of several Aconites, especially Napellus and ferox, aci-id in a high
degree. The black Hellebore of the ancients was H. officinahs rather than H. niger,
(see Bot. Reg. 1842, t. 34 &l 58). The root of an Aconite of India, one of the sub-
stances called Bikh, or Bish, is a most %drulent poison. According to Hamilton, the
Bishma, or Bikhma, is a strong bitter, very powerful in the cure of fevers : the Bish,
Bikh, or Kodoya Bikh, has a root possessing poisonous properties of the most dreadful
kind, whether taken into the stomach, or appUed to wovmds : theNir Bishi, or Nii'biklii,
has no deleterious properties, but is used in medicine. For some important informa-
tion on tliis Bikh, Vish, Visha, or Ativisha, which Wallich considers his Aconitum
ferox, see Plant. As. Rar. vol. i. p. 33, tab. 41, and especially Royle's Illustrations, 40.
Ranunculus flammvda and sceleratus are powerful epispastics, and are used as such in
the Hebrides, producing a bUster in about an hour and a half. Their action, is, how-
ever, too violent, and the bUsters are difficult to heal, being apt to pass into irritable
ulcers. Beggars use them for the purpose of forming artificial ulcers, and also the
leaves of Clematis recta and flammula. The root of Ranunculus Thora is reported to be
extremely acrid and poisonous, its juice having been formerly used by the Swiss hunters
of wild beasts to envenom their javehns, whose woimd by that means became speedily
fatal and incurable. The root of Hydrastis canadensis has a strong and somewhat nar-
cotic smell, and is exceedingly bitter ; it is used in North America as a tonic, imder the
name of Yellow-root. The root of Coptis trifolia, or Gold-thread, is a pure and powerful
bitter, devoid of anythmg like astringency ; it is a popvdar remedy in the United States
for aphthous affections of the mouth in chikben. The wood and bark of Xanthorhiza
apiifoha are a very pure tonic bitter. The shrub contains both a gum and resin, each
of which is intensely bitter. The seeds of Nigella sativa were formerly employed
instead of pepper ; those of Delpliinium Stapliisagi'ia are vermifugal, caustic, di-astic,
and emetic ; those of Aquilegia simply tonic. It is supposed that a pungent seed used
by the Affghans imder the name of Siah dana, for flavourmg cun-ies, is the Black Cumin
of Scriptui-e, and a species of Nigella.— i2o?/7e. Peeony seeds are emetic and cathartic ;
the root has the credit of bemg antispasmodic. The black ben-ies of the Baneberry,
Acteea spicata, are poisonous, the roots antispasmodic, expectorant, asti'ingent ; they are
reported to have afforded very marked relief in cases of catarrh. Similar quahties are
assigned to Botrophis actseoides ( Actsea racemosa, Z.), whose nauseous, astrmgent bitter
roots are regarded, in the United States, as a remedy for the bite of the rattlesnake.
For fm'ther details, see Endlicher's Encheiridion.

The fruit of the May-apple (Podophyllum peltatum) is very acid, whence one of its
names is Wild Lemon, and it may be eaten ; but if other parts are used it is a sure and
active cathartic. The rhizome is administered m fine powder. The leaves are poison-
ous, and the whole plant narcotic.

Dr. Wight remarks that, notwithstanding their ancient reputation, the whole Order,
with a few exceptions, has fallen into disuse ; Hellebore being almost the only evacuant
retained, and that, from the uncertainty of its operation, is seldom used.— Illustv. 1. 3.
Dr. Fleming has indeed shown that of all the European Aconites, one only, A. Napellus,
is of any value ; the remainder, includmg A. Cammarum, being feeble and unimportant ui
their action. Tliis A. Cammarum is what the London College of Physicians directs to
be employed exclusively, under the name of A. paniculatum !

I, CLEMATEiE. — Calj'X

valvate, or induplicate,
Clematis, Litin.
Viticella, Dillen.
Stylurus, Raf.
Trigula, Noronh.

GENERA.

Ckmatopsis, Boj. aestivation imbricated.

Viorna, Pers.
Atragene, DC.
Naravelia, DC.
II. Anemones. —Calyx

Achenia one -seeded,
tailed. Seed inverted.
CjTtorhyncha, Nutt

Physocarpum, DC.
Physocarpidium , Rchb
Syndesmon, Hoffmans.
Anemonanthe, Spach.
Anemone, Hall.

usually coloured, in ' Triptermm, DC

Thalictrum, Tournef. Pulsatilla, Toiurnef,

428

Campanaria, Endl.

Preonanthus, Ehrh.

Anemanthus, Endl.

Pulsatilloicks, DC.

Asteranemia, Reichb.

Anemonanthea, DC.

Oriha, Adans.

Anemonospermos, DC.

Homalocarpus, DC.
Hepatica, Dill.
Knowltonia, Salisb.

Anamenia, Vent.

9 Thebesia, Neck.
Hamadryas, Commers,
Hydrastis, Linn.

Warner ia. Mill.
Adonis, Dill.

Sarpeclonia, Adans.

Consiligo, DC.

Adonanthe, Spach.
Calliantlaemum, C.A.M.
Myosurus, Dill.
Aphanostemma, St, Hil.

III. Ranuncule^. —
Calyx in aestivation,
imbricated. Acbenia

RANUNCULACEJE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

without tails ; seed
erect.

Casalea, St. Hil.
Ranunculus, L.

Batrachium, DC.

Ranunculastrum, DC.

Krapfia, DC.

L'l/priantlie, Spach.

fhora, DC.

Hecatonia, Lour.

Philonotis, Reichenb.

Echinella, DC.
Ceratocephalus, MiJnch.
Ficaria, Dillen.

Scotanum, Adans.
Oxygraphis, Bung.

IV. Hellebore.e. — Ca-
lyx, in aestivation, im-
bricated. Fruit many-
seeded follicles.

Caltha, Linn.
Nirbisia, G. Don.
Psychrophila, DC.
Populago, DC.
Thacla, Spach.

TroUius, Linn.

Geisenia, Raf.
Hegemone, Bunge.
Eranthis, Salisb.

Koellea, Biria.

Robertia, Merat.

Helleborus, Monch.

Helleboroides, Adans.
Helleborus, Adans.

Helleboraster, Monch.
Isopyrum, Linn.

Olfa, Adans.

Thalictrella,A. Rich,

Leptopp)'um,B.eichQXib.
Enemion, Raf.
Coptis, Salisb.

Chrysa, Raf.

Chrysocoptis, Nutt.

Pterophyllum, Nutt.
Garidella, Tournef.
Nigella, Tournef.

Erobatos, DC.
Aqmlegia, Tournef.
Delphinium, Tournef.

Consolida, DC.

Aconitella, Spach.

Delphinellum, DC.

Phledinium, Spach.

Delphinastrum, DC.

Staphisagria, DC.
Aconitum, Tournef.

Anthora, DC.

Lycoctonum, DC.

Cammanim, DC.

Napellus, DC.
Paeonia, L.

§ Oncepia, Lindl.

V. XcTiE-ES.. — Calyx
coloured, imbricated.
Fruit succulent, inde-
hiscent, one or many-
seeded.

Trautvetteria, Fisch. et M.
Actaea, Linn.
Christophoriana, Tourn.
Botrophis, Raf.

Macrotys, Raf.
PitjTOsperma, Sieb.
Actinospora, Turcz.
Cimicifuga, Linn.
Xanthorrhiza, Marsh.

Zanthorhiza, Herit.
Podophyllum, L.

Numbers. Gen. 41. Sp. 1000.
ApiacecB.
Berbenclacece.
Position. — Papaveracese. — Ranunculace^. — Dilleniacese.

Alismacece.

CEPHALOTE.TL,fiJ. Bvoivn, PMl. Mag. (183^\— Cephalotaceae, Lindl. Key, No. 5. (1835,'; Ed. pr. No 5).
A stemless herb ■with exstipulate leaves, among which are mingled operculate pitchers. Scape simple,
bearing a compound terminal spike. Flowers small. Calyx coloured, six-parted, with a valvate
aestivation. Corolla 0. Stamens 1-2, those opposite the sepals shortest, inserted into the edge of a deep
glandular perigjTious disk ; anthers with a thick granular connective. Cai-pels 6, distinct, one-seeded ;
o\Tile erect. Akenia membranous, opening by the ventral suture, surrounded by the persistent calyx
and stamens. Seed sohtary (very seldom two) erect. Embryo minute, in the base of the axis of a fleshy
friable somewhat oily albumen. — The single species on which this imaginary Order has been founded is
a native of the marshes of King George's Sound in New Holland. It is allied, according to Labillar-
diere, to Roseworts, and according to Jussieu, to Houseleeks ; according to Brown, the Order should be
placed between Houseleeks and Francoads. Its very copious albumen and apocarpous fruit seem,
however, to fix it far from the former of those Orders, and to place it unquestionably in the Ranal
Alliance, from which it forms a transition to Francoads in the Berberal Alliance, and through those
plants to Sarraceniads, in which the leaves are in like manner transformed into pitchers. The difficulty
that Botanists have found in deciding where to place it, has arisen out of the apparently perigynous
station of its stamens, which are represented as gi'owing from the outer edge of a deep glandular perigy-
nous disk. But if, as seems probable, that disk is a mere expansion of the footstalk, analogous to what
occurs in Eschscholtzia, then all difficulty about the station is removed, and the genus will fall into
the ranks of the Crowfoots ; a probability somewhat increased by its valvate aestivation, which is like
that of Clematis. Genus. Cephalotus, R. Br. Gen. 1. Sp. 1.

Fig. CCXC VIII. &f*.- Ceratocephalus orthoceras. 1. flower; 2. ripe fruit; 3. ovaries of Ranunculus
Krapfia; 4. section of carpel and seed of the same.

Ranai.es.]

SARRACENIACE/E.

429

Order CLV. SARRACENIACEiE.— Sarraceniads.

Sarracenieae, Turpin in Did. des Sc. c. ic. (?) ; JDe la Pi/laie in Ann. Linn. Par. G. 388. t. 13. (1827) ■
Hooker Fl. Boreal. Am. p. 33. (1829) ; Endl. Gen. p. 901 ; Meisner, p. 334.

Diagnosis. — Ranal Exogens, with consolidated carpels, a permanent cahjx, and axile

Herbaceous perennial plants, living in bogs. Roots fibrous. Leaves radical, with a
hollow urn-shaped petiole, at whose apex is articulated the lamina, wliich fits on like a
hd. Scapes each having 1 or more large
flowers, of a more or less herbaceous colour,
or white. Calyx 4- G-leaved, broken-whorled,
much imbricated, \\-ithout a corolla ; or con-
sisting of 5 persistent sepals, often having a
3-leaved involucre on the outside, and 5 hypo-
gynous, unguiculate, concave petals. Stamens
00, hypog}Tious ; anthers oblong, adnate, 2-
celled, bursting internally and longitudinally.
Ovary free, 3- 5-celled, with polyspermous
placentae in the axis ; style simple, tinincate,
or expanded into a large peltate plate with 5
stigmatic angles ; o\Tiles auatropal. Capsule
with 2- 5 cells. Seeds very numerous, minute,
sUghtly warted or winged, covering large
placentae, wliich project from the axis into
the cavity of the cells ; albumen abundant ;
embryo cylindrical, lying near the base of the
seed, with the radicle tiu'ned to the hilum.

The genus Sarracenia, inhabiting the bogs
of North America, bears the strange name of
Side-saddle Flower, in allusion to the sin-
gular tubular leaves of itself and its ally.
So long as the former alone was known,
no clear idea could be formed of its affinity,
and a large peltate plate which terminates ^^
the style and leaves a stigma beneath each of ^^^l
its 5 angles, was thought to be essential to the ' "''
Order which it represents ; but the discovery
in Guiana, by Sir R. Schomburgk, of a very
curious genus in which the stigma is reduced
to a truncated point, shows that opinion to
be unfounded. The same fact also proves
that the floral envelopes are subject to great
diversity of condition, consisting, in Sarra-
cenia itself, of 5 sepals and 5 distinct petals,

but reduced in HeUamphora to 4, 5, or perhaps 6, imbricated segments, standing in the
place of both calyx and corolla. This deviation from what may be termed the typical
stinicture of the Order is quite analogous to what occurs among Crowfoots, where Ra-
mmculusmay be compared to Sarracenia and Caltha to Heliamphora. This leads to the
supposition that it is in the neighbourhood of the Ranal Alliance that Sarraceniads are
to be placed ; and in fact Poppyworts, which are Ranals with completely consohdated
cai*pels, must be taken as the nearest connection of these singular plants.

The pitchers appear to be secreting organs, for they are lined by hairs of a very sin-
gular nature, as is mentioned in Mr. Bentham's Memoir on Heliamphora, m Linn. Trans.
xviii. p. 429 ; but their physiological action remains to be ascertained.

The species are confined to the bogs of North America, with the exception of Heli-
amphora nutans, found in Guayana.

Their uses are unknowTi.

GENERA.
Sarracenia, Lmn. \ Coilophyllum, Moris. | Bncanaphyllum, Pluk. | Heliamphora, Benth.

CCXCIX.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 7.
Droseracece.
Position. — Papaveracese. — Sarraceniace^.-

-Ranunculacese.

Fig. CCXCIX.— Heliamphora nutans. 1. the stamens and pistil j 2. the latter separate j 3. a cross
section of the ovarj' ; 4. a perpendicular section of a seed.

430

PAPAVERACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLVI. PAPAVERACE^.— Poppyworts.

Papaveracea?, Juss. Gen. 236. (1789) in part; DC. Syst. 2. 67. (1818); Prodr. 1. 117. (1824); Bernhardi
in Linmea. 8. 401. (1833) ; Endl. Gen. clxxx. ; Meismr, p. 7 ; Wight Illustr. 1 . 27.

Diagnosis. — JRanal Exogens, with dimerous or trimerousflorvers, consolidated
deciduous calyx, and iisually parietal placentce.

Herbaceous plants or slunibs, often \nth a milky juice. Leaves alternate,
di\4ded, without stipules. Peduncles long, 1 -flowered; flowers never blue,
(or 3), deciduous. Petals hypogynous, either
4 (or 6), or some multiple of that nmnber,
usually ci'umpled before expansion, occa-
sionally 0. Stamens hj'pogjTious, 00 ; anthers
2-celled, innate. Ovary 1 -celled, with pa-
rietal placentae ; which in Romneya adhere
in the axis ; style short, or none ; oatiIcs 00,
anatropal. Fruit 1 -celled, either pod-shaped,
with parietal or sutural placentae, or capsu-
lar, with several placentae. Seeds numerous ;
albtmien between fleshy and oily ; embryo
minute, straight, at the base of the albumen,
with plano-convex cotyledons.

The common Redweed of the corn fields
offers a good representation of the general
character of the plants of this Order, whose
appearance is varied prmcipally by the
flowers bemg white or yellow, and occa-
sionally by their bemg collected into dense
panicles, when they are greatly reduced in
size, and even in the number of their parts,
Bocconia ha\Tng no petals. In this state
they approach the Crowfoots through Tha-
lictinim. In general also their carpels are
completely consolidated, but in the curious
genus Platystemon, they are as distinct as in
a Crowfoot, and in fact that genus would be
referable to Ranunculaceae if it were not for
its 2 sepals, no such number being knowTi in
that Order.

The siHquose-fniited genera, such as
Glaucivun and Eschscholtzia, have been sup-
posed to indicate the near affinity of this
Order to Crucifers ; but the totally different
structure of their seeds is such as to neu-
tralise what little affinity may be indicated
by the form of the fruit. Through Papaver
the Order approaches Water Lilies. To
Rock-roses an unexpected relationship has
been estabhshed by the discovery of Dendro-
mecon. The greatest affinity is, however,
vAih. Crowfoots, from which it is sometimes
extremely difficvdt to know this Order, with-
out ascertaining that the juice is mUky and
narcotic. Platystemon is the connecting
link between the two Orders. Bernhardi
indeed denies that true Poppyworts are
imiversaUy lactescent plants, and he quotes
Hunnemannia, Eschscholtzia, and Glaucimn,
as instances to the contrary ; but in reality

carpels,

simple or
Sepals 2

Fig. CCCI.

Fig. CCC. — Romeria refracta. 1. its stamens and pistil;
Eschscholtzia californica ; 3, 4, seeds of Papaver orientale.
Fig. CCCI.— Flower and fruit of Chelidonium majus.

2. a cross section of the ovary of

Ran ALES.]

PAPAVERACE.E.

431

they are all furnished with milk, as every gardener well knows. The anomalies in the
Order are of httle importance, with the exception of Eschscholtzia, which has its stamens
arising from the throat of a bell-shaped excavation of the flower-stalk, analogous to
what occurs in the Rose, and which gives the stamens the appearance of being pcrigjiious
instead of hypogynous. A comparison of the stinicture of Poppyworts and Crucifers, by
Mirbel; is to be found m the Arm. des Sc. 6. 266. A plant called Romneya, found in
California by Coulter, offers a very remarkable structure. It approaches in many
respects very near Argemone ; but its placentae meet in the axis and diA-ide the cavity
of the ovary into many distinct cells, in which respects it agrees with Sarraceniads ;
moreover, the ovules are distributed over the whole surface of the dissepiments, a
character proper to Water-lilies. Thus the genus Romneya, whose seeds indeed are
unknown, forms a link between all the tlu'ee Orders just mentioned.

Europe, in all directions, is the principal seat of Poppies, almost two-thirds of the
whole Order being found in it. Two species only are, according to De CandoUe, pecu-
liar to Siberia, three to China and Japan, one to the Cape of Good Hope, one to New
Holland, and six to Tropical America. Several are found in North America, beyond
the tropics ; and it is probable that the Order will yet receive many additions from that
region. ]Most of them are annuals. The perennials are chiefly natives of mountainous
tracts. They are unknown in a wild state within the tropics.

Every one knows what narcotic properties are possessed by the Poppy, and this cha-
racter prevails generally in the Order. The seed is universally oily, and generally in no
degree narcotic. The oil obtained fi'om the seeds of Papaver somniferum is found to
be perfectly wholesome, and is, in fact, consumed on the Continent in considerable
quantity. It is also employed extensively for adulterating olive oil. Its use was at one
time proliibited in France by decrees issued in comphanee with popular clamour ; but
it is now openly sold, the government and people having both grown wiser. Meconopsis
napalensis, a Nipal plant, is described as being extremely poisonous, especially its roots.
The Sanguinaria canadensis, or Puccoon, is emetic and purgative in large doses, and in
smaller quantities stimulant, diaphoretic, and expectorant. The seeds of Argemone
mexicana, called Fico del inferno by the Spaniards, are said to be narcotic, especially if
smoked with tobacco, and pm^gative. They are used in the West Indies as a substitute
for ipecacuanha ; and the juice is considered by the native doctors of India as a valuable
remedy in ophthalmia, dropt into the eye and over the tarsus ; also as a good applica-
tion to chancres. It is purgative and deobstruent. The BraziHans administer the juice
of this plant, their Cardo santo, to persons or animals bitten by serpents, but, it would
appear, without much success. The juice of Chelidonium majus is a riolent acrid poison.
It has been regarded officmally as stimulatmg, aperient, diuretic, sudorific, and a power-
ful deobstruent. It is a popular remedy for warts, and has been employed successfully
in opacities of the cornea. The narcotic principle of opium is an alkahne substance,
called Morphia. The same drug contains a pecuUar acid, called the Meconic ; and a
vegetable alkah, named Narcotine, to which the unpleasant stimulating properties are
attributed by Magendie. To these principles chemists add Codeine, Thebaine or Cara-
morphme, Narceine, Meconine, and Comenic and PjTomeconic acids. It is ciu-ious
that the native comitry of the Opium Poppy should be miknowii. Homer records its
virtues when Gorgythion was wounded in the breast, and oppressed by the weight of his
helmet : —

" firiKwu S' COS erepaStre Koipr] ^dXeu, ^t iv\ Kriircf,
KapiTCf fipido^ievf] vorirjcri re elapiinjcriu '
Q)S erepcoa' ijixvae Kapt] irrjKriKi fiapvvOiv.^^

Ancient Latin songs r
Charlemagne thought
Endlicher, who deriv
Poppy.

Bocconia, Plum.
Macleaya, R. Br.
Sanguinaria, Lin7i.
Chelidonium, Tournff.
Stylophorum, Nutt.
Argemone, Tournef,
Ecthrus, Lour.

ecord its cultivation in the gardens of Tarquinius superbus, and
it worthy of a place in Ms Capitularies. See the Encheindion of
es Mag or Magei from fxr]Kwv or fxaKwu, the name of the Opium

GENERA,

Meconopsis, Vipuier.

Cerastites, Gray.
Papaver, Tournef.

Calomecon, Spach.

Mecmiium, Spach.

Meconidium, Spach.

Meconella, Spach.

Rhaadium, Spach.

Argemonidium, Spach.
Closterandra, Belang.
Roemeria, Mcdik.
Glaucium, Tournef.
Eschscholtzia, Cham.

Chryseis, Talbot.

FTunnemannia, Sweet.
Dendromecon, Benth.
Platy stigma, Benth.
Meconella, Nutt.
Platystemon, Benth.
Romneya, Ilarv.

Numbers. Gen. 18. Sp. 130.

Position. — Sarraceniaceae.

Nymj^hceacecB.
-Papaverace.e. — Ranunculaceae.
Fumariacece.

432 BERBERALES. [Hypogynous Exogens.

Alliance XXXIII. BEEBEBALES.—The Berberal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — HypogTjnous Exogens, with monodichlamydcoics floivers, unsymmetncal in the
ovary, sutured, parietal, or axile placentce, definite stamens, and embryo inclosed in a
quantity of fleshy albumen.

The combination in the same Alliance of Epimedium and Vines, or of Fumitories and
Berberries, may at first appear paradoxical. But the sequence of affinities shows that
this association is truly natural. The Berberal Alliance is connected with the Ranal
by means of Fumeworts, which are so nearly related to Poppyworts, that some
Botanists refuse to separate them as independent Orders. The affinity of Fumitories
and Epimedium with the plants generally associated with Fumeworts under the name
of Nandinege is obvious ; to the latter all Botanists ally the true Berberids. The pas-
sage from Berberids proper to Vines is by no means difficult to perceive, and thence
Vines may be regarded as passuig into Pittosporads by means of the chmbing fleshy-
fruited Billardieras m the latter Order.

The characteristic marks of the Berberal Alliance are its unequal-parted flowers,
definite number of stamens, and mmute embryo, lying inclosed in hard horny albumen.
The only exception to this distinction is found in Berberis itself, whose embryo is
much larger than in the remainder of the Alliance, but in that genus the long radicle
and small cotyledons proclaim its relationship to be with the Orders characterised by the
large quantity of their albumen. From the Erical Alliance they diff'er in little except
the number of parts in the flower being unequal ; that is to say, although the stamens,
corolla, and calyx, may correspond in the number of their parts, yet the ovary is at
variance with them in that respect. For this reason the Sundews are stationed here,
although theu" habit is rather that of the Erical Alliance, to which they may be regarded
as a transition. The parietal placentse of Sundews are also in conformity with that por-
tion of the Berberals which constitute the Fumeworts.

The true passage from Ranals is at once mto Fumeworts ; but Sundews being as much
a modification of the structm'e of Poppyworts as Fumeworts themselves, the two Orders
stand on the same level, and in a lineal arrangement must necessarily interfex'e, by the
one taking a precedence to which it is not entitled.

Natural Orders of Berberals.

Flowers regular and symmetrical. Placentce par ietcd. Stamens^■^^^ Droserace^

alternate with the petals, or twice as many j '

Floioers irregidar and un^ymmetrical. Placentce parietal. Stamens 1 j ^ g Fum ari ace^

opposite the petals J

Floioers regular, symmetrical. Placentce sutural. Stamens opposite \ ■, >q -d^^^^^^^ . ^^ ^

the petals. Anthers with recurved valves J

Flowers regular, symmetrical. Placentce axile. Stamens oppo-\-,nQ Vitace^

site the petals. Anthers opening longitudinally J

Floioers regular, symmetrical. Placentce axile and parietal. Sta-'

mens alternate toith the petals. Ovules ascending or horizontal. [.161. Pittosporace^e.
Corolla imbricated

Flowers regular, symmetrical. Placentce axile. Stamens alternate 1 i /-o q acxcfjp
with tJie petals. Ovules pendulous. Corolla valvate . . . .j "'

Floioers regular, symmetrical. Placentce axile. Stamens alter-')

note with the petals if equal to them in number. Ovides pendu- >■ 163. Cyrillace^.
lous. Corolla imbricated J

Berberalfs.]

DROSERACE.E.

433

Order CLVII. DROSERACE^. Sundews.

Droseraceae, DC. Thcorie, 214. (1819); Prodr. 1. 317. (1824); Endl. Gen. clxxxix.; Meisr.er, p. 22.

Diagnosis. — Berheral Exogeiis, with regular symmetrical floivers, parietal placentce, and
stamens alternate %oith the petals, or twice as many.
Delicate herbaceous plants, often covered with glands. Leaves alternate, with stipu-
lary fringes and a circinate vernation. Pedmicles, when young, circinate. Sepals 5,
persistent, equal, with an imbricated testivation. Petals 5, hypogynous, imbricated.
Stamens distinct, withering,
either equal in number to the
petals and alternate with
them, or 2, 3, or 4 times as
many. Ovary single ; styles
3-5, either wholly distinct, or
slightly connected at the base,
bifid or branched. Ovules
00, parietal, or attached to a
placenta at the base, anatro-
pal . Capsule of 3 or 5 valves,
which bear the placentae
either in the middle or at
their base, and sometimes
turn in their edges so as to
form almost perfect dissepi-
ments. Seeds either naked
or furnished with an aril.
Embryo minute, in the base
of fleshy albumen.

These plants are gene-
rally supposed to be nearly
allied to Violetworts, from
which theii' circinate ver-
nation, several styles, and ex-
stipulate leaves, distuiguish
them. They are also no
doubt related to Tutsans,
among which Parnassia
accords with Sundews.
Rock-roses (Cistacese) are
also named as approaching
Sundews, and so are Turner-
ads, the parietal placentation of these Orders having
led to the comparison. But if we regard the minute em-
bryo and copious albumen of Sundews as the first point
of importance in theii' stmcture, then they must be i*c-
moved from immediate relation to all the Orders already
mentioned, and will fall into either the Berberal or
Fig. CCCII. Erical Alliance. They will correspond with the former

in the number of parts in their ovary not agreeing with that of the surrounding parts, and
with Fumeworts in their parietal placentation ; on the other hand they will claim affinity
with Ericals in theh* general appearance. Aldrovanda, a water plant, inhabiting the
ditches in the South of Europe, is remarkable for its whorled, cellular, shell-like leaves.

At the Cape of Good Hope, in South America, North America, New Holland, China,
Europe, Madagascar, the East Indies, wherever there are marshes or morasses, these
plants are found. Drosophyllum lusitanicum gi'ows on the barren sands of Portugal.

The common Droseras are rather acid, slightly acrid, and according to some, poison-
ous to cattle. The Drosera communis of Brazil is said by A. de St. Hilaire to be poison-
ous to sheep. Drosera lunata has viscid leaves ^^•ith glandular fringes, which close upon

Fig. CCCII.— Dionsea muscipula. 1. its pistil ; 2. a sectional view of it showing the placentae ; 3. a
seed : 4. the same without its cnistaceous skin, and opened so as to show the emhryo.

Fig. CCCIII.— Drosera longifolia. 1. a flower ; 2. a perpendicular section of the ovary ; 3. a perpen-
dicular section of a seed.

F F

Fig. CCCIII.

434

DROSERACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

flies and other insects that happen to alight upon them. It is probable it would jield a
valuable dye. It is also believed that some of the Swan River species of Drosera might
be turned to account in that way, for every part of D. gigantea stains paper of a brilhant
deep purple, and when fragments are treated with ammonia they yield a clear yellow.
The bulbs of D. erythorhiza and stolonifera have similar dyeing qualities ; they have
been stated by Dr. Milligan to be eatable, but that is a mistake, according to Drum-
mond. The irritability of the glandular hairs which clothe the leaves is one of the pecu-
liar features of the Order, and reaches its maximum in the curious genus Dioneea,
whose leaves, bordered by stiff teeth, and divided into two halves, are furnished on each
half with 3 minute bristles arranged in a triangle, which bristles are extremely irritable,
and when touched cause the two sides of the leaf to collapse with such considerable force,
that they cannot be separated again without employing violence : they, however, spon-
taneously open again in a short time.

Drosera, Linn.
Rorella, Rupp.
Ros-Solis, Toum.
Esera, Neck.

GENERA.

Aldrovanda, Monti.
Byblis, Salisb.
Drosophyllum, Link.
Dionaea, Ellis,

Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 90.

Roridula, Linn.

Iridion, Bunn.
Sondera, Lehm.

Pyrolaceee.
Position. — Fumariaceae. — Droserace^. — Berberidacege.
ViolacecB.

Berberales.]

FUMARIACE^.

Order CLVIII. FUMARIACE.E.— Fumeworts.

Fumariaceae, DC. Si/st. 2. 105. (18211; Prodr. 1. 125. (1824) ; Endl. Gen. p. 858; Meisner, p. 8.

Diagnosis. — Berheral Exogens, ^oith irregular unsymmetrical fovjers^ parietal placentee,
and stamens opposite the petaU.
Herbaceous plants, with brittle stems and a watery juice. Leaves usually alternate,
multifid, often with tendrils. Flowers purple, white, or yellow. Sepals 2, deciduous.

13 2 5

Fig. CCCIY.

Petals 4, cruciate, very irregular. Stamens 4, distinct, hypogynous, or 6, in 2 parcels,
opposite the outer petals, very seldom all separate ; anthers membranous, the outer of
each parcel 1-celled, the middle one 2-celled. Ovary free, I-celled ; o^Tiles horizontal,
amphitropal ; style filiform ; stigma with two or more points. Fi'uit various ; either an
indehiscent 1- or 2-seeded nut, or a 2-valved or succulent indehiscent polyspcrmous pod.
Seeds horizontal, shining, crested. Albumen fleshy. Embryo minute, out of the axis ;
in the indehiscent finiit straight ; in those which dehisce somewhat curved.

Any one who compares Fumaria \\\\h. Epimedium, or Aceranthus with Hj'pecoum,
will see their very near resemblance, and thus will be led to admit, what at fii'st sight
seems inadmissible, the affinity of Fumeworts and Berberids. De Candolle remarks
that " Fumeworts are very near Poppies, on account of their two-leaved deciduous
calyx, of the structure of the fruit of those species in which it splits, and of their fleshy
albumen ; but they differ, firstly, in their juice being watery, instead of milky; secondly,
in their petals being usually iiTegular, and in adhering to each other ; thirdly, m their

Fig. CCCIV.— Fumaria officinalis. 1. a flower seen from below ; 2. the same from the side ; 3. the
pistil, stamens, and a portion of the bagged upper petal ; 4. a parcel of anthers, inaccurately drawn, for
the two at the sides should be half anthers ; 5. the fruit.

F F 2

436

FUMARIACE.E.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

diadelphous stamens, which bear indifferently 1- and 2-celled anthers." I am, however,
inclined to suspect that the floral envelopes of Fumeworts are not rightly described,
I am by no means sure that it would not be more consonant to analogy to consider the
parts of their flower divided upon a binary plan ; thus understanding the outer series
of the supposed petals as calyx, and the uaner only as petals ; while the parts now
called sepals are perhaps more analogous to bracts ; an idea which their arrangement,
and the constant tendency of the outer series to become saccate at the base, which is
not uncommon in the calyx of Cmcifers, but never happens, as far as I know, in their
petals, would seem to confirm. Of this, some further e\'idence may be found in the
stamens. Those organs are combined in two parcels, one of which is opposite each of
the divisions of the outer series, and consists of one perfect 2-celled anther in the mid-
dle and two lateral 1 -celled ones : now, supposing the lateral 1 -celled anthers of each
parcel to belong to a common stamen, the filament of wliich is split by the separa-
tion of the two parcels, we shall find the number of stamens of Fmneworts to be 4, one
of which is before each of the divisions of the flower ; an arrangement that is precisely
what we should expect in a normal flower consisting of 2 sepals and 2 petals, and the
reverse of what ought to occm' if the divisions of the flower were really all petals, as has
been hitherto believed. M. Gay, however, objects to this view, and considers the sta-
mens of a Fumitory to be essentially of the same natm'e as those of a Cnicifer, and
therefore truly 6 (Ann. Sc. Nat., ser. 2. 18. 216.), an opinion in wliich I am quite imable
to concur, for reasons that need not be here explained. It is sufficient to say that
Hj-pecoum negatives M. Gay's theory.

The economy of the sexual organs of Fumitories is remarkable. The stamens are in
two parcels, the anthers of which are a little higher than the stigma ; the two middle
ones of these anthers are turned outwards, and do not appear to be capable of communi-
cating their pollen to the stigma ; the four lateral ones are also naturally turned out-
wards, but by a twist of their filament their face is presented to the stigma. They are
all held firmly together by the cohesion of the tips of the flower, which, never unclosing,
offer no apparent means of the pollen being disturbed, so as to be shed upon the stigma-
tic surface. To remedy this inconvenience, the stigma is furnished with two blunt horns,
one of which is inserted between and under the cells of the anthers of each parcel, so
that without any alteration of position on the part of either organ, the mere contraction
of the valves of the anthers is sufficient to shed the pollen upon that spot where it is
required to perform the office of fecundation. At fii'st sight Fumeworts are entirely
unUke Poppies, and common observers would scarcely suspect their close relationship.
But the seeds, and very often the fruit, of these plants are so much the same, and the
genus Hypecoum is so exactly intermediate between the two, that there is not much to
object to those who look upon Fumeworts as an uTegular form of Poppy worts with
definite stamens. The latter circumstance, by itself, perhaps, would not be very impor-
tant, but taken with the former it sanctions the propriety of regarding them as
independent Natm'al Orders.

Fumeworts offer every gradation, from raonospermous to polyspermous fruit, and
between indehiscence, as in Fumaria itself, and dehiscence, as in Corydahs.

Their principal range is in the temperate latitudes of the northern hemisphere, where
they inhabit thickets and waste places. Two are found at the Cape of Good Hope.

The usual character of Fumeworts is, to be scentless, a little bitter, in no degree
milky, and to act as diaphoretics and aperients. The tuber of Corydalis tuberosa has
been foimd to contain a peculiar alkali called Corydalin. C. bulbosa has a tuber which
is somewhat aromatic, extremely bitter, sUghtly astringent and acrid, and was formerly
used as a substitute for Bh'thworts in expelling intestinal worms, and as an emmena-
gogue. Dicentra Cucullaria has been employed in North America in the same way ;
and Corydalis Capnoides seems to possess similar properties.

GENERA.

I. Hypecoe.e.— Stamens
distinct.

Hypecoum, Tournef.
Mnemosilla, Forslc.
Chiazospermum, Bernh.
Pteridophyllum, Sieb.

II. FuMARiE/E. — Sta-
mens diadelphous.

Dactylicapnos, Wall.

Dicentra, Borkh.

Diclytra, DC,

Eucapnos, Bernh.

Capnorchis, Borkh.

Cucullaria, Raf.

Bicucullata, March.

Macrocapnos , Royle.
Adlumia, Raf.

Bicitculla, Borkh.

Phacocapnos, Bernh.
Corydalis, DC.

Capnogorium, Bernh.

Capnoides, Boerh.

Neckeria, Scop.

Borkhatisenia,Fl.Wet.
Capnites, Endl.
Bulbocapnos, Bernh.

Leonticoides, DC.
Discocapnos,CAam.c</ScA
Sarcocapnos, T>C.
Cysticapnos, Boerh.

Capnocystis, Juss.
Fumaria, Tournef.

Sphcerocapnos, DC.
Platycapnos, DC.

Numbers. Gen. 15. Sp. 110.
Papaveracece.
Position. — Droseraceae. — Fumariace^. — Berberidacere,
Brassicacece.

Berberales.]

BERBERIDACE.^..

437

Order CLIX. BERBERIDACE^.— Berberids.

Berberideae, Vent. Tabl. 3. 83. (1799) ; DC. S>,st.2. 1. (1821) ; Prodr. 1. 105. (1824) ; Endl. Gc-«.chxix.

Meisner Gen. 6.

Diagnosis.— ^erScm? Exorjens, with regular symmetrical flowers, suhcral pi acentce, stamens
o^yposite the petals, and recurved anther-valves.
Shrubs or herbaceous peremiial plauts, for the most pai't haii-less, but very ofteu
spuiy. Leaves alternate, compound, usually without stipules. Flowers soUtary, race-

Fig, cccv.

mose or panicled. Sepals 3-4-6, deciduous, in a double row, surrounded externally by peta-
loid scales. Petals hypogynous, either equal to the sepals in number, and opposite to them,
or t\vice as many, sometimes with an appendage at the base m the inside. Stamens
equal in number to the petals, and opposite to them ; anthers with two cells, opening
with a valve from the bottom to the top. Carpel soUtary, free, 1-celled ; style rather
lateral ; stigma orbicular ; ovules anatropal, attached to the suture, numerous, or in
pairs, ascending or suspended. Fruit berried or capsular. Seeds crustaceous or mem-
branous ; albumen between fleshy and homy ; embryo minute, occasionally as long as
the axis of the albumen.

Fig. CCCV.— Berberis vulgaris. 1. stamen; 2. perpendicular section of a pistil with one stamen and
one petal adhering ; 3. cross section of the fruit ; 4. 5. perpendicular section of the seed of B. vulgaris and
B. Aquifolium.

438

BERBERIDACE^.

[Hypogvnous Exogens.

Among the conflicting opinions of Botanists who have referred these plants to many
different places, it appears clear that they are in fact alUed, as Auguste de St. HUaire
affirmed, to Vuaes, with which they so nearly agree in fructification that if a Berberry
had two consolidated carpels and anthers opening longitudmally it would be almost a Vine.
While, however, the Bei'berry itself touches the Vine, some plants of its family show a
very different tendency, and are so organised as to resemble very nearly the Fumeworts ;
these are the Sub-order Nandineae, in which Epimedium has all the habit and much of
the structure of a Fumaria. Some Botanists fancy that Podophyllum should stand here:
but the main distinction between Berberids and Crowfoots consists in the recurved anther-
valves of the former, and as Podophyllum has not such valves, it must go to Crowfoots.
In the singular structure of their anthers there is a striking analogy with Laurels, Plume
Nutmegs ( Atherospermaceee), and Witch Hazels, Orders not otherwise akin to Bei'ber-
ids. Cavdophyllum thalictroides offers one of the few instances of seeds being absolutely
naked, that is to say, not covered by any mtegument originating in the pericarp. In
this plant the ovary is ruptvu'ed at an early stage by the expansion of the ovule, which,
having been impregnated, contmues to grow, and ultimately ai'rives at maturity,
although deprived of its pei-icarpial covermg. The spines of the common Berberry are
a curious state of leaf, m which the parenchyma is absorbed, and the ribs are indurated.
They, as well as all the simple leaves of the other species, are articulated with the pe-
tiole, and are therefore compound leaves reduced to a single leaflet ; wherefore the sup-
posed genus Mahonia does not differ essentially from Berberis in foliage any more than
in fructification. Berberids are related to Anonads through the genus Bocagea ; and
their ovary is described as being sometimes strikingly hke that of DavLlla in Dilleniads.
Some of the pinnated species of Berberis have stipules.

Natives of mountainous places in the temperate parts of the northern hemisphere,
and of South America as far as the Sti'aits of Magellan ; none in Africa, Australasia,
or the South Sea Islands. They are very common in the northern pi'ovinces of India.

The berries of Berberis vulgaris and other species are acid and astringent, and form
with sugar an agreeable refreshing preserve. Theu" acid is the oxalic (malic, Royle.)
The stem and bark of the Berberry are excessively astrmgent, and are employed for
that reason by dyers, who also obtain from them a bright yellow colour. Dr. Royle has
ascertained that the Xvkiov ivZlkov of Dioscorides was a Berberry ; to this day an ex-
tract of the root, stem, and branches of Indian Berberries is employed in cases of ophthal-
mia, and it is said with great advantage. The fruits of B. asiatica are dried in the sun
like raisins. The somewhat bitter leaves of Epimedium alpinum were formerly regarded
as sudorific and alexipharmic ; the same properties are ascribed to the roots of Caulo-
phyllum thalictroides, whose seeds have been employed as a substitute for Coffee. The
leaves of Bongardia Chrysogonum are eaten in the East like Sorrel. The root of Leon-
tice Leontopetalum is used at Aleppo as a substitute for soap ; and is regarded by the
Turks as a corrective of overdoses of Opium. The tubers of Bongardia Rauwolfii are
eaten, both boiled and roasted, in Persia.

GENERA.

\ 1. Berberidk.e.

Berberis, L.

Mahonia, Nutt.
Odestema, Raf.

§ 2. Nandine.e.

Epimedium, L.
Nandina, Thunb.
Leontice, L.
Leontopetalum, Tourn,

Achlys, DC.
Caulophyllum, Michx.
Diphylleja, Michx.
Jeffersonia, Bart.

Croomia, Torrey.
Aceranthus, Morrcn.
Vancouveria, Morren.
Bongardia, Meyer.

Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 10.

Position. — Fumariacese.-

Araliacece.
-Berberibace.*;. — Vitaceae.
Ranunculacece.

Berberales.J

VITACE^.

439

Order CLX. VITACE^.— Vineworts.

Vites, Juss. Gen. 267. (1789).— Sarmentaceae, Vent. Tabl. 3. 167. (1799).— Vinifera, Juss. Mem. Mus. 3.
444. (1817).— Ampelidese, Kunth in Humboldt, N. G. et Sp. 6. 223. (1821) ; DC. Prodr. 1, 627.
(1824) ; Endl. Gen. clxiv. ; Meisner Gen. 51. ; Wight Illustr. 1. 149. ; Royle Illustr. 144.— Leeaceae
Bartling Ord. Nat. p. 354. 1830.

Diagnosis. — Berheral Exogens, with regular symmetncal flowers, axile placentce^ stamens
opposite the petals, and anthers opening longitudinally.

Scrambling, climbing shrubs, with tumid separable joints, or erect bushes; the woody
tissue abounds with dotted ducts of large size, which, at certain seasons, pour forth sap
in unusual quantity. Leaves with or
without stipules at the base, the lower
opposite, the upper altei-nate, simple or
compound. Peduncles racemose, some-
times by abortion changing to tendrils,
often opposite the leaves. Flowers small,
green, arranged in th}Tses, umbels, or pani-
cles. Calyx small, nearly entu*e at the
edge. Petals 4 or 5, inserted on the out-
side of a disk surrounding the ovary ; in
aestivation tm-ned inwards at the edge, in a
valvate manner, and often inflected at the
point. Stamens equal in number to the
petals, and opposite them, inserted upon
the disk, sometimes sterile by abortion ;
filaments distinct, or slightly cohering at
the base ; anthers ovate, versatile. Ovary
superior, 2-6-celled ; style 1, very short ;
stigma simple ; o\'ules erect, definite, ana-
tropal. Berry round, often by abortion
1-celIed, pulpy. Seeds 4 or 5, or fewer by
abortion, bony, erect ; albumen hard ; em-
bryo erect, about one-thh-d the length of
the albumen ; radicle inferior.

The main point of distinction in this
Order is, independently of general facts,
the stamens being opposite the petals ; and
by this circumstance it is known among its
aUies in the same way as Rhamnads, Prim-
worts, &c., among theirs; and, perhaps,Vines
ought to be regarded as having a certain
amount of relation to Rhamnads, though
they have none to Primworts. They have,
however, other very strong, though not
direct aflinities. If the Vine is compared
with AraUa racemosa, the relationship of
the present Order to it will be too obvious to
be mistaken. Suppose that Aralia race-
mosa had an adherent calyx, erect OAOiles,
with stamens opposite the petals, and it
would be a Vitis. A remarkable character
in UmbelHfers is their petals turned in-
wards at the points ; this occurs also in
Ampelopsis quinquefolia ; in fohage there
is no material diff"erence between them,

and even a trace of similarity between the sensible properties of Vineworts and UmbeUi-
fers may be perceived in the acrid berries of some species of Cissus. The propriety of
placing Leea along with Vineworts has been questioned, and that plant has either been
referred absolutely to Mehads, or erected into a distmct Order, as by Von ]\Iartius.

Fig. CCCVI.— Vitis vinifera. 1. a flower ; 2. the same casting its petals ; 3. the pistil and stamens ;
4. a section of the ovary ; 5. of the seed.

C'tCVI.

440 VITACE^. [Hypogynous Exogens.

Adi'ieu de Jussieu has, however, in his Dissertation upon Mehads, satisfactorily shown
(p. 33) that the genus ought not to be divided from Vineworts. The tumid joints, which
separate from each other by an articulation, along with the many other points of
agi-eement in theb fructification, approximate the Order to Cranesbills ; the habit and
inflorescence to Caprifoils, through Hedera. The tendrils of the Order are the
branches of inflorescence, the flowers of which are abortive. A smgular variety of
Vitis vinifera, with capsular fruit and loculicidal dehiscence, is described in the LinncBa,
5. 493. One of the most curious of all plants is Pterisauthes, which bears innumerable
flowers on a thm flattened wing-like receptacle. It is well figm-ed and described ui the
Linncea, vol. IdU. t. y'nl

The species are inhabitants of woods in the milder and hotter parts of both
hemispheres, especially in the East Indies. None are wild m Eui'ope. As to the
Grape Vine, which follows the steps of civihsed man everywhei-e, it is considered cei-tain
that its native counti-y is the shores of the Caspian, in lat. 37", where it is called
Dewaz. But it is worth inquu-y whether the Vitis indica is not also a wild form of the
same plant. For much information regarding these matters, see Royle, in the place
above quoted.

Acid leaves, and a fruit hke that of the common Grape, are the usual characters of
this Order. The sap or tears of the Vine are a popular remedy m France for chronic
ophthalmia, but they are of little value. The leaves, on acco\mt of their astrmgency,
are sometimes used in diarrhoea. But the dried fruit, called Raisins and Currants
(Corinths), and ^^ine, are the really important products of the Grape ; products which
are, however, yielded by no other of the Order, if we except the Fox-grapes of North
America, which scarcely deserve to be excepted. The acid of Grapes is chiefly the
tartaric ; malic acid, however, exists in them. The sugar contained in Grapes differs
slightly from common sugar in composition, containing a smaller quantity of carbon.
The leaves of Cissus cordata and C. setosa are described as being acrid, and useful in
bringing mdolent tumours to suppm-ation. The berries of the latter are also acrid, as
indeed are those of some other species. Both leaves and fruit of Cissus tinctoria
abound in a green colouring matter, which soon becomes blue, and is highly esteemed
by the Coroados and other Brazihan Indians as a dye for cotton fabrics. — Martins.

GENERA.

I. ViTK^.— Petals dis-

II. LEE.E.— Petals united

tinct. Stamens distinct.

at base. Stamens mo-

Ovules in pairs. Ten-

nadelphous. Ovules

drUs.

solitai-y. Tendi-ils 0.

Cissus, Linn,

Leea, Linn.

Scelanfhus, Foi-sk

Aquilicia, Linn.

Columellia, Lour.

Ottilis, Gartn.

Botria, Lour.

? Geruma, Forsk.

Cayratia, Juss.

? Lasianthera, Palis.

Ingenhousia, Dennst.

? Bersama, Fresen.

Irdola, P. Br.

Ampdopsis, L. C. Rcli.

Vitis, Linn.

Pterisauthes, Blum.

Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 260.

A raliacece.
Position. — BerberidaceEe. — Vitace-e. — Pittosporacete.
Rhamnaccce.

Berberales.]

PITTOSPORACE^.

441

Order CLXI. PITTOSPORACE^.— Pittosporads.

Pittosporese, R. Brown in Flinders' Voyage, 2, 542. (1814); DC. Prodr. 1. 345. (1824); Ach. Rich, in
Diet. Class 13. 643. (1828) ; Endl. Gen. ccxxxiv. j Meisner, Gen. 66. PuUerlick, Synopsis Pittospo-
rcariim, 1839.

Diagnosis. — Berberal Exogens, with regular symmetrical flowers, axile and parietal
placentce, stametis alternate loitli the petals, ascending or horizontal ovules, and
imbricated petals.

Trees or slirubs. Leaves simple, alternate, without stipules, usually entire, sometimes
serrated. Flowers terminal or axillary, 0 , with imbricated aestivation. Sepals 4-5,
deciduous, either distmct or partially cohering. Petals
4-5, hypogynous, sometimes slightly cohermg. Stamens
5, hypogynous, distinct, alternate with the petals. Anthers
two-celled, opening longitudinally or by a pore. Ovary
single, distinct, with the cells or the placentae 2 or more
in number, and many, seeded ; style 1 ; stigmas equal in
number to the placentce ; ovules horizontal or ascending,
anatropal. Fiaiit capsular or bei-ried, with many-seeded
cells, which are sometimes incomplete. Seeds often
covered with a glutinous or resinous pulp ; embryo minute,
near the hilum, lying in fleshy albumen ; i*adicle rather
long ; cotyledons very short.

Brown, in establishing this as an Order, remarks that
it is widely different from Rhamnads and Spindletrees,
but he seems to have been unable to point out its real
affinity ; De Candolle places it between Milkworts and
Frankeniads; accordhig to Achille Richard, it is very
near Rueworts, to which he thinks it alMed by a crowd of
characters. Endlicher puts it into his Frangulaceous
group. To me, however, it appears that the great mass
of albumen in the seeds, the nunute embryo, and the
general accordance of the flowers mth the sti*uctui*e of
Vrneworts, wliich is further estabUshed by the succulent
fruit and chmbing habit of Billardiera, seem to place Pit-
tosporads in the same Alhance as the Vine and Berberry.
The little genus Cheu-anthera fonns a transition from
Pittosporads to Dilleniads, at once curious and imexpected.

Chiefly New Holland plants. A few occur in Africa and the adjacent islands,
and one in Nipal. Brown remarks that Pittosporimi itself has been found not only in
New Holland, but also ui New Zealand, Norfolk Island, the Society and Sandwich
Islands, the Moluccas, China, Japan, and even Madeii'a. They seem to be imknown in
America.

The berries of Billardiera are eatable ; but they have a resinous odo'ur, and a bitter
subacrid taste. The bark of Pittosponim Tobira has a resinous smell, and this resinous
quality seems very general in the Order. Mr. Backhouse states that Billardiera muta-
bihs has a green cylindrical fruit, becoming of a hghter gi'een, or amber colour, when
ripe, possessmg a pleasant subacid taste ; but the seeds ai*e numerous and hard.

Fig. CCCVII.

Citriobatus,'^. Cunningh.
Pittosponim, Soland.
Schoutensia, Endl.
Bursaria, Cat:
Oncosporam, Putterl.

GENERA

Marianthus, Hilgel.
Cheiranthera, Cunning
Sollya, Lindl.
Pronaya, Hilgel.
Spiranthera, Hook.

Campylanthera, Hook.
Billardiera, Smith.
Labillardiera, Rom. et
Schult.

? Stachy urus, Sieb.et Zucc .
?Koeberlinia, Zucc.

Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 78.

Position. — Olacaceae.

DilleniacecB.
-Pi TT0SP0RACE.E. — Vitacefc.
Tremandracece.

Fig. CCCVII.— 1. Cheiranthera linearis; 2. its pistil and stamens; 3. a cross section of its ovary;
4 a seed of Pittosponim undulatum, cut across to show the minute embryo.

442 PITTOSPORACE^. [Hypogynous Exogens.

Canellace.e, { Von Martius, Nov. Gen. et Sp. 3. 163. (1829 ) ; Conspectus, No. 300. (1835) ; Ed. pr. under
Guttiferce, p. 75, Endl. Gen. p. 1029) . This name has been given to a supposed Order of plants represented
by Canella alba, a common West Indian aromatic shrub, with evergreen, coriaceous, obovate, alternate,
stalked leaves, no stipules, and cor\Tnbs of purple flowers. The calyx is leathery, and consists of 3
blunt, tough, permanent, concave sepals, which imbricate each other. The petals are 5, twisted in aestiva-
tion. "Within these stands a tough tnincated hypogynous cone, whose upper half, on the outside, bears
about 20 linear parallel 2 -celled anthers, which open longitudinally and touch each other. Its ovary is
ovate, and tapers into a stiff style, whose end is emarginate. According to Botanical writers, the stigma is
permanent and 2-lobed, while the ovary is 3-celled, with more ovules than are attached to the central
angle. But 1 can find no such structure ; on the contrary, although the stigma is very slightly emargi-
nate, yet the ovary does not offer a trace of even two cells, but is absolutely one-celled, with 2 or 3 half
anatropal o^'^lles hanging by long cords from a little below the dome of the cavity. Gsertner has figured
what purports to be the fruit of this plant, representing it to have 3 cells, of which 2 are abortive, and
2 or 3 seeds in the perfect cell, somewhat rostrate, consisting of hard homogeneous albumen, and con-
taining a very small curved cyhndrical embryo, lying obliquely with the radicle turned towards the
rostrum. But this fruit can hardly belong to Canella alba, if it is correctly drawn ; and yet, from the
appearance of the calyx in Gsertner's figure, and from his having obtained his fruits out of the Banlvsian
collection, one can scarcely doubt that they really do belong to Canella; in which case we may assume
that the seed-vessel has been incoiTectly observed. Upon this supposition Canella can have nothing to
do with Guttifers, from which in fact its alternate leaves and general appearance remove it. Nor can
it be possibly associated, as Martius proposes, with Platonia, a Brazilian tree with the look of a Clusia ;
neither is it by any means clear that the Canella axDlaris of Nees, now called Cinnamodendron, is allied
to it. However, as I have had no opportunity of examining the fruit of Canella, or of seeing Cinnamo-
dendron, it must be enough to &uggest that the plants referred to Canellaceae are much more hke Pittos-
porum than Clusia, and to refer the question of their real place in the natural system to Botanists who
possess the means of studying both in all their details. Canella alba is often called Wild Cinnamon in
the West Indies, on account of its warm aromatic fragrant qualities. Its bark yields by distillation a
warm aromatic oil, reckoned carminative and stomachic. It is often mixed with oil of cloves in the
West Indies. In this country it is principally employed as an aromatic addition either to tonics or pur-
gatives in debilitated conditions of the digestive organs. Canella bark has also been employed in scurvy.
It is exported in considerable quantities from the Bahamas, under the name of White Wood Bark,
and is so called in consequence of the whiteness of the trees after they have been stripped. It is only the
inner smooth white bark that is exported, the rough outside rind being easily separated by beating.
Cinnamodendron axilla re, a Brazilian tree, is also aromatic ; its bark is used with success as a tonic and
antiscorbutic ; it is prescribed in low fevers, and is made into gargles in debility of the tonsils.

GENERA.
Canella, P. Br.

Winterayria, Linn.
? Cinnamodendron, Endl.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 3.

Berberales.]

OLACACE^.

443

Order CLXII. OLACACEiE.— Olacads.

Olacinese, Mirb. Bull. Philom. n. 75. 377. (1813) ; DC. Prodr. 1. 531. (1824) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. p. 423.
(1830^ ; Endl. Gen. ccxxiii. ; Bentham in Linn. Trans. 18. 676 ; Wight, lllustr. 1. t. 40.

Diagnosis. — Berheral Exogens, wiih'regular symmetrical flowers, axile placentce, stamens
alternate tenth the petals, pendulous ovules, and valvate corolla.

Trees or shrubs, often spiny. Leaves simple, alternate, entire, without stipules ;
occasionally altogether wanting .(rarely compound). Flowers small, axillary, often
fragrant. Caly.x small, entu-e, or
slightly toothed, finally becoming,
in many cases, enlarged. Petals
definite, hypogjTious, valvate in
aestivation, either altogether sepa-
rate, or cohering in pairs by the
intervention of stamens, often
ha\nng thick matted hairs along the
middle vein or on some other part.
Stamens usually part fertile, part
sterile ; the former varying in num-
ber from 3 to 10, hypogjuous,
usually cohering with the petals,
and alternate with them ; the latter
opposite the petals, to which they
in part adhere, their upper end
resembling an appendage ; filaments
compressed ; anthers innate, oblong,
2-celled, bursting longitudinally.
Ovary free, or partially adherent,
seated in a disk, which is sometimes
small and sometimes thickened and
united with the calyx ; 1 -celled, or
occasionally impei-fectly 3- 4-celled,
or 3-celled out of the centre ;
ovules 2, 3 only, or even 1 only, either pendulous from the apex of free placentae or
adherent to the ovary or the spurious dissepiments, pendulous, anati'opal. — Btnth. Style
filiform ; stigma simple. Fruit somewhat drupaceous, indehiscent, frequently sur-
rounded by the enlarged calyx, 1 -celled, 1 -seeded. Seed pendulous ; albumen large,
fleshy ; embryo small, in the base of albumen or in the axis, with very short cotyledons,
its radicle near the hilum.

If we neglect the internal structure of the seed the present Order will stand, as De
Candolle supposes, near Citronworts ; if we suppose the tendency of the corolla to be
towards a monopetalous condition with epipetalous stamens, then it must be stationed,
with Jussieu, near Sapotads ; those who undervalue the pei-fect adhesion of the calyx
and the ovary will pronovmce the nearest aftinity to be with Sandalworts ; but if the
condition of the embryo and albumen are considei'ed, a very different view will be enter-
tained of its affinity, and Humiriads, if they really have a small embryo and copious
albumen, will be fixed upon as the true point of nearest resemblance. To the latter
opinion I adhere ; and I am glad to find that Mr. Bentham joins in it. In fact, if it
were not for the great dilated connective of the Humiriads, their somewhat imbricated
corolla, more mmierous stamens and balsamic secretions, I hardly know how they could
be distmguished. They obviously agree with the Berberal Alliance, in the anisomerous
structure of their flowers, and must be regarded as near allies of Canellacese, if indeed
that supposed Order does not in reahty belong to them. See p. 442.

A .small Order, consisting of tropical or nearly tropical shrubs, chiefly found in the
East Indies, New Holland, and Africa. One only is known m the West Indies. A few
are from the Cape of Good Hope.

It is often said that the wood of Heisteria coccinea is the Partridge-wood of the

Fig. CCCVIII.— Apodytes dimidiata. 1. a flower; 2. a corolla spread open; 3. a pistil; 4. section of
an ovary ; 5. section of ripe fruit.

Fig. CCCVIII.

444

OLACACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

cabinet-makers, but this is certainly a mistake, as is shown in the Penny Cydopcedia,
article Partridge-wood. The dinipes of Ximenia americana have a sweet aromatic
taste, but are a Uttle rough to the palate. They are eaten in Senegal. The flowers are
very sweet scented. Olax zeylanica has a foetid wood mth a saline taste, and is
employed in putrid fevers ; its leaves are used in salad.

* Olace^., Benth.
Heisteria, L.
Ximenia, Pium.

Heymassoli, Aubl.

Rottbollia, Scop.

Tetanosia, Rich.
Hypocarpus, A. DC.
Olax, L.

Fissilia, Commers.

Spermaxyrum, Lab

Roxhurghia, Konig
Schcepfia, Wall.

** OPILE.E, Benth.
Opilia, Roxb.

Groutia, Guillem.
Cansjera, Gmel.

GENERA.

*** IcAciNE^, Benth.
Icacina, A. Juss.
Gomphandra, Wall.
Apodytes, E. M.
Leretia, Veil.

Emmoteca, Desv.
Pogopetalum, Benth.
? Pseudaleia, Thouars.
? Pseudaleioides , Thouars.
? Platea, Blum.
? Stemoaurus, Blum.

Anacalosa, Blum.
? Quilesia, Blanc.
? Lepionurus,, Bl.
Parastemon, A. DC.
Tripetaleia, Sieb.
Liriosma, Popp.

Numbers. Gen. 21. Sp. 48.

Santalacece.
Position. — Cyrillaceee. — Olacace.e. — Pittosporacea?.
Humiriacece.

Berberales.]

CYRILLACE.E.

445

Order CLXIII. CYRILLACE^.— Cyrillads.

Cyrilleae, Torrey and Gray, Fl. Bor. Am. 1, 256. (1838) ; Endl. Ench. p. 578.

Diagnosis. — Berheral Fxogem, loiih regular symmetrical flowers, axile placentee, stamens
alteiimte with the petals if equal to them in nvmibery pendulous ovules, and an im-
bricated corolla.

Shrubs, with evergreen simple leaves ^^dthout stipules. Flowers usually in racemes.
Calyx 4-5-parted. Petals 5, distinct,
hypogynous, wth an imbricated sesti-
vatioD. Stamens 5 or 10, hypogynous.
Anthers bursting lengthwise. Ovary
2-3-4-celled, always composed of some
number of carpels different from that
of the calyx, corolla and stamens ;
ovules solitary, pendulous ; style
short ; stigma with as many lobes as
there are cells of the ovary. Fruit
a succulent capsule, or a drupe. Seeds in-
verted. Embryo in the axis of a very large
quantity of albumen, with a very long superior
radicle.

There can be no doubt that these plants are
nearly related to Olacads, from which they
are principally known by their imbricate, not
valvate petals, destitute of all traces of hairi-
ness. That being so, the connection between
Olacads and Heathworts is estabhshed ; for
Ledum and Clethi*a in the latter come very
near Cyrillads ; these are, however, forced
into a different AUiance by the want of any
definite proportion between the whole of the
parts of the flower. Endlicher suggests an
affinity between Cyrillads and Hollyworts.
The genus Pickeringia, now regarded as a
sub-genus of Ardisia, seems to connect this Order with Ardisiads.

They are all inhabitants of North America.

Nothing has been recorded of any uses to which they could be applied.

GENERA.

CyrlUa, Linn.
Mylocaryum, W.

Cliftonia, Sol.

Walteriana, Fraz.
Elliottia, Muhl.

Fig. CCCIX.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 5.

? Myrsinacece.
Position. — Pittosporacese. — Cyrillace^. — Olacacese.

E^icacece.

Fig. CCCIX.— Mylocaryum ligustrinum. 1. a flower; 2. stamens; 3. ovary; 4. section of seed.

446 ERICALES. [Hypogynous Exogens.

Alliance XXXIV. ERICALES.— ^b.^ Erical Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous Exogens, with dichlamydeous flowers, symmetrical in the ovary,
axile placeiitce, deflnite stamens, and enibryo inclosed in a large quantity of fleshy
albumen.

The striking resemblance in interior structure between the seeds of Wmtergreens,
Fu'-rapes, Francoads, and Sundews is such as to render it improbable that they should
not be placed by nature ui very close affinity ; and it is only the want of correspond,
ence in the number of the floral organs of the latter which has led to its being detained
on the borders of the neighbom'ing Berberal Alliance.

Ericals join Berberals by way of Humiriads, wliich are very Hke Olacads, and they
evidently pass into Rutals through the assistance of CoiTea among Rueworts ; nor is
this a feeble indication of consanguinity.

Among more distant affinities, one with Dilleniads is very remarkably established by
means of the curious genus Sam*auja in that Order.

Natural Orders of Ericals.

Flowers polypetalous. Stamens all perfect, monadelphous. Anthers \ ■, f. . „•

^-celled, loith a long membranous connective J- 104. HuMiRiACEyE.

Floioers monopetalous. Stamens all perfect, free. Seeds with a\,r.. -^
firmslin. Anthers \-celled, opening longitudinally . . . . | a*^^- -^^pacridace^

Flowers half-raonopetalous. Stamens all perfect, free. Seeds loith \-yno -n

a loose sJcin. Embryo at the base of the albumen J ' -f yrolace^.

Flowers polypetalous. Stamens half-sterile and scale-like, free. ^ ■, ^.^ -r^

Seeds with a firm skin. .}16/. Francoace^.

Floioers half -monopetalous. Stamens all perfect, free. Seeds\,f,^ ^

with a loose skin or wing. Embryo at the apex of the albumen J * J-^^onotropace^.

Flowers monopetalous. Stamens all pofect, free. Seeds tvith a\,f.n -p
firm or loose shin. Anthers 2-ceUed, opening by pores . . . J ^^' * J^^.^cace^.

Ericales.] HUMIRIACE^.. 447

Order CLXIV. HUMIRIACE^.— Humiriads.

Humiriaceas, Adrien de Jussieu in Aug. de St. Hil. Flora Bras. Mend. 2. 87. (1829) ; Martins Nov.
Gen. 2. 147. (1826) ; Endl. Gen. ccxxu. ; Meisner, p. 47.

Diagnosis. — Erical Exorjens^ vntli polypetalous Jloivers, perfect monadelphoics stamens^
and 2-ceUed anthers 2v{th a long membranous connective.

Trees or shrubs with balsamic juice. Leaves alternate, simple, coriaceous feather-
veined, without stipules. Flowers in tenninal or axillary c^-mes, or corjuibs. Calyx
imbricated, in 5 dj\-isions. Petals imbricated, regular, alternate with the lobes of the
calyx. Stamens hypogynous, 4 times or many times
as numerous ag the petals, monadelphous ; anthers
2-celled, with a fleshy connective extended beyond
the 2 lobes. Ovary superior, usually surrovmded
by an annular or toothed disk, 5-celled, often
furnished with a transverse pai*tition, with from 1
to 2 suspended anatropal o^'ules in each cell ; style
simple ; stigma 5-lobed. Finiit di'upaceous, with 5
cells on the same plane, or with secondary cells
near the apex, sometimes with fewer, on account
of the abortion of a part. Seed ^vith a membra-
nous integument ; embryo narrow, orthotropal,
sometimes Ijing in fleshy albumen ; radicle long,
superior. Fig. CCCX.

The affinities of Humiriads cannot be satisfac-
torily discussed until theu' seeds shall have been more exactly examined. As the
evidence at present stands, there is notliing to show that all the genera now collected
really belong to the same group. Helleria, for instance, is said to have no albumen.
They differ from Meliads much in habit, and in many respects in fructification,
especially in having the Eestivation of the corolla quincuncial, not valvate, and the
stamens sometimes indefinite ; the anthers of Humiriads, as Von jMartius observes, are
very difierent from those of MeHads in the great dilatation of theh' connective ; their
albuminous seeds and slender embryo are also at variance with Mehads. In the latter
respect, and in their balsamic wood, they agree better with Storaxworts, as also in the
variable du-ection of the embryo. Besides these points of affinity. Von Martins
compares Humiriads with Chlsenads, on accoimt of both Orders contauiing definite and
indefinite monadelphous stamens, several stigmas, partially abortive cells, inverted
albuminous seeds, and a singular complicated vernation, by which two longitudinal lines
are impressed upon each leaf. To me it formerly appeared that the real affinity is
with Citronworts ; as is indicated by their inflorescence, the texture of their stamens,
then- disk, their winged petioles, and their balsamic jmces. But this cannot be, if their
seeds are really albuminous, as is stated. Assuming the latter to be correct, they will
form a connecting link between the Erical and Berberal Affiances, because of their
resemblance to Olacads, If really connected with Heathworts, it must be through
some such genus as Clethra.

All are natives of the tropical parts of America.

Humirium floribundum, when the tnmk is woimded, yields a fragrant liquid yellow
balsam, called Balsam of Umiri, resembling the properties of Copaiva and Balsam of
Pera. The juice of Humirium balsamifei-um and floribundum has a reddish colour,
and smells of Storax ; an ointment prepared from it is used for pain in the joints, and
internally as a remedy for blennorhoea and attacks of tseuia.

GENERA.

Saccoglottis, 3/aW. i Mprodendron, SchT. 1 Werniseckia, Scop. IVantanea, ^m6^.

Humirium, i/ar<. Humiri, Avibh llleUena, Nees et Mart. Lemniscia, Schreh.

Humiria, Juss. ) I I

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 10.

Olacacece.

Position. — Ericacese. — Humiriace^.

AtcrantiacecE.

Fig. CCCX.— Humirium crassifolium. 1. its flower; 2. a part of its stamens ; 3. an anther ; 4. pistil.

448

EPACRIDACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLXV. EPACRIDACEjE — Epacrids.

Epacrideae, R. Brown Fn

535. (1810); Link Handb. 1. 601. (1829), a § o/Ericese ; DC Prod. 7.
734; Endl. Gen. clx.

Diagnosis. — Erical Exogens, xoiiJi monopetalous jiotoers, perfect free stamens, seeds loith a
firm sJcin, and \-celled anthers opening longitudinally.

Shrubs or small trees, their hair, when present, being simple. Leaves alternate, very
rarely opposite, entire or occasionally serrated, usually stalked ; their bases sometimes
dilated, cucuUate, overlapping each other and half sheathing the
stem, without a midi'ib, but with the veins simple and parallel, or
radiating from the base. Flowers white or pm'ple, seldom blue,
either in spikes or terminal racemes, or solitary and axillary ; the
calyx or pedicels with 2 or several bracts, which are usually of the
same texture as the calyx. Calyx 5-parted (very seldom 4-parted),
often coloured, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, either
deciduous or withering, sometimes capable of being separated into
5 pieces, its limb with 5 (rarely 4) equal di\asions, sometimes, in
consequence of the cohesion of the segments, bursting transversely ;
the aestivation valvate or imbricated. Stamens equal in number
to the segments of the corolla, and alternate with them ; very sel-
dom fewer in number. Filaments arising from the corolla, or hy-
pogynous. Anthers one-celled, with a smgle receptacle of pollen,
which forms a complete partition sometimes having a border ; un-
divided, opening longitudinally. Pollen either nearly round or
formed of 3 connate grains. Ovary sessile, usually surrounded at
the base with 5 distinct or connate scales ; with several, rarely a
single, cell ; ovules soUtary and pendulous, or 00 ; style 1 ; stigma
simple, or occasionally toothed. Fruit drupaceous, baccate, or cap-
sular. Seeds with albumen. Embryo taper, straight in the axis,
more than half as long as the albumen ; the cotyledons veiy short,
the radicle superior in the drupaceous species, variable in the
capsular.

This Order differs from Heathworts chiefly in the structure of the
anther ; but that organ being one of the principal featm'es of Heath-
worts, any material deviation from it acquires an unusual degree of
consequence. In the latter Order the anther consists of 2 cells,
usually furnished with peculiar appendages ; in Epacrids it is 1 -celled,
with no appendages whatever. In some other respects Epacrids
are different from Heathworts : their stamens very commonly ad-
here to the sides of the corolla, a circum-

t

stance which is at variance with the Eri- _/g^'-':^v-v (\, \\\ W / ¥:i :•:£

cal and all the neighbomnng Alliances,

and their leaves have veins with quite the

structm'e of Endogens, so that although

the two Orders have but slender verbal

distinctions, they are in reality extremely

dissimilar.

All natives of the Indian archipelago,
or Australasia, or Polynesia, where they
abound as Heaths do at the Cape of Good Hope. It is remarkable that only 1 or 2
Heathworts are found in the countries occupied by Epacrids.

The species are chiefly remarkable for the great beauty of their flowers and the sin-
gular structm'e of then* leaves, as above described. All the fniits of the berry-bearing
section, especially those of Lissanthe sapida, are esculent ; but the seeds are too large,
and the pulpy covering too thin, to render them very available for food ; Astroloma
humifusum, the Tasmanian Cranberry, is found all over that colony. It has a fruit of a

Fig. CCCXI.

Fig. CCCXI.— Dracophyllum sco-parium.— Hooker. 1. a sepal ; 2. a flower with its bract ; 3. section
of a seed-vessel.

Ericales.]

EPACRIDACE^.

449

green or whitish colour, sometimes slightly red, about the size of a black cuirant, con-
sisting of a viscid, apple-flavom-ed pulp inclosing a large seed. This fruit grows singly on
the trailing stems of the plant, which resembles Juniper, bearing beautiful scarlet blos-
soms in -tt-inter. The fruit of Styphelia adscendens, a small prostrate shrub, resembles
in appearance and character that of Astroloma humifusa. Leucopogon Richei, called
Native Currant, is a lai'ge dense shinib, gro^^^ng only on the sea-coast, and attaining to a
heigh:: of fi'om four to seven feet. The berries are small, white, and of a herby flavour.
In D'Entrecasteaux's voyage in search of La Perouse, a French naturalist named Riche
was lost for three days on the south coast of New Holland, and supported himself princi-
pally upon the berries of this plant ; in commemoration of which circumstance it has
received its specific name. — Backhouse.

GENERA.

I. Styphelie«. — One-
seeded.

Conostephium, Benth.
Stv-phelia, Smith.

'Soleniscia, DC.
Astroloma, R. Br.

Ventenatia, Cav. part.

Stomarrhena, DC.
Stenanthera, R. Br.
Brachyloma, Bonder.
Melichrus, R. Br.

Ventenatia, Cav. part.

Melidepas, Endl.
Cyathodes, R. Br.
Lissanthe, R. Br.
Androstoma, Hookfil.
Leucopogon, R. Br.

Perojoa, Cav.

Peroa, Pers.
Monotoca, R. Br.
Acrotriche, R Br.
Trochocarpa, R Br.
Decaspora, R. Br.
Pentachondra, R. Br.

Needhamia, R. Br.
Oligarrhena, R. Br.

II.

EPACREjE.-

seeded.

Many-

Epacrls, Smith.
Lysinema, R. Br.

Julicta, Leschen.
Lebetantlius, Endl.

AUodape, Endl.
Prionotes, R. Br.
Cosmelia, R. Br,

Andersonia, R. Br.

Atherocephala , DC.
Ponceletia, R. Br.
Sprengelia, Smith.

Poiretia, Cav.
Cystanthe, R. Br.
Pilhis, Lindl.
Richea, R. Br.
DracophyUum, Lah.

Dacryanthus, Endl.
Sphenotoma, R. Br.

Numbers. Gen. 30. Sp. 320,

Position. — Ericaceae. — EPACRiDACEiE.-

G G

450

PYROLACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLXVI. PYROLACE^.— WintergreexXS.

Pyrolese, Lindl. Coll. Bot. t. 5. (1821).

-Pyrolacea?, Ed. pr. clxiv.
Prodr. 7.580.

(1836) ; Endl. Gen. p. 760. DC.

Diagnosis, — Erical ExogenSf with half monopetalous flowers, the stamens free and all
perfect, loose-sJcmned seeds, and an embryo at the base of the albumen.

Herbaceous plants, rarely imder-shinibs. Stems round, naked ; in the frutescent
species leafy. Leaves simple, entire or toothed. Flowers in terminal racemes, or
solitary. Sepals 5, persistent, inferior. Corolla shghtly
monopetalous, hypogynous, regular, deciduous, 4- or 5-
parted, with an imbricated ^estivation. Stamens hypogy-
nous, ivace as numerous as the divisions of the corolk,
those opposite the petals sometimes without anthers ;
anthers 2-celled, opening by pores. Ovai'y superior, 4- or
5-ceUed, many-seeded, with an hj'pogj'nous disk ; style 1,
declinate ; stigma shghtly mdusiate. Fmit capsular, 4- or
5-celled, dehiscent, with central placentae. Seeds indefinite,
1 minute, with a loose wonged skin ; embryo minute, at the
base of a fleshy albumen, placed across the principal axis of
the exterior skin.

Wintergreens are usually considered a portion of the
Order of Heathworts, but their habit is so different,
that I cannot hesitate to separate them, especially as
their minute embryo and declinate styles are real marks
of difference. Claclothamnus fruticosus forms a passage to
Heathworts, and P}Tola aphylla to Fir-rapes. An approach
to the indusiate stigma of Goodeniads occm's in that of
P. aphylla and some others.

Natives of Em'ope, North America, and the northern
parts of Asia, in Fir woods, or similar situations.

Chimapliila mnbeUata is a most active diuretic ; it is also
fomid to possess valuable tonic properties. The leaves,
which are bitter-sweet, applied to the skin, act as shglit
vesicatories. C. maculata, a very closely allied species, is
-X . asserted by some American practitioners to be wholly inert.
"^ ^ It is said to be a paUiative in strangm-y and neplmtis, and
to alle\4ate the ai'dor mnnse. It appears to possess a narco-
tic action. But this is contrary to the statement of Pursh,
who says it has active properties ; and therefore Wood and
Bache are of opinion that it probably possesses the same
quahties as Cliimaphila corjTnbosa. PjTola rotundifoUa
had once a great reputation as a ATilnerary.

Cladothamnus, Bung.

Tolmicea, Hook.
Chimaphila, Pursh.

Cliimaza, R, Br.

Pseva, Raf.

GENERA.

Shortia, Torr et Gr. . Galax, Linn.

Pyrola, Tourmf. Erythrorhiza, L. C.

Moneses, Salisb. Rich.

Bryophthalmum, E. I Solenandria, Palis.
Mey. \

Numbers. Gen, 5. Sp. 20.

Blandfordia, Andr,
Viticella, Mich.
Belvedera, Gronov.

Gentiana^ece.
Position. — Monotropacese. — Pyrolacea. — Francoaeere.
Orobanchacece.

Fig. CCCXII.— PjTola chloraxAha.— Hooker. 1. a pistil ; 2. an anther ; 3. seeds ; 4. a seed much
more magnified, with the nucleus cut through ; 5. a section of the nucleus, showing the embrj-o.

Ericales.]

FRANCOACE.E.

451

Order CLXVII. FRANCOACE^.— Francoads.

Galaclneae, Donin Edinh. New Phil. Journ. Oct. 1828. Ed. Pr. No. 146. (1830),— Francoacese, ^rf.
deJuss. Axn. Sc. Nat. 25. 9. (1832); Lindl. in Bot. Reg. ful. 1645 (1834); Key to Bot. 47. (1835);
I)C. Prodr. 7. 777.; Endl. Gen. p. 812.

Diagnosis. — Ei-ical Exogens, with polypetalous flmvcrs, the stamens free, half sterile and
scale-like, and tight-slcinned seeds.

Stemless herbaceous plants, vAxh. lobed or pinnated leaves, without stipules,
scape-hke, with a racemose inflorescence. Petals persistent for a long tinie.
deeply four-cleft. Petals 4, inserted near the base of the
calyx. Stamens sub-hypogjTious, four times as numerous as
the petals, alternately rudimentary. Ovary superior, with 4
cells opposite the petals ; o\'ules ntmierous ; stigma 4 -lobed,
sessile. Capsule membranous, 4-valved, with a locuUcidal or
septicidal dehiscence. Seeds numerous, minute, with a minute
embryo in the base of fleshy albumen.

The importance of the character derived from the presence
of a very minute embryo in the base of a large quantity of
albumen not having been taken into account, Botanists do not
seem to have judged correctly of the true position of Fran-
coads in a natural system. They stand near Saxifrages
according to Don, Roseworts in the opinion of De Candolle,
Houseleeks according to Adrien de Jussieu, Hooker, and
Endhcher. It is time, that looking to the separation of the
cai^pels of Francoa when ripe, and its abortive stamens, a
case in favour of the approximation of the Order to House-
leeks (Crassulacese) may seem to be made out ; but then
Tetilla does not separate its carpels, but divides them through
the back ; and moreover, there is no resemblance either in
habit, or in the proportions of the flowers, or in the structure
of the fruit, or in the organisation of the seeds between that
Order and Francoads. There can be no doubt that the real
afiinity of these plants is with Dionsea, which cliiefly differs
in its miilocular fruit, anisomerous flowers, and the want of
sterile stamens. Its seeds are absolutely the same in all
essential respects.

All the species hitherto discovered are Chilian.

The juice of the Francoas is said to be regarded in Cliili as
cooling and sedative ; the root dyes black. Tetilla is called in
the same coimtry Teta de capra and Culantrillo ; according
to Poppig, the leaf-stalks ai-e eaten as a remedy for dysentery,
and are remarkable for then' astiingency.

Stems
Calyx

Francoa, C'av.
Ltaupanke, Feuill.

GENERA.

Tetilla, DC.
Dimorphopetahnn, Bert.

Fig. CCCXIII.

Aimiinosa, Miers.
Tetraplasiwn, Kunze.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 5.

CrassulacccB.
Position. — Pyrolaceoe. — Francoace^.-
DroseracecB.

Fig. CCCXIII.— Francoa appendiculata. 1. stamens and pistil ; 2. cross section of the ovarj- ; 3.
perpendicular section of the seed .

GO

452

MONOTROPACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLXVIII. MONOTROPACEiE.— Fir-rapes.

Monotropese, Nutt. Gen. 1. 272. (1818) ; Endl. Gen. p. 760.; DC. Prodr. 7. 779.

Diagnosis. — Erical Exogetis^with half monopetalous flowers, free stamens all^ierfectf loose-
shinned or winged seeds, and an embryo at the apex of the albumen.

Parasites growing on the roots of Pines and other trees. The stems brown or almost
colourless, with no time leaves, but covered with
scales. Flowers in terminal spikes or I'acemes.
Sepals 4, 5, membranous, tapering, distantly
arranged in a broken whorl. Petals the same
number, either imbricated and saccate at the
base, or combined into a monopetalous corolla.
Stamens 8- 10, hypogynous, sometimes alter-
nating with 1 0 hypogynous recurved glands ;
anthers 2-celled, sometimes opening longitud-
inally, the cells becoming confluent by the rolling
back of the short anterior valves, and producing
the appearance of abilabiate anther; sometimes
parallel-celled with bristles at the base. Ovary
round, 4- 5-fmTOwed, articulated, with a short
cylindrical style, terminating in a succulent
funnel-shaped stigma ; 4- 5-celled at the base,
1 -celled, with 5 parietal placentse at the apex.
Fruit a dry capsule, sphtting tlu'ough the cells
and bearing the placentae on the middle of the
valves. Seeds 00, with a loose skm, or winged
at the end ; embryo minute, imdi\ided, in-
closed within the apex of fleshy albumen.

The deliiscence of the anthers separates these
from Wmtergreens, as well as their leafless,
scaly, and parasitical habit ; besides which,
there is a difference in the position of the em-
bryo, that organ being at the apex of the albumen in Fir-rapes, and at its base in Winter-
greens. The cvirious leafless PjTola called P. aphylla exhibits, among Wintergreens,
the peculiar scaly brown aspect of Fir-rapes, and thus connects the two Orders.

Natives of Europe, Asia, and North America, in cool places, especially in Fir woods.

Several species smell of Violets or Pinks. In Gennany the powder of Monotropa
Hypopithys is given to sheep when attacked by coughs. The North American Indians
ai'e said to employ Pterospora andromedea as an anthelmintic and diaphoretic.

Fig CCCXIV.

GENERA.

Monotropa, 2VmH. I Orohanch(ndes,To^x^aL\&chyfe\miz\&, Ell. I

Hypopithys, Dill. I Pterospora, Nutt. Monotropsis, Schwein.

' Corallophyllum,E'Mn<A.
Pholisma, Nuttall.

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 10.

Orohanchacece ?
Position. — Pyrolacese. — Monotropace^.-

Fig. CCCXIV.— Monotropa Hj-popithys. 2. a flower; 3. a pistil ; 4. the same divided perpendicularly;
5. a seed. — Nees. 6. seed of Pterospora andronaedea ; 7. a section of it.

Ericales.]

ERICACE/E.

453

Order CLXIX. ERICACEAE.— Heathworts.

Ericae, Juss. Gen. 159 (17B9).— Erices, R. Brown Prodr. 557. (1810).— Rhododendra, Juss. Gen. 158,
(1789).— Ericinea?, Desv. Jonrn. Bot. 28. (1813); Don in Edinb. Phil. Journal, p. 150. (1834);
Klotzsch in Linncea, vol. 9. 67. Lilt. (183r)). — Rhodoracese and Ericaceae, DC, Fl. Fr. 3. 671. and
675. (1815).— Ericaceae, Ed. Pr. clxvi. (1836) ; Endl. Gen. clxi.; DC. Prodr. 7. 580 ; Mcisner, p. 244.

Diagnosis. — Erical Exogens, with monopetcdous ftoioers, free stamens all perfecty loose-
sTdmied or tight-skinned seeds, and '2-celled anthers opening by pores.

Shrubs or under-shrubs. Leaves evergreen, rigid, entire, whorled, or opposite, with-
out stipules. Inflorescence variable, the pedicels generally bracteate. Calyx 4- or

3 Fig. CCCXV.

5-cleft, nearly equal, inferior, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, 4- or 5-
cleft, occasionally separable into 4 or 5 pieces, regular or irregular, often withering, with
an imbricated aestivation. Stamens definite,
equal in number to the segments of the coroUa,
or twice as many, hypogjuous, or scarcely in-
serted into the base of the corolla ; anthers 2-
celled, the cells hard and dry, separate either at
the apex or base, where they are furnished vAi\\
some kind of appendage, and dehiscing by a pore.
Ovary surroimded at the base by a disk, or secret-
ing scales ; many-celled, many-seeded ; style
1, straight ; stigma 1, undivided or toothed, or
3-cleft, with an indication of an indusium. Fruit
capsular, many-celled, with central placentae ;
dehiscence various. Seeds indefinite, minute ;
testa firmly adliering to the kernel ; embryo
cylindincal, in the axis of fleshy albumen ; radicle
much longer than the cotyledons and next the
hilum.

This Natural Order contains some of the most
beautiful plants of which we have any knowledge.
They were formerly separated into two Orders by Jussieu,
distinguished Ericae and Rhododendra by the dehiscence of t
capsule ; a character not now esteemed of ordinal imporiance, and
consequently abandoned. Heathworts diff'er from Bilberries
and Belhvorts in their superior ovary, from Epacrids in the 2-
celled anthers, from Wintergreens and Fir-rapes in the stiiicture ^'S- CCCXVI.
of theu' seeds and habit, and from all the Orders of which Figworts and Gentianworts

Fig. CCCXV.— Rhododendron albiflorum ; 1. a calyx and pistil, with aU the stamens removed save
one ; 2. an anther ; 3- a ripe capsule burst ; 4. a vertical section of a seed.
Fig. CCCXVI.— Arctostaphylos pungens. 1. a stamen ; 2. a cross section of an ovary.

454 ERICACEAE. [Hypogynous Exogens.

may be considered the representatives, in the stamens not growing upon the petals,
and in the cells of the ovary agi'eeing in number with the lobes of the calyx and
corolla. The genus Sam-auja among Dilleniads, has very much the structm'e of a
Clethra. In Horsfield's Plantce Javanicce, p, 86, mention is made of the peculiar
nature of the stigma m these plants, which Mr. Bennett justly compares to the indusium
of Goodeniads. I have endeavoured to show that this rim is nothing more than the
points of carpellary leaves separated from the stigma, wliich is itself a prolongation of
the placenta. See Botanical Register, 1840, t. 9, and some observations on Babing-
tonia in the same work.

Heathworts are most abundant at the Cape of Good Hope, where immense tracts are
covered with them ; they are common in Europe and North and South America, both
within and without the tropics ; less common in Northern Asia and India, and almost
unknown in Australasia, where their place is supphed by Epacrids. Although found
in tropical countries, as for example, Java, it is only in their highlands.

It is worthy of note that although Botanists do not now admit the two sections of this
Order to be of the same value as was assigned to them by Jussieu, yet that there is a
considerable difference in the natm-e of their secretions. Ericese are to a large extent
inert, there not being, in the whole of the vast genus Erica, a single instance of a medi-
cinal species, for Erica arborea, once held to be an alexipharmic, seems to have been a
merely superstitious medicine. Calluna \Tilgaris, the common Heather, is however
astringent, and is employed both by fullers and dyers ; its tough branches are the com-
mon material out of wliich brooms are made in tliis country, and the flowers are pecu-
liarly grateful to bees. We do, however, find among the Ericese species to which useful
qualities cannot be denied. Some are astringents ; as Arctostaphylos Uva ursi, beheved to
be a decided palhative in nephritic paroxysms ; it is also employed in dysm'ia, catarrhus
vesicae, leucorrhoea and gonoiThoea. Its action is slow, and it therefore requires to be
given for a considerable period ; although the effects are micertain they sometimes give
astonishmg rehef. — Pereira. The fruit of Gaultheria procumbens, a Uttle dwarf North
American evergreen, contains an aromatic, sweet, highly pungent volatile oil, which is
antispasmodic and dim'etic, A tinctm'e has been useful in diarrhoea. Coxe states that
the infusion is serviceable in asthma. It is used in North America as tea ; and brandy m
which the fruit has been steeped is taken in small quantities in the same way as common
bitters. The oil is known under the name of Oil of Wintergreen, and is used by
druggists to flavour syi'ups, and also by perfumers.

The berries of the succulent-finiited kinds are usually grateful, and sometimes used as
food. G. procumbens and Shallon, Arctostaphylos alpijaa, and Brosssea coccinea, are
examples of this. In Van Diemens Land the G. hispida, or Waxcluster, bears snow-
white beri'ies, with a flavom' by no means mipleasant ; in taste it is said to resemble
the Gooseberry, but it is somewhat bitter ; but accordmg to some, the G, antipoda
is said to have more merit as a finiit. The Arbutus Unedo (Ko/xapos of Dioscorides)
bears a red fruit something hke a Strawberry, whence the plant has been familiarly
named the Straw-berry-tree ; its bark and leaves are astnngent. A wine is made from
the fruit in Corsica, but it is reported to be narcotic, if taken in quantity. A. Andraclme
is stated to have similar qualities. In some uistances this narcotic quality is so con-
centrated that the plants become poisonous. The shoots of Andromeda ovaUfolia poison
goats in Nipal. It is stated by Dr. Horsfield that a very volatile heatmg oil, with a
peculiar odom', used by the Javanese in rheumatic affections, is obtained from another
species of Andi-omeda. A. poUfolia, a small shrub, fomid wild in the bogs of the North
of Em'ope, is an acrid narcotic, and proves fatal to sheep. Similar properties have been
observed ui the United States in A. mariana, and others. It is however in the Rhodo-
dendrese that dangerous narcotic quaUties are most prevalent. The leaves of Ledum
latifolium and palustre infused in beer render it unusually heady, producing headache,
nausea, and even delirium. They have nevertheless been used, it is said, with advan-
tage m tertian agues, dysentery, and diarrhcea. The leaves of Kalmia latifoHa are
poisonous to many animals, and are reputed to be narcotic, but theii- action is feeble.
Bigelow states that the flesh of pheasants which have fed upon the yomig shoots is poi-
sonous to man, and some cases of severe ilhiess are on record which have been ascribed
to this cause alone. The flowers exude a sweet honey-hke juice, wliich is said when
swallowed to brmg on intoxication of a phrenitic kmd, which is not only formidable in
its symptoms but very lengthened in its dm*ation. — Burnett. Rhododendron chrysan-
thum, a Siberian bush, is one of the most active of narcotics. Pallas and Koelpiu assert
that a strong decoction of the leaves is of the greatest service in chronic, but dangerous
in acute, rheumatism. Its value as a means of remo%dng arthritic complaints has also
been highly spoken of. Finally, Pallas mentions an mveterate case of nervous sciatica,
which had brought the patient to a state of lameness and deplorable emaciation, which
was completely cured by perseverance in the use of the leaves for two years. No sub-

Ericales.]

ERICACEyE.

■\:55

sequent inconvenience was experienced, nor any signs of habitual drunkenness, although
the dose was as much as 4 fluid ounces of the concentrated infusion daily. It has been
said that the common evergi'ecn shiiib. Rhododendron ponticum, was the plant fx'om
whose flowers the bees of Pontus collected the honey that produced the extraordinary
s\Tnptoms of poisonmg described as having attacked the Greek soldiers in the famous
retreat of the 10,000. Xenophon says that after eating it the men fell stupefied in all
du'ections, so that the camp looked Uke a battle-field covered with corpses. But the
Russian ti*aveller Pallas is of opinion that Azalea pontica was the real cause of the mis-
chief. He says that the effects of the Euxine honey are like those of Lolium temulen-
tum, and occur in a coimtry where no Rhododendron gi'ows. The natives are well
aware of the deleterious qualities of the plant, and it is related that goats which browse
on the leaves, before the pastures are green, suffer in consequence, and moreover that
cattle and sheep perish. R. maximum is said by some \vi'iters to be a mere astringent,
and by others to be certainly a poison. The Swiss R. fen'ugineum is another narcotic ;
an oil is obtained from its buds, which in Piedmontese medicine is called Olio di Mar-
motta, and is used in pams of the joints. The flowers of R, arboreum are eaten by the
hill people of India, and are formed into a jelly by Em'opean visitors. The feiTuginous
leaves of R. campanulatum are used as snuff" by the natives of India, as, we are informed
by De CandoUe, is m the United States the brown dust that adheres to the petioles of
Kalmias and Rhododendrons. Loiselemia procumbens has some reputation as an

astringent medicine. -.„v.,a. jo^-^- '''^^z}^^.Ct^-'"~^'''T"Jf-'',\.''^%r

GENERA. '^^^^--^—---^ .-.t.v--s,v-.--:- -.

I. ERicEiE. — Fruit locu-
licidal, rarely septicidal
or berried. Buds na-
ked.

* Ericid^.

Salaxis, Salisb.

Coccosperma, Klotsch.
Lagenocarpus, Klotsch.
Scyphogj-ne, Brongn.

Tristemon, Klotsch.

Omphalocaryon, Klots.
Codonostigma, Klotsch.
Coilostigma, Benth.

Thamnium, Klotsch.
Codonanthemum, KM.
S^Tidesmanthus, Klotsch.

MacroUnum, Klotsch.
Sympieza, Lichtenst.

Microgomphus, Benth.
Simocheilus, Benth.

Plagiostemon, Klotsch.

Thamnus, Klotsch.

Thoracosperma, Klot.

Octogonia, Klotsch.

Pachycalyx, Klotsch.
Acrostemon, Klotsch.

Comacephalus,Klotsch.
Grisebachia, Klotsch,
Finckea, Klotsch.
Eremia, Don.

Poderemia, Benth.

Micreremia, Benth.

Hexastemon, Klotsch.
Microtrema, Klotsch.
Blaeria, Linn.
Ericinella, Klotsch.
Philippia, Klotsch.

Ekutherostemon, Klot.
Bruckenthalia, Reichenb.
Erica, Linn.

Ectasis, Benth.

Callicodon, Benth.

Desmia, Don.

Polydesmia, Benth.

Chromostegia, Benth.

EHodesinia, Don.
Amphodea, Sahsb.
Gcissostegia, Benth.
Gigandra, Salisb.
Pelostoma, Salisb.
Didymanthcra, Benth.
Syringodea, Benth.
Eury'lepis, Benth.
Callibotrys, Salisb.
Pleurocallis, Salisb.
Evanthe, Salisb.
C/iona, Don..
Octopera, Benth.
Dasyanthes, Benth.
Batridium, Salisb.
Stellanthe, Benth.
Myra, Salisb.
Ceramus, Salisb.
Euryloma, Don.
Platyloma, Benth.
Callista, Don.
Cyatholoma, Benth.
Platyspora, Salisb.
Lamprotis, Don.
Eurystegia, Benth.
Trlgcmma, Salisb.
Oxyloma, Benth.
Pseuderemia, Benth.
Pachysa, Don.
Anaclasis, Benth.
Hermes, Benth.
Diphilus, Salisb.
Loxonieria, Salisb.
Eremocallis, Salisb.
Pyronium, Salisb.
Gypsocallis, Salisb.
Ceramia, Don.
Ephebus, Salisb.
Orophanes, Salisb.
Leptodcndron, Benth.
Heliophanes, Salisb.
Lophandra, Don.
Melastemon, Salisb.
Eurystoma, Benth.
Polycodon, Benth.
Elytrostegia, Benth.

Arsace, Salisb.

Chlorocodon, Benth.
Pentapera, Klotsch.
Macnabia, Benth.

Nabea, Lehm.
Calluna, Scdisb.

ANDROMEDID.E.

Menziesia, Smith.

Bryanthus, Gmel.

Phyllodoce, Salisb.

Baboecia, Don,

Boretta, Neck.

Arclmbalda, Endl.

CandoUea, Baumg.
Andromeda, Linn.

Cassiope, Don.

Polifolia, Buxb.

Cassandra, Don.

Lyonia, Reichenb.

Dipluria, Raf.

Baumannia, DC.

Chamcedaphne, Buxb.

Zenobia, Don.

Leucothoe, Don.

Cassiphone, Rchb.

Maria, DC.

Agauria, DC.

Pieris, Don.

Agarista, Don.
Oxydendron, DC.
Lyonia, Nutt.

Xolisma, Raf.
Clethra, Linn.

Cucllaria, Ruiz et Pav,

Tinus, Linn.

Volkameria, R. Br.

Junia, Adans.
Epigsea, Linn.

Memecylon, Mitch.
Gavdtheria, Linn.

Gautiera, Kalm.

Chiogenes, Salisb.

Glycyphylla, Raf.

Phalerocarpus , Don.

Amphicalyx, Blum.

Diplicosia, Blum.

Shallonhnn, Raf.
Pernettia, Gandich,
Arbutus, Tournef.

Unedo, Link.
Enkyanthus, Lour.

Melidora, Salisb.
Arctostaphylos, Adans.

Uva ursi, Tom-nef.

Mairania, Neck.
Comarostaphylis, Zucc.

II. RHODODENDRE.E.

Fruit capsular, septi-
cidal. Buds scaly, and
resembling cones.

Azalea, Linri.

Loiseleuria, Desv.

Chamcecistus, Gray.

Chamceledon, Link.
Osmothamnus, DC.
Kalmia, Linn.
Rhodothamnus, Reichb.

Adodendron, Neck.

Chamcecistus, Don.

Ledum, Michel.
Rhododendron, Linn.

Anthodendron, Reich.

Theis, Salisb.

Pentanthera, Don.

Jthodora, Linn.

Beverinckia, Salisb.

Vireya, Blum.

Booram, Endl.

Buramia, DC.

Ilymenanthes, Blum.
Befaria, Mut.

Bejaria, Adr. Juss.

Acuna, Ruiz et Pav.
Leiophyllum, Pcrs.

Ammyrsine, Pm'sh.

Fischcra, Swartz.

Dendrium, Desv.
Lediim, Linn.

Daliu, Adans.

Numbers. Gen. 42. Sp. 850.

E^ltacc^!B.
Position. — Pyrolacese. — Ericace^. — Epacridaccw.
Billcniacece.

456 RUTALES. [Hypogynous ExoGENS.

Alliance XXXV. EUTALES.— Tim Rutal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous Exogens, xoith monodichlamydeous symmetrical floioers, ax'de
placentcB, an inibricated calyx and corolla^ definite stamens, and an embryo with
little or no albumen.

The larger part of this Alliance might and even has been regarded as one Natural
Order, and by all Botanists the members of it are placed in very close relationship,
with the exception of Waterpeppers and Podostemads. The two latter are, however,
so very like degraded forms of Rueworts, that I camiot but regard them as standing in
the same relation to Rutals as Hippurids to the Myrtal Alliance. They are, however,
in tracing affinities, to be looked upon as mere lateral ofiFshoots from some of the higher
Orders, and not as either terminating a line or completing a circle of affinities.

Strictly speaking, the Rutal AUiance touches the Erical by means of Rueworts
themselves, among which Correa assumes the appearance of an Andi'omeda ; in like
manner it does not pass into the Geranial AUiance by way of Podostemads, but through
Beancapers, which stand close to Oxahds, or even Cranesbills, of which they have the
stipules.

Terebinths approach the genus Juglans in the Diclinous series, through such of their
vinisexual genera as Pistacia.

Natural Orders of Rutals.

Fruit comolidated, succulent, indehiscent. Petals imbricated.^-, ~r. Aup.^TiArFF

Stamens free, or nearly so. Leaves dotted J

Fruit consolidated, hard, d7^, somewhat valvular. Petals t'aZ-"li^j AMYRinArPyF

vate. Stamens free. Leaves geiurally dotted J ' '

Fruit consolidated, capsidar. Stamens deeply monadelphous or l.^^ Cedrel

free. Seeds numerous, winged j ' ace^.

Fruit consolidated, berried or capsular. Stamens deeply mono- \^jo yr

delphous. Seeds few, wingless. Leaves dotless j '

Fruit apocarpous. Ovule single, suspended by a cord rising li-^^ Axrw

from the base of the carpel J ' ' acardiace^.

Fruit apocarpous. Ovules collateral, ascending, orthotropal,']-,^^ Cowar cem

sessile /

Fruit finally apocarpous, few-seeded, with the pencarp sepa- 1 1 7f> t>

rating in two layers. Ovules sessile, pendulous. Flowers 0 . f ' ^ ^^*
Fruit finally apocarpous, few-seeded, with the pericarp sepa- 1 , -- ^

rating in two layers. Ovules sessile,pendulous. Fl&wersS -0-^ - j AANTHOXYLACEJi:.

Fi'uit finally apocarpous, one-seeded, with the pericarp not lami- "1 , -o Ochxace^

nating, and a succulent conical torus J

Fridt finally apocarpous, one-seeded, tvith the pericarp not lami- "I

mating^ and a dry inconspictious toinis. Albumen wanting. 1-179. Simarubace^.

Leaves altei-nate, without stipides J

Fruit finally apocarpous, feiv-seeded, with the pericarp nof]

laminating, and a di^ inconspicuous torus. Albumen present. w80. Zygophyllace^.

Leaves opposite, with stipules J

Fruit finally apocarpous, many-seeded. Flowers polypetalovs . . 181. Elatinace^e.
Fruit finally apocarpous, many-seeded. Floicers apetalous, very 1 i go Po o ceje

imperfect J

RUTALES.]

AURANTIACEiE.

457

Order CLXX. AURANTIACE^.—Citronworts.

^--^antiacese, Corr. Ann. Mus. 6. 37fi. (1805) ; Mirb. Bull. Philom. 379. (1813) ; DC. Prodr. 1. 536.
(1824) ; Endl. Gen. ccxxiv. ; Wight Illustr. 1. t. 42.

Diagnosis. — JRiital Exogcns, toith consolidated succident indeJiiscent fruit, imlricatcd
petals, free or nearly free stamens, and dotted leaves.

Trees or slirubs, almost always smooth, and filled everywhere with Uttle transparent
receptacles of volatile oil. Leaves alternate, often compound,
always articulated with the petiole, which is frequently winged.
Spines, if present, axillai'y. Calyx m'ceolate or campanulate, some-
what adliering to the disk, short, 3- or 5-toothed, withering. Petals
3 to 5, broad at the base, sometimes distinct, sometimes slightly
combined, insei*ted upon the outside of an hypog^Tious disk, slightly
imbricated at the edges. Stamens equal in number to the petals, or
t-vvice as many, or some multiple of their number, inserted upon the
same hypogynous disk ; filaments
flattened at the base, sometimes
distinct, sometimes shghtly com-
bmed in one or several parcels ;
anthers termmal, innate. Ovary
free, many-celled ; style 1, t^per ;
stigma shghtly divided, thickish ;
ovules solitary, twin, or 00, pendu-
lous or occasionally honzoutal, ana-
tropal. Fniit pulpy, one or more-
celled, sometimes with a leathery
rind replete with receptacles of
volatile oil, and even separable
from the cells ; cells often filled
with pulp. Seeds attached to the
axis, sometimes numerous, some-
times sohtary, usually pendulous,
occasionally containing more em-
bryos than one ; raphe and chalaza
usually very distinctly marked; albu-
men 0 ; embryo straight ; cotyledons
thick, fleshy ; radicle very short.

These are readily known by the abundance of oily receptacles which are dispersed
over all parts of them, by their de-
ciduous petals, compound leaves,
often with a winged petiole, im-
bricated petals, and succulent or
pulpy fruit. They are nearly
related to Amends on the one
hand, and to various genera of
Rueworts on the other, but differ
from the first in theu' pulpy
finiit and imbricated petals, and
from the latter in their consoli-
dated juicy fruit. It is more
difficult to distinguish them from
Xanthoxyls, imless attention is

paid to the fruit, the apocarpous . ^^^^.^^

structm-e of the ovary, and the ^'^' <^CC-^I-^-

polygamous flowers. Luvmiga is I'emarkable for ha\dng the
climbing habit of Xanthoxyls, and the fruit of Citronworts.
The raphe and chalaza are usually distinctly marked upoia the
testa, and sometimes beautifully. The genus Citi'us is very
subject to a monstrous separation of the carpels, which produces
what are called horned Oranges, and fingered Citrons, the last
of which is the genus SarcodactyUs of the younger Gsertner
(t. clxxxv.), or to a multiplication of the normal number of

Fig. CCCXVII.

carpels, in which case Orange is formed withm Orange.

Fig.CCCXVlU.

Fig. CCCXVII.— Micromelum monophyllum.— I^^:J/^^ 1. a flower; 2. the pistU when the calyx is
rolled back ; 3. a cross section of an ovary ; 4. longitudinal section of a seed.
Fig. CCCXVIII.— A young Orange, with a row of supernumerary carpels.
Fig. CCCXIX.— The fruit produced bv this.

458

AURANTIACE^.

[Hypogvnous Exogens.

Citronworts are almost exclusively found in the East Indies, whence they have in some
cases spread over the rest of the tropics. Two or three species are natives of Mada-
gascar ; one is described as found wild in the woods of Essequebo ; and Prince Maxi-
miUan of Wied Neuwied speaks of a wild Orange of Brazil, called Laranja da teiTa, which
has by no means the delicious refreshing quahties of the cultivated kmd, but a mawkish
sweet taste. This is called by Martins Citrus Am-antium efferata ; but must have been
introduced. Limonia laureola is remarkable as the only plant of this family foimd on
the tops of cold and lofty mountains, where it is for some months of the year bm-ied
under the snow. The Hill people of India call it Kidar-patri and Kuthar-chara, and
fancy that it is by feeding on its leaves that the Musk acquu'es its pecuhar flavour. —
Royle.

The wood is universally hard and compact ; the leaves abound in a volatile, fragrant,
bitter, exciting oil ; the pulp of the fmit is always more or less acid. The Orange,
Lemon, Lime, Shaddock, Pompelmoose, Forbidden Finiit, and Citron, Indian fruits, some
of which have now become so common in other countries as to give a tropical character
to a Em'opean dessert, are the most remarkable products of the Order. To this must
be added the excellence of theh' wood, and the fragrance and beauty of their flowers.
The fruits just mentioned are not, however, its only produce. The Wampee, a finiit
higlily esteemed in China and the Indian archipelago, is the produce of Cookia punctata.
The berries of Glycosmis citrifoha are deUcious ; those of Triphasia are extremely
agreeable. The productiveness of the common Orange is enormous. A single tree at
St. Michael's has been known to produce 20,000 Oranges fit for packing, exclusively of
the damaged fruit and the waste, which may be calculated at one-thu'd more. The juice
of the Lime and the Lemon contains a large quantity of citric acid. Oranges contain
malic acid. A decoction of the root and bark of ^gle Marmelos is supposed, on the
Malabar coast, to be a sovereign remedy in hypochondriasis, melancholia, and palpita-
tion of the heart ; the leaves in decoction are used in asthmatic complaints, and the fruit
a little um'ipe is given in diari'hoea and dysentery. Roxbm'gh adds, that the Dutch in
Ceylon prepare a perfume from the rind ; the fruit is most delicious to the taste,
exquisitely fragi-ant and nuti-itious, but laxative ; the mucus of the seed is a good cement
for some purposes. The leaves of Bergera Konigii are considered by the Hindoos as
stomachic and tonic ; an infusion of them toasted stops vomiting ; the green leaves are
used raw in dysentery ; the bark and root internally as stimuli. The young leaves of
Feronia elephantum have, when biniised, a most delightful smell, much resembling
Anise ; the native practitioners of India consider them stomachic and carminative ; its
gum is very like Gum Arabic. Orange-leaves are sometimes prescribed to hysterical
females instead of Tea. Oil of Neroli and Napha watei", two delicious perfumes, are
distilled from Orange-flowers ; Cedrati, a variety of the Lime, is another perfmne in
much esteem. See fm'ther, RoyWs IllustratioTis, p. 129.

Atalantia, Corr,
Triphasia, Lour.
Limonia, Linn.

Wintcrlia, Denust.
Glycosmis, Corr.
Sclerostylis, Blum.
Rissoa, Am.

Bergera, Eon.
Murraya, Kon.

Chalcas, Lour.

Marsana, Sonn.
Cookia, Sonner.

Quinaria, Lour.

9 Atdacia, Loiir.

Acronychia, Forst.
Clausena, Burm.
Micromehim, Blum.
Paramignya, Whiht.
Lm'unga, Hamilt.

Lavanga, Meisn.
Feronia, Corr.

^gle, Corr.

Bi'lou, Adans.
Citrus, Linn.

Sarcodacti/lis, Gaertn.
Papeda, Ilassk.
? Chionotria, Jack.
? Severinia, Tenor.

Numbers. Gen. 20. Sp. 95.

Position. — Amyridacese. — Aurantiace^. — Xanthoxvlacece.

RUTALES.]

AMYRIDACE/E.

459

Order CLXXI. AMYRIDACEjE.— Amyrids.

Terebiutacea?, Juss. Gen. 368. (1789) in part; tribes 4 4-5. DC. Prodr. 2. 81. (1825).— AmjTidetc,
R. Brown in Congo, -^21. (1818); Kunthin Ann. Sc. Nat. 2.353. (1824).— AmjTidacese, Ed. pr.
cwiii.; Prodr. 2. 81. (1825).— Burseracese, Kunth in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2. 333. (1824); End!. Gen.
ccxlvi.; Meisner, Gen. p. 77.—? Balanitese, Endl. Ench. p. 547. (1841).

Diagnosis. — Rittal Exogem, with consolidated^ hard, dj-y, and sonieivhat valvular fruit,
valvate petals, free stamens, and generally dotted leaves.

Trees or slirubs, abounding in balsam or resin. Leaves alternate or opposite, ternate
or unequally pinnate, occasionally with stipules, and pellucid dots. Flowers axillary or
terminal, in racemes or panicles, sometimes unisexual
by abortion. Calyx persistent, somewhat regular, Anth
from 2 to 5 divisions. Petals 3-5, inserted below a
disk arising from the calyx ; aestivation usually valvate,
sometimes imbricated. Stamens twice as many as the
petals, all fertile. Disk orbicular or annular. Ovary
1- 5-celled, superior, sessile in or upon the disk ; style
sohtary and compound; stigmas as many as the cells
of the ovary, and where there is but one cell capitate ;
ovules in pairs, attached to the apex of the cell, anatro-
pal, collateral. Finiit hard and dry, 1- 5-celled, with its
outer part often spUtting into valves. Seeds ^\^thout
albumen ; cotyledons either wTinkled and plaited, or
amygdaloid ; radicle superior, straight, tiUTied towards
the hilum.

These are plants \\dth the appearance of Oranges, and
in the instance of Amyris itself, with the dotted leaves
of that Order ; nor have they any positive mark of dis-
tinction, except their fruit forming a shell whose husk
eventually splits mto valve-hke segments. In general,
however, the petals have a valvate sestivation ; and
AmjT.'is, which wants that character, has only a one-
celled ovary. The genera collected under this name
are by no means perfectly known, and demand a scru-
pulous revision. Copaifera and Myrospermiun, placed
here in the last edition of this work, belong to the
Leguminous Order. In referring the genus Balanites
hither, I do so wdthout haxing had the opportunity of
examming its fruit, the seeds of wMch are said to be albuminous. Its
calyx is certainly not valvate, as it has been described to be, but is truly
imbricated.

What species have as yet been ascertained are exclusively natives of
tropical India, Africa, and America.

It is here that we find the trees yieldmg myrrh and frankincense,
besides which the species have all an abun-
dance of fragrant resinous juice. The
resin of Boswellia is used in India as
fi'ankmcense, and also as pitch. It is hard
and brittle, and, according to Roxbm'gh,
is boiled with some low-priced oil to ren-
der it soft and fit for use. The native
doctors prescribe it, mixed with ghee
(clarified butter), in cases of gonon*hoea,
and also in what they call Ritta Kaddapoo,

which signifies flux accompanied with blood. The wood is heavy, hard, and durable.
Boswellia serrata, called Libanus thurifera by Colebrooke, produces the gum-resin
Olibanum, a substance chiefly used as a grateful incense, but which also possesses sti-
mulant, astringent, and diaphoretic properties. Arabian frankincense has also been
said to be the produce of the same tree, but this is very uncertain. Myn-h, or Hobali,

Fig. CCCXX.— Marignia ohtnsifohn.—Dekssert. 1. a flower ; 2. the same divided vertically; 3. a
fruit ; 4. a section of the same.
Fig. CC'CXXI.— Embryo of Elaphrium excelsum.— Tm?7>8)).

f&r^

Fig. CCCXXI.

Fig. CCCXX.

460

AMYRIDACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

is obtained on the Abyssinian coast from Balsamodendi'on Myrrha, a dwarf shrub
called Kerobeta by the natives. Balm of Mecca, Beshan (perhaps the origin of the
word Balsam), the Balessan of Bruce, is yielded by B. Opobalsamum. — Harris in Chem.
Gaz. 1844. 148. B. Gileadense is also said to furnish it. A species of Balsamo-
dendron is also mentioned by Mr. Griffith as being one of the most cultivated plants in
Afghanistan for its aromatic and stimulant properties ; it is called Schnee. — Ann.
Nat. Hist. X. 194.

A khid of coarse resin is obtained from BosweUia glabra, and is used, boiled with oil,
for pitching the bottom of ships. Bm-sera paniculata, called Bois de Colophane in the
Isle of France, gives out, from the sUghtest wound in the bark, a copious flow of limpid
oil of a pungent turpentine odour, which soon congeals to the consistence of butter,
assuming the appearance of camphor. The gum of Canariimi commime has the same
properties as those of the Balsam of Copaiva ; the tliree-cornered nuts are eaten in
Java both raw and dressed, and an oil is expressed from them, which is used at table
when fresh, and for bm'ning when stale. The raw nuts are, however, apt to bring on
diarrhoea.

Among fragrant products of less moment may be named BdeUium, the resin, in
Africa, of the Niouttont or Balsamodendron africanum, and in India of B. Rox-
burghii, supposed to be the same plant as Commiphora madagascariensis ; Tacamahac
from Elaphrium tomentosum ; Incense-wood from Icica guianensis ; American Elemi
in part from Icica Icicai'iba ; American Balm of Gilead from Icica Carana ; Balsam of
Acouchi from Icica Aracouchini ; Cliibou or Cacliibou resm from Bursera gummifera ;
Resin of Carana from Bursera acuminata ; Beaume a cochon or Beaume a sucrier, a
substitute for Copaiva, from Hedwigia balsamifera ; Resin of Coumia from Icica
ambrosiaca. Finally, it is said that AmjTis toxifera is poisonous ; that Amp'is Plu-
mieri, and another species caUed by Dr. Hamilton A. hexandra, j^eld a part of the
Gum Elemi of commerce ; and that the wood of Amjans balsamifera, a Jamaica tree,
furnishes one of the sorts of Lignum Rhodium. Picramnia ciliata, a Brazilian tree,
has a bitter subacrid bark, which is administered successfully as a substitute for
Cascarilla, according to ISIartius. The layers of the Uber of a species of AmjTns were
found by Cailhaud to be used by the Nubian Mahometans as paper, on which they write
their legends. Icica altissima furnishes the Curana, Samaria, Acuyari, Mara, or Cedar-
wood of Guiana, one variety of which is red, the other white, according to Sir R. Schom-
burgk. It is light, easily worked, and very aromatic. This distinguished traveller
states that one of liis canoes, 42 feet long and 54 feet Avide, had been made from a single
tree of this species. The leaves of Balanites segj-ptiaca, a tree cultivated in Egypt
under the Negro name of Soum, and the Arabic Hilelgie or Haledsch, are shghtly acid,
and have the reputation of being anthelmmtic. The vmripe flesh of its dinipes is acrid,
extremely bitter, and violently pm-gative ; but when ripe it is eaten without incon-
venience. A fat oil, called Zachun, is pressed from its seeds. The fruits are said to
be mixed in commerce with Myrobalans.

GENERA.

I. BuRSBRiD^. — Ovary
•with more cells than

BosweUia, Roxh.

Libaniis, Colebr.

Ploesslea, Endl.
Protium. Burm.
Balsamodendron, Kunth,

Heudelotia, A. Rich.

Nioutout, Adans.

Balsa mea, Gled.

Balessam, Bruce.

Commiphora, Jacq.

Elaphrimn, Jacq.
Icica, Aribl.
Bursera, Jacq.
Trattinickia, Willd.

?Dacryodes, Vahl.
Marignia, Commers.

Dammara, Gartn.
Canarium, Linn.

Pimelea, Lour.

Colophonia, Commers.
Hedwigia, Swartz,

Tetragastris, Gartn.

Schwagrichenia, Reic,

? Loureira, Meisn.

? Toluifera, Lour.
? Triceros, Lour.
? Barbylus, P. Br.
? Pachylobus, G. Don.

9 Coproxylon, Tuss.

? Knorria,Moq.et Sess
Garuga, Roxb.

Kunthia, Dennst.
Hemprichia, Ehrenb.
1 Balanites, Bel.
? Fagarasti-um, Don.
? Picramnia, Swartz.
? yLethyscovhyllnm,Eckl. Am>Tis,Xin«

et Zeyh. t4.„„„'A,.^
? Tapiria, Juss.

9 Joncquetia, Schreb

II. Amyrid^.
one-ceUed.

Ovary

Elemifera, Plum.
Lucinium, Plukn.

Numbers. GexN. 22. Sp. 45.
Position. — Anacardiaceee. — Amyridace^. — Aurantiacerc.

RUTALES.]

CEDRELACE^.

461

Order CLXXII. CEDRELACE^.— Cedrelads.

Cedrelese, Brown in Flinders, 64. (1814).— Meliaceae, § Cedreleae, DC. Prodr. 1. 624. (1824).—
Cedrelaceae, A. de Jussieu Memoire (1830) ; Ed.pr. L\x\iii. ; Endl. Gen. ccxxvi.; Meisner p. 47.

Diagnosis. — Rutal Exogois, with consolidated capsular fmit, deeply monadelpltous or
free stamens, and numerous winged seeds.

TreeSj with timber which is usually compact, scented, and beautifully veined. Leaves
alternate, pinnated, without stipules. Flowers in tenninal panicles. Calyx 4-5-cleft.
Petals 4-5, longer. Stamens 8-10 ; the fila-
ments either united into a tube (Smetenieae),
or distinct (Cedi'eleee), and inserted into an
hypogpious disk. Style and stigmas simple.
Cells of the ovary equal in number to the
petals, or fewer (3), with the o^'ules ascending
or pendulous, anatropal, 4, or often more, im-
bricated, in two rows. Fi*uit capsular, with the
valves separable from the thick axis, with
whose angles they alternate. Seeds flat,
winged ; albumen thin or none ; embryo ortho-
tropal, straight ; cotyledons flattish or fleshy ;
radicle very short, next the liilum.

Nearly related to Meliads, in whose affini-
ties they participate, and chiefly distinguished
by their winged and indefinite seeds. Flin-
dersia, a genus estabhshed by Brown in the
Appendix to Captain Flinders' Vogage, differs
from Cedrelads both in the insertion of its
seeds, which are erect, in the dehiscence of its
capsules, and also in having moveable dissepi-
ments : these last, however. Brown considers
as segments of a common placenta, having a
peculiar form. Flindersia, and Chloroxylon
are distinct from the rest of the Order, in
having the leaves dotted with pellucid glands,
in which respect they serve to connect Cedre-
lads with Citronworts, and, notwithstanding

See the Appendix and Atlas to

Fig. CCCXXII.
the absence of albumen, even with Rue worts.
Flinders' Voyage.

Fig, CCCXXII.— Swietenia M&liagom. —Hooker. 1. a flower ; 2. a cup of stamens spread open, and
the pistil ; 3. fruit ; 4. a seed ; 5. a section of it to show the crosscut embrj'o.

462

CEDRELACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

These are common to the tropics of America and India, but are very rare on the
continent of Afi'ica, and the adjoining islands.

The wood of the Order is in general fragrant and aromatic. The bark of Cedrela is
fragrant and resmous ; that of C. Toona, and of Mahogany (Swieteuia Mahagoni) is
also accomited febrifugal. The former is a powerful astringent, and though not bitter,
a tolerably good substitute for Peruvian Bark in the cure of remitting and intermitting
fevers ; particularly when joined with a small portion of the powdered seed of Csesalpinia
Bonducella (Kutulegee of the Bengalese), which is a most powerfvd bitter. The bark
was used in Java by Dr. Blume, with much success in the worst epidemic fevers,
diarrhoea, and other complaints ; Horsfield also appUed it in various cases of dysentery,
but in tlie last stage, when the inflammatory sjinptoms had disappeared. The bark of
Soymida febrifuga, the Rohuna of Hindostan, called on the Coromandel coast the Red-
wood tree, is a useful tonic in India in intermittent fevers ; but Ainslie found that if
given beyond the extent of 4 or 5 drachms in 24 hom-s, it deranged the nervous
system, occasioning vertigo and subsequent stupor. It has also been employed
successfully in India in bad cases of gangi-ene, and in Great Britain in tj'phus fever,
and as an astringent. That of Khaya, the Kassou-Khaye of Senegal, is a common
febrifuge in the swampy districts on the banks of the Gambia. Cedrela febrifuga bark
is said by Blume to be employed successfully against the intermittent fevers of Java ;
he observes that it is tonic and useful in cases of diarrhoea, &c., but that it should never
be used where there is a tendency to inflammation. The bark of Chickrassia tabularis
has been found to be powerfully astringent without bitterness. — Roxh. Juriballi bark,
a Demerara product, is also supposed to belong to some plant of this Order ; it is
described as being a potent bitter and astringent, far superior to Peruvian bark in fevers
of a typhoid and mahgnant nature. It is cordial and pm'gative ; and is also a powerful
diaphoretic, especially if taken warm. — Hancock. An essential oil is found in Flindersia
and Chloroxylon, as is indicated by their dotted leaves. The young shoots of Cedi'ela
angustifolia have a powerful smell of Garlic, according to Ruiz and Pavou. Satin-wood
is the produce of Chloroxylon S%vietenia, which is one of the plants that yield the wood
oil of India. — Royle. Oxleya xanthoxyla, a large tree, is the Yellow-wood of New South
Wales. Mahogany is the timber of Swietenia Mahagoni.

GENERA.

I. SvviETENE^. — Sta-
mens monadelphous.

Swietenia, Linn.
Mahagoni, Adans.
jRom/Scop.
Cednis, Mill.

Khaya, Adr. Juss.
Soymida, Adr. Juss.
Chickrassia, Adr. Juss.

Chukrasia, Adr. Jiiss.

Plagiotaxis, Wall.

II. Cedrele^. -
mens distinct.

Chloroxylon, DC.
Flindersia, R. Br.
Oxleya, A. Cunn.
Cedi-ela, Linn.

Sta-

Jomonia, Adans.
Cedrus, MUl. part.
Toona, Endl.
Ciiveracea, .Jones.
Surenus, Rumph.
Vavaea, Benih.

Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 25.
Position. — Meliacese. — Cedrelace^. — Aurantiacege.

RUTALES.]

MELIACEyE.

463

Order CLXXIII. MELIACEiE.— Meliads.

Melia;, Jess. Gen. 263. (1789).— Meliacea, ^«**. Mem. Mus. 3. 436. (1817) ; DC. Prod. 1. 619. (1824) •
Adr. de Jiiss. Memolre (1830) ; Ed. pr. Ixxvii. ; Endl. Gen. ccxxv. • - >

Diagnosis. — Riutal Exogens, with consolidated berned or capsular fruit, deeply mona-
delplious stamens f a few wingless seeds, and dotted leaves.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, or occasionally somewhat opposite, simple, or
pinnate, without stipules. Flowers sometimes imperfect by abortion, usually in loose

Fig. CCCXXIII.

masses. Sepals 3, 4, or 5, more or less vmited. Petals the same number, hj-pogynous,
conni^^ng at the base, or even cohering, usually having a valvate or imbricated aestiva-
tion. Stamens twice as many as the petals ; filaments cohering in a long tube ; anthers
sessile %\dthin the orifice of the tube. Disk frequently highly developed, surrounduig the
ovary like a cup. Ovary smgle, with the same number of cells as petab, or fewer (3-2),
very seldom many more (10-12) cells ; style 1 ; stigmas distinct or combined ; ovules
anatropal, semi-anatropal, amphitropal or orthotropal ! 1 or 2 in each cell, very rarely
4. Finiit beiTied, di'upaceous or capsular, often, in consequence of abortion, 1 -celled,
the valves, if present, having the dissepiments in their middle. Seeds not winged, with
or without an aril ; albmnen fleshy (Meliese), or usually absent (Trichihea?). Embryo
with leafy or amygdaloid cotyledons, within which the radicle is drawTi back.

This Order was ill understood matil it was investigated by Adrien de Jussieu, from
whose Memoir I borrow the principal part of what follows. It is, no doubt, related to
Citronworts, although Canella, winch was considered a case of transition, is removed
from it. The inflorescence of Citronworts terminating m dichotomies ^\ith a central
and praecocious flower, the union that sometimes occurs between the filaments of
Citronworts, the number of stamens often double that of the petals, and the embryo
with a short radicle drawn back between thick cotyledons, are all points in which thei'e
is an accordance between the two Orders. The occasionally monadelphous stamens of
Rueworts indicate an analogy with that Order, which is confirmed by the general
tendency in both cases to produce two ovules in each cell of the ovary. The number
and the relative position of the parts of the flower show an affinity with Soapworts, the
structure of whose seeds is often absolutely the same as that of MeUads ; their
accordance in habit is incontestable, and in fact the species of the two Orders are
often mixed together in herbaria. Cedrelads are chiefly distuiguished by their

Fig. CCCXXIII.— Ekebergia Senegalensis. 1. a flower ; 2. the calyx and staminal tube ; 3. a trans-
verse section of the ovary ; 4. a ripe fruit ; 5. a vertical section of the latter.

464

MELTACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

winged seeds and the stamens being in a less degree monadelphous. As to a sup-
posed affinity between Vineworts and this Order, it seems to be of a very distant
description.

The species are found all over the world ; in about equal quantities in America and
Asia, and four times fewer in Africa ; but these proportions are possibly due to the
difference in the degi-ee that those parts of the world have been examined. The Order
does not extend further to the north than 40° ; Meha Azedarach is naturahsed as it
were in Provence ; and an Hartighsea exists in New Zealand. The extra-tropical
species are, however, rare.

Bitter, astringent, and tonic quaUties belong to the species of this Order, and are
often developed in so considerable a degree as to render theii' application dangerous
without precaution, A Brazilian plant called Jito is a powerful pm-gative, but Piso m
mentioning it, warns us against the danger of employing it, and says that it is more
often a poison than a mediciue ; it is supposed to be a species of Guarea, perhaps
either G. purgaus or spiciflora, which Martins informs us act violently on the uterus,
and in an overdose produce abortion. Trichilia cathartica is reputed to have similar
properties. The jmce of the bark of Guarea Aubletii is a pm-gative and a violent
emetic ; the bark of Guarea tricliihoides has similar qualities. The same power is
assigned to the Arabian Elcaija (Trichiha emetica), Jacquin says that the negresses
employ the root of T. trifoholata to procm^e abortion. The root of Melia Azedarach is
bitter and nauseous, and is used in North America as anthelmintic ; the pulp that sur-
roimds the seeds is said to be deleterious; but this is denied by Tm'pin, who asserts that
dogs which he has seen eat it experienced no inconvenience ; and cluldren in Carolina
swallow the seeds with impunity. It is supposed that the Meha Azedarachta, or
Neem-tree of India, possesses febrifugal properties ; a kind of Toddy, which the Hindoos
consider a stomachic, is obtained from it by tapping ; it is also called the Margosa-tree.
From the fniit of the same plant an oil is obtained, which is fit for burning and for
other domestic purposes, and, as Ach. Richard observes, is another instance, after
the Ohve, of the pericarp yielding that substance which is usually obtained from the
seed. This oil is said to possess antispasmodic qualities, Blume atti*ibutes to the root
of Sandoricum indicmn properties similar to those of Melia ; but the latter has a
repulsive odour, while the other is aromatic ; it is employed agamst leucorrhoea, com-
bined with the bark of the root of Carapa obovata, which is bitter and astringent.
The bark of Carapa guianensis has gi'eat reputation as a febrifuge ; its oil is bitter and
anthelmintic, and is said to be particularly useful in guardmg u'on against rust. Carapa
Touloucouna or guineensis j-ields the Talhcoonah or Kundah oil, an anthelmintic and
purgative ; it is acrid and bitter, and said to be well suited for lamps. Trichilia Catigoa
(Caa-tigua, Braz.) stains leather a bright yellow. Rumphius mentions the extreme
bitterness of Xylocarpus Granatum. An aUiaceous odour found in two species of
Cedrela also occurs m a very prominent degree in some species of Dysoxylon and
Hartighsea ; the Javanese mountaineers use the fiiiit of these trees as Garhc. Blume
suspects that some species of Epicharis have similar properties. A warm pleasant-
smeUing oil is prepared from the fruit of Trichiha speciosa, which the Indian doctors
consider a valuable external remedy in chronic rheumatism and paralytic affections.
Some dehcious fruits of the Indian Archipelago, called Langsat, or Lanse'h, and Ayer
Ayer, are species of the genus Lansium ; they have a watery pulp, with a cooling
pleasant taste. MUnea eduhs is another plant of the Order, with eatable finut. See
further RoyWs Ilhcstrationa, p, 141.

GENERA.

I. MELiEiE, — Embryo
with albumen.

Quhlsia, Commers.

GUibcrtia, Gmel.
Calodryum, Desv.
Naregamia, Wight et Ar.
Munronia, Wight.
Turrsea, Linn.
Melia, Linn.

Azederach, Tournef.
Azadirachta, Adr. Juss.
Mallea, Adr. Juss.
Cipadessa, Blum.

II, TRICHIL1K.E. — Em-
bryo exalbuminous.

Aglaia, Lour.

Camunium, Rumph.

Ca7)ibania, Commers.
Milnea, Roxb.

Nyalelia, Dennst-
Lansium, Rumph.

Sphcerosacme, Wall.
Nemedra, Juss,
Amoora, Roxb,

Amur a, Schult,

Andersonia, Roxb.

Aphanamixis, Blum.

Dysoxylon, Blum,
Schizochiton, Spreng.

Chisocheton, Blum.
Synoum, Adr. Juss.

Schoutensia, Endl.
Hartighsea, Adr, Juss.

Macrochiton, Blum.
Epicharis, Blum.
Cabralea, Adr. Jms.
DidjTnochiton, Blum.
Goniochiton, Blum.
Sandoricum, Cav.
Ekebergia, Sparm.
Walsura, Roxb.

Heynea, Roxb.
Trichilia, Linn.

Elcaja, Forsk,

Portesia, Cav.

Torpesia, Endl.
Moschoxylum, Adr.Juss.
Guarea, Linn.

? Elutheria, P. Br.
Carapa, Aubl.

Xylocarpus, Schreb.

Persoonia, Willd.
Xylocarpus, Adr. Juss.
? Odontandra, H. B. K.
? Aitonia, Linn. f.

Numbers. Gen. 33. Sp. 150.

Position. — Aurantiaceae. — Meliace^. — Cedrelaceae.

Pittosporacece.

RUTALES.]

ANACARDIxVCE^.

465

Order CLXXIV. ANACARDIACE^.— Anacards,

OR

Terebinths.

Terebinlaceae, Juss. Gen. 368. (1789) in parL—Cassuviess or Anacardieas, Bromi in Congo, 431. (1818) ;
Bartl. Ord. Nat. p. 395. (1830).— Terebintacese, Kunth in Ann. des Sc. Nat. 2. 333. (18241. trib. 1
and 2. DC. Prodr. 2. 62. S^c. (1825) ; Juss. Diet, des Sc. Nat. v. 53. (1828) ; Arnott in Encycl.
Britt. p. 106. (1832).— Spondiacese, Kunth in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2. 362. (1824) : Martins Conspectus, No-
268. (1835) ; Ed.pr. Ixxxi. ; Wight Itlustr. 1. t. 76.

Diagnosis. — Rutal Exogens, with apocarpous fruity and a single ovule rising hy a cord
from the base of the cell.

Trees or slirubs, ^^ith a resinous, gummy, caustic, or even milky juice. Leaves alter-
nate, simple, or ternate or unequally pinnate, without pellucid dots. Flowers teinninal
or axillary, with bracts, commonly $ ? ^y abortion, sometimes absolutely so. Calyx

Fig. CCCXXIV.

usually small and persistent, with 5, or occasionally 3-4, or 7 divisions. Petals equal in
number to the segments of the calyx, perigynous, (occasionally wanting), imbricated m
aestivation. Stamens equal in number to the petals and alternate with them, or twice
as many or even more, equal or alternately shorter, or partly sterile ; filaments distinct,
or in the genera without a disk cohering at the base. Disk fleshy, amiular or cup-
shaped, hypog}Tious, occasionally wanting. Ovary single, very rarely 5 or 6, of which
4 or 5 are usually abortive, superior, (very rarely inferior), 1-celled ; styles 1 or 3, occa-
sionally 4, sometimes none ; stigmas as many ; o^'^lle solitary, amphitropal or half anatro-
pal, attached to the bottom of the cell by a cord, which is either free or adherent to the
angle of the cell, so that the ovules not uncommonly appear pendulous. Fruit inde-
hiscent, most commonly dinipaceous. Seed without albumen ; radicle either superior
or inferior, but always directed towards the hilum, sometimes curved suddenly back;
cotyledons thick and fleshy, or leafy.

The Order called Terebintacea3 by Jussieu and other Botanists has been broken up
by Brown and Kunth, but preserved entire by De CandoUe, Arnott, and others. As
now limited the Anacards are distinctly known by their seeds hanging from the end of a
thread which rises up from the base of the carpels, which in general are solitary, or at least
quite distinct, and are sometimes, when ripe, placed at the end of an excessively enlarged
disk, as in the Cashew-nut itself. Melanorrhoea is remarkable for its indefinite stamens,
and especially for its hj^ogynous petals becoming enlarged, foliaceous, and deep red as
the fruit advances to matvu-ity.

There is m tropical countries a genus called Spondias, whose fruit is eaten under the
name of Hog-plums, which genus it has been proposed to erect mto an Order called

Fig. CCCXXIV.— Pistacia atlantica. 1. ^ flowers; 2. an ovary ; 3. the same cut open to show
the OAule ; 4. a ripe fruit opened to show the seed ; 5. a cross section of the embryo ; 6. ^ flowers.

II n

"^^^ ANACARDIACE^. [Hypogynous Exogens.

Spondiaceae. It differs from Anacards in having a many-celled instead of a 1-celled,
1 -seeded drupe ; and on this more than anything else the character of the supposed Order
was made to depend. But it appears that in the beginning Spondias has 5 distinct
carpels, inclosed -ndtliin a large fleshy cup, and that the gi'owing together of these carpels
is an after operation, imconnected with original structvu'e ; a Mango, in fact, if it had
5 carpels instead of 1, would be almost a Spondias. For this reason the supposed Oi-der
does not seem to be tenable. It is true that its o^'ules are described as being suspended
from the apex of the cells ; but this seems to arise from the cord contracting an adhesion
with the side of the cells.

A ^^Titer in the LinncBa suggests that Anacards should be placed in the same class
with INIalpigliiads (xiv. 243). A better approximation would have been to the Order of
Juglands, with wliich they are not associated, chiefly because of their flowers not being
amentaceous, nor usually absolutely ^ $ . Pistacia, indeed, is so, and some others ; but
the mass of the Order is polygamous, or has distinct rudiments of a $ in the ^ flowers.

Chiefly natives of tropical America, Africa, and India ; a few are found beyond the
tropics, both to the north and south. Pistacias and some species of Rhus inliabit the
south of Europe ; many of the latter genus occupy stations in North America and
Northern India, and also at the Cape of Good Hope ; Duvaua and Schinus inhabit
exclusively Cliile and the adjacent districts. The Order is unkno\\Ti in New Holland.

Large trees, with inconspicuous flowers, abounding in a resinous, sometimes acrid,
highly jDoisonous juice, are the ordinary representatives of this Order, to which belong
the Cashew-nut, (Anacai'dium occidentale), the Pistacia-nut (Pistacia vera), and the
Mango fruit (Mangifera indica). Of these trees the Mango is the most important, its
fruit being as highly valued in ti'opical as the Peach in temperate countries ; its bark,
especially that of the root, is a bitter aromatic, and is employed against diarrlicea, leucor-
rhoea, &c. ; the yoimg leaves are pectoral, the old leaves are used for cleaning the
teeth, the seeds are anthelmintic ; a resin that flows from the stem is reputed to be
antisyphilitic. Some are celebrated for yielding a clammy juice, which afterwards turns
black, and is used for varnishing m India ; as the common Cashew-nut. The vai*nish
of Sylhet is chiefly procm-ed from Semecarpus Anacardium, the marking Nut-tree of
commerce ; and the varnish of Mai'taban from the Theet-see or Kheu, a plant called by
Waliich Melanorrhoea usitatissima. All these varnishes are extremely dangerous to some
constitutions ; the skin, if inibbed with them, inflames and becomes covered ^^^th pimples
that are difficult to heal ; the fumes have been known to produce a pamful swelling and
inflammation of the skin, which, in a case recorded by Brewster, extended from the
hands as far as the face and eyes, which became swelled to an alarming degree. I have
kno^-n an instance of similar effects ha^^ng been produced by roasting the nuts of Ana-
cardium occidentale. But there are some constitutions wliich are not affected in any
degree by such poisons. These varnishes are at fii'st white, and afterwards become
black. Tliis has been ascertained by Brewster to arise from the recent varnish being
an organised substance, consisting of an immense congeries of small parts, which disperse
the sun's rays in all du-ections, hke a thin film of unmelted taUow ; while the varnish
which has been exposed to the air loses its organised structm'e, becomes homogeneous,
and then transmits the sun's rays of a rich, deep, uniform red colour. Such a secretion is
probably the substance mentioned by Ainshe as the Black Lac of the Burmah coimtry,
with wliich the nativ^es lacquer various kinds of ware. The valuable black hard varnish
called Japan Lacquer, is obtained from Stagmaria vemiciflua in the Indian archipelago :
this resin is extremely acrid, causing excoriations and bhsters if apphed to the skin ;
the people of Sumatra consider it dangerous even to sit or sleep beneath its shade ;
the manner of preparing its varnish is fully described in Jack's Malayan Miscellanies,
p. 81. (Calcutta edition.) A black varnish well known in India is manufactured from
the nuts of Semecarpus Anacardium and the berries of Holigarna longifolia. Augia
chinensis produces a varnish in China and Siam. Odina wodier, Buchanania latifoha,
and many more Indian species, have the same property. Several Comocladias stain the
skin black. The leaves of some species of Schinus are so filled with a resinous fluid,
that the least degree of unusual repletion of the tissue causes it to be discharged ; thus
some of them fill the air with fragrance after rain ; and S. ^lolle, Duvaua latifolia,
and some others expel then- resin \\\\h such violence when immersed in water as to
have the appearance of spontaneous motion, in consequence of the recoil. See Bot. Reg.
1580. Schinus Arroeu'a is said by Auguste de St. Hilau'e to cause swelhngs in those
who sleep under its shade. The fresh juicy bark of tliis slunib is used in Brazil for
inibbing newly -made ropes, which it covers with a very dxu'able bright dark-browii coat-
ing. The juice of the same plant is applied by the Indians in diseases of the eye. This
last plant, and also Rhus coriaria, possess acid quahties. The fruit of Cassuvium occi-
dentale and Anacardium orientale is said to exercise a singular effect upon the brain.
Mastich, a resin useful for strengthening the gums and sweetening the breath, is the

RlTALES.]

ANACARDIACEyE.

467

produce of Pistacia atlautica and Lentiscus ; Scio turpentine, a limpid, fragrant Ijalsamic
resin, with an odour between Lemon and Fennel, is yielded by Pistaeia Terebinthus ; a
substance like raastich is exuded by Schinus MoUe, and the Peruvians use it also for
strengthening theii' gums. , A full account of the mode of obtaining mastich at Chio,
from the Pistaeia Lentiscus, is given in the Annals of Chemistry, vol. 1. p. 223. The
juice cf many species of Rhus is milky, stams black, and is sometimes, as in R. toxico-
dendi'cn and radicans, extremely venomous ; being volatile it is capable of poisoning per-
sons who approach such plants in hot weather ; and the same effects are produced by
R. venenata. R. coriaria, a powerful astringent, is used by tanners; its acid fruits are
eaten by the Turks and used to sharpen their vinegar. The bark of R. glabrura is
considered a febrifuge, and is also employed as a mordant for red colours. R. Cotinus,
Arbre a perruque of the French, and Venetian Sumach of the English, has wood called
Young Fustick, which is astringent as well as the fniit ; it dyes a bright yellow colom-.
R. vernix, a Japanese tree, exudes a wliitish resinous juice, which soon becomes black
in the au\ R. succedaneum and verniciferum have a similar property. R. metopium,
a Jamaica plant, yields a gum called Doctors' Giun, which has powerful purgative, emetic,
and diuretic effects. It is also said to be a ^•ulnerary (Pkarm. Journal, v. 60). But are
not different plants mixed up under the name of Doctors' Gum and Hog Gum ?

The fruit of several species of Spondias, especially S. purpurea and Mombin, is eatable
in the Bi'azils and West Indies, where they are called Hog Plums. Martins says that
the juice of the fruit of S. tuberosa is di'ank in Brazil in fevers. The bark of S. venulosa
is an aromatic astringent, employed in diarrhoea, blennorhoea, &c. The most agreeable
of these fruits is the S. cytherea or dulcis, a native of the Society Islands, whose golden
drupes are compared for flavoui* and fragi'ance to the Pine-apple. The negroes of Sene-
gal make an intoxicating beverage from the fruit of S. Birrea.

Pistaeia, Linn.

Terebinthus, Juss.

Lentiscus, Toumef.
Dupuisia, A. Rich.
Sorindeia, Thouars.
Comocladia, P. Br,

Dodontea, Plum.
Cyrtocarpa, H.B. K.
Odina, Roxh.

Wodier, Anders.

Hdberlia, Dennst.

Lannea, A. Rich.
Pegia, Colebr.
Solenocarpus, Wight et A.
Schinus, Linn.

Molle, Clus.

Mulli, FeuUl.
Duvaua, Kunth.
Mauria, Kunth.
Pennantia, Forst.

Lithraea, Miers.

Llithi, Feuill.

Malosma, Nutt.
Rhus, Linn.

Cotinus, DC.

Metopium, P. Br.

Sumac, DC.

Toxicodendru m , Tourn

Pocophorum, Neck.

Thezera, DC.

Lobadium, Raf.

Turpinia, Raf.

Schmalzia, Desv.
Styphonia, Nutt.
Botrjceras, Willd.

Laurophyllus, Thunb.

' Daphnitis, Spreng.
, Anaphrenium, E. Meyer.
i Ozoroa, Del.
Heeria, Meisn.

Ro meria , Thunb .
Loxostylis, Spreng.

Anasyllis, E. Mey.
Astronium, Jacq.
Melanorrhoea, Wall.
Gluta, Linn.
Stagmaria, Jack.
Syndesmis, Wall.
Holigarna, Roxb.

Hadestapkylhnn, Benst
Pennantia, Forst.
Mangifera, Linn.
Erjthrostigma, Hassk.
Anacardium, Rottb.

Cassuvium, Rumph.

Acajou, Tournef.

Acajuba, Gartn.

Rhinocarpus, Bert.

Monodynamus, Pohl.

Semecarpus, Linn.

Anacardium, Lam,
Bouea, Meisn.

Cambessedea, "VMght.
Buchanania, Roxb.

Launzea, Buchan.

Cambessedea, Kunth.
Coniogeton, Blum.
Phlebochiton, Wall.
Cardiophora, Benth.
Spondias, Linn.

Mombin, Plum.

Cythercea, DC.
? Wirtgenia, Jungh.
Poupartia, Commers.
? Huertea, Ruiz et Pa v.
'i Rumphia, Linn.
? Augia, Lour.
? Sabia, Colebr.

Numbers. Gen. 41. Sp. 95.

Jufjlandacece.
Position. — Xanthoxylaceae. — Anacardiace.e. — MeHacese.
Celastracece.

H h:^

468

CONNARACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLXXV. CONNARACE^.— Connarads.

Terebintaceae, Jiiss. Geti.368. (1789) in par?,— Connaraceae, R. Brown in Cango,4Sl. (1818) ; Kunth in
Ann. Sc. Nat. 2. 359 ; Endl. Gen. ccxMi. ; Meismr Gen. 78 ; Wight Illustr. 1. 162.

-Rutal Exogens, y^ith apocarpous fruit, and collateral ascending orthotropal
ovules.

DlAGNOSIS.-

Trees or shrubs, sometimes climbing. Leaves compound, not dotted, alternate, with-
out stipules. Flowers tenninal and axillary, in racemes or panicles, with bracts, 0 ,

rai'ely $ '^ hy abortion. Calyx 5-parted,
regular, persistent ; aestivation either imbri-
cate or vahnilar. Petals 5, inserted on the
calyx, imbricated, rarely valvate in aestiva-
tion. Stamens twice the number of petals,
hypogjTious, those opposite the petals shorter
than the others ; filaments usually monadel-
phous. Carpels solitary, or several, each
mth a separate style and stigma ; o\Tiles 2,
collateral, orthotropal, ascending ; styles ter-
minal ; stigmas usually dUated. Fruit dehis-
cent, folhcular, sphtting length^vise internally.
Seeds erect, in pairs, or soUtary, with or
without albvunen, often with an arU ; radicle
superior, at the extremity opposite the hilum;
cotyledons thick in the species without albu-
men, foUaceous in those wdth albumen.

Brown says that the genus Connarus can
only be distinguished from leguminous plants
by the relation the paii;s of its embryo bear
to the umbihcus of the seed ; that is to say,
by the radicle being at the extremity most
remote from the hilum. This observation
must, however, be understood to refer only to some particulai' cases among leguminous
plants, and also to the fructification ; the want of stipules and regular flowers being
usually sufficient to distinguish Connarads. From Anacards and others they are at
once known by the total want of resinous juice, and their orthotropal ovules. Brown
considers that Cnestis approaches Averrhoa in Oxahds, and this genus, according to
Adrien de Jussieu, is allied to Xanthoxyls tlii'ough BrunelUa. Cnestis has a valvate
calyx, and some albumen about its embryo. Dr. Wight, who has had opportunities of
studj'ing the Order, observes that the hypogjoious insertion of the stamens and the
5-celled ovary, on a gjTiobase, of Connarus and Cnestis, indicate a very close approach
to Xanthoxyls.

The species are all tropical, and most conmion in America, according to EndUcher.
The aril of some species of Omphalobium is eatable, and then* seeds oily. Eurycoma
longifolia, the Punowm' Pait of Malacca, is regarded by Oxley as a valuable febrifuge. —
Ch'iffith. The beautiful Zebra-wood of the cabinet-makers has been ascertained by
Sehomburgk to be produced by Omphalobium Lamberti, a lai'ge Guiana tree. Dr.
Wight says that they are handsome flowering shrubs, conspicuous for their bright red
capsules.

GENERA.
Connarus, Zinn. I Mai6r«wcia, Neck. ] Connarus, Kvcaih. l Cnestis, Jmw.

Rourea, Xabl. Santaloides, Linn. Bprsocai'pus, SchxiTn. \?Thysa,nus, Lour.

Roberg i a, Schreb. I Omphalobium, &'arf/j. i Tapomana, Adans. 1 ? Eurycoma, Jacft.

Fig. CCCXXV.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 41.

Fahacece.
Position. — Anacardiacese. — Connarace^.-

Fig. CCCXXV.— Connarus pinnatus.— Wight. 1. a flower ; 2. stamens and pistil ; 3. ovarj- opened
perpendicularly ; 4. a cross section of it ; 5. half a seed-vessel ; 6. cross section of an embryo.

RUTALES.J

RUTACE.E.

469

Order CLXXVI. RUTACE^.— Rueworts.

Rutae, Juss. Gen. 296. (1789) in pari,— Rutacese, DC. Prodr. 1. 709. (1824) ; Endlicher Gen, cclii.—
Rutese, Adnen de Juss. Rutac^es, 78. (182.5) ; Aug. de St. Ililaire Fl. Bras. Mer. 1. 93. (1825)!—
Diosmese, R. Brown in Flinders, (1814) ; Ad. de Jussieu Rutacees, 1. 83. (1825) ; Endlicher Gen.
ccli.— Fraxinellea;, Nees and Martins Nov. Act. Bonn. 11. 149. (1823).— Cuspariese, DC Mem Mus
9. 141. (1822); Prodr. 1. 729. (1824), a § o/Rutaceae,- ? Cneorese, TF^66 m Lond.Joum.Bot. 1. 254'
(1842).— Biebersteiniae, Endl. Gen.

Diagnosis. — Rutal Exogens, with a few-seeded fruit which finally becomes apocarpous, and
separates its pericarp into 2 layers, sessile pendulous ovules, and 0 flowers.

Trees or slu*ubs, very rarely herbaceous plants. Leaves without stipules, opposite or
alternate, simple or pinnate, covered with pellucid resinous dots. Flowers axillary or
terminal 0 , regular or u'regular. Calyx
in 4 or 5 divisions. Petals either as many
as the divisions of the calyx, distinct, or
combined into a monopetalous corolla, or
occasionally wanting ; aestivation for the
most part twisted, very rarely somewhat
valvular. Stamens equal in number to
the petals, or twice or thrice as many, or
even fewer in consequence of abortion,
h}^ogynous, very rarely perigynous, placed
on the outside of a disk or cup surround-
ing the ovary, and either free or combined
wth the base of the corolla, or in part
abortive. Ovary sessile or stalked, its
lobes equal to the number of petals, or
fewer ; ovules twin and collateral, or one
above the other, rarely 4, seldom more ;
style single, occasionally divided towards
the base into as many parts as there are
lobes of the ovary ; stigma simple or
dilated ; ovules usually 2, sometimes 4,
partly ascending, partly suspended. Fruit
consisting of several capsules, either coher-
ing firmly or more or less distinct. Seeds
t\vin or soUtary, mth a testaceous integu-
ment; embryo with a superior radicle,
which is either straight or oblique, and
cotyledons of variable form; albumen pre-
sent or absent.

There are two principal divisions in this
Order ; the one Rutese proper, which
have seeds containing albumen, and a
fruit, the sarcocarp of which is said not to
separate from the endocarp ; the other
Diosmese, whose seeds have no albumen,
and whose sarcocarp and endocarp divide
into distinct bodies when the fruit is ripe.
But Aug. de St. Hilaire (Fl. Bras. 1. 74.) suspects that those two parts are equally
separable in Rutese, and that the specimens in herbaria which have been found otherwise
were gathered before their fruit was quite ripe. Nevertheless EndUcher preserves the
distinction as a mark of two Orders, which supposing it to be valid, is inadmissible ; for
if differences in dehiscence are alone to constitute the distinctions of Orders, the term
Natui-al Order will no longer have an intelligible meaning. At all events, the difference
is very slight, and the absence or presence of a small quantity of albumen can no longer
be insisted upon now that so many cases of its absence or presence in the same Order
are known ; indeed, Hortia, a Diosmeous genus, has albumen, according to Aug. de

Fig. CCCXXVI.

Fig.CCCXXVI.- Eiiostemon myoporoides. 1. a complete flower; 2. the ovarj-, seated in a cup-shaped
disk, surrounded by a calyx ; 3. the ripe fruit, separated spontaneously into its component carpels.

470 RUTACE^. [Hypogy.nous Exogens.

St. Hilaire. Rutete are allied to Bean-capers through Pegauum, which A. de Jussieu
actually stations among the former, although its stipulate leaves, destitute of pellucid
dots, seem to determine its greatest affinity to be w-ith the latter. Rueworts differ
from Citronworts in theu' capsular fruit invariably splittmg into its component parts,
from Xanthoxyls in the flowers being ^ , and from Anacards (Anacardiaceae) in the
ovules bemg sessile and suspended, not attached to the end of a long cord rising from
the base of the ovary. The Cneoreee of Mr. Barker Webb seem to be a form of this
Order of Rueworts rather than of Xanthoxyls ; for their flowers are 0 and then- habit
is not unlike that of Phebalium. The truly monopetalous corolla of Correa is very
remarkable, and brings this Order so close to Heathworts that the indefinite seeds, po-
rous anthers, but more especially the abundant albumen of the latter, form the principal
marks of distinction.

M. Adrien de Jussieu thus describes the peculiarities of the pistil in that division of
the Order which is called Diosmese : — " The ovaries, whether combined by their central
axis, or distmct, always contain 2 ONTiles ; if 4, or sometimes but 1 , are found, that occm's
only in genera stationed at the extreme Umits of the gi'oup. They are collateral, or
more frequently placed one above the other, and then one is usually ascenduig, and the
other suspended. Tliis position, which at first sight appears suigvdar, is very natural ;
for the ovary is usually pierced by the vessels of the style only in the middle, and it is
at that point that the two o\Tiles are inserted, both at nearly the same height. If,
therefore, they are placed one above the other, it is mdispensable that one should
ascend and the other descend. These o\Tiles may be considered peritropal, rather than
either ascending or suspended, or in other terms, attached by their middle rather than
by either extremity." — " If the ovary of a Diosmea is di\^ded across, its coat will be
found to consist of two layers, the outer rather the most fleshy, and the inner thin or
almost absent on the side next the axis, the side which is traversed from bottom to top
by the vessels of the peduncle. These vessels at a certain height, meet those of the
style, either at the point of its insertion or below it ; united to these, they penetrate the
cavity of the cell, the shell of which they pierce, and there fonn funicuh, to wliich the
OATiles are attached. Thus far the structure of Diosmea is httle different from that of
other Rutaceous plants. But this becomes modified as the ovary advances towards the
state of fruit. The endocarp hardens by degrees, and at the same time separates from
the sarcocarp. Its form resembles that of a bivalve shell, and may be more especially
compared to that of a muscle ; it presents two extremities, one superior, the other
inferior, two lateral faces which are more or less convex, and two edges more or less
acute, which miite them, the one external, the other internal. The two vah^es are
woody and touch at the edges, except perhaps at a part of their inside where they are
separated ; this space is filled by a membrane which passes from one to the other : it is
either shghtly fleshy, or, which is more common, extremely thin, thickened in the mid-
dle by the passage of the vessels of the seed which penetrate it ; and as, after ha^'ing
pierced it, they are almost immediately mserted into the seed, the latter appears to be
actually borne by the membrane itself. When the fruit is perfectly ripe, the sarcocarp
of each cell opens from above mwards, following a longitudinal fuiTOw, which had
become visible some time prexdously. Its inner surface is seen to be covered by pro-
jecting Hgnified vessels, which are directed obhquely from the inner edge towards the
outer, and are indicated externally by some transverse projections. The endocarp is
loose m the inside of the shell, unless at its membrane, by means of which it contmues
to preserve some degree of adhesion with the other parts ; but it soon opens, the two
valves separate in diff'erent directions, and force out the seeds. When this separation
takes place, the membrane is torn all roimd, and either falls away or sticks to the seed.
In the latter case it is found attached to the hilum, if one seed only has ripened ; but
then in remo^-ing it, the remains of the abortive ovule may be found on one side. If
both seeds have arrived at maturity, they are usually seen one resting on the other by
their contiguous flattened extremities, and the membrane extends along their inner
edge, bemg enlarged at theu' point of contact, where two transverse prolongations are
perceptible."

Rutese are found m the south of Em-ope, whence they extend in our hemisphere as
far as the hmits of the Old World, following the southern part of the temperate zone,
and very rarely advancing within the tropics. Dictamnus is found in the south of
Em'ope. The Cape of Good Hope is covered with different species of Diosma and
nearly allied genera ; New Holland abounds in Boronias, Phebahums, Correas, Erios-
temons, and the like ; great numbers of Cusparieae and Pilocarpese inliabit the
equinoctial regions of America.

The species are characterised by their powerful odour and their bitterness ; they act
principally on the nerves. Common Rue, and another species, are said to be eniniena-
;;ogue, anthelmintic, and sudorific. Ruta montana, a Spanish plant, is so acrid that it

RUTALES.J

RUTACEyE.

47.1

blisters the hands of those who gather it, through tliree pairs of gloves, aud produces
erysipelas and ulcerous pustules when applied to the naked head. Egyptian women
biniise the leaves of Haplophyllum tuberculatum in water and wash their hair with it in
order to make it grow. The Diosmese, or Bucku plants, of the Cape, are well known
for their powerful and usually offensive odour ; several, especially Bai'osma crenata, are
recommended as antispasmodics and diiu'etics. The American species possess, in many
cases, febrifugal propexi;ies. There is an excellent bark used by the Catalan Capuchin
friars of the missions on the river Cai'ony m South America, called the Quina de la
Guayna, or de la Angostura, or Angostura bark, which is said to be the produce of
Galipea Cusparia (Bonplandia trifoUata, TF.), a plant of tliis family. Dr. Hancock,
however, thinks that it is a distmct species, which he calls GaUpea ofhcinahs. He says
that he is fully con^'inced, from ample experience of the virtues of this bark, that it is
one of the most valuable febrifuges we possess, being adapted to the worst and
most mahgnant bihous fevers, while the fevers in which Cinchona is chiefly administered
ai-e simple intermittents, for the most part imattended with danger. The Indians also
use the bruised bark as a means of intoxicating fishes, which is a very singular coinci-
dence with what is mentioned by Dr. Saunders, of the same use being made of Cinchona
bark by the Peruvians. Melambo bark, another bitter aromatic astringent, is supposed
to belong to some allied species. Esenbeckia febrifuga, one of the Quinas of Brazil,
has a bark so powerfully febrifugal as to compete with that of Cmchona. A bark much
spoken of by the miners of Bi'azil, under the name of Casca de larangeira da terra, and
in which Cinchonine was detected by Dr. Gomez, probably belongs to this tree. One
of the Quinas of Brazil is the Ticorea febrifuga : its bark is a powerful medicine in
intei'mittent fevers. Hortia Brazihana possesses similar properties, but in a less
degree. An infusion of the leaves of Ticorea jasminiflora is drunk in Brazil as a
remedy for the disease called by the BraziHan Portuguese Bobas, and by the French
Frambsesia. Dictamnus abounds in volatile oil to such a degree, that the atmosphere
svu-rounding it becomes inflammable in hot weather. Its root was formerly esteemed
as a sudorific and vei*mifuge. The settlers in New Holland employ the leaves of
Correas for tea, especially of C. alba.

GENERA.

CUSPARIE.?:.

Monnieria, Linn.
Aubletia, Rich.

Spiranthera, St. Hil.

Terpnanthus, Ns.et M,
Almeidea, St. Hil.

Aruba, Xees et Mart.
Galipea, Aubl.

Rapidia, Aubl.

Pholidandra, Neck.

Sciuris, Schreb.

Cusparia, Humb.

Bonplandia, Willd.

^«^o*<Mra, Rom. et St. jMetrodorea, St. Hil.

Conchocarjms, Mik. j Pilocarpus, Vahl.

Ravia, Nees et Mart. Hortia, Vandell.

Lasiostemum, Ns.et M. I Choisya, Kiinth.

Obentonia, Velloz.

Dangervilla, Fl. Flum,

Rosscnia, Fl. Flum.
Diglottis, Nees et Mart.
Erythrochitou, Ns. et Mt
Ticorea, Aubl.

Ozophyllum, Schreb.

Sciuris, Nees et Mart.

Costa, Fl. Flum.
Lemonia, Lindl.

II. PlLOCARPE^E.

Melicope, Forst.

Entoganum, Banks.
Evodia, Forst.
Esenbeckia, H. B. K.

Colythrum, Schott.

Evodia, St. Hil.

9 Polembryinn, Adr..Js.

Geigera, Schott.

III. BORONIE^.

Zieria, Smith.
iBoronia, Smith.
I Cyanothamnus, Lindl-
iEriostemon, Smith.
' Crowea, Smith.

Philotheca, Rudge.

Phebalium, Vent.
Didymeria, Lindl.
Chorilaena, Endl.
Diplolsena, R. Br.
Correa, Smith.

Mazeutoxeron, Lab.

Antomarchia, Aubl.
Hiigelia, R. Br.

IV. EUDIOSME-E.

Pachystigma, Hooker.
Calodendron, Thunb.

Pallasia, Houtt.
Adenandra, Willd.

Glandulifolia, "VVendl.

Ockenia, Dietr.

Ockia, Dietr.

Hcenkea, Smith.
Coleonema, Bartl.
Diosma, L.

Euchaetis Bartl. et Wdl.
Gymnonychium, Bartl.
Acmadeuia, Bartl. et Wl.
Barosma, Willd.

Baryosma, Rom.

Parapetalifera,\\Qnd\ .
Agathosma, Willd.

Bucco, Wendl.

Dichosma, DC.
Macrostylis, Bartl. etWl.
Empleurum, Sol.

V. DiCTAMNEiE.

Dictamnus, Linn.
Fraxinella, Toumef.

VI. ROTE^.

Biebersteinia, Steph.
Boenninghausenia, Rchb.
Ruta, Toumef.

Desmophyllum, "Webb.

Ruteria, DC.
Haplophyllum, Adr. Jus.

? Vn. CNEOREaS.

Cneorum, Linn.

Chamcelea, Toum.
Heterodendron, Desf.

Numbers. Gen. 47. Sp. 400.

Ericacece.
Position. — Aurantiaccae. — Rutace.e. — Xanthoxylacese.

472

XANTHOXYLACE^.

[HyPOGYNOUS ExOGEiVS.

Order CLXXVII. XANTHOXYLACE^.— Xanthoxyls.

Terebintacese, Juss. Gen. 368. (1789) i}i part.— 'Kanthoxyleie, Neesand Martius in Nov. Act. Bonn. 11.
(1823) ; Adrien Ce Jussieu Rutacees, p. 114. (1825) ; Endl. Gen. ccl. ; Wifjht. Illust. 1. 168.— Pte-
leaceae, Kunth. Ann. desSc. 2. 345. (1824).-TerebintaceaB, trib. 6. DC. Prodr. 2. 82. (1825).

Diagnosis. — Rutal Exogens, tvith a few-seeded fi^it which finally becomes apocarpous and
separates its pericarp into distinct layers, sessile pendulous ovules, and ^-0- $
flowers.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves without stipules, alternate or opposite, either simple, or
more commonly abruptly or unequally pinnate, with pellucid dots. Flowers axillary or
tenninal, gray, green, or pink,
? - ^ - J , regular. Sepals im-
bricated, 3, or more com-
monly 4 or 5. Petals the
same number, very rarely
none, usually longer than the
calyx ; aestivation generally
imbricated. Stamens equal
to the petals in number, or
twice as many, arising from
around the base of the stalk
of the abortive carpels ; in
the $ wanting or imperfect.

Ovary made up of the same number of carpels as
there are petals, or of a smaller number, either alto-
gether combined, or more or less distinct ; o%'ules
in each cell 2, collateral, or one above the other,
very seldom 4 ; styles more or less combined, ac-
cording to the degree of cohesion of the carpels.
Fruit either berried or membranous, sometimes of
from 2 to 5 cells, sometimes consisting of several
drupes or 2-valved capsules, of wliich the sarcocarp
is fleshy and partly separable from the endocarp.
Seeds solitary or twin, pendulous, usually smooth
and shining, vath. a testaceous integument ; embryo
lying within fleshy albumen ; radicle superior ;
cotyledons ovate, flat.

If we neglect the constant tendency which the
Order of Xanthoxyls has to produce unisexual
flowers, we shall have no good character to distin-
guish it from Rueworts. If the dry apocarpous,
dehiscent character of the fruit is left out of consi-
deration it vAW merge in Citronworts, among
which Lu^'unga climbs Uke a Xanthoxylum. Cor-
rea de SeiTa has also pointed out a passage from
one to the other through Cookia. " A mixture of
bitter and aromatic principles, the presence of re-
ceptacles of oil that are scattered over every part,

which give a pellucid dotted appearance to the pig. CCCXXVII.

leaves, and which cover the rind of the fruit with

opaque spaces,— all these characters give the tAvo families a considerable degi'ee of ana-
logy. This has ah'eady been indicated by Jussieu in speaking of Toddalia, and in liis
remarks upon the families of Citronworts and Anacards ; and it is confii-med by the
contmual mixtm-e, in all large herbaria, of miexamined plants of Anacards, Xantho-
xyls, and Citronworts. The fmit of the latter is, however, extremely different ; their
seeds resembhng, as they do, Anacards, are on that very account at vainance with
Xanthoxyls, but at the same time estabhsh a fm-ther point of affinity between them
and some Rutaceous plants which are destitute of albumen. Unisexual flowers, fruit
separating into distinct cocci, seeds soUtary or twin in those cocci, inclosing a usually

Fig. CCCXXVII.— Toddalia florlbunda. 1. a flower; 2.
ovule ; 3. fniits ; 4. a perpendicular section of one of them.

a pail- of carpels, one of which shows it."

RUTALES.]

XANTHOXYLACEiE.

473

smooth and blackish integument, which is even sometimes hollowed out on its inner
edge ; a fleshy albumen surrounding an embryo the radicle of which is superior, are
all pouits of analogy between Xanthoxyls and Spurgeworts, particularly between
those which have in their ^ flowers from 4 to 8 stamens inserted round the rudiment
of a pistil, and in the ^ flowers cells with 2 suspended, usually collateral ovules. Fi-
nally, several Xanthoxyls have in their habit, and especially in their foliage, a marked
resemblance to the Ash. The dioecious flowers of Fraxinus, its ovary, the two cells of
which are compressed, havuig a single style, 2 ovules in the inside, and scales on the
outside, and which finally changes uito a samara which is 1 -celled and 1-seeded by abor-
tion, all establish certain points of contact between Ptelea and Fraxinus." — Ad. de Juss.

Most of the species belong to America, especially to the tropical parts ; some are
foimd in temperate regions ; they are rare in Africa ; some exist in the Isles of France
and Madagascar, and in New Holland : many are natives of India and China.

The species are nearly all aromatic and pungent. The Xanthoxylums are popularly
called Peppers in the countries where they are found. X. Clava' and fraxineum are
powerful sudorifics and diaphoretics ; they are remarkable, according to Barton, for
their exti-aordinary power in exciting sahvation, whether applied immediately to the
gums or taken internally ; both plants are reputed to have been used successfully in
paralysis of the muscles of the mouth, in toothache, and in rheumatic aff'ections. X.
caribaeum is held to be a febrifuge. The Chinese enumei'ate the root of X. nitidum
among calefacient, sudorific, febrifugal, and emmenagogue medicmes. The seeds of X.
Budrunga have the fragrance of Lemon-peel. The um-ipe capsides of X. Rhetsa are
gi'atefully aromatic, tasting like the peel of a fresh Orange. A plant called Coentrilho
in Brazil (X. hiemale) is employed as a remedy for pain in the ear, for which purpose
the powder of its bark is made use of. Its wood is very hard, and valuable for build-
ing. The fruit of Ptelea has a strong, bitter, aromatic taste, and is said to have been
used with some success as a substitute for Hops. Every part of the shnab has a strong
pungent taste, more especially the roots when fresh. The leaves are eaten raw for
pains in the bowels, and the pungent I'ipe berries make an admirable pickle. — Wight.
The capsules and seeds of X. hastile, called Tej-bul by the natives, are employed in
northern India for intoxicating fish ; they are also given as the Faghureh of A^'icenna.
X. piperitum and Avicennae are used in China and Japan as an antidote against all
poisons ; they would, imdoubtedly, in many cases be of considerable use as a stimulant
remedy. The bark of the root of Toddaha aculeata is said to be employed as a cure for
the remittent fevers caught in the jungles of the Indian liills. — Boyle's Illustr. 157.

Dictyoloma, DC.
Pitavia, Molin.

Galvesia, Ruiz et Pav.
Brunellia, Ruiz et Pav,
Xanthoxylon, Kunth.

Pterota, P. Brown.

Lacaris, Hamilt.

Fagara, Lam.

Tobinia, Desv.

Ochroxylum, Schreb.

Curtisia, Schreb.

Kampmannia, Raf.

GEN

Pe7itamone, Mo^. etSes.

Pohlana, Nees et Mrt.

Langsdorfia, Leandr.

Maqueria, Commers.

Rhetsa, Wight et Arn.

Typalia, Dennst.

Aubertia, Bory.
I Blackbumia, Forst.
\ Boymia, Adr. Juss.

Ciiclocarpus, Jungh.
Toddalia, Ji/*5.
1 Scopolia, Smith.

ERA.

Crantzia, Schreb.
Vepris, Commers.
I Asaphes, DC.
I Boscia, Thunb.

Duncania, Rchb.
Ptelea, Linn.

Belluccia, Adans.
jCymlnosma, Gartn.
1 Jamboiifera, Linn.
I Gela, Lour.
! Laxmannia, Smith.
I Doriena, Dennst.

Spathelia, Linn.
Spathe, P. Br.

Ailanthus, Desf.

Aspidostigma, Hochst.
. Teclea, Del.

! ? Pseudiosma, Adr. Juss.
I ? Tetradium, Lour.
I ? Philagonia, Blum.

? Bischofia, Blum.
I ? Phelline, Labill.
; ? Guindilia, Gill.

r

Numbers. Gen. 20. Sp. 110.

EwphwbiacecB.
Position. — Rutacese. — Xanthoxylace^. — Aurantiacese.

474

OCHNACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLXXVIII. OCHNACEiE.— Ochnads.

Ochnacese, DC. Ann. Mus. 1/

(1811) ; Prodr. 1. 735. (182-t) ; Endl. Gen. ccxlviii. ; Meisner, p.

Diagnosis. — Eutal Exogens, with a one-seeded finally apocarpous fruit, whose pericarp
does not la.minate, and a succulent conical torus.

Very smooth trees, or more generally under-slirubs, sometimes downy, liaving a
watery juice. Leaves alternate, simple, entii'e, or toothed, with 2 stipules at the base,

or one in the axil. Flowers usually in racemes, with
an articulation in the middle of the pedicels. Sepals
5, persistent, imbricated in aestivation. Petals hypo-
gynous, definite, sometimes Uvice as many as the
sepals, deciduous, spreading, imbricated in aestivation.
Stamens 5, opposite the sepals, or 10, or 00, arising
from a hypogj-nous disk ; filaments persistent ; an-
thers 2-celled, innate, opening by pores, or longitu-
dinally. Carpels equal m number to the petals, lying
upon an enlarged, tumid, fleshy disk, (the gjTiobase) ;
their styles combined in one ; ovule erect or pendu-
lous, anatropal. Fruit composed of as many pieces
as there were carpels, indehiscent, somewhat dinipa-
ceous, 1 -seeded, articulated with the gynobase, which
grows with their growth. Seeds without albumen
or nearly so ; embryo straight ; radicle next the
hilum ; cotyledons thick.

The great fleshy gjTiobase, or torus, of the species
constituting this Order, aff'ords theu' strongest mark
of recognition. In this respect, indeed, there is an
approach to the peculiar structure of Cranesbills, or
even of some Mallowworts. The foliage is sometimes
very shining and marked with closely set veins Uke
those of Calophyllum, a genus of the Order of Gut-
tifers. From the other Orders now associated
with them they are often known by theu' anthers
opening by pores, and theii' solitary, erect ovules ;
but neither of them are always characteristic of
Oclmads. The gi*eat succulent torus must always
be regarded as one of their chiefest distinctions.
Accordmg to the views of an anonymous %\Titer in
the Linncea, this Order should be placed near Rose-
worts, and not Rueworts, \nt\\ which and the kindred
Orders he thinks that Ochnads have little affinity.
— Linncea., xiv. 248.

a few are fi'om the Cape of Good

Fig. CCCXXVIII.

Found in tropical India, Africa and America
Hope.

These plants are for the most part bitter. Walkera seiTata has a bitter root and
leaves, and is employed in Malabar, in decoction in milk or water, as a tonic, stomachic,
and anti-emetic. The bark of Ochna hexasperma is used in Brazil as a cure for the
sores produced in cattle by the punctures of insects. It probably acts as an astringent.
Castela Nicolsoni or Goatbush, is said to be as bitter as Quassia itself. The root and
leaves of Gomphia angustifolia are bitter, and employed m Malabar, in decoction in
milk or water, as a tonic, stomachic, and anti-emetic. G. hexasperma and Jabotapita
are BraziHan remedies exhibited where bitters are demanded. The oil of G. parviflora
is used in salads in Brazil.

Fig. CCCXXVTII.— Ochna dubia.— DrrflfiVo^-.
^. pistil ; 4. section of a ripe carpel.

1. expanded flower ; 2. section of pistil and stamens:

RUTALES.]

OCHNACEiE.

475

GENERA.

Tribe 1. Casteleae. — ; Tribe 2. Ochneac.—
Anthers turned outwards. Anthers turned inwards.
Seeds inverted, wiUi albu- Seeds erect, without alhu-

Castela, Turp.
Elvasia, DC.

Gomphia, Schreb.

Jabotapita, Plum.
Ouratea, Aubl.
Correia, Velloz.
Philonieda, Noronh.
Cittorrhynchus, Willd.

jOchna, Schreb.

Diporidium, Wendl.
? VValkera, Schreb.

Meesia, Gartn.
Euthemis, Jack.

Numbers. Gen. G. Sp. 82.

BosacccB.
Position. — Simarubacese. — Ochnace^. — Xanthoxylacese.
Geraniacece.

C0RIARJE.E, {DC. Prodr. 1. 739. 1824 ; Ed. pr. csa.; Endl. Gen. p. 1065 ; Meisner Gen. p. 56.) A few
plants inhabiting the South of Europe, Chili, Peru, New Zealand, and Nepal, have been associated by
Botanists in a genus of which the following is
the character. Shrubs with opposite branches,
which sometimes are very long and feeble, often
3 on each side, 2 of them being secondai-y to
an intermediate principal one. Leaves oppo-

2 1 4 3

Fig. CCCXXIX.

site, simple, ribbed, entire. Buds scaly. Racemes tenninal and axillary. Flowers Q or V " P " o •
Calyx campanulate, 5-parted, ovate. Petals 5, alternate with the lobes of the calyx, and smaller than
they are, fleshy, with an elevated keel in the inside. Stamens 10, hjijogj-nous, 5 between the lobes of the
calyx and the backs of the carpels, 5 between the petals and the joinings of the carpels ; filaments fili-
form ; anthers oblong, 2-celled. Carpels 5 (or 6), arranged obliquely round a thickish gj-nobase ; stig-
mas 5, long, subulate ; o\T.iles solitary, pendulous, anatropal. Fruits crustaceous, covered over by the
membranous sepals and fleshy petals, indehiscent, 1-seeded. Seed pendulous ; albumen none ; embrj-o

straight ; cotyledons 2, fleshy ; radicle short, blunt, next the hilum. It is very difficult to say what is

the affinity of this plant. DecandoUe places it, as the tj-pe of a distinct Order, immediately after Och-
nads, with which it agrees in ha\ing its ovaries distinct, and surrounding a fleshy axis ; but the stigmas
in Coriaria are long, linear, and distinct, with no style, while Ochnads have a single style connecting
the carpels and minute stigmas ; the former, therefore, are apocarpous, the latter sjTicarpous. Coriaria
is also allied to Rueworts, but diflers from them as it does from Ochnads; and, besides, the carpels
are in Rueworts connate. De CandoUe understands Coriaria as apetalous, but I do not see upon what
principle, either of stmcture or analogy. In his Essai sur Ics Propriiftes Medicates he referred it to the
\icinity of Rhamnads. Jussieu placed it near Malpighiads, and this view has been also taken by
Endlicher and others, who consider it as being absolutely a member of that Order. But M. Adrien de
Jussieu {Monogr. Malp. \st part, p. 135) justly objects to this upon the double ground that Coriaria has
neither the vei^ peculiar ovule of Malpighiads, nor that broken (or spiral) arrangement of parts which
pervades the Order in its genuine form ; besides, Malpighiads never have 5 carpels, when in their natural

state. Coriaria mjTtifolia and ruscifolia are used by dyers for staining black. The fruit is poisonous.

It is said that several soldiers of the French army in Catalonia were aff'ected by eating it ; 15 bec<ame
stupefied, and 3 died. Its leaves have been used to adulterate Senna, and have produced fatal conse-
quences, exciting violent fits of tetanus, giving place to apoplectic coma. The French call it Redout or
Roudout. Nevertheless, the fruit of Coriaria napalensis is frequently eaten in the north of India without
inconvenience, according to Royle, and we learn from Forster that the berries of the New Zealand Cori-
aria sarmentosa are greedily sucked by the natives ; the seeds, however, they regard as poisonous.

Gen. 1. Sp. 8.

Fig. CCCXXIX.- 1. Coriaria napalensis ; 2. flower of Coriaria myrtifolia without its calyx ; 3.
pistil ; 4. a perpendicular section of it.

its

476

SIMARUBACE^.

[Hypogvnous Exogens.

Order CLXXIX. SIMARUBACEiE.— Quassiads.

Simai'ubacese, Rich. Anal, du Fr. 21, (1808); Endl. Gen. ccxlLx.— Simarubese, DC. Diss. Ochn. Ann.
Mus. 17. 323.(1811); Prodr. 1. 733. (1824); Adrien de Juss. Rutacees, 129. (1825); Meisner,
Gen. p. 65.

Diagnosis. — Butal Exogens, ivith a few-seeded finally apocai-pous fruitf lohose pericarp
does not laminate, a dry inconspicuous torus, exalhwninous seeds, and alternate leaves
witliout stipules.

Trees or shnibs. Leaves without stipules, alternate, occasionally simple, most usually
compound, without dots. Pedimcles axillary or terminal. Flowers wliitish, green, or

purple. Flowers hermaplu'o-
dite, or occasionally by abor-
tion unisexual. Calyx in 4 or
5 dix-isions, imbricated. Pe-
tals the same number, longer,
either spreading or combined
in a tube ; aestivation imbri-
cated. Stamens twice as
many as the petals, each
arising from the back of an
h;^^og)Tious scale. Ovary 4-
or 5-lobed, placed upon a stalk
fi'om the base of which the
stamens arise, 4- or 5-celled,
each cell with 1 suspended
anatropal o^^lle ; style simple ; stigma 4- or 5-lobed. Finiit consisting of 4 or 5 drupes
arranged around a common receptacle, indehiscent. Seeds pendulous, with a mem-
branous integument ; embryo without albumen ; radicle superior, short, drawn back
within the thick cotyledons.

Quassiads are akin to Beancapers in their stamens inserted upon hypogynous
scales, and to Oclmads in theh* deeply-lobed ovaiy, or nearly separate ovaries ; from
these latter they are distinguished by their want of a succulent torus, and by their
anthers bui'sting by longitudinal slits, not by terminal pores. A. de Jussieu says,
'* They are known from all Rutals by the co-existence of these characters ; namely,
ovaries with but one ovule, indehiscent drupes, exalbuminous seeds, a membranous
integument of the embryo, and the radicle being retracted within thick cotyledons."

All are natives of tropical America, India, or Africa, with the exception of one Nipal
plant.

The species are intensely bitter. A plant called Paraiba in Brazil, the Simaruba
versicolor of St. Hilaire, possesses such excessive bitterness that no insects will attack
it. Specimens of it placed among dried plants which were entirely devoured by the
larvse of a species of Ptinus, remained untouched. The Brazilians use an infusion in
brandy as a specific against the bite of serpents, and also employ it with very great
success to cm'e the lousy diseases to which people ai'e subject in those covm tries.
The wood of Quassia amara is intensely bitter. Lund and others assert that it does not
yield the Quassia chips of the European druggists, but refer them to Picrsena excelsa.
But Guibourt says that the wood of both the root and stem of this Quassia is imported
in the form of white scentless very Ught cylinders 1-2 inches in diameter ; and that the
Picraena wood is inferior in quaUty. I learn however from IMr. Lance, who resided for
many years in Surinam, that although large quantities of Quassia were exported 20 or
30 years since, yet that for many years none has been collected for that pm'pose, and
he did not hear of a single instance of its shipment during the 10 years he passed in
Surinam, Quassia wood is in fact no longer used even in that colony as a medicine,
being thought to have some bad propei'ties along with its intense bitter. The flowers
are however still infused in wine or water as a stomachic. The bitter has been used
as a substitute for hops in the manufactm-e of beer ; an infusion of the chips is
employed to poison flies. Simaruba amara is more commonly employed. The bark
of the root is stripped off and sent to Em*ope. In Cayemie the decoction, which is
bitter, purgative, and even emetic, is used in fevers and diarrhoea. The wood has similar

Fig. CCCXXX.— Siraaba guianensis. 1. a flower with part cut away ; 2. pistil and two stamens ; 3.
fruit ; 4. a single carpel ; 5. cross section of it and of the seed which it contains.

RUTALES.]

SIMARUBACE^.

477

properties, but is less active. The Jamaica plant, which being dioecious, may be another
species, has an inodorous bitter bark which yields its properties to both alcohol and
water. It has been remarked that the infusion is more bitter than the decoction. It
acts as a tonic and is used in dyspepsia, dian-hoea, chronic dysentery, and all cases of
impaired tone of the alimentary canal. Nima quassioides is used for similar purposes
in the North of India. The timber of Simaruba amara is described by Sir R. Schom-
burgk as resembling White Pine, both in colour and quaUty. Niepa bark, an Indian
febrifuge, is obtained from Samadera indica. Brucea antidysenterica and Sumatrana
possess properties similar to those of Quassia.

GENERA.

Quassia, DC.
S>ima.m\)2L, Aubl,
Simaba, Aubl.

Aritba, Aubl.

Phyllostema, Neck.

Zwingera, Schreb.

Samadera, Gdrtn.
Samandura, Linn.
Locandi, Adans.
Vittmanma,ya.hl.
Niota, Lam.

Bipm-eia, Thouars.

Mauduyta, Commers.

Manungala, Blanco.
Nima, Hamilt.
Picraena, Lindl.

Harrisonia, R. Br.

Ebelingia, Reichenb.
Lasiolepis, J. J. B.
? Picrasma, Blitme.
? Brucea, Banks.

Numbers. Gen. 10. Sp. 35.
Position. — Zygophyllacese. — Simarubace^. — Xanthoxylacese.

478

ZYGOPHYLLACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogkns.

Order CLXXX. ZYGOPHYLLACEiE.— Beancapers.

Zygophylleae, R. Brow7i in Flinders, (1814); DC. Prodr. 1. 703. (1824); Adrien de Juss. Rutacees, 67.
(1825); Endl. Gen. ccliii.— Melianthes, Endl. p. 1165.

Diagnosis. — Rutal Exogens, with fe^o-seeded finally apocarpov^ fruit, whose pericarp does
not laminate, a dry inconspicuous too^us, albuminous seeds, and opposite leaves

icithout stip)ules.

Herbaceous plants, shrubs, or trees, vA\h a very hard wood, the branches often arti-
culated at the joints. Leaves opposite, with stipules, vei'y seldom simple, usually
vmequally pinnate, not dotted. Flowers sohtary, or in
pau's or threes, white, blue, or red, often yellow, herma-
phrodite, regular. Calyx di\aded into 4 or 5 pieces, -ndth
convolute aestivation. Petals unguiculate, alternate mth
the segments of the calyx and a little longer, in sestivation,
which is imbricated, at first very short and scale-hke. Sta-
mens double the number of the petals, dilated at the base,
sometimes naked, usually placed on the back of a small scale,
hypogjTious. Ovary simple, suiToimded at the base with
glands or a short sinuous disk. More or less deeply 4- or 5-
furrowed, with 4 or 5-cells ; OAOiles in each cell 2 or more,
attached to the inner angle, pendulous, or occasionally erect ;
style simple, usually with 4 or 5 furrows ; stigma simple, or
with 4 or 5 lobes. Fruit capsular, rarely somewhat fleshy,
with 4 or 5 angles or ^^ings, bursting by 4 or 5 valves beai'-
ing the dissepiments in the middle, or into as many close
cells ; the sarcocai'p not separable from the endocarp. Seeds
usually fewer than the ovules, either compressed and scabrous
when dry, or ovate and smooth, with a thin herbaceous
integument. Embryo green ; radicle superior ; cotyledons
fohaceous ; albumen in small quantity, wliitish, between
horny and cartilaginous, in Tribulus wanting.

These plants are remarkable in the Rutal Alliance for
their opposite leaves and conspicuous stipules. With
Quassiads they other\\dse accord in the stamens springing
from the back of a hypogynous scale. Adrien de Jussieu
also observes that the petals are remarkable for their being,
in an early state, minute and hidden by the calyx, which
they only exceed about the time of flowering, while in other
Rutal Orders the petals are always larger than the calyx.
The distmguishing characters in the vegetation or habit of
this Order are not only the leaves being constantly opposite,
\\\t\\ lateral or intennediate stipules, but also in theu' being
generally compound, and always destitute of the pellucid
glands which miiversally exist in true Rueworts. For this
reason the genus Biebersteinia must be excluded, although
its leaves have stipules. It is also a very common character of the Order to have the
radicle at that extremity of the seed which is most remote from the hilum ; but this,
which is of great importance in many natm'al famihes, is of less value in Eeancapers.
(See many good remarks upon this subject in Brown's Appendix to Denham, p. 27.)
An anonymous author expresses his opinion (lAnncea, xv. 249.) that the true affinity
of this Order is ^\'ith Oxalids, not Rueworts. He would not however keep them in the
neighbom-hood of CranesbiUs, but thinks Mallowworts theu' true relations.

Guaiacum, Porheria, and LaiTea, are peculiar to America. Fagonia is distributed
over the south of Em'ope, the Levant, Persia, and India. Zygophyllum inhabits the
same regions, and also the south of Africa, and is represented in New Holland by
Ropera. Tribulus occurs in all the Old World withm the tropics, or in countries bor-
dering upon them. MeUanthus, a most anomalous genus, is remarkable for being
foimd both at the Cape of Good Hope and in Nipal, without any intermediate station.
The abundance of Beancapers constitutes one of the most striking features of the
vegetation of the Egyptian deserts.

Fig. CCCXXXI.

Fig. CCCXXXI.
5. section of a seed.

-Ropera fabagifolia.

flower ; 2. pistil ; 3. perpendicular section of it : 4. fruit ;

RUTALES.]

ZYGOPHVLLACE^.

479

Zygophyllum Fabago is sometimes employed as an anthelmintic. The ligneous plants
of the Order are remarkable for the extreme hardness of their wood. All the Guaia-
cums are well known for their exciting properties ; the bark and wood of Guaiacum
sanctum and officinale have a somewhat bitter and acrid flavour, and are principally
employed as sudorifics, diaphoretics, or alteratives ; they contain a particular matter
often designated as resin or gum-resin, but which is now considei'ed a distinct substance,
called Guaiacine. According to Dr. Hancock (in the Gardeners' Chronicle), the medical
value of Guaiacum resides principally in the bark. The foliage is very detersive, and
is frequently used in the West Indies to scour and whiten floors, which it is said to do
better than soap. Porlieria hygrometrica has similar properties. The wood called
Lignum vitse is remarkable for the du-ection of its fibres, one layer of which often
crosses another diagonally ; a circumstance first pointed out to me by Professor Voigt.
This valuable timber is generally said to be furnished by Guaiacum officinale ; but it is
probably the wood of some other species, for the small size of that tree seems quite
incompatible with the production of timber 4 or 5 uiches in diameter. — See Bot. Reg. I. c.
The flowers of ]\Ielianthus major are so full of honey, that the natives of the Cape of
Good Hope, where it grows wild, obtain it for food by shaking the branches, when it
falls in a heavy shower. The flowers of Zygophyllum Fabago area substitute for Capers;
the smell of Z. simplex is so detestable that no animal will touch the foUage, not even
the camel ; the Arabs, however, beat the leaves in water, and apply the infusion in
diseases of the eyes. The Turks use the seeds of Peganum Harmala as a spice, and for
dyeing red.

GENERA.

I. Tribule-e. — SeedsjII. Zygophylle^.

without albumen.

Tribulus, Townef.
Kallstromia, <Sct»p.

Ehrenbergia, Mart.

Heterozygis, Bung.

Seeds with albumen.

Peganum, L.

Harmala, Much.
Malacocarpus, F. el M.
Chitonia, Mog. et Sess.
Juliania, Llav. et Lex.

Fagonia, Tournef.
Sarcozygium, Biinge.
Ropera, Adr. Juss.
Zygophyllum, Linn.

Fabago, Tournef.

Agrophyllum, Neck.
Eurynema, Endl.

Trichanthera, Ehrenb.
Larrea, Cav.
Porliera, Ruiz et Pav.
Plectrocarpa, Gill.
Guajacum, Plum.
Seetzenia, R. Br.
Melianthus, L.

Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 100.

PosTTiON. — Simarubaceee, — Zyggphyllace^. — Elatinacese.
Oxalidacece.

480

ELATINACE^.

[Hypogvnous Exogens.

Order CLXXXI. ELATINACE^.— Water-Peppers.

Elatineae, Cambessddes in Mdm. Mus. 18. 225. (1829) ; Aug. de St. H. Fl. Bras. 2. 159. (1830) ; Fl. Seneg.
1.42. (1832); Fischer and Meyer in Linncea, x. 69.11835); Wight lUustr. 1. t. 25; Endl. Gen.
ccxix. ; Meisner Gen. p. 131; Fenzl Darstellung, Sjc., p. 30.

Diagnosis. — Rutal Exogens, with a many-seeded fruit which is finally apocarpous, and

polypetalous flowers.
Little annuals, growing in marshy places, with fistular rooting stems. Leaves oppo-
site, with stipules between the petioles. Sepals 3-5, imbricated, distinct, or slightly con-
nate at the base. Petals of the same num-
ber as the sepals, imbricated, hypogjTious.
Stamens hypogynous, usually twice as
numerous as the petals. Ovary with from
3 to 5 cells, an equal number of styles, and
capitate stigmas ; o\'ules 00, anatropal.
Fruit capsular, 3-5-celled, opening at the
sutm'es, crowned by the styles ; the valves
either flat at the edge, or rolled inwards
and alternating with the angles of a central
placenta. Seeds 00, without albumen,
wrinkled transversely, cylmdrical, with a
straight embryo, whose radicle is turned
to the hilum, which is at one end of the
seed.

This little Order was estabUshed by Cam-
bess^des, who distinguished it from Alsin-
aceae, with which a part had been con-
founded, by its capitate stigmas, the
dehiscence of its fruit, the small quantity
of albumen, and the straight, not curved,
embryo. It does not, however, appear
that the Water-peppers have any imme-
diate relation to the Silenal Alhance, of
which Alsinacese fonn a part. On the contrary, the species agree much better with
Tutsans (Hypericacese) even in the presence in the leaves of receptacles of resinous
secretions ; but they differ in having a persistent central axis in the fruit, and definite
stamens, on which latter account they fall into the ranks of the Rutal rather than the
Guttiferal Alliance. This view of their affinity seems confirmed by the curious genus
TetradicUs, a Syrian plant, with the habit of a Tillsea, on which account it has been even
referred to the Order of Houseleeks by Bunge {Linncea, xiv. 177). It is remarkable
for having in each cell of its fruit two seeds enveloped in the laminated sides of the dis-
sepiments, which sides adliere to the seeds, and seem as if they were really a part of
them ; the other seeds, however, are naked, and he in the space between the lateral
seeds. If it were not for this singular breaking up of the tissue of the dissepiments,
Elatine would be very near Tetradiclis. Now, there can be no doubt of the latter genus
being a member of the Rutal Alhance ; but its numerous seeds attached to two arm-like
free placentae forbid its being stationed in Rueworts, whither Mr. Fenzl has referi'ed it
{lAnnaa, xv. 295), or in Bean Capers, among which I had assigned it a doubtful place
in the Botany (still unpubhshed) of Col. Chesney's Expedition to the Euphrates. It
falls, however, well into the Order of Water-peppers, and contributes to confirm the
importance of that httle Order.

Found in marshes in the fom' quarters of the globe. The Elatines are natives of
Europe and Asia, Bergias of the Cape of Good Hope and the East Indies, Merimea of
South America, and TetradicHs of the Syrian region.

Dr. Wight says that in India the httle Bergia ammannioides bears the Tamool name
of Neer-mel-neripoo, or Water-fire, which seems a cmnous coincidence with the word
Water-pepper, given in EngHsh to Elatine, and seems to indicate a popular belief in
these plants possessing some acridity.

Fig. CCCXXXII.— Elatine hydropiper.
placenta ; 4. and 5. seeds.

^^^^

Fig. CCCXXXII.

-Bowerhy. 1. a flower ; 2. a capsule after splitting ; 3. the

RUTALES.]

ELATINACE^.

481

I observe that Dr. Bunge considers Ehreuberg's genus Anatropa identical with Tetra-
dichs. M. Decaisne long since pointed out to me the close relation between the two,
and at the same time expressed his opinion that the former would constitute a new
Order between Rueworts and Beancapers. But since Anatropa has stipules, according
to Elu'enberg, it seems premature to combine them.

Elatine, Linn.
Crypta, Nutt.
Cryptlna, Raf.
Hydropiper, Endl.

GENERA.

Birolia, Bellard. jBergia, Linn.

Alsinastrnm, Endl. Lancretia, Del.

PotamopitySfViMxh. Merimea, Camb,

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 22.

Tetradiclis, Stev.
Anatropa, Ehrenh.
? Tridia, Korth.

Position. — Zygophyllacese. — Elatinace^. — Podostemacese,
Hypericaceee.

4S2

PODOSTEMACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLXXXII. PODOSTEMACEiE.— Podostemads.

Podostemese, Richard and Kunth in Humh. N. G. et Sp. 1. 246. (1815) ; Martins Nov. G. et Sp. 1. 6.
(1822) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 72. (1830); Bongard in Mem. de I' Acad. Imp. Peter sb. VI. ser. III. 69.
(1834) ; Endl. Gen. Ixxxv. ; Meisn. Gen. p. 122. ; Griffith in Atm. Sc. Nat. ser. II. 9. 183.

Diagnosis. — Rutal Exogens, with many-seeded fruit, ivhich is finally apocarpous, and
apetalous very imperfect flowers.

Herbaceous branched floatiBg plants without stomates or spiral vessels, and with the
habit of Liverworts or Scale-mosses. Leaves capillary, or linear, or lacerated
irregularly, or minute and densely imbricated, decurrent on the stem,
with which they are not articulated. Flowers axillary or terminal,
inconspicuous, usually §, naked, or with a very imperfect calyx, or
with 3 sepals bm'sting through an irregularly lacerated spathe. Sta-
mens hypogjTious, varying from 1 to an indefinite number, either
placed all round the ovary or on one side of it, distinct or monadel-
phous ; anthers oblong, 2-celled, bm'sting longitudinally. [Pollen shaped
like an hom'-glass, consistuig of two spherules, mseparably united in
Podostemon. — Griffith.^ Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with numerous ascending
anatropal ovules attached to a fleshy central placenta ; styles or stigmas
2 or 3, acute and sessile. Fruit sUghtly pedicellate, ribbed, capsular,
opening by 2 or 3 valves, which fall off from the dissepiment, which is
parallel with them. Seeds numerous, minute, containing an exalbumi-
nous dicotyledonous orthotropal embryo.

Von Martius has the following remarks upon this curious Order.
" It is very doubtful in what part of the natural series Podostemads
should be arranged ; for they are connected with so many other Orders,
in so various and complicated a manner, that it is probable that several
genera, the affinities of which will be more apparent, still remain to be
discovered. Nothing can be more singular than the mixture of different
characters which they exhibit. Thus, the stinicture of their spathes,
and the want of a true calyx and corolla, approximate them to Naiads
(Fluviales) and Arads, while the character of their stamens and fruit
is very much that of Juncaginacese ; the former of these, however,
differ in then' lower degree of organisation, and the latter in the
presence of a more or less perfect perianth, and in the composition of
their capsule. Lemna, a genus closely allied to Ai-ads, seems to be
more related to them in its spathe, hypogjTious stamens,
habit, and mode of Ufe, but is distinguished by its less
highly developed few-seeded fruit. Again, Mniopsis, in
its i-amification, in the form and position of its leaves,
and in its stipules, and Lacis and Podostemon in the
character of their spathe and the emersion of their
pedicels at the time of flowering, call remarkably to
mind the habit of Jungermannia ; so that we should
probably not be far from the tnith, if we were to say
that this Order forms a transition from Naiads (Flu-
viales) to Juncaginaceae, on the one hand touching upon
Arads, and being, as it were, a sort of noble analogy of
Liverworts among Monocotyledons." — Nov. G, et Sp. 1 . 7.
So far as the general appearance of Podostermads is con-
cerned, this account of them may be received ; but since
they have a dicotyledonous not monocotyledon ous embryo,
other affinities must be looked for. Bongard first represented their true structure, and
more recently Mr. Griffith has described two Indian species of Podostemon, with his
habitual accm'acy ; entirely confuining the view which I upon mere theoretical reasoning
formerly took of their being Exogens. — Ed.pr. p, 190. And I am still of opinion that
if we have among Exogens one type of structure more nearly approachmg that of

Fig. CCCXXXIII. — The ^ of Hydrostachys verruculosa. 1. the calyx ; 2. the same opened to Bhow
the ovary ; 3. a seed ; 4. a vertical section of ii.—Decaisne.

iWA

Fig. CCCXXXIII.

RUTALES.]

PODOSTEMACE.*:.

483

Acrogens than another it is this, which, with the habit of Liverworts and Scale-
mosses, has wholly the structure of flowering plants. According to Bongard, the
species have neither spiral vessels nor stomates ; the latter would of course be absent,
on account of the submersed habits of the species of Mourera to which his observations
chiefly apply. And Mr. Griffith confirms his statements as regards his two Indian
Podostemons. But although Podostemads must be considered to pi'escnt a very
strongly marked approach to flowerless plants in some i-espects, yet we must look for
some more immediate relation. This I formerly thought might be found with Peppers,
or Callitriche ; Meisner suggests Hornworts. But if we regard hermaphrodite flowers,
hypogynous stamens, and an exalbuminous embryo as the most important features in
these plants, our views of its affinity will take a very different direction, and we can
scarcely fail to suspect an approach to Waterpeppers, whose manner of life is in some
respects similar. In fact, upon comparing the two Orders, we find that they are
otherwise much aUke, except that Podostemads are more incompletely formed in the
floral envelopes, and seem to want the capitate stigmas of that Order. Both have
2 -celled anthers burstmg inwards longitudinally, and a separable placenta bearmg
numerous anatropal seeds. It seems, therefore, probable that Podostemads stand in
the same relation to Waterpeppers as Hippurids to Onagrads, and Lemnads to Arads.

Natives of rocks, in rivers, still waters, and damp places in South America and
the islands ofif the east coast of Africa ; 1 species is found in North America, 2 m the
East Indies.

Some species of Lacis yield, when burnt, a considerable quantity of salt from their
-SchoniburaJc.

GENERA.

Mniopsis, Mart.

Crenias, Spreng.
Hydrobryum, Endl.
Podostemon, L. C. Rich.

Dicrceia, Thouars.
Mourera, Auhl.
Neolacis, Cham.
Marathrum, H. B. K.

Lacis, Lindl.
Tristicha, Thouars.

Dufourea, Bory.

Philocrene, Bong.

Hydrostachys, Thouars.
Halophila, Thouars.
? Lemnopsis, Zippel.

Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 25.

Ilaloragea.
Position. — Elatinacese. — Podostemace.b, — Piperaceee.

Ma7'chantiac€ce.

Ii2

48-i GERANIALES. [Hypogynous Exogens,

Alliance XXXVI. GERANIALES.— The Geranial Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous Exogens, with monodichlamydeous, symmetrical flowers, aanle
placenta, an imbricated calyx, a ttvisted corolla, definite stamens, and an embryo with
little or 'no albumen.

If we seek for a positive character by which the present Alliance may be known
from its relations, we shall find it in the combination of three circumstances, viz : a
definite number of stamens, an imbricated calyx, and a twisted corolla. Malvals have
a t^^'isted corolla, but their stamens are usually indefinite and their calyx is always
valvate ; for which latter reason Indian Cresses are removed from the Geranial Alhance.
Rutals have definite stamens and an imbricated calyx, but their corolla is imbricated,
not twisted.

The only doubtful Order of the Alliance is that of Chlenads, which in habit is like
some Stercuhads ; but it corresponds with Balsams in their imsj-mmetrical flowers, and
it has not a stronger relation to any Malval than to the Order of Geranials. Chlenads
may perhaps be regarded as a kind of approach on the part of Geranials to the Malval
Alliance.

Natural Orders of Geranials.

Flower's symmetrical. Styles distinct. Carpels longer than i57te\ jgo Linapf^

torus. Seeds with little or no albumen J

Flotoers regidar, unsymmetrical, with a permanent cup-liJce *^'^o-1 ,04 CHT^\4rF^

hicre. Stamens moiuidelphous. Albumen abundant ... .J
Flowers symmetrical. Styles distinct. Carpels longer than ^^^Iiqc Oxalidace^

to7'us. Seeds with abundant albumen j

Flowers vei^ irregular and timymmetrical, without an involucre. \\oa BALSAMiNAOEiE

Stamens distinct. Albumen none j

Flowers iisually symmetrical. Styles and carpels combined round 1 -i 07 CFRANiArE^

a long beahed torus J'lo/. vjeraniace .

Oeraniales.]

LINACE/E.

485

Order CLXXXIII. LlNACEiE.— Flaxworts.

Lineae, DC. Theorie, ed. 1. 217. (1819); Prodr. 1. 423. (1824); Endl. Gen. cclv. ; Meisner, Gen. 57.

Diagnosis. — Geranial Exogens, with symmetrical flowers, distinct styles, carpels longer
than the to)nis, and seeds with little or no albumen.

Annual or perennial plants, or even small shrubs. Leaves alternate or opposite,
i-arely in whorls, simple, entire, without stipules, sometimes with a pair of glands.
Flowers very fugitive, white, yeUow, red, or blue.
Sepals 3-4-5, with an imbricated aestivation, continuous
with the peduncle, persistent. Petals equal m number
to the sepals, h}-pogynous, unguiculate, \\'ith a tAA-isted
aestivation. Stamens equal in number to the petals,
and alternate with them, united at the base in a hypo-
gjTious ring, from which proceed httle teeth opposite
to the petals, indicating abortive stamens ; anthers
ovate, innate. Ovary Avith about as many cells as
sepals, seldom fewer ; styles equal in number to the
cells ; stigmas capitate ; ovules pendulous, anatropal.
Capsule generally pointed with the indurated base of
the styles, many-celled ; each cell completely or par-
tially divided in two by an impei'fect spurious dissepi-
ment arising from the dorsal suture ; dehiscing with
two valves at the apex. Seeds in each cell single,
compressed, inverted ; albumen 0, or in very small
quantity ; embryo straight, fleshy, \\ith the radicle
pointing towards the hilum ; cotyledons flat.

It is remarked by De Candolle that this Order is
intermediate, as it were, between Cloveworts, Mallow-
worts, and Cranesbills. Aug. de St. Hilaire considers it
a mere section of the latter, from which however it is removed by its continuous stems,
exstipulate leaves, and imbeaked fruit. Its nearest affinity is with Oxahds, fi-om which
there is little to divide it except the peculiar stinicture of its carpels, whose spurious
dissepiments are however scarcely of ordinal importance, its simple leaves, and the
very small quantity of albumen found in the seeds. It is not without resemblance to
Waterpeppers, of which I formerly suggested that Flaxworts might be an exstipulate
decanit'ous form.

Europe and the North of Africa are the principal stations of this Order, which is,
however, scattered more or less over most parts of the globe. Several are natives of
North and South America, 2 only are found in India, 1 in New Zealand, and none in
New Holland ; for the L. angustifohum mentioned by De Candolle as having been sent
him from that country, had probably, as he suggests, been introduced from Em'ope.
It is stated by Richardson that the most northern limit of this Order in North America
is 54« N.

The tenacity of their fibre, and the mucilage of their diuretic seeds, are striking
characters of Flaxworts, which are also usually remarkable for the beauty of their
flowers. The leaves of L. catharticum are purgative. Lmum selaginoides is considered
in Pei-u bitter and aperient. The meal of the seeds of Linum usitatissimum is used
for poultices. The infusion is demulcent and emollient. The oil mixed with lime-
water has been a favom-ite apphcation to burns. The tenacious and delicate fibre
called Flax is obtained from that plant, and forms the most beautiful of om- linen fabrics.

Fig. CCCXXXIV.

Linum, Linn.
Cathartolinum, Reich.
Adenolinum, Reich.

GENERA.

I Linopsis, Reich.

Xantholinum, Reich.
I Macrolinum, Reich.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 90.

ElatinaccK.

Re inward tin, Dumort.
Cliococca, Bab.
Radiola, Dillen.

Position. — Oxalidaceae.

-LlNACEiE.-

jWalvaccce.

-Geraniucese.

Fig. CCCXXXIV. -Linum perenne. 1. a single flower ; 2. the caly.x and stamens, &c. : .?. tlie sta-
mens, &c. without the calvx ; 4. a cross .section of the ovary : 5. a section of a seed.

486

CHLiENACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLXXXIV. CHLiENACE^.— Chlenads.

Chlenaceee, Thouars' Hist. Veg. Afr. Austr. 46. (1806) ; DC. Prodr. 1.621, (1824) ; Endl. Gen. cciv. ;

Meisner, p. 35.

Diagnosis. — Geranial Exogens, with regular unsymmetrical floioers, in a pennanent cup-
like involucre, monadelphous stamens, and abundant albumen.

Handsome trees or shrubs, with fine showy flowers usually of a red colour. Leaves
alternate, feather- veined, entire, sometimes plaited longitudinally ; stipules terminating
the branches in a conical way,
and roUmg up or inclosing
the leaves, quickly deciduous.
Flowers in corymbs, racemes
or panicles. Involucre 1-2-
flowered, persistent, of variable
form and texture. Sepals 3,
small ; sestivation imbricated.
Petals 5, hypogynous, convo-
lute, broader at the base, some-
times cohering there. Stamens
either very numerous, or
sometimes only 10 ; filaments
either cohering at the base
within a cup-hke disk, or ad-
hering to the tube of petals ;
anthers roundish, adnate, or
loose, 2-celled. Ovary single,
3-celled ; style 1, filiform ;
stigma triple ; ovules 2 or
more, anatropal, pendulous
from the inner angle. Capsule
3-celled, or 1 -celled by abor-
tion. Seeds sohtary or nume-
rous, attached to the centre,
suspended ; embryo green,
central ; albumen fleshy ac-
cording to Jussieu, or horny
according to Du Petit Thouars;
cotyledons foUaceous, wavy ;
radicle superior.

These are very curious
plants, presenting the singular
properties of 3 in the calyx, 5
in the corolla and stamens, and
3 in the ovary ; besides which,
theu' flowers are inclosed in
an involucre, which is usually

5-toothed. The monadelphous stamens and involucrated flowers seem to indicate an
affinity between these plants and Mallowworts. But Jussieu refers the Order rather to
the vicinity of Ebenads, considering it monopetalous. Very little is, in fact, known of
it. I formerly supposed it to have some relation to the Rock-roses (Cistacese), having
had no opportunity of examining the plants myself. The acquisition of 2 or 3
species has, however, satisfied me, that if the calyx were valvate the Chlenads could
not be removed from the Malval AUiance. The tendency of their calyx being,
however, to the imbricated structvire, the Geranial Alliance necessarily becomes their
station, where they may be regarded as a connecting link \\\i\\ Malvals. The
propriety of placing them in the Geranial Alhance seems to be confirmed by Balsams
exhibiting a similar tendency to the unsymmetrical structm'e.

Whatever the real place of this group may eventually prove to be, it is cei*tain that

Fig. CCCXXXV.— Leptolaena multiflora. 1. a perpendicular section of its flower; 2. a diagi-am of
its structure ; 3. a section of its seed.

Fig. CCCXXXV.

Geraniales.] CHLiENACE^. 487

Mr. Endlicher has destroyed all ideas of its nature by introducing such plants as
Hugonia, Ventenatia, and Eucryphia, which are noticed elsewhere, the one belonging
to Oxalids, the second possibly to Theads, and the last being certainly not far removed
from the Order of Tutsans, if it be distinguishable.

All the species are natives of Madagascar.

Nothing is kno\vn of their uses,

GENERA.

Sarcolsena, Thouars.
Leptolasna, Thouars.
Schizolaena, Thouars.
Rhodolsena, Thouars.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 8 \

Position. — Balsaminacese. — Chl^nace^. • —

Sterculiacece.

488

OXALIDACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLXXXV. OXALIDACE^.-Oxalids.

Oxalideae, DC. Prodr. 1. 689. (1824) ; Endl. Gen. cclvi.; Meimer Gen. 57.— Ledocarpese, Meym Eeise. 1.
307. ; Klotzsch in Linncea 10. 431. ; Endl. Gen. p. 1169.— RhjTicotheceae, Endl. Gen. p. 1169.—
Hugoniacese, Amott Prodr. Fl. Ind. renins. 1. 71. (1834) ; Ed. pr, Ixvii. ; Wight Elustr, 1. ; Endl.
Gen. p. 1016 ; Meisner, p. 35.

Diagnosis. — Geranial Exogens, with symmetrical flowers, distinct styles, carpels longer
than the torus, and seeds with abundant albumen.

Herbaceous plants, undershrubs, or trees. Leaves simple or compound, alternate,
usually but not always without stipules ; occasionally opposite. Sepals 5, sometimes

slightly cohering at the base, persistent, imbricated.
Petals 5, hypogynous, equal, unguiculate, with a
spirally-twisted aestivation ; occasionally 0. Stamens
1 0, usually more or less monadelphous, those opposite
the petals forming an inner series, and longer than
the others ; anthers 2-celled, innate. Ovary with 3 to
5 cells ; styles as many, filiform ; stigmas capitate or
somewhat bifid ; ovules anatropal. Fruit capsular,
membi'anous, or dinipaceous, with 3-5 cells and as
many or twice as many valves, if it is dehiscent.
Seeds few, fixed to the axis, sometimes inclosed
within a fleshy integument, which curls back at the
matm'ity of the fruit, and expels the seeds with
elasticity. Albumen between cartilaginous and fleshy.
Embryo the length of the albumen, with a long radicle
pointing to the hilum, and flat cotyledons.

These plants were formerly included in the Order
of CranesbiUs, from which, in the judgment of many,
they are not sufficiently distinct. According to De
CandoUe, they are rather alhed to Beancapers ;
an opinion which theu' compoimd leaves appear to
confirm. The species are generally described with an
aril ; but, according to Auguste de St. Hilaii'e, the
part so called is nothing but the outer mtegument of
the seed. The genus Hugonia, which has been placed
first in one Order, then in another, and even con-
sidered the type of an Order apart from aU others,
chiefly differs in its simple leaves and deciduous
stipules. The time character of Oxalids resides in
theu' regular flowers, beakless fruit, and albuminous
seeds, to which may be added the very general tendency
among them to form compound leaves.

Natives of all the hotter and temperate parts of the
world, most abundantly however in America and the
Cape of Good Hope ; more rarely in the East Indies
and equinoctial Africa ; and sparingly in the temperate
The shrubby species are confined to the hotter parts of

V4v

Fig. CCCXXXVI.

parts of Asia and m Europe,
the world.

Averi'hoa Bilimbi and the pinnated Oxahs called Biophytum have sensitive leaves.
The chief quahty of the typical species of this Order resides in their strong acidity,
caused by oxahc acid, formed by them in great abundance ; hence they are used as
substitutes for Sorrel. In the Blimbing, and Carambola (AveiThoa Bihmbi, and
Carambola), whose fruit is eaten in the East Indies, this acidity is intolerable to
Europeans, who use them chiefly as pickles. On the same account several species of Oxa-
Us are used in Brazil against malignant fevers. A species of Oxalis (crenata), found in
Columbia, bears tubers like a Potato, and is one of the plants called AiTacacha : the
tubers are insipid, and not worth cultivation ; the stalks of the leaves are intensely
acid, and make an agreeable preserve. Another species, the Oxalis Deppei, has.

Fig. CCCXXXVI.— Oxalis confertissima. 1. calyx ; 2. stamens ; 3. pistil ; 4. seed and its section of
O. acetosella.

Geraniales.]

OXALIDACE^.

489

however, fleshy roots, quite free from acidity, and abounding in a matter analogous to
that of salep : these roots are as large as small Parsnips, and are becoming esteemed for
culinary purposes. The species called Oxalis crassicaulis, tetraphylla, and esculeuta,
ai'e reported to possess similar good quaHties. Some bitterness has l)een remarked in
Oxalis sensitiva, whose leaves are said to be tonic and slightly stimulating. Hugonia
Mystax too, an anomalous species of the Order, is of a like nature, but in a more
marked degree ; its root smells like violets, and is said to be diuretic, diaphoretic, and
anthelmintic. In cei'tain species an irritability of so marked a kind has been found
as to cause them to be classed among Sensitive Plants. Averrhoa Bilimbi and Oxalis
sensitiva are the most remarkable ; but the same irritabihty has been observed by
Professor Morren in the European OxaUs stricta. — A7in. Sc. n. s. xiv. 330.

Oxalis, Linn.

Biophytum, DC.
Averrhoa, Linn.

Bilimbi, Endl.

Carambola, Endl.

GENERA.

Ledocarpum, Desf.
Balbisia, Cav.
Criickshanksia, Hook,
Cistocarpum, Kunth.

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 32,:

Wendtia, Meyen.

Martinieria, Guillem.
Hugonia, L.
Rhynchotheca, R. et P.

Position. — Linacese. — Oxalidace^e. — Geraniacese.

Zy(/ophyllace(B.

490

BALSAMINACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLXXXVI. BALSAMINACEJE.— Balsams.

Balsaminese, Ach. Rich. Diet. Class. 2. 173. (1822) ; DC. Prodr. 1. 685. (1824) ; Lindl. Synops. 59. (1829) ;
Roper de Floribiis et Affinitatibus Balsaminearum , (1830) ; Wight and Arnott, Prodr. Fl. Ind.
Renins. 1. 134. (1834) ; C. B. Presl. Bemerkungen iiber den bau der Blumen der Balsamineen, (1836) ;
Wight and Roper Linncea ix. 112. (1835) ; Bertihardi, ib. xii. 669. (1838) ; Ktmth in M^m. Soc.
Hist. Nat. Par. iii. 384. (1827) ; Wight in Madras Journal [Jan. 1837) ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg. sub. t.
8. (1840) ; Etidl. Gen. cclvii. ; Meisner Gen. p. 58.— Hydrocerese, Blume Bijdr. 241. (1825) ; Ed.
Prior, No. 125. (1830).

Diagnosis. — Geranial Fxogeiis, with vei^ irregvlar and unsymmetrical flowers without an
involucre^ distinct stamens, and no albumen.

Succulent, usually annual, herbaceous plants, having simple, opposite, or alternate
leaves, without stipules. Peduncles axillary, or quasiterminal and racemose. Flowers
very iiregular. Sepals 5, irregular, deciduous,'^ with an
imbricated aestivation ; the two exterior opposite, lateral,
somewhat unsj-mmetrical, with a valvate aestivation, but
giving way for the projection of the spur of the odd
sepal ; the odd sepal spvirred, symmetrical, with an equi-
tant aestivation in the bud, looking towards the axis
of the axillary racemose or umbellate inflorescence, con-
taining honey ; the two dorsal sepals usually connate,
sometimes vmsj-mmetrical, orbicular, always coloured,
appearing at that side of the flower which is opposite to
the spurred sepal. Petals either distinct or adhering, 5,
combined into 2 or 3, in'egular, deciduous ; the dorsal
usually abortive, and the side ones united more or less
in pairs ; their two larger lobes next the spur, their two
smaller next the odd petal ; aestivation convolute. Sta-
mens 5, sjTumetrical, alternate with the petals. Carpels
5, alternate mth the stamens, consolidated into a 5-celled
ovary ; style clear of the carpellary leaves, simple ;
stigma sessile, more or less divided in 5 ; cells 5, 2- or
many-seeded. Fruit capsular, with 5 elastic valves, and
\4I 13 'i\l ^\: \^ ^ ^ formed by membranous projections of the pla-

*J lA A\} V centa, which occupies the axis of the fruit, and is con-

nected with the apex by 5 slender threads ; sometimes
succulent and mdehiscent. Seeds sohtary, or numerous,
suspended ; albumen none ; embryo straight, with a
superior radicle and plano-convex cotyledons.

The Balsams are, in the opinion of some Botanists,
scarcely distinguished from Cranesbills. But the latter
e\'idently diff'er in the torus or gj-nobase being length-
ened into a beak, in theh' leaves ha\-ing stipules, their
stems swollen articulations, and theu" carpels but one
seed in each cell. Their flowers too have none of the
pecuhar breaking up of sj-mmetry which is so character-
istic of Balsams, and which at once di\'ides them from
even Oxahds, to which they certainly approach very
nearly.

Much discussion has taken place among Botanists as
to the real nature of the parts which constitute the very
irregular flower of a Balsam. According to Roper and
others, two membranous external scales, and a spur,
alone belong to the calyx, of which the two other sepals are usually deficient on that side
of the flower wliich is opposite the spur ; on the other hand, the corolla consists of a
large upper or back piece, and of two lateral inner wings, each of which last consists of
two petals ; and this view was adopted in the last edition of this work. On the other
hand, Achille Richard considers two smaller exterior scales, together wth the spuri'ed
and the back interior pieces, as forming a four-leaved calyx, while he regards the two

CCCXXXVII.

Fig. CCCXXXVII. — 1. Impatiens maciochila : 2. a diagram of its flower ;
of I. Balsamina ; 5. its embryo.

3. its stamens ; 4. fruit

Geraniales.]

BALSAMINACE^.

491

inuennost lobed pieces as two pairs of petals of a four-leaved corolla. A third view is
that of BeiTihai'di, who regards the exterior scales as bracts, the calyx as consisting of
five parts, of which three only, namely the spur and the back piece, which is double,
are present, and the others rudimentary or missmg ; while the corolla also consists of
five parts, of which the fovu' lower are united in pairs into the two innermost lobed
pieces, and the fifth is either separate, as in Hydrocera, or consolidated with the two
back mi.ited sepals into what he calls a petal-sepal. A fourth view is that of Kunth,
who considers the large back piece of the flower to be composed of two sepals, and
together with the spur and exterior scales to fomi a five-leaved calyx ; while he finds
in the two innermost parts a corolla of four petals united in pairs, and he assumes the
fifth petal to be abortive. This opinion has been adopted by Arnott in 1833, and by
Presl in 1836, the latter having discovered the fifth or missing petal to be present occa-
sionally in the garden Balsam, and always in Hydrocera triflora ; both these Botanists
finding in the genus Hydrocera the back piece, which is simple in Impatiens, composed
of two parts, and therefore confirming the accuracy of the theory of Kunth. Other
opinions, more or less resembling these, have been formed by others, but it is cleai' that
Kunth's theory is the only one that is correct.

If we make a section horizontally through a young flower-bud of Impatiens macro-
chila, we flnd the following structm'e : — There is in the centre an ovary of five cells ;
with these alternate the five stamens, of which the fifth or anterior has a longer filament
than the others ; so far the structm-e is regvdar, and we have all the necessary evidence
of the flower, however irregular, being foimed upon a quinary type. Right and left of
the stamens stand the two innermost pieces ; these cannot be simple, because they are
opposite the intennediate stamens ; but their two-lobed figui'e, w'hen fuU grown, shows
that each is double, and then, their apparent centre being in fact their united margins,
they alternate with the anterior stamens, and so fall into the place usually destined for
petals. The last mentioned parts are half enveloped by the back piece, which might,
from its position, be the fifth petal ; but the case of Hydrocera showing it really to con-
sist of two united parts, they must be opposite the stamens, and consequently are sepals.
Next comes the spur, wliich overlaps the back piece, and stands opposite the antei'ior
stamen ; as no tendency to di\nde on the part of this piece is ever found, it must be a
sepal. Finally, the external scales, placed right and left of the whole flower, alternate
with those parts already sho^vn to be sepals, and consequently are recognised as the two
parts of the calyx required to complete the quinary plan of the whole flower. It will
be remarked, that a fifth petal has not been found ; if the eye is turned upon the back
piece, already foimd to be composed of two sepals, it mil be seen that a part is missing
between those two and the two coirresponding stamens ; and this is the place where the
abortion of a fifth of the corolla may, upon the evidence of this flower, be assumed to
occur; and where it is proved to take place by the evidence of Hydrocera, in wliich the
part missing in the Balsam makes its appearance.

The annexed diagram ^^'ill serve to
illustrate the preceding observations;
the parts of the flower, as they really
exist in Impatiens being projected
upon a plane consisting of five circles,
of which the exterior (S) represents
the sepals or calyx, the next (P) the
petals or corolla, the third (s) the
stamens, the fourth (c) the carpels,
and the central (p) the placenta, or
axis.

Connected with these plants is a
point of structure deserving of atten-
tion. In some species it will be
found that the style is surrounded
below its apex by five points, which
are evidently continuations of the
backs of the five carpellary leaves,
which certainly in these plants are
separate from the placenta, and are
merely pressed down upon it so as
to cover the OAoiles, thus confirming
the accuracy of the views concerning
placentation held by Schykofsky and
Schleiden. If so, what else can the
upper part of the style and the stigmas be, except the naked apex of the placenta,

492 BALSAMINACEy^. [Hypogynous Exogens.

prolonged beyond the carpellary leaves ? And then is not the conducting tissue
of a style in most cases an extension of the placenta ? and may we not consider the
indusium of Goodeniads, and, a foHiori, the well-known rim found upon the stigma in
Heathworts, as the expanded end of the carpellary leaves, while the stigma of those plants
is the upper end of the placenta \

Natives of damp places among bushes in the East Indies ; 1 is found in Madagascar,
1 in Europe, 2 in North America, and 1 in Russia in Asia. India swarms vdi\\ species,
all of which deserve the care of the cultivator. According to Dr. Wight, {Madras
Journal, January, 1837,) at least a hundred occur in those districts from wliich Rox-
bui'gh described only three. Forty-seven species are named by Walhch from Silhet,
Pundooa, Nipal, and the Peninsula, and multitudes occur in Ceylon, and the islands of
the Indian Archipelago. Dr. Wight states that a moist chmate and moderate tempe-
rature are the circumstances most favourable, if not indispensable, to their production.
At Coui'tallmn, for example, they most abound in shady places on the tops of hills, with
a mean temperature dm'ing the season of theii' greatest perfection not exceeding 70°,
if so much. At Shevaggery, about fifty miles north of Com-tallum, he found five out of
seven species on the highest tops of the mountains, none of the five mider 4000 feet,
and three of them above 4500 feet of elevation ; the mean temperature bemg 65° Fahr.
Two found at a lower elevation, were both either grooving in the gravelly beds of
streams, or immediately on their banks ; the temperature of which was ascertained to
be 65°, while that of the air at noon was only about 75°.

The species are chiefly remarkable for the elastic force with which the valves of the
fruit separate at maturity, expelling the seeds. For a supposed explanation of this phe-
nomenon, see Dutrochet, Nouvelles Rechercnes sur VExosmose et Endosniose. According
to De Candolle, they are dim-etic ; it is also said that the distilled water of Impatiens
Nohtangere, taken in large quantity, brings on attacks of diabetes.

GENERA.

Impatiens, £i?i«.

Balsamina, Gaertn.
Hydrocera. Blum.

Tytonia, Don.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 110.

Position. — Chlseuaceae. — BALSAMiNACEiE. — Geraniaceee.

Tropceolacece.

Geraniales.]

GERANIACE^.

493

Order CLXXXVII. GERANIACE^.— Cranesbills.

Gerania, ./(m. 6en. 268.(1789*.— Geraniaceae, DC. Fl. Fr. 4. 828. (1805) ; Prodr. 1. 637. (1824) ; Endl.
Gen. ccliv. ; Meisner Gen. p. 57.

Diagnosis. — Oeranial Exogens, tvith usually symmetrical flowers, and \oitli styles and
carpels combined round a long beaked torus.

Herbaceous plants or shrubs. Stems tumid, and separable at the jomts. Leaves
either opposite or alternate ; in the latter case opposite the peduncles, with membranous
stipules. Flowers
white, red, yellow,
or purple. Sepals 5,
persistent, ribbed,
more or less un-
equal, with an im-
bricated aestivation;
1 sometimes sac-
cate or spurred at
the base. Petals 5,
seldom 4, in conse-
quence of 1 being
abortive ; unguicu-
late, t%visted in aes-
tivation, equal or
vmequal, either hy-
pogynous or peri-
gynous. Stamens
usually monadel-
phous,hypogynous,
twice or thrice as
many as the petals;
some occasionally
abortive. Ovary
composed of 5 car-
pels placed round
a long awl-shaped
torus or growing
point, each 1 -celled,
2-seeded ; styles 5,
cohering round the
torus and separable
from it ; o^^Iles
semianatropal, ad-
hering to the torus.
Fruit formed of
5 shells, cohering
round a long beaked

Fig. CCCXXXVIII.

torus ; each piece containing 1 seed, having a membranous pericarp, and terminated
by an indurated style, which finally curls back from the base upwards, can'j'ing the
pericarp along with it. Seeds soUtary, \\ithout albumen. Embryo cvn-ved and doubled
up ; radicle pointing to the base of the cell ; cotyledons foliaceous, convolute, and
plaited.

The long beak-hke torus, round which the carpels are aiTanged, and the presence of
membranous stipules at joints which are usually tumid, are the true marks of this Order;
and all plants not possessing those peculiarities must be excluded. Among them
is a South American genus called Rhynchotheca, which has been even elevated into a
Natural Order, but which is surely an Oxalid without petals ; for the beak observed in
its fruit belongs to the carpels and not to the torus. It is clear that in this Order the
ovules do not spring from the margins of the carpellary leaves. E. g. take P. zonale,

Fig. CCCXXXVIII.— Gemnium Robertiauum. 1. its stamens ; 2. its ovar>- : 3. a section of its seed.

494

GERANIACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exooens.

half-ripe, when the embryo first appears m the albumen as a pale green line. At that
time the carpels may be taken away from the ovules, leaving the latter adhering to a
central placenta, and this may be done without at all disturbing or tearing the margin
of the carpellary leaves. The suspended position of the seed has been given as a general
character of Cranesbills ; but the position of the ovules varies according to species in
the genera Erodium and Geranium ; and in consequence of the inequaUty of growth the
seed is always ascending in the capsule.

The species are very unequally distributed over various parts of the world. A great
proportion is fovmd at the Cape of Good Hope, chiefly of the genus Pelargonium ;
Erodium and Geranium are principally natives of Em'ope, North America, and North-
ern Asia. It is worthy of remark that Pelargonium is found in New Holland.

An astringent principle and an aromatic or resinous flavour are the characteristics of
this Order. The stem of Monsonia spinosa burns like a torch, and gives out an agree-
able odour. In North Wales Geranium Robertianum has acquired celebrity as a
remedy for nepliritic complaints. The root of Geranium maculatum, or Alum-root, is
a most powerful astringent, containing considerably more tannin than Kino. According
to Bigelow, it is particularly suited to the treatment of such diseases as continue from
debility after the removal of their exciting cause. The tincture is an excellent local
application in sore throat and ulcerations of the mouth. Many others have a similar
reputation, but are not used in modern medicine, especially species of the genus Erodium,
among which E. moschatum is more especially remarkable for its powerful smell of
musk. The Pelargoniums are chiefly noted for their beautiful flowers, but they, too,
are astringents. P. antidysentericum is used as a remedy for diarrhoea among the Na-
maquas. One of the species with tuberous roots, of wliich many ai'e known at the Cape
of Good Hope, namely, P. triste, is eatable, and Mr. Backhouse speaks of the fleshy
tubers of Geranium parviflorum being eaten by the natives of Van Diemens Land,
where it is called the Native Carrot.

GENERA.

Erodium, Herit.

Scolopacium, Eckl. et
Zeyh.
Geranium, Herit.
Monsonia, Li7i)i. /.

Odontopetalum, DC.

Holopelalum, DC.

Sarcocaulon, DC.
Pelargonium, Herit,
Hoarea, Sweet.
Dimacria, Sweet.
Cyyiosbata, DC.
Peristera, DC.
Otidia, Sweet.

Polyactium, DC.
Isopetalum, Sweet.
Campylia, Sweet.
Phymatanthus, Sweet.
Myrrhidium, DC.
Jenkinsonia, Sweet.

Chorisma, Sweet.
Ciconium, Sweet.
Cortusina, Eckl.
Eumorpha ,^c^.
Calliopsis, Sweet.
Anisopetalum, DC.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. about 500.
(After deductmg the hybrids introduced by De CandoUe.)

TropeeolacecB.
PosiTiox. — Balsaminaceae. — Geraniace^. — Oxalidaceae.

Fig. CCCXXXIX.

Fig. CCCXXXIX.— Diagram of the flower of Geranium Robertianum.

SiLENALES.] SILENALES. 495

Alliance XXXVII. SILENALES.— Tse Silenal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous Exogens, with monodichlamydeous flowers, a free central pla-
centa, an external embryo curved round a little mealy albumen, and more than one
carpel completely combined into a compound fruit.

At this point a considerable advance in structure is evident among Exogens. Among
these plants a corolla appears with all its fragrance and gaudy colours, and the ovary is
constituted, not by the roUing up of a soUtary carpellary leaf, but by the complete conso-
lidation of several. The combiaing process is indeed carried occasionally so fai' among
these plants as to divide the cavity of the ovary into distinct cells ; but it is certain that
the placentation is in all cases strictly central, no power being possessed by the carpel-
lary leaves of generating ovules on their margin or sides.

The Buckwheat Order (Polygonacese) estabhshes a transition from the Chenopodals,
by \Trtue of its uniform want of corolla ; another passage is supphed by Knotworts
(lUecebraceee), which are only Amaranths of a higher grade. In both these Orders the
ovary may seem to be in many instances as simple as in the Chenopodal AUiance ; but
its compound nature is brought into evidence by the number of its separate stigmas or
by the manner in which the seed-vessel spUts when ripe.

Natural Orders of Silenals.

Calyx and corolla usually both present and symmetrical (4 and ]

4, or 5 and 5), the latter conspicuous. Ovules amphitropal. 1-188. Caryophyllace-e.

Leaves opposite^ without stipules J

Calyx and corolla usually both present and syminetncal (4 and 1

4, or 5 and 5), the latter rudimentary. Ovules amphitropal. > 189. Illecebrace^e.

Leaves with scarious stipules J

Calyx and corolla both p^^esent and unsymm^trical (2 and 5),1

the latter usually conspicuous. Ovules amphitropal. Leaves \-\90. Portulacace^.

alternate, succulent, without stipides J

Cahjx only present, but often coloured. Ovules orthotropal. Nut 1 , q, t)^^ ^^^„ . ^^ „

usually triangular |191. Polygonace^.

496

CARYOPHYLLACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CLXXXVIII. CARYOPHYLLACEiE.— Cloveworts.

Caryophyllese, Juss. Gen. 299. (1789) ; De Cand. Prodr. 1. 388. (1824) ; Endl.Gen. ccvii. ; Meisner Gen.
24.— SUenese, DC. Prodr. 1. 351. (1824) ; Barti. Ord. Nat. 305. (1830) ; Braun in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2.
ser. XX. 170.— Alsinese, DC. Fl. Franc. Ed. 3. 4. 766. (1805) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 204. (1830) ; Feiizl.
Versuch. (1833).- Queriaceae, I>(7. Prodr. 3. 379. (1828).— Minuartiese, /d. (1828).— MoUuginese,
Fenzl. Moiiogr.—Steudelix, lb.

Diagnosis. — Silenal Exogefis, loith symmeti'ical floioers, a conspicuous coi'olla, amphitropal
ovules, and opposite leaves without stipules.

Herbaceous plants, occasionally becoming suffrutescent. Stems tumid at the articu-
lations. Leaves always opposite and entire, often connate at the base. Flowers Q ,
occasionally imperfect by
abortion, variously arranged.
Sepals 4-5, continuous with
the pedimcle, persistent, dis-
tinct, or cohering in a tube.
Petals 4-5, hj-pogjTious, \m-
guiculate, inserted upon the
pedicel of the ovary ; fre-
quently spUt into 2 parts,
occasionally wanting. Sta-
mens usually twice as many
as the petals, sometimes
equal in number to the sepals
and opposite them, occasion-
ally fewer, inserted upon the
pedicel of the ovary along
with the petals ; filaments
subulate, sometimes mona-
delphous ; anthers innate,
2-celled, opening longitudi-

Fig. CCCXL. 1

nally. Ovary stipitate on the apex of a pedicel (called the gynophore), composed of
from 2 to 5 carpels, whose edges ai-e either adherent and valvate, or turned inwards so
as sometimes to touch the free central placenta ; stigmas 2-5, sessile, fihform, papillose
on the inner surface ; ovules few or 00, amphitropal. Capsule 2-5-valved, either
1 -celled or 2-5-celled, m the latter case with a locuHcidal dehiscence. Placenta central,
in the 1 -celled capsules distinct, in the 2-5-celled capsules adheruag slightly to the edge
of the dissepiments. Seeds mdefinite in number, rarely definite ; albmnen mealy ;
embryo external, curved round the albumen, sometunes straight, very rarely spiral,
with hardly any albumen ; radicle pointmg to the hilimi.

Fig. CCCXL. 1. Stellaria Holostea ; 2. pistil, calyx and petals of Lychnis Flos Cuculi
tion of its pistil ; 4. vertical section of its seed.

J. vertical sec-

SiLENALES.

CARYOPHYLLACE^.

497

These plants, the greater part of which are inconspicuous herbs, fonn a group which
is readily known by its opposite vmdi\^ded leaves \\ithout stipules, tumid nodes, and free
central placenta surrounded by several carpellary leaves. They hardly differ from
Purslanes except in their symmetrical flowers. In general appearance they nearly
approach some of the species of the Geranial AlUance, from which their fi'ee central
placenta clearly divides them. That this placenta is really central in its oi'igin is proved
by a beautiful monstrosity discovered by Mr. Babington, and pubUshed by hira in the
Oavde>\€rs' Chronicle, for 1844, p. 557, in which the carpellary leaves are partially
turned inwards ^nthout touch-
ing the placenta, which beai's
a cluster of o\'ules and is per-
fectly clear of all connection
^vith those partitions. There is a
learned and important Memoir
on these plants by Braun
(^Ann. Sc. n. s. xx. 156), to which
the reader is referred for
valuable details as to the limits
of the genera.

In the succeeding Table of Ge-
nera, Silenese and Alsineae are
what all Botanists recognise as
Cloveworts ; the Mollugineae
consist of a portion of the Purs-
lane tribe as it stands in Endli-
cher's Genera Plantarum, where
it is broken up into Polpodese
and Adenogrammeae, sections
which it is scarcely desirable to
maintain. The reasons which
have led to this separation are
given under the Order of Purs-
lanes.

Natives principally of the
temperate and frigid parts of the
world, where they inhal^it moun-
tains, hedges, rocks, and waste
places. Those which are found
within the tropics are usually

met with on high elevations and mountainous tracts, almost always reaching the limits of
eternal snow, where many of them exclusively vegetate. Some Silenes are scattered
in many different parts of the globe. According to the calculation of Humboldt, Clove-
worts constitute ^ of the flowering plants of France, ^ of Germany, -^^ of Lapland,
and ^ of North America.

The species are remarkable for little except their vmiform insipidity. A few, such as
Dianthus and Lychnis, are handsome flowers ; but the greater part are mere weeds.
Vaccaria vulgaris is said to increase the lacteal ^cretions of cows fed upon it. It con-
tains Saponine, as also does the Egyptian Soap-root, which is derived from Gypsophila
Struthium. — Bley. Lychnis dioica, and L. chalcedonica, have also saponaceous proper-
ties : Saponaria has been used in syphilis. A decoction of the root of Silene virghiica
is said to have been employed in North America as an anthelmintic. Spurrey, Spergula
arvensis, is sometimes cultivated as food for sheep. Gypsophila Struthium is somewhat
acrid ; Silene Otites, which is bitter and astringent, has been employed m di'opsy. The
seeds of Vaccaria vulgaris are said to be diuretic ; those of Agrostemma Githago (the
Corn-cockle), are reported to render com vmwholesome, when ground into flour.

Fig. CCCXLI.

GENERA.

Suborder I. Alsine^. —
Sepals distinct, oppo-
site the stamens, when
the latter are of the
same number.

Sagina, Linn.

Phaloe, Dumort.

Alsinella, Dill.
Buffonia, Sauva{j,

Bu/onia, Linn.
Queria, Lqfff.
Alsine, Wahlenb.

Neumayera, Rchb.

Facchinia, Rchb.
Wierzbickia, Rchb.
Minuartia, Loffl.
Tryphane, Fenzl.
Sommerauera , Hopp.
Siebera, Schrad.
Diifourea, Gren. part.

Calalsitie, Endl.
Sabitlina, R eichenb.
Cherleria, Hall.
Satjinella, Fenzl.
Spertjella, Fenzl.
Alsinanlhe, Fenzl.
Alsinocarpus, Endl.

Fig. CCCXLI.— 1. Monstrous flower of a Cerastium ; 2. the pistil and stamens separate ; 3. the
ovary forced open to show the origin of the ovules and the nature of the imperfect dissepiments ; 4. a
monstrous ovule.

K K

498

PsatmnopMla, Fenzl.
Triplateia, Bartl.

Hymcnella, Mof.et Ses.
Honkenya, Ehrh.

Halianthus, Fries.

Hallia, Dumort.

Ammonalia, Desv.
Lepyrodiclis, Fenzl.
Merclda, Fisch.

Wilhelmsia, Reiclienb.
Dolophragma, Fenzl.
Thylacosperma, Fenzl.

Periandra, Cambess.

Flour ensia, Cambess.

Bryomorpha, Karel.
Arenaria, Linn.

Eremogone, Fenzl.

Eidhaiia, Fenzl.

Plinthine, Rchb.

Alsinanthus, Desv.

Porphyranfha, Fenzl.

Goi(pia, Robill.et Cast.

Dicranilla, Fenzl.
Mohringia, Linn.
Krascbeninikovia, Titrcz.
Brachystemma, Don.
Odontostemma, Benth.
Holosteum, Linn.
Stellaria, Linn.

Schizotechiutn, Fenzl.

Larbrca, St. Hil.
Leucostenuna, Benth.

CARYOPHYLLACE^.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Adenonema, Bung.
Cerastium, Linn.

Dieliodon, Bartl.

Schizodon, Fenzl.

Strephodon, Sering.

Orthodon, Sering.

Esmarchia, Reichenb.

Monchia, Ehrh.
Malachium, Fries.

Myosoton, Monch.

Suborder II. Sileneje.—
Sepals united into a
tube, opposite the sta
mens, when the latter
are of the same number,

Velezia, Limi.
Dianthus, Linn,

Caryophyllum, Endl.
Tunica, Scop.

Kohlraiischia, Kunth

Pseudohinica, Fenzl.
Heliosperraa, Griseb.
Saponaria, L.

Rootia, Neck.

Pi'oteinia, Ser.
Gypsophila, Linn.

Dichoglottis, Fisch. et
Mey.

Hagenia, Mbnch.

Heterochroa, Bung.

Stnithium, Ser.

Rokejeka, Forsk.

Banffya, Baumg.
Saponaria, Fenzl.

Smegmanthe, Fenzl.

Bolanthus, Ser.

Cymanthus, Endl.

Smegmathamnium, End ,

Silenanthe, Fenzl.
Helicosperma, Rchb.
Melandrium, Fries.

Elisanthe, Endl.

Gastrolychnis, Fenzl.
Vaccaria, Medik,
Eudianthe, Rchb.
Ankyropetalum, Fenzl.
Silene, Linn.

Behenantha, Otth.

Otites, Otth.

Coniomorpha, Otth.

Stachymorpha, Otth.

Rupifraga, Otth.

Siphonomorpha, Otth

Atocion, Otth.
Viscaria, Rohl.

Hymenanthe, Fenzl .
Coronaria, L.

Coecygonthe, Rchb.
Agrostemma, L.

Githago, Desf.
Uebelinia, Hochst.
Petrocoptis, Braun.

Lychnis, Tournef.

Hedeoma, Lour.

Gastrolychnis, Fenzl.
Cucubalus, Toio-iie/,

Scribcea, Flor. Wetter.

Lychnanthus, Gmel.
Drypis, Michel.
Acanthophyllum, C.A.M.

Suborder III. Mollu-
GiNEJE. — Sepals dis-
tinct or nearly so, alter-
nate with the stamens
when the latter are of
the same number.

Mollugo, Linn.

Cerviana, Minuart.

Trichlis, Hall.

9 Galiastrum, Heist.
Pharnaceum, Limi.

Ginginsia, DC.
Hypertelis , E. Mey.
Psammotropha, Eckl. et
Zeyh.

Mallogonnm, Fenzl.
Ccelanthum, E. Mey.
Acrosanthes, Eckl. et Zey.
Schiedea, Cham, et Schl.
Colobanthus, Bartl.
Polpoda, Presl.
Adenogramma, Reichenb.

Steudelia, Presl.

Position.

Numbers. Gen. 53. Sp. 1055.
OeraniaceoB.

Caryophyllace^. — lUecebracese.

Malvacece.

Fig. CCCXLI.

Fig. CCCXLI.*—!. Lychnis diuma, (Silenece) ; 2. a flower of Stellaria media, (Alsinece) ; 3. its
stamens and pistil ; 4. its placenta loaded with seed ; 5. a seed cut through vertically to show the embryo
cui-ved round mealy albumen.

SiLENALES.]

ILLECEBRACE^.

499

Order CLXXXIX. ILLECEBRACEtE.— Knotworts.

Hemiariae, Cat. Hort. Par. (1777).— Illecebrese, R. Brown Prodromus, 413. (1810).— Paronychiese, Atig.
St. mi. Mem. Plac. lib. p. 56. (1815) ; Juss. Mem. Mus. 1. 387. (1815) ; DC. Prodr. 3. 365. (1828);
M^moire stir les Paronych. (1829) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. p. 301. (1830).— Paronychiaces, Meim. Gen.
132 ; Wight Illustr. 2. 42.

Diagnosis, — Silenal Exogens, with both calyx and corolla present and symmietncal, htU
the latter rudimentary, amphitropal ovules and scarious stipules.

Herbaceous or half-stirubby brandling plants, \vith opposite or alternate, often fascicled,
sessile, entire leaves, and scarious stipules. Flowers minute, with scainous bracts.
Sepals 5, seldom 3 or 4, sometimes distinct, sometimes
cohering more or less. Petals minute, inserted upon the
calyx between the lobes, occasionally wanting. Stamens
exactly opposite the sepals, if equal to them in number,
sometimes fewer by abortion, sometimes more numerous ;
filaments distinct ; anthers 2-celled. Ovary 1 -celled, rarely
3-celled, with 1 or more ovules, superior ; styles 2-5, either
distmct or partially combined. Fruit small, dry, 1 -celled,
rarely 3-celled, either indeliiscent or opening with 3 valves.
Seeds either numerous, upon a free central placenta, or
soUtary and pendulous from a funiculus originating in the
base of the cavity of the finiit ; albumen farinaceous ; em-
bryo lying on one side of the albumen, cm'ved moi'e or less,
with, the radicle always pointmg to the hilum ; cotyledons
small.

Very near Purslanes, Amaranths, and Cloveworts, from
which they are distinguished with difficulty. From the lat-
ter their scarious stipules will separate them ; and there
is scarcely any other character that will; for no value
seems assignable to a slight tendency to a perigynous
insertion of the stamens which is observable in both
Orders. From Pm'slanes they are best known by the
position of the stamens before the sepals uistead of the
petals, and by the munber of the sepals. With Houseleeks,
particularly Tillaea, they often agree in habit, but their
concrete carpels wiU always distinguish them. According
to Cambess6des, the genus Spergularia, in which the petals
and stamens are very often perigjTious, the styles sometimes
consolidated at theu' base, and the stamens 5 in number,
estabhshes a passage between Cloveworts and Knotworts, and tends to confirm the
opinion of those who consider these two Orders as belonging to the same Alliance.

The south of Europe and the north of Africa are the great stations of the Order,
where the species grow in the most barren places, covering with a thick vegetation soil
which is incapable of bearing anything else. A few are found at the Cape of Good
Hope ; and North America, including Mexico, comprehends several.

A trace of astrmgency pervades the Order, and is the only sensible property that it is
known to possess.

GENERA.

Fig. CCCXLII.

Corrigiola, Linn.

Polygonifolia, Vaill.
Heniiaria, Toumef.
lUecebrum, Gdrtn. f.
Cardionema, DC.

Bii'oncea, M09. et Sess.
Pentaca?na, Bartl.

Acanthonychia, D .
Paronychia, Juss.

Anychia, L. C. Rich.
Gymnocarpus, Forsk.
? Winterlia, Spreng.

Sellowia, Roth
? Lithophila, Swartz.
Pteranthus, Forsk.

Louichea, Herit.
Cometes, Burm.

Saltia, R. Br.
PoUichia, Soland.

Neckeria, Gmel.

Meerburgia, Monch.
Telephium, Toumef.
LceMingia, Linn.

Cerdia, Mo^. et Sess.
Polycarpon, Lijffl.

Trichlis, Hall.
Arversia, Cambess.

HapalosiajVi'ight et A,
Ortegia, Lqftl.

Ortega, DC.

Juncaria, Clus.
Stipulicida, L. C. Rich.
Polycarpaea, Lam.

Hagea, Vent.

Mollia, Willd.

Lahaya, Rom. et Schlt.

Hyala, Herit.
Aylmeria, Mart.
Spergularia, Pers.

Lepigonum, Fries.

Stipidaria, Haw.

Delila, Dumort.

Balardia, Cambess.
Spergula, Liitn.
Drymaria, Willd.

POSITION.-

NuMBERs. Gen. 24. Sp. 100 ?

Amao'anthacece.
-Portulaceae. — Illecebrace^. — Caryophyllaceoe.

Fig. CCCXLII.— Paronychia capitata. 1. a section of a flower ; 2. of tlie ovary ; 3. ripe seed ; 4. a
section of it.— iV^ee*.

K K 2J

500

PORTULACE/E.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXC. PORTULACEiE.— Purslanes.

Portulaceae, Jtm. Gen. 313. (1789) in part; A. St.Hil. Mem. Plac. Cent. 42. (1815) ; DC. Prodr. 3, 361.
(1828) ; DC. iUm. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Paris, Aug. (1827) ; Endl. Gen. ccvi. ; Meisner Gen.
130. ; Wight Illustr. 2. 41.

Diagnosis. — SiUnal Exogens, loith the calyx and corolla unsymmetrical §, the latter usually
conspicuous, amphitropal ovules, and alternate succulent leaves without stipules.

Succulent slirubs or herbs. Leaves alternate, seldom opposite, entire, without
stipules, often vdih bundles of hairs in their axils. Flowers axillary or terminal,
usually ephemeral, expanding only in bright sunshine,
imsymmetrical in their calyx and corolla. Sepals 2,
cohering by the base. Petals generally 5, either distinct
or cohering in a short tube. Stamens inserted along
with the petals irregularly into the base of the calyx or
hypogj-nous, variable in nmnber, all fertile, sometimes
opposite the petals ; filaments distinct ; anthers versa-
tile, with 2 cells, opening lengthwise. Carpels 3 or
more, combined into a one-celled ovary, which is
usually free (or partially adherent) ; style single or
none ; stigmas several, much divided ; ovules amphi-
tropal. Capsule 1 -celled, dehiscing either transversely
or by valves, occasionally 1 -seeded and indehiscent.
Seeds numerous, if the fruit is dehiscent ; attached to
a central placenta ; albumen farinaceous ; embryo
cmwed round the circumference of the albumen, with
a long radicle next the hilum.

Ovary partially adherent in some Portulacas.

In general the Purslanes are easily recognised by
then* succulent condition and gay ephemeral flowers ;
but in some the flowers are inconspicuous, and in
others the succulence inconsiderable. They, in such
cases, would have httle to distinguish them from
Cloveworts (Caryophyllacese), except their 2-leaved
calyx, and that in truth, combined with the other
characters, furnishes the essential mark of the Order.
Endlicher, however, extends the limits of the Purslane
group much beyond this, admitting a number of peri- V'^^i
gynous genera whose flowers are quite sjonmetrical. A;'^"
These are spoken of elsewhere. In his ^^ew, the
difference between Purslanes and Cloveworts consists
mainly in this, that the former have the stamens
alternate with the sepals when they are equal to them
in number, and the latter opposite xmder the same
cu'cumstances. But in Orders where the number of
stamens is sometimes indefinite and sometimes has no
sort of relation to the sepals, as is, in fact, the case
with the whole Portulaceous Order as it stands here,
it is plain that such a distinction has no existence.
I have, therefore, thought it ad^^sable to reject a
portion of Endlicher and Fenzl's Purslanes, in which
the perigynous msertion is very marked, placmg them in the Ficoidal Alliance, while
all his hypogynous genera \vith symmetrical flowers are conveniently arranged among
the Cloveworts. The principal deviation from the general featm'es of 'the Order strictly
limited, consists in some species haxang the ovary partially adherent, and the stamens,
therefore, perigynous. Such instances seem to connect the Order with the genera
just alluded to. From Knotworts (lUecebraceae) the monospermous genera of Pm^-
lanes are distinguished by the want of symmetry in theii' flowers, and by the stamens
being opposite the petals instead of the sepals. De CandoUe remarks, that Purslanes

Fig. CCCXLIII.— Portulac^i australis.— ^/uf/ic^t'r. 1. a flower; 2. an e.xpanded corolla ; 3, a pistil j
-I a ripe fruit ; 5. a section of it.

Fig. CCCXLIII.

SiLENALES.]

PORTULACE^E.

501

have been more than once compared to Primworts ; and the same author states, in
another place, that the genera with mdefinite stamens and hairy axils approach the
Torch-thistles.

These plants inhabit the Cape of Good Hope and South America, 1 species occurs
in Guinea, 2 in New Holland, 1 m Eui'ope, and the remainder in various pai'ts of the
world. They are always found in dry parched places.

Insipidity, want of smell, and dull green colom* in the foUage, are usual qualities of this
Order, of which the only species of any known use is the common Pm-slanc {avSpaxvri)
of the Greeks, (Portulaca oleracea, Z.), which has been used from all antiquity as a
potherb, and in salads, on account of its cooling and antiscorbutic qualities ; the ancients
tliought the seeds, steeped m wine, to be emmenagogue. Talinum patens in Brazil,
and Claytonia perfohata in North Amei*ica, and some Calandrmias have similar
quaUties. The tuberous root of Claytonia tuberosa, a Sibeinan plant, is eaten where
it grows wild. Many of the species are beautiful objects on accoimt of their lai'ge gay
flowers.

GENERA.

Portulaca, Tourn.

Meridiana, L.

Merida, Neck.

Lamia, Vand.
Portulacaria, Jacq.

Hcenkea, Salisb.
Anacampseros, Linn.

Telephiastru m , D ill .

Rulingia, Ehrh,

Avonia, E. Mey.
Grahamia, Gill.

Xeranthus, Miers.
Talinum, Adans.

Phemeranthus, Raf.

Talinastrum, DC.

Talinellum, DC.

Eutmon, Raf.

Calandrinia, H. B. K.

Cosmia, Domb.

Cistanthe, Spach.

Tegneria^ Lilj.

Rhodopsis, Lilj.

Phacosperma, Haw.

Geunsia, Flor. mex.
Claytonia, Linn.

Limnia, Linn.
Monocoamia, Fenzl.
Montia, Michel.

Cameraria, Dill.

Alsinoides, Vaill.
Calj'ptridium, Nutt.
? Ullucus, Lozan.
? Leptrinia, Ra/.

Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 184.

PrimuliiceeB.
Position. — lUecebraceae. — Portulace^. — Cai'yophyllacete.
Mesemhryaceoe.
Cactacece.

502

POLYGONACE^,

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXCI. POL YGONACE^.— Buckwheats.

Polygcmeae, Juss. Gen. 82. (1789) j R. Brown, Prodr. 418. (1810) ; Bentham in Linn. Trans. (1836):
Endl. Gen. ciii.— Polygonaceae, Ed. pr. (1836); Meisncr Gen. 316.

Diagnosis. — Silcnal Exogens, with no corolla, cmd a calyx usually coloured, an orthotropal
ovule, and a usually triangular nut.

Herbaceous plants, rarely shrubs. Leaves alternate, their stipules cohering round
the stem in the foi-m of an ochrea ; when young, rolled backwards, occasionally wanting.

Fig. CCCXLIV.

Flowers occasionally unisexual, often in racemes. Calyx
free, often coloured, imbricated in sestivation. Stamens
very rarely perigjTious, usually definite and inserted in the
bottom of the calyx ; anthers dehiscing lengthwise. Ovary
free, usually formed by the adhesion of 3 carpels, one-celled,
with a single erect o^^lle, whose foi*amen always points up-
wards ; styles or stigmas as many as the carpels of which
the ovary consists ; ovule orthotropal. Nut usually trian-
gular, naked, or protected by the calyx. Seed with farina-
ceous albumen, rarely with scarcely any ; embryo inverted,
generally on one side, sometimes in the axis ; radicle supe-
rior, long.

Brown remarks, that " the erect ovulum with a superior
radicle together afford the most important mark of distinction between Polygonaceae
and Chenopodiacese, a character which obtains even in the genus Eriogonum, in which
there is no petiolar sheath, and scarcely any albumen, the Httle that exists bemg fleshy ;"
to which may be added, that theu' orthotropal ovule divides them from all the other
Orders of the Silenal AUiance. Generally speaking, however, the cohesion of the
scarious stipules into a sheath, technically called an oclu'ea, or boot, is sufficient to
distingTiish Buckwheats from the neighbouring Orders. Then* aflfinity, moreover, does
not appear to be so close with Chenopods as \\ith Cloveworts, for they have the very
important peculiarity that their ovary is formed by the consoHdation of 3 carpellaiy
leaves touching each other in a valvate manner, and thus producing a triangular form
in the ripe fruit ; and if even this is departed from, yet the ovary is midoubtedly com-
pound and not simple as in Chenopods. Bentham admits two tribes, Polygoneae, wliich
have loose flowers and ochreate stipules, and Eriogonese which have flowei's in involu-
cres and usually no stipules. The latter bring them near Nyctagos.

Fig. CCCXLIV. — Polygonum lapathifolium. 1. a flower cut open ; 2. a vertical section of the seed :
3. a flower of P. Convolvuli ; 4. a transverse section of a seed ; 5. a diagram of the flower of Rumex
crispus ; 6. a vertical section of its ripe fruit, &c, ; 7. its fruit.

SiLENALES.] POLYGONACE^. 503

There are few parts of the world which do not acknowledge the presence of plants of
this Order. In Europe, Africa, North America, and Asia they occupy ditches, hedges,
and waste gi'ounds, in the fonn of Docks and Persicarias ; the fields, mountains, and
heaths as Sorrels and traihng or twining Polygonums ; in South America and the
West In(.hes they take the form of Coccolobas or Seaside-grapes ; in the Levant of
Rhubarbs ; and even in the desolate regions of the North Pole tliey ai'e found in the
shape of Oxyria.

Son-el on the one hand, and Rhubarb on the other, may be taken as the representa-
tives o: the general quaUties of this Order. Wliile the leaves and yoimg shoots arc acid
and agreeable, the roots are universally nauseous and pm'gative. To these two qualities
is to be superadded a thu'd, that of astiingency, wliich is found in a greater or less
degi'ee in the whole Order, but wliich becomes in Coccoloba uvifera so powerful as to
rival gmn Kuio m its effects. Some of the Polygonums are also acrid, as the P. Hydro-
piper, which is said to blister the skin, and there is a species of Polygonum, called
Cataya in the language of the Brazilian Indians, which has a very bitter peppery taste, an
infusion of the ashes of which is used to puinfy and condense the juice of the sugar-cane,
and is employed on the Rio St. Fx-ancisco with advantage in the disease called O Largo,
an enlargement of the colon, caused by debihty. Oxalic acid is copiously formed in
both Docks and Rhubarbs; the latter moreover contains nitric and mahc acids m al)un-
dauce, and it is these which give an agreeable taste to the stalks of the latter when
cooked, but which also render them so ill-suited to the digestion of some persons. For
the facts concerning the qualities and origin of the Rhubarbs in medical use, the reader
may consult Royle, Guibourt, Pereira, Geiger, Endhcher, and the Flora Medka.
It seems probable that some at least of the Turkey Rhubarb is Rheum palmatum, that
R. midulatum is also largely collected, and that R. Emodi and Webbianum furnish the
Rhubarb used in the hospitals of India. Goebel positively contradicts the statement
made by some writers that Rheum leucorhizum yields a fine sort of Rhubarb ; he says
that it has an insipid slimy taste, not at all hke that of Rhubarb. — A7in. Ch. 1. 118.
Before this sort of drug was so common, the roots of Rumex alpinus were employed in
its stead, under the name of Monk's Rhubarb ; it is however much less active. The
Rheum Ribes, called Riwasch or Ribas in the East, furnishes the Arabs with an acidulous
medicine, and its leaf-stalks are used in the preparation of sherbet. Docks are species of
Rumex ; their prevailing character is astringency, which has given them some celebrity
as remedies for diarrhoea, and as stomachics. R. Patientia {XairaQov K-qirivrov), although
now expelled from gardens, was once esteemed as a subacrid potherb, and its roots were
used as laxatives. Sorrels, whose acidity is chiefly owing to oxaUc acid, are all species
of this same genus ; the most esteemed among them for garden purposes is R. scutatus.
A legion of species fonns the genus Polygonum, celebrated in various ways. Some are
used in dyeing, especially P. tinctorium, which yields a blue hardly inferior to indigo,
and is largely cultivated for it in France and Flanders. Of P. Hydropiper the leaves
are so acrid as to act as vesicants ; it is reputed to be a powerful diuretic, but to lose
its activity by drying, on wliich account it requires to be used fresh ; it will dye wool
yellow. P. Bistorta is a useful astringent ; the decoction may be employed in gleet
and leucorrhoea, as an injection, as a gargle in relaxed sore throat and spongy gums,
and as a lotion to ulcers attended with excessive discharge ; internally it has been
employed, combined with Gentian, in intermittents ; it may also be used in passive
haemorrhages and diaiThoea. Several of the Brazihan Polygonums ai*e said by Martins
to be useful as astringents, and to be employed in the treatment of syphilis. The nuts
of Fagopjrrum esculentum, or Buckwheat, tataricum, and others, are used as food for the
sake of their mealy albumen ; those of P. aviculare are said to be powerfully emetic
and purgative ; but this is doubted by Meisner. The seeds of Polygonum barbatum
are used as medicuie by Hindoo practitioners, to ease the pain of griping in the colic.
The leaves of P. liispidum are said by Humboldt to be substituted in South America
for Tobacco. Coccoloba americana, remarkable for the succulent \dolet calyx in which
its nuts are enveloped, is on that accovmt called the Seaside-grape in the West Indies,
and yields an extremely astringent extract ; its wood dyes red ; its cmi-ant-hke berries
are acid, pleasant, and eatable. The root of Calhgonum Pallasia, a leafless shinib foimd
m the sandy steppes of Siberia, furnishes from its roots, when pounded and boiled, a
gummy nutritious substance, resembling Tragacanth, on which the Calmucks feed in
times of scarcity, while they chew the acid branches and finiits to allay then* thirst.
Muhlenbeckia adpressa is stated by Mr. Backhouse to have clusters of currant-like
fruits of a sweetish taste, which have been made mto pies and puddings in the penal
settlements of Australia. The tiimk and branches of Triplaris americana are cliam-
bered hke those of the Cecropia, or Trunipet-trcc, and serve for the habitation of light-
brownish ants, which inflict a most painful hitcSchomburf/k; in Ann. N. II. 1. 20(j.

504

POLYGONACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

GENERA.

I. EaiOGONEiE. — Bentk-

Pterostegia, Fisch. et M.
Mucronea, Benth.
Chorizanthe, R. Br.
Eriogonum, L. C, Rich.
Espinosa, Lagasc.

II. Polygone.t:. — Benth

Oxyria, Hill.

Donia, R. Br.
Rheum, Linii.

Rhabarbarum, Tourn.
Konigia, L.
Polygonum, L.

Bistorta, Toumef.

Amblygmion, Meisn.

Lagunea, Lour.

Persicaria, Toumef.

Towara, Adans.

Anterior on, Rafin.

Echinocaulon, Meisn.

CephalopJiilon, Meisn.

Didymocephalon, Meis

Corymbocephalon, Mn

Aconogonon, Meisn.

Avicularia, Meisn.

Tiniaria, Meisn.
Fagopyrum, Toumef.
Ampelygonum, Lindl.

Oxygonum, Biirch.
Calligonum, L.

Polygonoides, Tournef.
Calliphysa, Fisch. et Mey.
Pterococcus, Pall.

Pallasia, Linn. fil.
Coccoloba, Jacq.
Muhlenbeckia, Meisn.
Ceratogonum, Meisn.
Emex, Neck.

Vibio, Mdnch.

Centropodium, Burch.
Rumex, L.
Tragopyrum, Bieb.
Gonopyrum, Fisch.

Polygonella, Mx.

Lyonia, Raf.
Atiaphaxis, L,

III.Triplare.e.— Mej/^r.
Podopterus, H. et B.
Rupprechtia, Meyer.
Triplaris, L,

Blochmannia, Weigelt.

Vclasquezia, Bertol.
IV. Brunniche^. —

Meisn.
Brunnichia, Banks.

Fallopia, Adans.
Antigonon, EndL

Numbers. Gen. 29. Sp. 490.

NyctaghiacecB.
CJienopodiacece.
Position. — Illecebracese. — Polygonace^ — Caryophyllaeeae .

Chenopodales] CHENOPODALES. 505

AimNCE XXXVIII. (7iri;iV0P0i)^i:^/S'.— The CnENOPODAL Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Eypogynous Exogens, with monochlamydeous flowers, free central placentce,
an external embryo, either curved round or applied to the surface of a little mealy
or homy albumen, solitary caipels, or, if more than one, distinct.

With these plants, the greater part of which consists of species Avith inconspicuous
flowers, and often with scarcely more floral organs than are absolutely necessary to
secm'e the perpetuation of the race, we have a transition which cannot be mistaken, to
the more elaborately constructed Alliances hereafter to be noticed. Nettles and
Chenopods are in such strict relationship that we can scarcely say wherein the
difference consists in cei-tain cases, unless we refer to the internal structure of the seed,
and then indeed we find Chenopods ^vith amphitropal owdes, mealy albumen, and
radicle du'ected towards the base of the fruit, while Nettles have orthotropal or anatro-
pal o\niles, fleshy albumen, and a radicle directed towards the apex of the fruit. Both
have stamens opposite the sepals of an inconspicuous petalless calyx, and both have
their fruit composed of a single, perfectly simple, cai'pellary leaf ; we even find that
in some cases among the Urtical AUiance the circular, or spiral, embryo of Chenopods
makes its appearance. (See p. 265).

Even as regards the distinction of the stamens and pistil there is a great similarity
between the two races under consideration. For if all the Urtical Alliance consists
of plants whose flowers are strictly unisexual ( ^ ? ), so also does the Chenopodal
Alliance contain a great many species wliich are similarly constituted, notwithstanding
that the tendency of the structure is towax'ds a combination of the sexes {0). It is, in
fact, among the Chenopodal AlUance that we find most exceptions to the distinctions
between diclinous and bisexual organisation ; as might be expected, where Orders run
so much together otherwise.

From the Silenal AlUance this is known by the absolute simplicity of the ovary,
and by no other positive mark : there may be several ovaries present m the same
flower, but they are then distinct from each other. It is, however, to be remarked
that Chenopodals have, in no case whatever, a corolla, while in a large part of the
Silenals, petals are obviously present. Nyctagos, a portion of this Alliance, seem
as if they were attempting to emulate the Silenals ; for, although they have only a
calyx, yet that calyx does, in many instances, assume altogether the ordinary colour
and texture of a corolla.

Natural Orders of Chenopodals.

Sepals united into a long (often coloured) plaited tube, which'\

separates from its base, the latter becoming hard, and forming V 192. Nyctaginace.e.

a spurious pericarp J

Sepals separate, flat. Stamens alternate with the sepals or QOA^^^o Phytolaccace e

Carpels several (or 1) . . . ., j

Sepals separate or nearly so, flat. Stamens opposite the sepals. 1

Anthers often \-celUd. Ovary 1, often several-seeded. (Flowers l> 194. Amarantace.e.

scanous, surroimded by imbricated bracts) J

Sepals separate, or nearly so, flat. Stamens opposite tJie scpaU. 1

Anthers 2-cclled. Ovary 1, always one-seeded. (Flotvcrs [-19 5. CiiEyovoDiACEM.

lierbaccous, naked) O

506

NYCTAGINACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXCII. NYCTAGINACE^.— Nyctagos.

Nyctagines, Juss. Gen. 90. (1789) ; R. Brown Prodr. 421. (1810) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 109 ; Biidl. Gen. civ.;

Meisner, p. 318.

Diagnosis. — Chenopodal Exogens, with a tubular often coloured calyx, which separates
from its base, the latter becoming a hard spitrious pericaip.

Annuals or perennials, often with fleshy roots, or shrubs or trees, usually articiilated
at the tumid nodes. [The vascular system double ; the central consisting of bundles
scattered among the pith, the circumferential
of bimdles not adlieinng to each other. — linger.']
Leaves opposite, and almost always unequal ;
sometimes alternate. Flowers axillary or ter-
minal, clustered or solitary, sometimes imperfect,
having an involucre which is either common or
proper, in one piece or in several pieces, some-
times minute, but more generally very large,
and sometimes gaily coloxu-ed. Calyx tubular,
somewhat coloured, contracted ui the middle ;
its limb entire or toothed, plaited in aestivation,
becoming indm^ated at the base, and losing the
limb which is deciduous. Stamens definite,
hypogynous, sometimes on one side ; anthers
2-celled. Ovary superior, with a smgle erect
o\ade, whose foramen is inferior ; style 1, ter-
minal or somewhat lateral ; stigma 1 . Fruit a
thin utricle, inclosed within the enlarged per-
sistent base of the calyx. Seed ^sathout its
proper integuments, its testa being coherent
^\\t\\ the utricle ; embryo ^\'ith foUaceous cotyle-
dons, wrapping round flomy albumen ; radicle
inferior ; plumule inconspicuous.

Here we have a race of plants, of which the
common Marvel of Peini is the type, whose
affinity is clearly vath the Chenopods and
Amaranths, from which it is distinguished by the
cm'ious property of
converting the base of
its thin membranous
tubular calyx into a
tough or bony shell
which acts as a peri-
carp to the seed, whose
real pericarp is but a
membrane. More-
over, the tubular ca-
lyx, the limb of which
is plaited in aestiva-
tion, together with
the cm-ved embryo
and farmaceous al-
bumen, at all times
distinguish Nyctagos ;
add to which, the ar-
ticulations of the stem
are often tumid, as in
Cranesbills. Schlei-
den states ( Wiegman^s

Arch. 1839), that the Fig. CCCXLV. Fig. CCCXLVI.

wood figm-ed at t. 42,

Fig. CCCXLV.— 1. Abronia mellifera ; 2. a flower separate ; 3. its stamens and pistil : 4. the pistil
separate ; 6. the fruit ; C. seed magnified ; 7. a cross section of it ; 8. the lower portion of the flower of
Mu-abilis .Jalapa ; 9. its fruit ; 10. a perpendicular section of it.

Fig. CCCXLVI.— risonia grandis. 1. a flower ; 2. a pistil ; 3. a cluster of fruits.

Chenopodales.]

NYCTAGINACE.E.

507

p. 100, of the thii'd edition of my Introduction to Botany, is that of a Pisonia, a genus
belonguig to this Order ; and he explains its singular structui'e by supposuig it to
consist of numerous vascular bundles, which continue to be developed until they form
at last an almost continuous mass. The pai'enchjTna'^'liich separated them is thereby
compressed into insulated patches, which are scattered through the completely formed
wood in httle narrow vertical cords (strcenge), which, as regards their origin, may be
termeti vertical medullary rays ; and he finds a similar structure m Amaranths, Beta,
Atripliix, Chenopodium, and Peppers. As this organisation appears from Schultz
(Nat. Syst. fig. 1. 2. 5. 6.), to be present also in Boerhaavia and Mirabilis, it would seem
to be characteristic of the Order. I however find a very different structure in
Boerhaavia repanda, which has zoned wood, although its rings are broken by the intro-
duction of vertical cords of cellular tissue : its pith contains many fistulse of lax, soft,
spheroidal, cellvdar tissue, surrounded by smaller, harder, more cubical tissue, which
passes into the medvdlary plates. The scrambling Bugainvillea, with its large rose-
coloured bracts, gathered into cones Uke those of a Hop, seems to indicate some analogy
with Hempworts.

The species are natives of the warmer parts of the world in either hemisphere,
scarcely extending far beyond the tropics, except in the case of the Abronias found
in North-west America, and a few Boerhaa\'ias in the Southern hemisphere.

In consequence of the generally purgative quahty of the roots of species of this
family, one of them (IVIirabihs jalapa) was supposed to have been the true Jalap plant,
which is, however, now known to be a mistake. See Convolvulace^. The flowers of
several species of Mirabilis are handsome, as are those also of some of the Abronias ;
but the greater part of the Order is composed of obscm-e weeds. The genus Pisonia
consists of ti'ees or slunibby plants agreemg in property mth the Boerhaavias, of which
the species have generally emetic and purgative roots. Boerhaavia hirsuta is employed
in ictenis ; B. tuberosa, a doubtful plant of the Order, called Yerba de la piu'gacion in
Peru, is regarded as an antisj'pliihtic, but it is also employed as a culinary vegetable.
Boerhaavia procmnbens, an East Indian species, is reckoned antifebrile. According to
Aublet, the root of B. decumbens (called Hogmeat in Jamaica), is emetic, and called
Ipecacuanha in Guiana. Schombiu-gk states that it is astringent, and used in the fonu
of decoction in dysentery. Marabihs dichotoma, the Marvel of Peru, called by the
French Fleur de quatre heures, and M. longiflora, two plants now common in om*
gardens, are very drastic. M. suaveolens, a species with an Anise flavour, is employed
in Mexico against diarrhoea and rheumatic pains.

Boerhaavia, Linn.
Collignonia, Endl.
Abronia, Juss.

Tricratus, Ilerit.
Mirabilis, Linn.

Nyctago, Juss.

Jala-pa, Tournef.
Oxybaphus, Herit.

Calyxhymenia, Orteg

Calymenia, Nutt.

Vitmannia, Turr.
Allionia, Linn.

Wedelia, Ldffl.
Okenia, Schiede.
Tricycla, Cavan.

GENERA.

Bugainvillea, Commers-
Josepha, Fl. Flum.

Reichenbachia, Sjnrng.

Salpianthus, H. et B.
Boldoa, Cavan.

Neea, Ruiz et Pav.
Mitscherlichia, Kunth.

Numbers. Gen. 14. Sp. 100.1

Polygonacece.
Position. — Amarantacese. — Nyctaginace^.-
Cannabinacece ?

Pisonia, Plum.

Calpidia, Thouars.

Bcssera, Flor. Flum.

Pallavia, Flor, Flum.

Torruhia, Flor. Flum.

Colummclla, Flor. Fl
? Epilithes, Blume.

508

PHYTOLACCACE-^.

[Hypogynous ExOGEN!

Order CXCIII. PHYTOLACCACE^.— Phytolaccads.

Phytolaccea:, R. Broion in Congo, 454. (1818) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. p. 299. (1830) ; Meisner Gen. 322.—
Phytolaccaceee, Ed. Pr. clvii. ; Endl. Gen. ccviii.— Rivinacese, Agh. Martins Conspectus, No. 91.

(1835).

Diagnosis. — Chmopodal Fxogens, with separate flat sepals, stametis eitJier 00 w altet'nate
with the sepals^ and one or several carpels.

Under-shrubs or herbaceous plants. Leaves alternate, entire, without stipules,
often with pellucid dots. Flowers racemose, perfect, regular, or somewhat irregular,
very variously an'anged. Calyx of 4, or 5, imbricated leaves,
which sometimes assume altogether the appearance of dis-
tinct petals. Stamens hj-pogynous or nearly so, either inde-
finite, or if equal to the number of the divisions of the calyx
alternate with them ; anthers 2-celled, opening lengthwise.
Carpels solitary, or several, distinct or but partially combined,
each containing 1 ascending o\nile, which is either amphitropal
or campylotropal ; styles and stigmas equal in nmnber to the
carpels. Fniit baccate or dry, indehiscent. Seeds ascenduig,
sohtary, with a cylindi'ical embryo curved roimd mealy albu-
men, the radicle being next the hilimi.

The small cluster of genera called Phytolaccads, forms an Order
nearly related to Chenopods and Buckwheats, from the first of
which it is distinguished by the numerous carpels and the stamens
exceeding the number of divisions of the calyx, or bemg alter-
nate with them ; or if the carpel is sohtary, by the calyx being
petaloid, a circumstance which never occurs in Chenopods.
From Buckwheats it is known by the radicle being turned to-
wards the hilum, the want of stipules, and the perfect simpUcity
of the ovaries. Rivina, which has the albumen very much re-
duced in quantity, brings into the same neighbom'hood Phyto-
laccads and Petiveriads. Brown remarks that these two Orders,
widely as they differ in the structure of the pistil, are connected
by a species of Phytolacca related to P. abyssinica, in wliich the
5 cells are so deeply di%aded that they merely cohere by theh'
inner angles ; and also by Gisekia, which has 5 distinct ovaries.
Endlicher unites to this Order botli Petiveriads and Gyro-
stem ons, both of which will be foimd elsewhere in this work.
The numerous free carpels seem to point out some kind of rela-
tion to the Ranal, and theh' verticillate arrangement to the
Malval Alliances.

Many are natives of either America, within or without the
tropics ; others of Africa and India. Phytolacca decandra is
naturaUsed in some of the southern parts of Em'ope.

The species are generally acrid, but that property is inconsi-
derable in some, and is dispersed by heat in others. A tinctm'c
of the ripe berries of Phytolacca decandi'a, or Pocan, seems to
have acquired a well-founded reputation as a remedy for clironic
and syphihtic rheumatism, and for allaying syphiloid pains. By some it is said to be
more valuable than Guaiacum. It has had no inconsiderable celebrity as a remedy for
cancel', but is no longer esteemed, and it is probable that it was only found serviceable
in ill-conditioned sluggish ulcers, which are too frequently mistaken for real cancer.
Its pulverised root is an emetic. A spirit distilled from the bei-ries is stated to have
killed a dog in a few minutes. According to De Candolle, the plant is also a purgative ;
but it acts so violently, and is accompanied by such ambiguous narcotic sjonptoms, as
not to be at all calculated for intei'nal use. Bigelow says that externally applied it
causes heat and smarting ; he found it useful in psora and taenia capitis. ' The leaves
are extremely acrid, but the young shoots, which lose this quality by boiling in water,
are eaten in the United States as Asparagus, and Dr. Royle tells us that Phytolacca

Fig. CCCXLVII.— Phytolacca decandra. 1. its flower ; 2. its stamens and ristil ; 3. a section of a seed.

Fig, CCCXLVII.

Chenopodales.]

PHYTOLACCACEiE.

509

acinosa is also so employed in the Himalayas. P. di-astica, a Cliilian plant, with a
turnip-shaped root, is said to have a most Wolent action as an evacuant. Berries of
the Rivina jield a rich red dye.

Mohlana, ^fa}•t.

Hillcra,T\. Flum.
Rivina Plum.

Solanoidcs, Tournef.
Limeuiu, Linn.
Stegnosperma, Bcnth.

Position.

lAnscotia, Adans.

Dicarpfea, Presl.

Gaudinia, Gaj-.
Semonvillea, Gay.
Microtea, Swart z.

Potamophila, Schrank

GENERA.

Schollera, Swartz.
Ancistrocarpus, Kuth.
Ajthananthe, Link.
Giesekia, Linn.
Kalreutcra, Murr.
Miltus, Lour.

Phj-tolacca, Tournef.

Kcrmesia, Endl.

Pircunia, Berter.

Anisomeria, Don.
Ercilla, Adr. Juss.

Bndgesia,Ilook. et A.

Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 60. ?

PolygoimcecB.
-Phytolaccaceje.-
Ranunculacece ?
MalvacecB J

■Chenopodiaceae.

the name given to a supposed Order

SuRiANACE^, (Wight and Arnott, Prodr. 1. 360 ; Ed. jyr. evil.)
of plants represented by a solitary species, Suriana maritima
found on the coast of all tropical countries. In the last edi-
tion of this work it is thus described. A woody plant with

alternate leaves without stipules. Hairs capitate, jointed.
Flowers racemose, n • Calyx 5 -parted, slightly imbricated.
Petals the like number, equal, shortly clawed. Stamens
indefinite, hypogj-nous, placed in a single row ; filaments
subulate ; anthers roundish, incumbent, bursting internally
by two longitudinal fissures. Carpels 5, distinct, attached to
a very short gj-nobase, 1-celled with 2 ascending collateral
ovules ; styles rising from near the base of the carpels ; stig-
mas simple. Pericarp woody. Seed solitary, erect, com-
pressed. Embryo annular, without albumen, terete, with
the cotj-ledons about the same length as the radicle which is

turned to the hilum. This is one of those obscure forms,

whose relationship can hardly be decided satisfactorily until
some allied genus shall have been discovered ; for it seems
improbable that the genera Heterodendron and Cneorum,
with which it has been associated, should have any real affi-
nity. In some respects it may be compared with Coriaria-
cese and Cranesbills, but its annular embryo is so peculiar
as to indicate a somewhat different relationship ; and this, in-
deed, has led Dr. Wight (Illustr. 2. 45.) to suggest an affinity
to Phjlolaccads , especially to the genus Gisekia, "which
corresponds accurately in the character of the ovary and
fruit, and even of the seed." The presence of petals in
Suriana, he considers unimportant ; in which I agree with
him. A more grave objection lies in the position of the stamens, which, in Phytolaccads, are alternate
with the sepals ; but in Suriana, according to Mr. Arnott, they are opposite to them : and this Endlicher
confirms. The accompanjing figure is taken from a drawing made in 1820, and it may serve to assist
Botanists in coming to some conclusion upon this point.

Fig. CCCXLVIII.

Fig. CCCXLVIII. — Suriana maritima. 1. a flower ; 2. the pistil with one stamen ; 3. a carpel ; 4. a
ripe seed-vessel ; 5. a section of it ; 6. a section of an ovary.

510

AMARANTACE.E.

[Hypogynous Exogens.'

Order CXCIV. AMARANTACE^.— Amaranths.

Amaranthi, Jms. Gen. 87. (1789).
Monogr. (1S26); Endl. Gen.ca.;

— Amarantaceae,
Meisn, Gen. 316.-

R. Brown, Prodr. 413. (1810); Von Martins
-Polycnemeae, Moq. Tand. in Ann. Sc. n. s. 7. 41.

Diagnosis. — Ohenopodal Exogens, with separate sepals opposite the stamens, imwlly one-
celled anthers, a single ovary often containing several seeds, and scarious flowers
tuned in imbricated bracts.

Herbs or shrubs. Leaves simple, opposite or alternate, without stipules. Flowers in
heads or spikes, usually coloured, occasionally imisexual, generally hermaphrodite.
Pubescence simple, the hairs di\dded by
internal partitions. Sepals 3 or 5, hj-po-
gynous, scarious, persistent, herbaceous
or coloured, distinct or united at the
base, all equal, sometimes with 3 more
interior than the others, the back one
being sometimes dissimilar, occasionally
with 2 bractlets at the base, and generally
immersed in dry colom'ed bracts. Sta-
mens hypogj-nous, either 5 opposite the
sepals, or some multiple of that number,
either distinct or monadelphous, occa-
sionally partly abortive ; anthers either
2-celled or 1-ceUed. Ovary single, free,
1- or few-seeded ; the ovules amphitropal
1 or none ; stigma simple or compovmd

CCCXLIX.

hanging from a free centi'al funiculus ; style
Fruit a membranous utricle, sometimes a
earyopsis or berry. Seeds lentiform, pendulous ; testa crustaceous ; albumen central,
farinaceous ; embryo cm'ved round the circumference ; radicle next the hilum.

Distinct as this Order appears to be from Chenopods in habit, especially if we compare
such a genus as Gomphrena vAt\\ Chenopodium itself, yet it is so difficult to define the
differences which distinguish the two Orders, that, beyond habit, nothing certain can be
pointed out. Brown remarks {Prodr. 4 1 3.) that he has not been able to ascertain any
absolute diagnosis to distinguish them by; for the hypogynous insei'tion attributed to
their stamens is not only not constant in the Order, but is also found in Chenopods.
Martins, in a learned dissertation upon the Order, describes Chenopods as being
apetalous, and Amaranths as polypetalous, considering the bractlets of these latter as
a calyx, and that which I call a calyx a coroUa. But it seems to me that this view of
then* stmcture is not borne out by analogy, and that it is impossible to believe the floral
envelopes of the two Orders to be of a different natvure. Endlicher observes that,
although no single character di%ades them, yet they may be knowTi by several charac-
ters taken together: thus Gomphrenese have one-celled anthers, and Celoseae many
seeds ; of the remainder, which are most like Chenopods, some differ from Salicornids
in the stem not being jointed, others from Atriplicids in the ^ and $ flowers not
being different. Bartling combmes the whole in a smgle class, along with Caryo-
phyllese, Phytolaccaceae, Scleranthacese, and lUecebracese ; and there is no doubt of
the affinity borne to each other by all these, as is pointed out by their habit and by the
stnictm'e of their seeds. lUecebracese are in fact only known by theu' petals, compoimd
ovary, and great membranous stipviles. It has been stated by Sclileiden that the singu-
lar mixed wood of Phytolaccads and some Chenopods also occm's in Amaranthus vundis.
I do not, however, find it in the woody species, such as Deeringia celosioides, Cometes
abyssinica, and Desmochseta flavescens ; but some tendency towards it seems to exist
in AchjTanthes arborescens. The point requu'es to be carefully investigated. Schultz
describes the wood as being something between Peperomia and Piper. He says that
the axis of Amaranthus contains very numerous fibrovascular bundles, but Achyranthes
only 1 or 2.

Amaranths grow in crowds or singly, either in dry, stony, barren stations, or among
tliickets upon the borders of woods, or a few even in salt marshes. They are much
more frequent within the tropics than beyond them, and are imknown in the coldest
regions of the world. Of those known to Martins 53 are found in ti'opical Asia, 105 in

Fig. CCCXLIX.— Celosia longifolia. 1. a flower: 2. the stamens; 3. the o\'ules; 4. a section
of the seed.

Chenopodales.]

AMARANTACE^.

511

tropical America, but 5 in extra- tropical Asia, and but 21 in extra-tropical America ;
5 are natives of Europe, 28 of New Holland, and .9 of Africa and its islands.

Many of the species are used, with the addition of Lemon-juice, as potherbs, on
account of the wholesome mucilagmous quaUties of the leaves. A. \nridis leaves are
employed externally as an emollient poultice. The bitter and acrid leaves of Deeringia
celosioides are lised against the measles in Java. AchjTanthes aspera and finiticosa
are administered in India in di'opsical cases. The flowers of the Cockscomb, Celosia
cristata, are astringent, and are exhibited in Asia in cases of diarrhoea, blenorrhoea,
excessive menstrual dischai'ges, haematesis, and similar disorders. The seeds of Ama-
ranthus frumeutaceus (Kiery), and of A. Anardliana, are gathered as corn crops in
India. Achyranthes globuhfera and Amaranthus debilis, are both used in Madagascar
in the form of infusion, as a cure for syphilis. Amaranthus obtusifolius is said to be
diuretic. Several are objects of interest with gardeners, for the beauty of their colour-
ing and the dm'ability of their blossoms. Gomphrena officinalis and macrocephala
have a prodigious reputation in Brazil, where they are called Para todo, Perpetua, and
Raiz do Padre Salerma : as the first of these names imports, they are esteemed useful
in all kinds of diseases, especially in cases of intermittent fever, coUc, and dian'hoia,
and against the bite of serpents. The root is considered a stimulating tonic.

GENERA.

Suborder I. —

GOMPHRENE^.

Iresine, Willd.

Rosea, Mart.

Crucita, Lbffl.
Philoxerus, R. Br.
Gossypianthus, Hook.
Trommsdorfia, Mart
Alternanthera, Forsk.

Allaqanthera, Mart.
Teleianthera, R. Br.

Bucholzia, Mart.
Brandesia, Mart,
Mogiphanes, Mart.
Gomphrena, Linn.

Schultesia, Schrad.

Bragantia, Vandell.

Serturnera, Mart.

P/affia, Mart.

Hebanthe, Mart.
Frohlichia, Miinch.

Hoplotheca, Nutt.
Xerosiphon, Turcz.

Suborder II. — AchyraN'

THEJE.

Polycnemum, L,
Hemichroa, R.Br.
Psilotrichum, Blitmc.

?Leiospermum, Wall.
Trichinium, R. Br.
Sericocoma, Fenzl.

Kyphocarpa, Fenzl.

Eitchroa, Fenzl.

PtUotus, R. Br.
Nyssanthes, R. Br.
Achyranthes, Linn.
Centrostachys, Wall.
Aerua, Forsk.
Digera, Forsk.
Desmochaeta, DC.
Pupalia, 3Iart.

Cyathnla, Lour.

Syama, .Jones.
Saltia, R. Br.
Polyscalis, Wall.
Albersia, Kunth.
Scleropus, Schrad.
Amaranthus, L.

Polychroa, Lour.
Chamissoa, H. B. K.

Charpentiera , Gaudich .
Allnmnia, R. Br.

Suborderlll. — Celgse.e.

Cladostachys, Don.
Celosia, L.

Lestiboudesia, Thouars.
Hermbstadtia, Rchb.

Bcrzelia, Mart.

Langia, Endl.
Deeringia, R.Br.
* * «

Tryphera, Blum.
Lecanocarpus, Nees.

Acroglochin, Schrad.

Blitanthus, Rchb.
Hablitzia, Bieberst.

Numbers. Gex. 38. Sp. 282.

Position. — Chenopodiacese. — AMARANXACEiE."
TllecehraceoB.

512

CHENOPODIACEiE.

[Hypogynous Exogens.

Order CXCV. CHENOPODIACEiE.— Chenopods.

Atriplices, Juss. Gen. 83. (1789) .— Chenopodese, Vetit. Tabl. 2. 253. (1799); R. Brown Prodr. 405. (1810);
C. A. Meyer in Led. Fl. Alt. 1. 370. (1829) ; Moquin Tandon in Ann. Sc. Nov. Ser. 1. 203. (1834) ;
Endl. Gen. ci.; Moq. Tand. Monogr. (1840).— Chenopodiacese, Ed.pr. clvi.; J»fmw.i).319.~Corisper-
ma, Moq. Tand.— Cj-nocrambeae," Th. N. ab E. Gen. PI. Europ. (1835).

Diagnosis.— (?7i€W0250f7a7 Exogem, with separate flat sepals opposite tJie stamens, 2-celkd
anthcrSf a single one-seedecV^ovary, and herbaceous naJced flowers.

Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs, sometimes jointed. Leaves alternate without
stipules, occasionally opposite. Flowers small, $ , sometimes J - ^ - ? , frequently <J ? .

Fig. CCCL.

Calyx deeply divided, sometimes a little tubular at the base, persistent, with an imbricated
aestivation. Stamens inserted into the base of the calyx, opposite its segments, and
equal to them in number, or fewer. Ovary single, superior, or occasionally adhering
to the tube of the calyx, with a single amphitropal o\Tile attached to the base of the
cavity ; style in 2 or 4 divisions, rarely simple ; stigmas undivided. Fruit membranous,
not vahnilar, sometimes baccate. Embryo annular or horseshoe-shaped, surrounding
the albumen (Cyclolobeee) ; or in a flat spiral, separating 2 masses of albumen ; or coni-
caUy spiral without albumen (Spirolobese), with the radicle in various directions as
regards the fruit, but always turned to the hilum.

In this Order we have a crowd of species consisting partly of unisexual, and partly
bisexual plants, corresponding so much in general structvire otherwise, that Botanists
seem to have no disposition at present to divnide them. But as they are also provided
with exceedingly different seeds, there is small probability of the integrity of the Order
being long preserved. Till, however, they shall have been studied with reference to
their woody structure, a separation would be premature ; in that respect they differ
considerably.

Schleiden first remarked that certain plants of this Order, namely. Beta Cycla, Atii-
plex hortensis, and Chenopodium Quinoa, have the wood very compact and pierced with
vertical cords of cellular tissue (see Nyctaginace^). But I do not find this structure

Fig. CCCL. — 1. a portion of the spike fof ; Salicornia herbacea, with the flowers lodged in the
notches of the axis ; 2. a flower separate ; 3. a flower of Salsola Kali ; 4. its ripe fruit ; 5. the same
magnified, with a portion of the leafy dilated calyx torn away ; 6. its embryo ; 7. a flower of Chenopo-
dium album ; 8. a section of the same, showing the superior ovary ; 9. its seed cut through to show the
embryo.

Chenopodales.]

CHENOPODIACEiE.

513

uniform in such woody species as I have examined. It exists, for mstance, in Halocnemum
strobilaceura, Rhagodia Billardieri, Obionia portulacoides, Diotis ceratoides; but does
not appear in Camphorosma monspeUaca, and some Sahcomias, which are distinctly
zoned ; while Artlirocnemis arbuscula, Salsola fruticosa, SaUcornia articulata appear to
have a kind of intermediate structvu-e. They all, however, deserve the most carefvd
investigation.

Among other peculiarities, some of the species have a tendency to extend their
calyx into horizontal wings, which give them a very peculiar aspect ; others secrete
a coloured juice abundantly in the sepals, which, growing together in masses, cause
an appearance similar to that of the Strawberry. They are distinguished from
Phytolaccads, independently of the simpUcity of the stnictm-e of their ovary, by their
stamens never exceeding the number of the segments of the calyx, to which they are
opposite : in Phytolaccads, if they are not more numerous than the segments of the
calyx, they are alternate with them. It is evident, however, that Nettleworts and their
allies stand in the first degi'ee of relationship ; and if it were not for the general tendency
of this Order to form bisexual flowers, together with the mealy albumen and mferior
radicle, it might be doubted whether the Chenopods ought not to be even referred to the
Urtical AUiance. They seem, however, to belong to the series of bisexual hj-pogj-nous
Orders, at the same time approaching in some parts of their territory to those perigy-
nous plants which are stationed with Scleranths in Ficoidals.

Weeds, inliabiting waste places in all parts of the world, but unlike Amaranths,
abounding least wuthin the tropics, and most in extra-tropical regions. They are
exceedingly common in all the northern parts of Em'ope and Asia, and are frequent
inhabitants of salt marshes.

Some are used as potherbs, as Spinage, English Mercury (Chenopodium Bonus
Henricus), Garden Orach (Atriplex hortensis), and Chard Beet ; the roots of others form
valuable articles of food, as Beet and Mangold Wm'zel, plants now famous as a new
source of sugar, capable of being produced in northern countries. Some of them possess
an essential oil, which renders them tonic and antispasmodic ; such are Ambrina ambrosi-
oides and Botrys ; the fonner has an aromatic sub-acrid taste, and is regarded in Brazil
as a carminative, diaphoretic, and emmenagogue ; it is prescribed in amenorrhoea, and for
the expulsion of the dead foetus. — MartivjS. Chenopodium Quinoa is a common article
of food in Peru. Soda is yielded in immense quantities by Salsolas, SaUcornias, and
others. The essential oil of Ambrina anthelmintica, known in North America under the
name of Worm-seed Oil, is powerfully anthelmintic. The same quality has been observed
in Halogeton tamariscifohum, a Spanish species, called Spanish Worm-seed. Chenopo-
dium vulvaria or olidum, a plant with an atrocious odour, has great reputation as an
antispasmodic and emmenagogue. Thelygonum Cynocrambe {KwoKpajx^r}, Diosc.) is a
sub-acrid plant, aboimding in acicular saline crystals, and is shghtly purgative. It is
sometimes used as a potherb. The seeds of Atriplex hortensis are said to be so unwhole-
some as to excite vomiting.

GENERA.

Salicornia, Tournef.
Halostachys, CA. Mey.
Halocnemum, Bieherst.
Arthrocnemum, Moq.
Ceratocarpus, Bttxb,
Pugionium, Gcertn.
Eurotia, Adans.

Diotis, Schreb.

Ceratospermum, Pers.

Guldenstcedtia, Neck.

Krascheninnikou'ia ,

Giildenst,
Thelygonum, L.
Atriplex, L.
Schizotheca, C. A. Mey.
Obione, Gcertn.
Halimus, Wallr.
Grayia, Hook et Am.
Axyris, Linn.
Fremontea, Tor. et Gray

Sarcobatns, Nees.
Oxybasis, Karel.

Acnida, Mitch.
Spinacia, Tournef.
Exomis, Moq.
Camphorosma, Linn.

Camphorata, Monch.
Kirilovia, Buntje.
Panderia, Fisch et Meyer.

Pterochlamys, Fisch.
Sclerolaena, R. Br.
Anisacantha, R. Br.
Kentropsis, Moq.
Threlkeldia, R. Br.
DidjTuanthus, Endl.
Blitum, Linn.

Morocarpus, Scop.
Agathophytum, Moq.
Orthosporum, R. Br.
Roubieva, Moq.
Ambrina, Spach.
Beta, Tournef.
Enchylaena, R. Br.

Londesia, Fisch. et Mey.
Chenolea, Thunb.
Echinopsilon, Moq.

Bassia, Allien.

Kochia, R. Br.

Suceda, Rchb.
Kochia, Roth.

Willemetia, R. Bi-.
Maireana, Moq. Tand.
Cycloloma, Moq.

Cyclolepis, JMoq.
Chenopodium, Linn.
Oliganthera, Endl.

Oligandra, Less.

Lipandra, Moq.
Rhagodia, R. Br.
Teloxys, Moq.

Botrydiiim, Spach.
Cryptocarpus, H. B. K.
Schanginia, C. A. Meyer.

Suaeda, Forsk.

Lerchia, Hall.

Cochliospertmim , Lgsc.
Schoberia, C. A. Mey.
Alexandra, Bunge.
Traganum, Delile.
Salsola, L.

Caroxylon, Thunb.
Horaninovia, F. et M.
Halimocnemis, C.A.Mey.
Halogeton, C. A. Meyer.
Nanophj-tum, Less.
Cornulaca, Delile.
Anabasis, L.
Brachylepis, C. A. Meyer.
Monolepis, Schrad.
Agriophyllum, Bieberst.

Rhagrostis, Buxb.
Corispermum, Juss.
Anthochlamys, Fenzl.
Dysphania, R. Br.

Numbers. Gen. 63. Sp. 360.

Urticacexe.
Position. — Amarantacerc. — Chenopodiace^.—
Mesemhryacece 1
Scleranthacea.

Phvtolaccaceaj.

514 PIPERALES. [Hypogynous Exogens.

Alliance XXXIX. PIPERALES.— Tre Piperal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Hypogynous Exogens, with achlamydeous floivers, and a minute embryo^ at or
near the outside of a large quantity of mealy albumen.

The resemblance to each other of the plants included in this AUiance is manifest ; but
their affinity to Chenopodals is obscure. It chiefly depends upon the assumption that
Piperals stand in near relation to Urticals, and that Chenopodals are the bisexual
analogue of the latter. Granting this, which seems to be supported by strong evidence,
we must then suppose that Piperals are a lateral sprout from Chenopodals, directing
itself, not onwards to the next Alliance, but backwards towards the frontiers of the DicU-
nous Sub-class, to which the occasional unisexuaUty of the flowers of Pepperworts and
Chloranths evidently points.

Piperals are clearly indicated by their naked flowers, constantly orthotropal ovule,
abundant mealy albumen, and minute embryo, which is either external, or only just
within the surface of it.

Natural Orders of Piperals.

Ca'i'pel solitary. Ovule erect. Emhryo lying in vitellus. Zeauesl ,q/. prpp^.ppi.

opposite or alternate, with or ivithout stipules j *

Carpel solitary. Ovule suspended. Embryo naked. Leaves \-,qj rmr.

opposite, imth intermediate stipules . ....... 1^^'- ^h^oranthacea.

Carpels several, distinct. Ovule erect. Embryo lying in vitellus. \ -.Qr, o tt» t, ^ ^

Leaves alternate, with stipules | iy». ^aururace^.

Piper ALES.]

PIPERACE^.

'15

Order CXCVI. PIPERACE^.— Pepperworts.

Piperaceffi, Rich, in Humb. Bonpl. et Kunth. N. G. et Sp. PL 1. 39. t. 3. (1815) ; Meyer de Houtturjnia
atque Saurureis, (1827) ; Endl. Gen. Ixxxi. ; Mtisner Gen. p. 335 ; Kunth in Linncea, 13. 561 :
Miquel in Ann. Sc. n. s. 14. 167 ; 15. 285. Id. ; Systema Piperacearum, 9,vo.

Diagnosis. — Piperal Exogens, with a solitary carpel, an erect ovule, an embryo lying in
vitellus, and opposite or alternate leaves, with or without stipules.

Shrubs or herbaceous plants. Stems articulated. Leaves opposite, verticillate, or
alternate in consequence of the abortion of one of the pair of leaves ; stipules 0, or in

I 2

Fig. CCCLI.

pairs, or single and opposite the leaf. Flowers usually
sessile, sometimes pedicellate, in spikes which are either
terminal, or axillary, or opposite the leaves, naked, p ,
with a bract on the outside. Stamens 2 or more, arranged
on one side or aU round the ovary ; anthers 1- or 2-
celled, with or ^\-ithout a fleshy connective ; pollen round-
ish, smooth. Ovary free, simple, 1 -celled, containing a
single erect, orthotropal owile ; stigma sessile, simple,
rather obhque. Fruit free, somewhat fleshy, indehiscent,
1 -celled, 1 -seeded. Seed erect, mth the embryo l}ing in
a fleshy sac placed at the apex of the seed, on the outside
of the albumen.

However distinct the exogenous and endogenous
forms of vegetation may be in the majority of the plants
referred to those classes, it is v/ell knowTi that in certain
cases such differences are much enfeebled. Of this
Pepperworts are an instance. According to Richard,
they are monocotyledonous ; an opinion in which Blume
concurs, after an examination of abundance of species in their native places of gi'owth.
But if the medullary rays constitute the great anatomical difference between these divi-
sions of the vegetable kingdom (and I know of no other which is absolute), then Pepper-
worts are surely dicotyledonous, as is shown by Meyer (Dissertatio de HoiMuynia, 38),
and as may be ascei'tained by any one who will look at an old stem of a Pepper ; add
to this, the veins of the leaves, their distinct articulation with the stem, and the 2-Iobed

Fig. CCCLII.

Fig. CCCLI.— Serronia Jaborandi. 1. a cluster of flowers magnified; 2. a ripe fruit; 3. a vertical
section of the same, showing the seed and position of the embrjo.

Fig. CCCLII.— Peperomia blanda. 1. a highly magnified view of a portion of a spike, with a few
flowers attached ; 2. a flower seen from the back, showing the ovary and two side anthers ; 3. a section of
the ovary, showing the ov'ule and its foramen ; 4. a perpendicular section of a ripe fruit, showing
the embrj'o lying in its N-itellus.

L L 2

516

PIPERACEiE.

[HypOGYNOUS EXOGENS.

embryo, and it seems impossible to dovibt their being properly stationed among Dicoty-
ledons. In Peperomia incana, the yoimg stems are midoubtedly endogenous in appear-
ance, but in P. nigrum and Lonchitis they are as certainly exogenous, and it is probable

that in the former case the
wood eventually arranges it-
self in rows. It has, however,
been remarked by Blume, that
the oldest spiral vessels, and
those which have acquii-ed a
woody consistence, occupy
the cu'cumference of the stem,
while those more recently
f onned are seated towards its
centre ; and this is a point
\Ahich, as Mr. Bennett has
observed, requires a careful
examination. — Horsfield's PI.
Jar. p. 78. Pepperworts are
related to Buckwheats, Sau-
rurads, and Nettles ; from
all which, however, they are

disting-uished by obvious cha-
racters ; but more especially
to Chloranths, from which
they differ in the o\aile being
erect, and in the presence of
a Antellus or amniotic sac
round the embryo. In the
opinion of those who believe
Peppers to be Monocotyle-
dons, theu' station is near
Arads, with which, indeed,
they must be considered in
any point of view to be in
some measure connected.

Exclusively confined to the
hottest parts of the world,
they are extremely common
in tropical America and the
Indian Archipelago, but, ac-
cordmg to Browai, are very
rare m equmoctial Africa. Only three species have been found on the west coast ; several
exist at the Cape of Good Hope. They delight in low places, valleys, and the banks of

CCCLIII.

Fig. CCCLIII.-^Macropiper methysticum.— P/i«;-»j. Journal.

PlPERALES.]

riPERACE^E.

517

Tliese plants are for the most part pungent aromatics, a property which they derive
from the presence of a peculiar acrid resm, an ethereal oil, and a crystalline matter
called Piperhie. But they are also astruigents and narcotics, and sometimes are so in

an emment de-
gree.

Great num-
bers of species
occur in books
as aromatics.
That which is
most extensive-
ly employed is
Piper nigrum, whose
drupes, when dried with
the flesh upon them,
form both the Black
Pepper of the shops, and
White Pepper, when
that flesh is removed
by washmg. Although
principally employed as
a condiment, in order
to excite the stomach
and promote digestion.
Pepper is also extensive
ly employed in medicine
m the form of an oint-
ment mixed with lard,
against tinea capitis, m
relaxed uvula, and pa-
ralysis of the tongue ;
and infused in spirit and
water it is a popular
remedy agamst the re-
tm-n of a paroxysm of
intermitting fever. It
has been recommended
by the Italians for this
pm'pose, and is said to
be more certain and
speedy, and also milder
in its operation than the
Cinchona alkalies. See Pereii'a in Med. Cfaz. xx. 1 80. In excessive doses Pepper is a
dangerous stimulant. The fruit of Piper trioicum is said to be still more pungent. The
female spikes of Chavica Roxburghii (Piper longum), dried, form the long pepper of the
shops. The root and thickest part of the stems cut into small slices and dried, are much
consumed for medical purposes in India under the name of Pippula Moola. The

Fig. CCCLIV.

Pig. CCCLIV.— Artanthe elongata.— PAa^vH. Journal.

518

PIPERACE^.

[HVPOGYNOUS EXOGENS.

effects of Long Pepper are analogous to those of Black Pepper ; some consider it less
powerful, others are agreed in its being the more acrid of the two. Chavica Chaba,
pepuloides, and sylvatica, are employed in India as substitutes for tliis sort of Pep-
per. In tropical America similar uses are made of Charica officinarum (P. Amalago),
Artanthe advmca, Peltobryon longifohum, Artanthe trichostachya, and crocata. The
aromatic roots of many species are officinal in some countries. A decoction of Artanthe
eucalyptifolia is used in Brazil as a cure for colic, pains in the limbs, and flatulence.
The root of P. Parthenium is administered in BrazU, under the name of Paribaroba, in
amenorrhoea, leucorrhcea, and excessive menstrual discharges ; that of Serronia Jabo-
randi, and Enckea unguiculata and glaucescens is held to be sialagogue and diuretic, and
is employed for similar purposes. Pothomorpha sidsefolia (or umbellata) and subpel-
tata are also said to act as powerfvil stimulants of the lymphatic system, as deobstruents
of some energy, and also for cleansing foul ui.cers.—Mai-tius.

Another class of remedial agents consists of those Pepperworts which possess the
power of allaying inflammation of the m^ethra and mucous membrane of the intestuial
canal. The best known of these species are Cubeba officinalis, canina, Wallichii, and
others, whose ripe fruits are sold in the shops imder the name of Cubebs. They are
aromatic, pungent, stimulant, and purgative, and act as a specific in stopping gonorrhoeal
discharges. According to Martius, Artanthe adunca has the same effect in Brazil ; and
the Peruvian Artanthe elongata has a similar reputation. Of the narcotic Pepperworts
the Ava or Macropiper methysticum is most celebrated. It has a thick, woody, rugged,
aromatic rliizome, used in tincture against chronic rheumatism. Macerated in
water it forms an intoxicating beverage, employed by the Otaheitans to cure venereal
affections ; they make themselves dinmk, after wliich very copious perspiration comes
on ; this lasts three days, at the end of which time we are told that the patient is cm-ed.
The leaves of Chavica Betle and Siriboa are chewed by the Malays with lime and sUces
of the nut of Areca oleracea or the Pinang Palm. They produce intoxicating effects,
stimulate powerfully the saUvary glands and digestive organs, and diminish the perspir-
ation of the skin.

As an astrmgent, a plant called Matico, and supposed to be Artanthe elongata (Piper
angustifolium),is found to be a most powerful stj-ptic and a valuable remedy in certain
diseases of the genital organs and rectum. It is much used in South America and
Belgimn, to stop the hemorrhage from small vessels, leech-bites, or mcised wovmds. It
may be appHed in leaf, or in fine powder. It is said also to be taken internally for the
same purpose, in the form of infusion, in the proportion of about half an ormce to a
pint of boiling water. In Peru the plant is called Moho Moho, and is extensively used
for the same purposes as Cubebs, which this Pepper much resembles in smell. An
account of it has been given in the Pharmaceutical Journal, 3. 472, from which the
annexed figm-e is boiTowed, wath the pennission of the editor. It is, however to be
observed, that the Peruvians apply the name Matico to the Eupatorium glutinosum,
a very different plant.

Many other species of this Order are to be found mentioned as plants possessing
useful properties ; of which here is only space to name Acrocarpidimn hispidulum, a
West Indian plant used as a bitter and stomacliic, Peperomia pellucida as a salad,
Coccobryon capense a Cape stomachic, Artanthe adunca and Charica majuscula, whose
bark is rubefacient, and used m Java against rheumatism, and Artanthe crocata, whose
spikes of fruit are employed in dyeing yellow.

* Peperomid.e.

Verhuellia, Miq.
Phyllobryon, Miq.
Acrocarpidium, Miq.
Peperomia, R. et P.

Micropiper, Miq.

Tildenia, Miq.

Dugagelia, Gaud. ?

Erasmia, Miq.

«= - PlPERID.*.

Pothomorphe, Miq.

Heckeria, Kth.
Macropiper, Miq.
Chavica, Miq.
Rhj-ncholepis, Miq.

GENERA,

Cubeba, Miq.
Piper, L.
Muldera, Miq.
Coccobryon, Klotzsch.
Callianira, Miq.

Schilleria, Kth.
Enckea, Kth.

Peltobryon, Kl.
Sphaerostachys, Miq.
Artanthe, Miq.

Steffensia, Kth.
Zippelia, Bl.
Serronia, Guill.

Ottonia, Spr.

Numbers. Gen. 20. Sp. 600.

Position. — Saui'uracese.

Urticacece.

— PlPERACE^.-

Polygonacece.

Chloranthacese.

PiPERALES.J

CHLORANTHACE^.

519

Order CXCVII. CHLORANTHACE^E—Chloranths.

Chlorantheee, R. Brown in Bot. Mag. 2190. (1821) ; Lindl. Collect. Bot. 17. (1821) ; Meyer de HouUuynia
atque Saurureis, 51. (1827) ; Blume Flora Javce, (1829).— Chloranthaceae, Ed. pr. cxxxiii. ; Endl.
Gen. Ixxx. ; Meisner Gen. p. 334.

Diagnosis. — Piperal Exogem, %oith a solitary o
and opposite leaves with

a suspended ovide, a naJced embryo,
termediate stipides.

Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs, with an aromatic taste. Stems jointed, tumid at
the articulations. Leaves opposite, simple, with sheathing petioles and minute inter-
vening stipules. Flowers in terminal
spikes. Flowers naked, with a support-
ing scale. Stamens lateral ; if more
than 1, connate, definite ; anthers 1-
celled, in Chloranthus, bursting longitu-
dinally, each adnate to a fleshy connec-
tive, which cohei'es laterally in various
degx-ees (2-celled, according to some) ;
filament shghtly adhering to the ovary.
Ovary 1 -celled ; stigma simple, sessile ;
ovule pendulous, orthotropal. Fniit
drupaceous, indehiscent. Seed pendu-
lous ; embryo minute, placed at the
apex of fleshy albumen, with the radicle
inferior, and consequently remote from
the liilum ; cotyledons divaricate. He-
dyosmum and Ascarina are both imi-
sexual.

These differ remarkably from Peppers
and Sam'm'ads,intheii' naked embryo and
pendulous ovule. The want of an amniotic sac (or vitel-
lus) is so imexpected in plants otherwise so nearly akin
to those Orders, that nothing but the most careful
examination would satisfy the mind of that fact.
While, however, Chloranths are in other respects
inseparably connected ^\ith those Orders, a pai't of
them differ in the very important fact of the flowers
being absolutely diclinous. This indicates an affinity
to the Urtical AUiance. The anthers of Chloranthus
consist of a fleshy mass, upon the face of which the
cell hes that bears the pollen ; whether these anthers
are 1- or 2-celled, is a matter of doubt ; one Botanist
considering those which have 2 cells to be double
anthers, another understanding those with 1 cell to
be half anthers. Blume describes a calyx in this
genus sometimes present in a rudimentary state,
adhering to the ovary, and hence he suspects some
affinity between Chloranths and Opercvdaria. But
I am persuaded that no such rudiment exists : it is not represented in Blume's figures.

Natives of the hot parts of India and South America, the West Indies, and Society
Islands.

The whole plant of C. officinalis, and brachystachys, has an aromatic fragrant
odour, which is gradually dissipated in drying ; but its roots retain a fragi'ant cam-
phorated smell, and an aromatic, somewhat bitter, flavour. They are found to possess
very nearly the properties of Aristolochia serpentaria, and in as high a degi'ee. There
seems to be no doubt that they are stimulants of the highest order. The mountaineers

Fig. CCCLV.— Chloranthus monostachys. 1. exterior view of a flower; 2. perpendicular section of it,
the anther being removed ; 3. a ripe fruit ; 4. a perpendicular section of it.

Fig. CCCLV.

^20 CHLORANTHACE^. [Hypogynous Exogens.

of Java employ the roots in infusion, or nibbed up with the bark of Crnnamomum CuHla-
wan as a remedy for spasms in pregnant women. In Uke manner, mixed with such
canmnative substances as Anise and Oc^-mum, they are administered with great
success in the mahgnant smaU-pox in children. An mfusion of the dried root is
successfully employed in fevers attended with great muscular debihty and a suppression
of the functions of the skm. In a tj-phus which ravaged certain districts of Java, in
consequence of long-continued rams foUowing an imusuaUy protracted dry season, the
symptoms attendant upon which were extreme debihty, a languid pulse, stupor, violent
vomitmo- and biUous evacuations, the roots of this Chloranthus were of the greatest
service " It was agam employed most beneficially in a malignant intermittent fever
which Aasited Java ui the year 1824. In such cases the mfusion was usually combined
with a decoction of Cedi-ela Toona. The root has the great merit of preser^^ng its
active properties for a long tune if properly prepared, and there can be no doubt that
it is one of the most efficacious of all known remedial agents, wherever there is a
necessity for continual and active stimulants. — Blume. Endlicher says that the dried
branches of Ascarma polystachya, called Earaihau in Tahiti, still retam their hot flavour
in the specimens collected during Forster's voyage. Similar quahties seem to exist m
the Hedyosmums, which are used in the West Indies as antispasmodics and stomachics :
H. Bonplandianum is, accordmg to Martins, used in Brazil in mahgnant fevers and
pams in the hmbs.

GENERA.
Hedyosmum, Sit-ar^^. I Chloranthus, SmWz. I CreodM*, Loureir. I Pepmd^o, Rchb.

Tafalla, Ruiz et Pav. Mgrina, Thunb. Cryphaa, Hamilt. Stropha, Noronh.

Ascarina, Forst. I '

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 15.

Urticacece.
Position. — Piperacese. — Chloranthace^. — Saururacese.

PiPERALES.]

SAURURACEiE.

521

Order CXCVIII. SAURURACEiE.— Saururads.

Saurureae, Rich. Anal. (1

08); Meyer de Houttuynia atque Saiirureis, (1827); Martins Hort. Monac
(1829); Endl. Gen. Ixxxii.; Meismr Gen. p. 335.

Diagnosis. — Piperal Fxogens, with several distinct carpels, an erect ovule, an embryo lying
in vitellus, aiid alternate stipulate leaves.

Herbaceous plants, growing in marshy places. Leaves alternate, with stipules.
Flowers growing in spikes, naked, seated upon a scale, § . Stamens 3 to 6, clavate,
hypogynous, persistent ; filaments
slender ; anthers continuous with the
filament, cuneate, with a thick connec-
tive and 2 lateral lobes bursting lon-
gitudinally. Ovaries 3 or 4, more or
less distinct, with one ascending or-
thotropal ovule and a sessile recurved
stigma, or connate into a 3- or 4-celled
pistil, with a few orthotropal o\ades
ascending from the edge of the pro-
jecting semi-dissepiments. Fruit either
consisting of 4 fleshy indehiscent nuts,
or a 3- or 4-celled capsule, opening at
the apex and containing a few ascend-
ing seeds. Seeds with a membranous
integument ; embryo minute, Ijang in
a fleshy lenticular sac, which is seated
on the outside of hard mealy albumen
at the apex of the seed.

These plants are very near Pep-
perworts, with which they agree in
habit, but from which they difier in
the compound natm-e of their ovary, and theu' alternate constantly stipulate leaves. It
has been supposed that they destroyed the distmction between Exogens and Endogens,
but tliis opinion was formed upon incorrect views, and especially upon the erroneous
supposition that the genus Aponogeton, now known to belong to An-ow-grasses, was
a part of the Order of Saururads. If M. Decaisne is right in referrmg his Gymno-
theca hither, which is veiy doubtful, we shall have the smgular combmation in the
same Order of distinct one-seeded carpels, and an inferior ovary with many-seeded
parietal placentae. — See Loasads.

The species are natives of North America, Chma, and the north of India, growing in
marshes or pools of water.

Savirurus cernuus has been found to be somewhat acrid ; its root, made into a
poultice, is employed in North America in pleurisy. The leaves of Houttuynia are
regai'ded as emmenagogues by the Cochin Chinese.

y^^^

Fig. CCCLVI.

GENERA.

SauiTirus, Linn.

Matiitschkia, Gmel.
Houttuynia, Thunb.

Polypnra, Loureir.

Anemiopsis, Uook.

Ammia, Nutt.
? Gymnotheca, Decaisne.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 7.
Position. Saururacej;;. — Piperacese.

Fig. CCCLVI.— 1. Houttuynia coidata ; 2. flower of &:auruius ceinuus ; 3. its fruit; 1. its seed
divided perpendicularly.

522 [Perigynous Exooens.

Sub-Class III. PERIGYNOUS EXOGENS.

The first group in this Sub-class is so evidently allied to the Chenopodal
Alliance, that the genera are in many cases referred to the one or the other
according to the varying views of systematists, and Basellads are really
almost always considered as a perigynous form of Chenopods, which, more-
over, are in certain cases, as for example in Beet, truly perigynous. This
seems to show that Chenopodal s on the one hand, and Ficoidals on the
other, form the boundary between the Hypogynous and Perigynous series.

It is evident that in the Alliances which are thus collected, there is a
constant and powerful tendency to the cohesion of the floral organs, for half
of them consists of Orders having monopetalous flowers, a structm-e which is
rare in the hypogynous Sub-class, and if it is seen there, is seldom accom-
panied by any union of the stamens to the petals, such an occurrence, when
it is observable, as in Epacrids, being altogether exceptional. Here, on the
contrary, the monopetalous coroUa is habitually associated with epipetalous
stamens. The tendency to adhesion is not indeed confined to the separate
parts of the same ring of organs, or to the stamens with the calyx or corolla,
but also not unfrequently occurs between the ovary and the parts which
grow around it ; the consequence of which is, that we find a partly inferior
ovary in nearly every one of the Alliances of the Perigynous Sub-class.
But although this is a manifest approach to the condition of the Epigynous
Class, yet it is seldom the cause of any confusion, because the combina-
tion of the calyx, coroUa, and stamens with each other is only partial, and
is rarely accompanied by a similar cohesion of the carpels, whose styles
remain separate even when their ovaries are consolidated. This is obvious
among Appleworts and Hydrangeads, two quasi-epigynous foims of the
Ranal and Saxifragal AUiances.

FicoiDALEs.] FICOIDALES. 523

Alliance XL. FICOIDALES. — The Ficoidal Allianx'e.

Diagnosis. — Perigynous Exogens, tuitJi monodichlamydeous jiowers, central or axile
placentce, a polypetaloics corolla, if one is present, and an external embryo curved
round a small quaiitity of mealy albumen.

These plants are for the most part fleshy-leaved herbs or bushes, bearing very great
resemblance, m some cases, to Purslanes m the Silenal Alliance, and like those plants,
having for theu' character a central placentation combined with an annular embryo
and mealy albumen. They are, in fact, the perigynous form of Silenals, and must be
regarded as standing on the frontier of that AUiance. Like Silenals, the Ficoidals
comprehend plants both \\dth a high development of the corolla, and without a trace
of it. They approach the Epigynous structm'e in some respects ; but although their
carpels are partially adlierent with the calyx in a large proportion of the Alliance,
yet the styles are almost always distinct, and generally the carpels also in some degree.
Torch-thistles are no doubt a kindred race, but the exigencies of a lineal arrangement
compel the systematist to separate them by a long interval.

The great marks of the Ficoidal Alliance are the perig^mous stamens, curved
external embryo, and mealy albumen. It may be presumed that its axile placen-
tation is a mere modification of the central, and not derived from the margins of
carpellary leaves ; but this is a point which cannot be always decided.

Natural Orders op Ficoidals.

Petals absent. Sepals distinct. Fruit inclosed in a membranous l,^f. Basellacee
or succulent calyx. Carpel single, solitary. Seed erect ... J *

Petals numerous,, conspicuous. Carpels several, consolidated . . 200. Mesembryace^.

Petals absent. Carpels several, consolidated 201. Tetragomace^.

Petals absent. Sepals united into a tube. Carpel single, solitary. \ ^^2 Scleranthace.e
Fruit inclosed in the hardened calyx tube J

524

BASELLACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Fig. CCCLYII.

Order CXCIX. BASELLACEiE.— Basellads.

Basellaceae, Moquin Tandon Chenopod. Monogr. p. 10. (1840).

Diagnosis. — Ficoidal Exogens, with distinct sepals, no petals, fruit inclosed in a
nous or succulent calyx, a single solitary carpel, and an erect seed.

Climbing, herbaceous, or shrubby plants, usually somewhat succulent. Leaves
alternate, without stipules. Flowers coloured, naked, sessile or stalked, sometimes
mthout bracts. Sepals imbricated in two rows, fleshy, hardly opening. Stamens

opposite the sepals, in-
serted into their sides ;
anthers 2 - celled, (in
Basella, opening out-
wards longitudinally.)
Ovary free, simple, one-
celled, with a single
erect, sessile, anatropal
o\M\e ; styles several.
Fruit membranous.
Embryo annular, or
coiled up spu-ally, with
mealy albumen in the centre, or separated into two superficial masses ; radicle inferior.
These plants, which have all the general characters of scandent Chenopods, have been
separated from that Order on accovuat of their colom-ed calyx, which scarcely opens,
and has its sepals distinctly arranged in two rows, and their perig^Tious stamens.
The anthers in Basella are moreover tm-ned outwards, but I know not how far that
is characteristic of the Order. BaseUads differ from Scleranths iu the want of a
hardened tube to cover over the seed-vessel, and from Aizoons in the perfect simpUcity
of their carpel.

The spe&ies are all tropical, with the exception of Lophiocarpus, a Siberian plant, if it
really belongs here.

Basella rubra and alba ai'e employed as pot-herbs in the East Indies, where they
are held in some esteem as a substitute for Spinage. B. tuberosa has a gi'eat
fleshy root, which is eaten by the w^omen of Quito, under the idea that it increases
their fecundity. Basella rubra yields a very rich purple dye, but it is said to be difficult
to fix.

GENERA.
Basella, L.

Gandola, Rumph.
Boussingaultia, H. B. K,
Anredera, Juss.
? Lophiocarpus, Turcz.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 12.

ChenopodiacecB.
Position. — Tetragoniaceee. — Basellace^. — Scleranthaceae.

Fig. CCCLVII.— Basella rubra. 1. a flower; 2. the same opened vertically; 3. ovary; 4. the lipe
fiiiit and inverting calyx di^^ded perpendicularly ; 5. the embryo.

FiCOIDALES.]

MESEMBRYACE^.

525

K^?^fe

Order CC. MESEMBRYACE^.— Ficoids.

Flcoideae, Juss. Gen. 315. (1789); Diet. Se. Nat. 16. 528. (1820); DC. Prodr. 3. 415. (1828); Salm Dyck
Monogr. Mesemh. (18.34); Meisn. Gen.V2.9. — Mesembryaceae, Ed. pr. xxxviii.— Mesembryanthemeae,
EndL Gen. ccv. Fenzl. in Ann. Wien. Mus. 1. 347.— Lewisieae, Hook, in Beechey, p. 345.— Spaeta-
lumeae, Nuttall Fl. Rocky Mount, p. 24.

Diagnosis. — Fkoidal Exogens, with numerous compicuous petals, and several consolidated

carpels.

Shrubby or herbaceous succulent plants, \\\i\\ opposite simple leaves. Flowers com-
plete, often showy, always terminal, although, from the shortness of the branches on
which they grow, apparently lateral ; often opening only under the influence of sunshine,
and closing in its absence. Sepals definite, usually
5, but varying from 4 to 8, more or less combined
at the base, either cohering with the ovary, or dis-
tinct from it, equal or unequal, with a quincimcial
or valvate aestivation. Petals indefinite, coloured,
in many rows. Stamens arising from the calyx,
indefinite, distinct ; anthers oblong, incumbent.
Ovary inferior, or nearly superior, many-ceUed or
one-celled ; stigmas numerous, distinct. Ovules 00,
amphitropal, attached by cords to a central pla-
centa, which is either whoUy free, or united to the
edges of the carpels, or sometimes spread over the
back of the ca^^ty of each cell. Capsule surrounded
by the fleshy calyx, many-celled or 1 -celled,
opening in a stellate manner at the apex, or when
free from the calyx splittmg at the base. Seeds
definite, or more commonly indefinite, attached to
the inner angle of the cells ; embryo lying on the
outside of mealy albumen, curved or spiral, with
the radicle next the liilmn.

These are the most perfect of the Ficoidal Al-
liance, for the carpels are numerous and consoli-
dated, and the apparatus of the corolla abvmdant
and richly coloured. In this respect, indeed,
Ficoids approach the Torch-thistles, although other-
wise so different. They are to Ficoidals what
Purslanes or Cloveworts are to Silenals, the princes

of their race. One of the most singular facts connected with them is the variable
nature of their placenta, which sometimes occupies the centre, to which the edges of
the carpellary leaves are closely apphed, sometimes nms up the back, altogether avoid-
ing the centre, as in Mesembryanthemum acinaciforme (See Ladies' Botany, vol. ii.
t. xxxi. 2.), and is sometunes absolutely free, as in Lewisia. This curious genus, how-
ever, differs a little from the rest of the Order m its perfectly one-celled free ovary, and
barely perigynous stamens. It is however near GUnus, and there does not seem to be
any necessity for regarding it as the iy^e of a peculiar Order. The seed-vessels of the
Ficoids exhibit remarkable phenomena, closmg when placed in water, opening again
when dried, a hygrometrical quality doubtless connected with their manner of life.
Inhabitants of the dry places of southern Africa, they only expand and discharge their
seeds when rain falls to relax theii' tissue, for then only would the seeds be able to
germinate. This is more especially evident m M. Tripolium, which has been sold under
the name of Flores Candiae.

The hottest sandy plains of the Cape of Good Hope nourish the larger part of this
Order. A few are found in the south of Europe, north of Africa, Chile, Chma, Peru,
and the South Seas. !,• u •

The succulent leaves of a few are eaten, as of Mesembryanthemum edule, which is

CCCLVIII.

Fig. CCCLVIII. — Mesembryanthemum.
divided perpendicularly.

1. its fruit ; 2. the same opened ; 3. a seed : 4. the same

526 MESEMBRYACEJi. [Perigynous Exogexs.

the Hottentot's Fig of the Cape colonists ; Mesembryanthemum emarcidum, when
bruised and fermented, acquires a narcotic property, and is chewed Uke Tobacco by the
Hottentots (Burnett); others j-ield an abundance of soda. M. crystallinum in Spain,
and M. copticum and nodiflorum in Egypt, are collected for the purpose of furnishing
alkali for glassworks ; the former is called Barilla Moradera by the Spaniards, who
import large quantities of its ashes from the Canaries, where the seeds are eaten as a
common food, according to Broussonet. Mesembryanthemum nodiflormn is used in
the manufactm-e of Maroquin leather. M. crystallinum (the Ice-plant) is remarkable
for the abundance of watery pustules with which it is covered ; its juice is said to be
diuretic, and has been prescribed in dropsy and liver complaints. M. geniculifioinim is
used in Africa as a potherb, and its seeds are ground into floiu\ Lewisia rediviva is an
article of food among the natives of north-west America, who call it Spatulum or
Spaet'lum. The roots, after the bark is stripped off, seem from the relation of travellers
to consist of little more than starch. — Gray and Torrey, 1. 678. The natives of Austra-
ha eat the fruit of M. sequilaterale (Pig-faces, or Canagong). The seed-vessel of this
plant is about an inch and a half long, of a yellowish, reddish, or green colour, and
somewhat obconical. The pulp is sweetish and saline. — BacJcJioiise.

GENERA.

Mesembrj'anthemum, Z. IGlinus, £. I Physa, Thou&rs. \ Axonotechium, Fen-/..

Hpmenogi/ne, Haw. Rolo/a, Adans. lOiygia, Forsk. Lewisia, PursA.

Mesembri/on, Adans. I Plenck ia, Rafin. \ Corbichonia, Scop. \?BeloantheTa, Hassk.

Numbers. Gex. 5. Sp. 375.

Cactaceee.

Position. Mesembryace.e. — Tetragoniacese.

Portulaccie.

FiCOIDALES.]

TETRAGONTACEiE.

527

Order CCI. TETRAGONIACEiE.— Aizoons.

Tetragouiaceae, Ed. pr. p. 209. (1836).— Tetragonieae, Aizoidetc, Sesuviese, Endl. Gen. p. 947.—
Sesuviaceae, Wight. Illustr. 2. 42.

Diagnosis. — Ficoidal Exogensj with no petals, and several consolidated carpels.

Succulent-leaved herbaceous plants, or occasionally small shrubs. Leaves alternate,
often covered with watery pustules, without stipules. Flowers small, axillary. Calyx
3- 5-cleft, free, or partially adherent to the ovary. Co-
rolla 0. Stamens definite, alternate with the sepals,
if they bear any relation to them. Ovary 2- 9-celled ;
ovules suspended or ascending, solitary or several, ana-
tropal, always with a long cord ; foramen superior in
the suspended species. Styles as many as the cells of
the ovary, distinct. Fruit either an indeliiscent tough-
shelled nut, or a capsule splitting all round. Seeds with
an aimular embryo, curved round mealy albumen.

The distinction of Aizoons resides in their want of
petals and small number of stamens, otller^\^se they are
like Ficoids. They pai'ticipate m the affinity
of that Order, but approach nearer to the
Chenopods, among which Beta has the ad-
herent calyx of a Tetragonia. Cypselea,
and the genera near it, also establish a con-
nection with Pm'slanes, wliich are positively
known by theu* 2-leaved calyx.

The species, which are plants of no beauty,
are found in the South Sea Islands, the
residence more especially of Tetragonias, in
the Mediterranean, the Cape of Good Hope,
or various parts of the tropics.

They are universally insipid or shghtly saline, whence they are suited for human food.
Tetragonia expansa, a New Zealand annual, is a good deal cultivated in Europe under
the name of New Zealand Spinage, as a substitute for which herb it is employed. Sesu-
vium portulacastrum and repens are used for the same purposes in the tropics of
Asia. The ashes of Aizoon canariense and hispanicum abound in soda.

Fig. CCCLIX.

GENERA.

Suborder I. Tktbago-
NE«. — Fruit woody,
indehiscent.

Tetragonia, Litm.
Demidovia, Pall,
Tetragonocarpn.<!, Com.

Tetragonella, Miq.
Aizoon, Linn.

Veslingia, Fabric.

Ficoidece, Dillen.
Galenia, Linn.

Kolleria, Presl.

Sialodes, Eckl. et Zeyh.
Plinthus, Fenzl.

Suborder II. Sesuve^.
— Capsule circumscis-

sile.

Trianthema, Sauv.

Rocama, Forsk.

Paptilaria, Forsk.

Zaleya, Burm.
Diplochonium, Fenzl.

Sesuvium, Linn.

Aizoon, Andr.

Halimus, Loffl.
Pyxipoma, Fenzl.
Ancistrostigma, Fenzl.
Cypselea, Turp.

Radiana, Raf.

Millegrana, Surian.

Numbers. Gen. 11. Sp. 65.

ChenopodiacecB.
Position. — Mesembryacese. — Tetragoniace.e. — Scleranthacese.

PortulacecB.

Fig. CCCLIX.— Tetragonia. 1. a flower; 2. the calyx opened out; X ripe fruit;
section of it ; 5. an ovule ; fi. a section of a seed.

4. a transverse

528

SCLERANTHACEvE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCII. SCLERANTHACE^.— Scleranths.

Scleranthese, Link Emm. 417. (1821) ; BC. Prodr. 3. 377. (1828) a § o/ Ulecebrese ; Bartl. Ord. Kat.
300. (1830) ; Meis7i. Gen. p. 133 ; Endl. Gen. p. 962.

Diagnosis. — Fkoidal Exogens, with no petals, a tubular calyx becoming hardened and
covering the fruit, consisting of a single solitary carpel.

Small inconspicuous herbs. Leaves opposite, without stipules. Flowers minute,
axillary, sessile. Calyx 4- or 5-toothed, with a stiff tube. Stamens from 1 to 10, in-
serted into the orifice of the tube. Ovary simple, superior, 1 -seeded ;
styles 2, or 1, emarginate at the apex. 0\Tiles 1 or 2, amphitropal,
hanging down from the point of a slender cord which rises from the
base of the ovary. Fruit a membranous utricle inclosed within the
hardened calyx. Seed pendulous from the apex of a funiculus, which
arises from the bottom of the cell ; embryo cylindrical, curved rotmd
fai'inaceous albumen ; radicle superior, but next the liilum.

The weedy plants called Scleranths, are by most Botanists, and

among the rest by De Candolle, referred to Knotworts, from which they

diflFer in the absence of petals and stipules, in the indurated tube of the

calyx, from the orifice of which the

^ stamens proceed, and in the number

of the latter often exceeding that of

the divisions of the calyx. They are,

in fact, perig}-nous Chenopods, rather

than Knotworts. Their affinity seems,

however, to be quite as gi'eat with

Nyctagos, with which they agree in

most respects except their truly peri-

g>^lous stamens and small herbaceous

ribbed calyx.

Fenzl proposes to di\dde this tri-
flmg Order into two tribes, viz. Eu-
sclerantheee, and Habrosiese, but the advantage of doing so is not obAnous.

The species are found in barren fields in Em'ope, Asia, and North America, and in
sterile places in comitries of the southern hemisphere beyond the tropics. A single
species is described from Peru.

They are all uninteresting weeds, of no known use.

Fig. CCCLX.

Position.

GENERA.

Muiarum, Forst.
Ditoca, Banks.
Scleranthus, L.
GuUleminia, H. B. K.
Habrozia, Fenzl.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 14.

ChcnopodiacecB.
-Tetragoniaceee. — Scleranthace^.
Nyctaginaceoe.

-Basellacese.

Fig. CCCLX. — Scleranthus perennis. I. young calyx forced open; 2. perpendicular section of ripe
calyx ; 3. ovary ; 4. anther ; 5. section of seed .

Daphnales] DAPHNALES. 529

Alliance XLI. DAPHNALES.— Tuy. Daphnal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Perigynous Exogens, with monochlamydeous flowers, a solitary carpel, and an
amygdaloid emhryo without albumen.

The Daphnal Alliance consists almost exclusively of slunibs and trees, usually ever-
green and often of large dimensions. It is defined by its flowers being monochlamy-
deous, or, if there be a corolla, by the quasipetals ha%ang altogether the colour, texture,
and quality of the calyx. It differs from the Ficoidal Alhance in the total absence of
albumen, and its great almond-hke embryo ; nevertheless its Daplmads approach Ficoi-
dals in consequence of the resemblance between some Passerines and Sderanths. With
Rosals it agrees in the natm^e of its embryo, but is distinguished by the want of petals,
or, failing that distinction, by its ovary havmg a vertical style, which in Rosals always
stands more or less obhquely with respect to the ovary. This renders it probable that
the fruit of Daphnads is really composed of two or more valvate carpels cohering round a
single ovule, as happens in the Order of Buckwheats, while in Rosals the carpels are
absolutely simple.

If we regard the further end of the chain of Daphnals we find that Lam^els touch
Calycanths among Rosals. Lam*els, too, indicate a tendency towards the diclinous series,
in consequence of their flowers being occasionally unisexual, and seem to bring Daph-
nals into the \dciiiity of Plume Nutmegs.

There is also a very strong approach on the part of Daphnals to Rhamnals, as is
indicated by the tubular calyx of the latter and their constant tendency to lose their
petals. In fact, the two Alhances must stand in actual contact, for there is httle to dis-
tinguish them except the simple fruit of the one and the compound fruit of the other.

Natural Orders of Daphnals.

Anthers bursting lengthwise. Apetalous or polypetalous. Ovide\c)n,o Thyme

solitary, suspended. Calyx imbricated J " * lace^.

Anthers biLr sting lengthwise. Apetalous. Ovules erect. Calyx {nr^. t>

valvate. .• /'^"*- ^^oteace^.

Anthers bursting by recv/Tved valves. Leaves perfect. Fruit naked. 205. Laurace^e.

Anthers bursting by recurved valves. Leaves mere colourless scales. 1 ^r^n r*

Fruit bianed in a succulent permanent calyx j a. je.

M M

530

THYMELACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCIII. THYMELACE^.— Daphnads.

Thymelsese, Jiiss. Gen. 76. (1789) ; R. Br. Prodr. 358 ; BartUng Ord. Nat. 114. (1830).-Daphnoideae,
Vent. Tabl. ii. 235. (1799) ; Endl. Gen. cix.— Daphnaceae, C. A. Meyer, Ann. Sc. xx. 45.— Antho-
bolese, Martins Conspectus, No. 81. (1835).— Exocarpese, Arnott in Edinb. Encycl. 128, a § of
Santalacese, (1832),— Hemandise, Bliime Bgdr. 550. (1825) ; Ed. Pr. cxlvi. ; Endl. Gen. p. 232.

D I AGNOSis. — Daphnal
lengthwise, a

with apetcdous or x>olypetalous flowers, anthers
suspended ovule, and an imbricated calyx.

Stem shrubby, very seldom herbaceous, with tenacious bark. Leaves mthout sti-
pules, alternate or opposite, enth-e. Flowers capitate or spiked, terminal or axillary,

Q>

Fig. CCCLXII.
cotyledons plano-convex, some-

Fig. CCCLXI.

occasionally solitary, sometimes ^ - $ by abortion, often inclosed in an involucre. Calyx

inferior, tubular, coloured; the limb 4-cleft, seldom 5-cleft, with an imbricated aestivation.

Corolla 0, or sometimes scale-like petals in the orifice of the calyx. Stamens definite,

inserted hi the tube or its orifice, often 8, sometimes

4, less frequently 2 ; when equal m number to the

segments of the calyx or fewer, opposite to them ;

anthers 2-celled, dehiscing length^\dse in the middle.

Ovary composed of a single carpel, with one soUtary

pendulous anatropal o\Tile ; style 1 ; stigma undi-

\dded. Fruit hard, dry, and nut- like, or drupaceous.

Albumen none, or thm and fleshy ; embryo straight ;

times lobed and crumpled ; radicle short, supei'ior.

The true affinity of Daphnads, notmthstanding the commonness of the species, does
not seem well ascertained. They are generally associated with Oleasters ; and if the
genus Elseagnus really belongs to that Order, it must be admitted that the main distmc-
tion between the two Orders consists in the separate sexes of Oleasters. To Proteads
they certamly approach, especially in the stamens being opposite to the segments of the
calyx, but Daplmads have a pendulous ovule, and Proteads an erect one ; in the for-
mer, too, the calyx is imbricated, in the latter, valvate. Laurels are known by their
reflexed anther- valves. As to Sandalworts, with which Daphnads are often compared,
they are far removed by their inferior ovary and copious albumen. Aquilariads have a
compound ovary, and therefore belong to the Rhamnal Alliance. A supposed Natural
Order, called by Blume Hernandiaceae, merely consists of Daphnads with polygamous

Fig. CCCLXI.— Daphne Mezereum. 1. a flower cut open ; 2. a vertical section of an ovarj' j 3. the
fniit.

Fig. CCCLXII. — Daphne Mezereum. — Cr<«r/«er. 1. fruit ; 2. the same with a portion of the succu-
lent rind removed; 3. seed ; 4. embryo.

Daphnales.]

THYMELACEiE.

531

flowers and lobed cotyledons ; the former circumstance seems to bring the Alliance at
one point into the \-icinity of Amentals still more than the manifest affinity with Oleasters.

Natives sparmgly of Europe, and the northern parts of the world, common in the
cooler parts of India and South America, and abundant at the Cape of Good Hope and
in New Holland. Dii'ca occui's in North America, and Lagetta is confined to the tropi-
cal parts of America. Drapetes is a little antarctic plant.

The great feature of this Order is the causticity of the bark, which acts upon the skin
as a vesicatory, and causes excessive pain in the mouth if chewed. Daphne Mezereum
is extensively used in medicine. In Germany the bark of the stem and larger branches
is removed in sprmg, folded in small bundles, and di-ied for medicinal use. In this
country the bark of the root is employed. Its taste is at first sweetish, but afterwards
highly acrid. All the parts are excessively acrid, and act as a local irritant poison.
Voigt says that it vomits and pm'ges and affects the m'inary organs, and that death takes
place from its local operation. As a local u'ritant, Mezereum bark is employed in
Fi'ance, under the name of Garou, to produce vesication. In this country it is frequently
employed as a topical remedy for toothache. Dr. Withering cured a case of difficulty
of swallowing by Mezereum, which he directed to be chewed frequently. Dr. Cullen says
he has employed it with success in some cutaneous diseases. Similar qualities have
been remarked in D. Laureola, pontica, Gnidium, and several others. The causticity of
the Mezereum and Spurge Lam'el are so great that persons who prepare them for
medical use often suffer great inconvenience from particles rising and irritating the
nostrils while pounding them. The inner bark of the Mezereum creates in the mouth
a biu'umg sensation, and if swallowed affects the lining of the oesophagus and stomach
in the same maimer. Mr. Squii'e remarks that this effect is followed in Daphne Lau-
reola by profuse perspiration of the face, head, and neck, after which the birrning sensa-
tion subsides. The bark of the root is the most efficacious part. — Pharm. Journ. 1. 397.
The finiit of Du'ca palustris is narcotic, producing effects hke those of Stramonium.
That of Daphne cestrifolia, a Bogota plant, is poisonous to cattle, according to ^Mr.
Hartweg. The berries of Daphne Laureola are poisonous to all animals except birds.
The bark of Gnidia daphnoides, is manufactm'ed into ropes in Madagascar ; that of
Dais madagascariensis into paper. From a Daphne the Afghans prepare the matches
for their match-locks. A soft kind of paper is made from the inner bark of Daphne
Bholua in Nepal. Daphne cannabina is used in a similar way in Cliina. The inner
bark of Lagetta lintearia is the beautiful Lace-bark, so called because, when macerated
and stretched laterally, it assumes the appearance of coarse lace ; twisted and knotted
it was fonnerly employed in making the slave whips used by Negi'o-di'ivers. Daphne
Gnidium and Passerina tinctoria are used in the south of Europe to dye wool yellow.
In Hernandia sonora the bark, seed, and young leaves are all slightly purgative.
Rumphius says that the fibrous roots chewed and applied to wounds caused by the
Macassar poison, ensure an effectual cm-e. The juice of the leaves is a powerful depila-
tory ; it destroys hair, wherever it is apphed, without pam. The wood is light ; accord-
ing to Aublet, that of H. guianensis takes fire readily from a flint and steel, and is
used as Amadou. The seeds of Inocarpus edulis are eaten when roasted, and have the
taste of Chesnuts.

GENERA.

Dirca, Linn.
Daphne, Linn.

Thymelcea, Scop.

Capura, L.
Crj'ptadenia, Meisn.
Edgworthia, Meyer,
Ilargasseria, Meyer.
Piptochlamys, Meyer.
Chlamydanthus, Meyer.
Nordmannia, Fisch.Mey.
Arthrosolen, Meyer.
Lygia, Fasan.
Mezereum, Meyer.
Scopolia, L.fil.

Daphnopsis, Mart.
Schcenobiblos, Mart.
Peddiea, Harv.
Dais, Linn.
Passerina, Linn.

SMlera, Linn.
Diarthron, Turczan.
Drapetes, /^am.
Pimelea, Banks et Sol.

Banhsia, Forst.

Cookia, Gmel.

Thecanthes, Wikstr.

Heterolcena, Endl.

Phyllolcena, Endl.

Choristachys , Endl.

Malistachys , Endl.

Epallage, Endl.
Struthiola, Linn.
Jenkinsia, Griff.
Enkleia, Griff.
Gnidia, Linn.

Canalia, F. "NV.Schm.
Lachnsea, L.
ThjTnelina, Hoffmans.

Nectandra, i3erg.
Lasiosiphon, Frescn,
Linostoma, Wall.

Eriosolena, Bltime.
Diplomorpha, Meisn.
? Coleophora, Miers.
Wikstromia , Endl.
Lagetta, Jiiss.
Funifera, Lcand.
Exocarpus, Lab.

* Hernandie.i.

Inocarpus, Forst.

Aniotum, Soland.
Sarcostigma, Wight et A.
Hernandia, Plum.

Numbers. Gen. 38. Sp. 300.

Aquilai'iaccce.
Position. — Proteacese. — Thymelace.e. — Lauraceoe.
ElcBagnacecB.

M M

532

PROTEACE.E.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCIV. PROTEACE^.— Proteads.

Proteacese, Juss. Gen. (1789); R. Brown in Linn. Trans. 10. 15. (1809); Prodr.
(1830); Endl. Gen. cxiii.; Meisner Gen. p. 3-31.

Suppl. Prim.

Diagnosis. — Daphnal Exogens, with apetalom flowers, anthers btorsting lengthwise, erect
ovules, and a valvate calyx.

Shrubs or small trees. Branches usually umbellate. Leaves hard, dry, divided or
undiAaded, opposite or alternate, \vithout stipules ; theu' cuticle often covered equally
on both sides with stomates. Calyx 4-leaved, or 4-cleft,
with a valvate aestivation. Stamens 4, sometimes in part
sterile, opposite the segments of the calyx. Ovary con-
sisting of a single carpel, superior ; style simple ; stigma
undivided ; ovule one, or two collateral, or several in
two rows, anatropal or amphitropal, and ascending. Fruit
dehiscent or inhehiscent. Seed without albumen ; em-
bryo with two or occasionally several cotyledons, straight;
radicle mferior, next the hilum, or parallel with it.

There is no difficulty in distinguishing tliis Order ;
the hard woody texture of the leaves, the irregular
tubular calyxes with a valvate aestivation, the stamens
placed upon the lobes, along \vith a dehiscent fruit, at
once characterise it. By these marks it is known from
Daphnads and all other Orders. According to Bro\\Ti,
the radicle pointing towards the base of the fruit in all
Proteads, is [a circumstance of the greatest importance
in distinguishing the Order from those most nearly related
to it ; and its constancy is more remarkable, as it is
not accompanied by the usual position or even unifor-
mity in the situation of the external umbilicus. — Linn.
Trans. 10. 36. He has also I'emarked, ^^'ith his usual
acuteness, that in consequence
of the presence of hypogynous
scales, we may expect to find
octandrous genera belonging to
this family. The same ^vriter
observes, that there is a pecu-
liax'ity m the structure of the
stamens of certain genera of
Proteads, namely, Simsia, Cono-
spermum, and S^aiaphea, in all of

Fig. CCCLXIII.

hich these organs are connected in such a manner
that the cohermg lobes of two different anthers form only one cell. Another anomaly
equally remarkable exists in Synaphea, the di\dsions of whose barren filament so ulti-
mately cohere \\ith the stigma, as to be absolutely lost in its substance, while the style
and undivided part of the filament remain perfectly distinct. In another place he
remarks : " A circumstance occurs in some species of Persoonia, to which I have met
^^ith nothing similar in any other plant : the ovarium m this genus, whether it contam
one or two o^Tila, has never more than one cell ; but in several of the 2-seeded species,
a cellular substance is, after fecundation, interposed between the o\Tila, and tliis gra-
dually indui-ating, acquii'es m the ripe fruit the same consistence as the putamen itself,
from whose substance it camiot be distinguished ; and thus, a fruit origmally of one cell
becomes bilocular ; the cells, however, are not parallel, as in all those cases where they
exist m the unimpregnated ovarium, but diverge more or less upwards." Tliis is sub-
sequently explained by the same author {King's Appendix), by the cohesion of the
outer membranes of the two collateral o\Tiles, origmally distmct, but finally constituting
this anomalous dissepiment, the inner membrane of the o^mle consequently foraimg the
outer coat of the seed. - '

A happier name than that of Proteads could not have been de\ased, for the diversity
of appearance presented by the various genera is such as it would be hard to parallel in

Fig. CCCLXIII.— Sjmaphea dilatata.-
and style and stigma.

-Ferd. Bauer. 1. a flower: 2. one of its lobes ; 3. the ovary

Daphnales.]

PROTEACEiE.

533

the same Natui-al Order. On the one hand, we have the hard-eoned Banksias, and the
close-headed Dryandras ; then come the loose-flowered Hakeas and (jrevilleas ; and the
ranks are closed by anomalous genera,
bearing the names of Synaphea, Cono-
spermum, Franldandia, &e.

The principal stations of this Order are
the Cape of Good
Hope and adjacent
regions, and New
Holland. A few only
occur in South Ame-
rica, the Malay Ar-
chipelago, and else-
where in the south-
ern hemisphere ; in
the northern they
are scarcely knoAvn.
Protea abyssinica is,
however, foimd in 2
Abyssinia, and P.
Paulina m Sennaar.
In general they occur
in land unfit for cul-
tivation. Few are of

considei'able size. Mr. Frazer has reported the existence of a plant he referred to
Banksia grandis, with a tinmk fifty feet high, and frequently moi'e than two feet and a
half in diameter, occupying the barren hills on the banks of the river, at Point Frazer,
in the Swan River Colony ; and Grevillea robusta, and Knightia excelsa, are other in-
stances of the species acquu'mg a considerable stature.

Handsome evergreen shrubs, much prized by gardeners for the neatness of theii'
appearance, and the beauty or singvdarity of theu' flowers. They are commonly
employed as fire-wood at the Cape of Good Hope. The fruit of Guevina is sold hke
nuts in the markets of Chile, mider the name of Avellano.

Waggon wheels are constructed at the Cape of Good Hope from the wood of Protea
gi'andiflora, which is called, in consequence, Wagen boom. The dried flowers of
Petrophila brevifoUa give out to boihng water so brilliant a yellow colour, that it is
possible the plant might be turned to account by dyers. The same may be said of
Persoonia macrostachya. The bark of Protea grandiflora is used by the Cape settlers in
dian'hoea. The seeds of Brabejum stellatum are roasted and eaten hke Chesnuts ; their
shells foi-m a substitute for coffee. The honey that flows from the flowers of Protea
mellifera and speciosa is boiled down at the Cape of Good Hope, and used against
coughs. It is reported by Endhcher that the root of Banksia marcescens is emetic :
but upon no known authority. Upon the whole, the Order must be regarded as one
of the most useless to man, notwithstandmg the beauty of the flowers and. foliage of so
many species.

Fig. CCCLXIY.

GENERA.

I. NUCAMENTACE.I,.

Tribe I. Proteidse.

Aulax, Berg,
Leucadendron, Herm.

Conocarpodendron,Bh.

Conocarpus, Adans.

Euryspermum, Salisb.

Gissonia, Salisb.

Chasme, Salisb.
PetrophUa, R. Br.

Arthrostigma, Endl.

Petrophile, Endl.

Symphyolepis , Endl.

Xerostolc, Endl.
Isopogon, R. Br.

Atylus, Salisb. part.

Eitstrobilus, Endl.

Hypsanthus, Endl.
Protea, Linn.

Leucadendron, Linn.

Lepidocarpodendron,
Boerh.

Scolymocephalus , Hm.

Erodendrum, Salisb.

Pleiiranthe, Salisb.

Gaguedi, Bnice.
Leucospennum, R. Br.

Conocariwdendron, Bh.

Diastella, Salisb.
Mimetes, Salisb.

Hypophyllocarpoden-
dron, Boerh.
Serruria, Salisb.

Serraria, Burm.
Nivenia, R. Br.

Paranomus, Salisb.
Sorocephalus, R.Br.

Soranthe, Salisb.

Mischocaryon, Endl.

Cardiocaryon, Endl.
Spatalla, Salisb.

Coilostigma, Endl.

Cyrtostigma, Endl.
Adenanthos, Labill.

Tribe II. Conospermidae.

Synaphea, jR. Br.
C'onospermum, Smith.

Chilurus, R. Br.

Isomerium, R. Br.
Stirlingia, Endl.

Simsia, R. Br.

Tribe III. Franklandidae-
Franklandia, R. Br.
Tribe IV. PersoonidiB.
Symphyonema, R. Br.
Agastachys, R. Br.
Cenarrhenes, Labill.

=•■ ? Potamcia , Thouars.
Persoonia, Smith.

Pen tadaclylon , G artn.

Linkia, Cavan.
Brabejum, Linn.

Brabyla, Linn.
Guevinia, Mol.

Qiuidria, K. et Pav.

Nebu, FeuiU.
Bellendena, R. Br.

II. FOLLICULARES.

Tribe I. Grevillidae.

Auadenia, R. Br.
Manglesia, Endl.
GreviUea, /{. Br.

Lissostylis, K. Br.

Li/ssanthe, Salisb.

Ptychocarpa, R. Br.

Eriostylis, K. Br.

Sli/lurus, Salisb.

Piagiopoda, R. Br.

Coiiogyne, R. Br.

Calolhyrsiis, R. Br.

Fig. CCCLXIV.-Hakea acicularis.-F./tf. Bauer. 1. a couple of flowers; 2. a flower magnified ;
3. the pistil ; 4. a fruit ; 5. a seed ; 6. half an embryo.

534

Cycloptera, R. Br.
Hakea, Schrad.

Conchium, Smith.
Lambertia, Smith.
Xylomelum, Smith.
Orites, R. Br.

Amphiderris, R. Br.

Oritina, R. Br.
Adenostephanes, Elotzh.
Rhopala, Schreb.

PROTEACEiE.

Roupala, Aubl.

Leinkeria, Scop.

Bicknekeria, Flor. Fl
Andripetalum, Schott.

Andriapetalum, P«hl.
Helicia, Low.

Helitophyllum, Blvim.
KnigMia, R. Br.

Eucarpha, R. Br.

Embothrium, Forst.
Oreocallis, R. Br.
Telopea, R. Br.

Hylogyne,, Salisb.
Lomatia, R. Br.

Tricondylus, Salisb.

Amphiloma, Endl.
Stenocai-pus, R. Br.

Cyhele, Salisb.

[Perigynous Exogens.
Tribe II. Banksidae.

Banksia, Linn.fil.

Isostylis, R. Br.
Dryandra, R. Br.

Josephia, Salisb.
Hemiclidia, R. Br.

? Agnostus, A. Cunn.
? Cylindria, Lour.

Numbers. Gen. 44. Sp. 650.

Santalacece.
Position.— Thymelaceae.—PROTEACE^.—Laui-aceEe.

Daphnales.]

LAURACEiE.

535

Order CCV. LAURACEiE.— Laurels.

Lauri, Jitss. Gen. 80. (1789).— Laurineae, Vent. Tabl. (1799); R. Brown Prodr. 401; Nees in Wall. PI.
As. Rar. 2. 58; Laurin. Expositio, (1833); Endl. Gen. cvi.; Meisn. Gen. 324.

Diagnosis. — Daphnal Exogens, with anthers bursting by recurved valves, perfect leaves,

and naked fruit.

Trees, often of great size. Leaves without stipules, alternate, seldom opposite, entire
or very rarely lobed. Inflorescence panicled or umbelled. Calyx 4-6-cleft, sometimes

Fig. CCCLXV.

(J $ by abortion, with imbricated aestivation, the limb some-
times obsolete. Petals 0. Stamens definite, perigynous, oppo-
site the segments of the calyx, and usually twice as numerous ;
the 3 innermost, which are opposite the 3 inner segments of
the calyx, sterile or deficient ; the 6 outermost scai'cely ever
abortive ; anthers adnate, 2-4 -celled ; the cells bm-stuig by a
longitudinal persistent valve from the base to the apex ; the
outer anthers valved inwards, the inner valved outwards [or
both valved inwards]. Some glands usually present at the base
of the inner filaments. Ovary superior, 1 -celled, (formed of
3 valvate carpellary leaves, and as many rib-like placentae sta-
■'i] tioned at the sutures, all generally imperfect except one, Endl.),
Avith one or two smgle pendulous ovules ; style simple ; stigma
obtuse, 2- or 3-lobed. Fruit baccate or drupaceous, naked or
covered, often placed upon or within the enlarged apex of the
flower-stalks. Seed without albumen ; embryo mverted ; coty-
ledons large, plano-convex, peltate near the base ; radicle very
short, superior ; plumule conspicuous.

Lam-els are distinguished from all incomplete apetalous Dico-
tyledons, except Plume Nutmegs, by the pecuhar dehiscence
of then- anthers, and they are divided from that Order by the
ovule being pendulous, not erect. In sensible quahties they
resemble Nutmegs, which are at once known by their unisexual flowers and columnar

3. a stamen, with a gland at the hase;
cotyledon seen from within, with the

Fig, CCCLXVI.

Fig. CCCLXV.— Litsaea Baueri. 1. a male flower ; 2. a female
4. an anther, with the recurved valves ; 5. a cluster of fruit ; (5.
plumule adhering to the inner face. . , , . ,

Fig. CCCLXVI.— Dehaasia m%A\&.—Blume. 1. its fruit and thickened peduncle

2. a section of it.

536 LAURACE^. [PerigyxNous Exogens.

stamens. According to Nees von Esenbeck, their ovary is composed of three carpels ;
and, if so, they are as near Buckthorns as Daphnads ; but this opinion does not seem to
be supported by sufficient exidence ; on the contrary, the exterior of the ovary and its
Ulterior ca%ity present all the appearance of simplicity, unless a trifling and occasional
lobing of the stigma be taken as proof of a compovmd structiu'e. Nees v. Esenbeck,
however, describes the ovary as being really composed of 3 valvate carpellary leaves,
with marginal placentae. iBerberids, another Order, with recm'ved anther-valves,
seem far removed by their polypetalous flowers, hypogjTious stamens, and copious
albumen.

Trees, inliabiting cool places in the tropics of either hemisphere ; in a very few
instances only, straggling to the northward in North America and Europe. On the
latter contment Laui'us nobihs is the only species found in a wild state. Scarcely any
species are known to exist on the continent of Africa. This is the more remarkable, as
several species of Laurus have been found both in Teneriffe and Madeh'a, and others
exist in Madagascar, and in the Isles of France and Bovirbon.

The species of this extensive Order are m all cases more or less aromatic and fra-
grant ; some are valuable for their timber, others bear fruits that partake of the quahty
of the Nutmeg, a certain number are useful febrifuges, and some yield a fixed as well as
volatile oil, and an abundance of camphor. Foremost among them are Cimiamon and
Cassia, two weU-known spices brought to Eui'ope from the hotter parts of Asia. Ac-
cording to Blume, the finest sort of Cinnamon is produced by the Cinnamomum zeyla-
nicum of Nees ; and Chinese Cassia-bark by Cinnamomum Cassia (C. aromaticum,
Nees). But Dr. Wight has ascertained that Cassia-bark is really produced by several
and perhaps nearly all the species of Cinnamomum. — HooTcer''s Journal, 2. 342. CuU-
lawan bark, a very valuable product, with a taste of Cloves, is j-ielded by Cinnamomum
Cuhlawan, and many more species of the same genus have been found to resemble
Cinnamons in theu' peculiar qualities, especially C. nitidmn, which is said to have
furnished a part of the aromatic dried leaves once employed mider the name of Foha
Malabathri, Tamalapathri or Indi. — See Blume's Bianphia, the works of Dierbach,Geiger,
Guibourt, and Pereu'a, and Endhcher's Enchiridion, for fm'ther information upon this
subject. Many others have the quality of Cmnamou, although belonguig to different
genera. The Cinnamon of Santa Fe' is produced by Nectandi'a cinnaraomoides ; of the
Isle of France by Oreodaphne cupulai'is. The Clove Cassia of Brazil is the bark of
Dicj-peUium caryophyllatum, which Martius terms " Arbor omnium Laurinearum quas
BrasiHa alit nobUissima." To these must be added Brazilian Sassafras (Nectandra
CNTubarum), Bois de Rose (Licaria guianensis), and the Casca preciosa of the Portuguese
(Mespilodaplme pretiosa).

iVmong the timber trees must be mentioned the celebrated Greenheart of Deraerara,
whose wood is remarkable for its hardness, and which is the Nectandra Rodisei of
Schomburgk ; the Su'abalh of the same colony is a fragrant and valuable timber
obtained from some species allied to Oreodaplme. A coai'se ]\Iahogany is obtained in
Madeu'a from Persea indica, called Viiiatico ; the Sweet-wood of Jamaica, a hard
yellow dm'able wood, belongs to Oreodaphne exaltata, and the Til of the Canaries, a
sort of timber with an atrocious odovii', bears the name of Oreodaphne foetens.

Of those ^v'ith aromatic fruits there are the Pichm'im Beans of commerce, which
have been ascertained to be the cotyledons of Nectandra Puchury, and have the
flavour of Nutmegs of uiferior quality ; the Camara, or Ackawai Nutmeg, produced
by Acrodichdium Camara, Schoihb., considered in Guiana to be one of the most
efficacious remedies in cohc, diaiThoea, and dysentery ; Cujumai'y Beans, from Ayden-
dron Cujumary, and Laurel. The Clove Nutmegs of ^Madagascar are gathered from
Agathophyllum aromaticum, and Brazilian Nutmegs from Crj'ptocarya moschata.

Among febrifuges the Bibiri or Beebeeru of Guiana, Nectandra Rodisei, claims
a high rank : Dr. Maclagan has shown that sulphate of Beebeerim acts mth rapid
and complete success in aiTCSting ague. — Trails. R. S., Edinb., xv. The bai'k of
Caryodaphne densiflora is browTiish, tonic, and contains a gi'eat quantity of bitter,
somewhat balsamic extractive matter ; the leaves are gi'atefully aromatic ; they are used
in infusion, Uke tea, against spasms of the bowels, and the convulsive aff'ections of pregnant
women. Sassafras officmale, a large tree inhabiting the United States, has great
reputation as a powerful sudorific, and, combined witli Guaiacum and Sarsaparilla, in
cutaneous affections, clu'onic rheumatism, and old syphilitic maladies. The dried
leaves contain so much mucilage that they are used in Louisiana for thickening soup, Uke
Hibiscus esculentus. The bark of the branches as well as the wood has been employed :
but they are inferior to the bark of the root. In Sumatra the place of this tree is
taken by another species, the Sassafras Parthenoxylon, called Oriental Sassafi'as.
Benzoin odoriferum is another plant with similar qualities. Its bark is highly aromatic,
stimulant and tonic ; and is given m decoction or powder in intermittents. An infusion

Daphnales.]

LAURACE^.

537

of the twigs acts as a vermifuge ; the oil of the berries, wliich are aromatic, is
stimulant. These berries are said to have been used in the United States during the
American war as a substitute for Allspice. Laurus nobilis has also aromatic leaves, but
they are chiefly used by confectioners. Among fatty matters may be mentioned that of
Tetranthera Roxburghii, whose fruit yields a greasy exudation. It is a fixed oil which
is supposed to constitute the principal part of the fi-uit of Persea gratissima, so much
esteemed in the West Indies under the name of the Avocado Pear. Camphor is by no
means an uncommon secretion of these plants. It occm's abundantly in some species
of Cumamomum, especially in their roots, which are so much contaminated by it
as to be unfit for use as a spice. The Camphor of commerce, however, or Chinese
Camphor, is obtained in Camphora officinannn from the wood, branches and leaves, by
means of dry distillation. It is a kind of Stearoptine remaining after the Elceoptine or
ethereal oil of the five tree is evaporated. — Nees. It is chiefly produced in the island
of Formosa, and brought by the Chmchew junks in very large quantities to Canton,
whence foreign markets are supplied. In some cases a volatile oil is obtained fi'om the
Laurels in large quantities ; that of Oreodaphne opifera, a tree found in vast forests
between the Oronoko and the Parime, is produced in great abundance by merely
making an incision into the bark with an axe, as deep as the fiber. It gushes out in
such quantity, that several quarts may be obtained by a smgle incision. It has the
reputation of being a powerful discutient. The fruit of this tree yields upon distillation
a limpid volatile oil of a yellow wine -colour, an aromatic acrid taste, and smell as if old
oil of Orange-peel had been mixed with oil of Rosemary. It is used in Brazil in contrac-
tions of the joints, pains in the limbs, and similar cases, under the name of Canella de
Cheu'o. — Martius.

GENERA.

Cinnamomum, Burm.

Malabathrum, Buiin.
Camphora, Nees.
ApoUonias, Nees.
Phoebe, Nees.
Persea, Gaertn.

Eriodaphne, Nees.
Machilus, Nees.
Boldu, Feuill.
Alseodaphne, Nees.
Hufelandia, Nees.
Dehaasia, Blume.

Haasia, Blume.
Endiandra, R. Br.
Beilschmiedia, Nees.
Cecidodaphne, Nees.
Cryptocarya, R. Br.

Peumus, Nees.

Gomortega, Ruiz, et P.

Adenostemon, Pers.

Keulia, Molina.

Caryodaphne, BUime.
Agathophyllum, Juss.

Evodia, Ga?rtn.

Rave)'sara, Sonner.
Mespilodaiihne, Nees.
Aydendron, Nees etMart.
Evouymodaphne, Nees.
Acrodiclidium, Nees.
Misanteca, Schlechtend.
Nectandra, Rottb.

Pomatia, Nees.

Porostema, Schreb.
Dicj'pellium, Nees.

? Li carta, Aubl.
Petalanthera, Nees.
Pleorothyrium, Nees.
Teleiandra, Nees.
Leptodaphne, Nees.
Ajovea, Aubl.

Douglasia, Schreb.

Ehrhartia, Scop.
Gceppertia, Nees.

Endlicheria, Nees.

Schauera, Nees.
Oreodaphne, Nees.

Aperiph racta , Nees .

Agriodaphne, Nees.

Ocotea, Gsertn. f.

Ceramophora, Nees.

Adenotrachelium, Nees

Umbelhdaria, Nees.
? Menestrata, Flor.Flum.
?Linharea, Arruda.
Camphoromcea, Nees.
Ocotea, Aubl.

Strychnodaphne, Nees.

Semiebiera, Neck.
Gymnobalanus, Nees,
Sassafras, Nees.
Benzoin, Nees.

Calosma, Presl.
Cylicodaphne, Nees.
Tetranthera, Jacq.

Litsea, Lam.

Tomex, Thunb.

Berrya, Klein.

Sebi/era, Lour.

Hexanthus, Lour.

Glabraria, Linn.

Fiwa, Gmel.
Polyadeuia, Nees.
Lamms, Tuurnef.
Lepidadenia, Nees.
Dodecadenia, Nees.
Actinodaphne, Nees.

lozoste, Nees.
Daphnidium, Nees.
Litsaea, Juss.

Tetradenia, Nees.

Darwinia, Dennst.

Numbers. Gen. 46. Sp. 450.

A therospcrmacecB.
Position. — Thjmelacese. — Lauraceje. — Cassythacese.

538

CASSYTHACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCVI, CASSYTHACEiE.— Dodder-Laurels.

LaurinsB, § Cassythese, Nees ah Esenb. Laiirin. Expos. 20. (1833).— Cassythese, Lindl. Nixus. PL 15.
(1833).— Cassythaceae, Ed. Pr. (1836).

DiAGiNOSis. — Daphnal Exogens, with anthers bursting by recwved valves, scales for leaves,
and fruit buried in a succulent loermanent calyx.

These plants have quite the appearance of Dodders, and, like them, appear to live
parasitically on other plants. They have no leaves
properly so called, but scales appear here and there
on their cord-like colourless t\\inmg stems. The ge-
neral structure of theu' flowers is that of Laurels. The
calyx is 6-parted, the 3 outer divisions being small
and inconspicuous. The stamens are petaloid, twelve
in number, in 4 rows ; the two external rows are per-
fect, vaih. 2-celled anthers, whose valves are recm'ved
and turned inwards ; the next row is very much
smaller, and has a pah' of glands at the base of each,
while the valves of the anthers turn outwards ; the
fourth row is scale-hke and abortive. The ovary is
one-celled, and contains one ovule ; it extends up-
wards into a short style with a simple stigma. The
fruit is a nut, coated by the succulent, enlai'ged, and
permanent calyx ; it contains a single seed without
albumen, an embryo with plano-convex cotyledons, and
an inclosed superior radicle.

The structm-e, then, is nearly that of Laurels, the
main difference consisting in the fruit being inclosed
in a berried calyx. I formerly supposed that more
vaUd distinctions existed, having i)een misled by a
description given by Nees v. Esenbeck. Mr. Gardiier
has, however, shown that this was very erroneous
(Ifoohei''s Journal, 2. 26), and he entertains no doubt
about the identity of Laiu'els and Dodder-Laurels. It
seems to me, however, better to keep them distinct
imtil some connectmg liiik shall have been discovered,
if there be such a thing.

The species are found in the hottest parts of the
world.

Nothing is known of theu' uses.

^2 S>^
Fig. CCCLXVII.

GENUS.

Cassytha, L.

Volutella, Forsk.
Calodium, Lour.

Numbers. Gen.

Sp. 9.

Position. — Laurace&e.

CuscutacecB ?
-Cassythace^.-

Fig. CCCLXVII. - Cassytha filiforrais. 1. a flower ; 2. a fmit ; 3. a section ef it transversely.

RosALEs.] ROSALES. 539

Alliance XLII. ROSALES. — The Rosal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Perlgyno^i.s Exogeiis, with monodichlamydeous flowers, disthict carpels, sutu-
red placenta, definite seeds, corolla, if present, polypetalous, and an amygdaloid
'JO with little or no albumen.

The sequence of affinities seems to be broken when Daphnals are stationed next
Rosals ; but if Calycanths are regarded as the equivalent among Rosals of Plume
Nutmegs among ^lenispermals, the transition is not so violent ; for the relation of
Laurels to Plume Nutmegs is usually admitted, and therefore their affinity to Caly-
canths must also be conceded. In fact, in Calycanths we have the apetalous structure
and aromatic quaUties of Laurels combined with the peculiar characters of Roseworts.

The Rosal AUiance is in many instances knowTi by its indefinite stamens, but that
character is not foimd in any large ninnber of Legiuninous plants, and is departed from
even among Roseworts themselves. Their apocarpous fruit, small number of seeds, and
amygdaloid embryo, are better characteristics. The obhquity of the carpels will in all
instances show that those organs are simple, and a part of a system of separation, not
consoHdation, and by this circumstance Roseworts are clearly kno^-n from Daphnals, in
which the fruit, although simple in appearance, has probably a compound stinictm-e.

Rosals touch Ficoidals by Sangmsorbs, and Saxifragals by Roseworts themselves ; for
the genera of the latter have not unfrequently been confoimded by even good Botanists
wdth those of Saxifrages. The small embryo and albumen of the latter offer, however,
a clear mark of distinction.

Natural Orders of Rosals.
Flowers consisting of numerous imhricated scales. Cotyledons ^ ^qj Calycanthace^

convolute J " '

Flowers polypetalous (or apetalous), nearly or quite regular.

Carpel solitary. Style proceeding from the iase of the ^208. Chrysobalanace.!:.

lar.']
the 1 2(

Flowers polypetalous (or apetalous), papnlionaceous or legu- "|

minous. Carpel solitary, with the style proceeding from > 209. Fabace^.

the apex of the ovary J

Flowers polypetalous, regidar, drupaceous. Carpel solitary,'\2\Q Drupace^

with the style proceeding from the apex of the ovary . . j '
Flowers polypetalous, regular. Carpels adhering to the calyx \o\\ Pomaceje.

hy their bach j '

Flowers apetalous. Carpel solitary, inclosed in a hardened'] 2\2 Sanguisorbace.!:
calyx-tube forming a false pericarp J ""

Flowers polypetalous. Carpels free from the calyx, and quite 1 -2^ 3^ Rosace^e.
or nearly so from each other }

540

CALYCANTHACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCVII. CALYCANTHACE^.— Calycanths.

Calycanthege, Lindl. in Bot. Reg.fol. 404. (1819) ; DC. Prodr. 3. 1. ; Endl. Gen. ccLxxi. ; Meisner Gen.
p. 106.— Calycanthinae, Link. Enum. 2. 66. (1822).

Diagnosis. — Eosal Exogens, whose Jlotvers consist of nunieroios imbricated scales, and have

convolute cotyledons.

Shrubs, with square stems, having 4 woody imperfect axes, surrouuding the central ordi-
nary one. Leaves opposite, simple, scabrous, without stipules. Flowers axillary, solitary.
Sepals and petals confounded,indefinite, imbricated, combined in a fleshy tube. Stamens

CCCLXVIII.

indefinite, inserted in a fleshy rim at the mouth of the tube, the inner sterile ; anthers
adnate, turned outwards. Ovaries several, simple, 1 -celled, with one terminal style, adher-
ing to the inside of the tube of the calyx. Ovules anatropal, sohtaiy, or sometimes 2, of
which one is abortive, ascending. Nuts mclosed in the fleshy tube of the calyx, 1-
seeded, indehiscent. Seed ascenduig ; albumen none ; cotyledons convolute, with their
face next the axis ; radicle inferior.

Jussieu originally placed this Order at the end of Roseworts ; he subsequently re-
ferred it to Monimiads ; and I afterwards formed it into a particular family. With
Monimiads it is less neai'ly related than it appears to be, the principal points of resem-
blance being the collection of several nuts within a fleshy calyx m both Orders ; for
Calycanths can scarcely be considered apetalous, as some Monimiads are, on account
of the obvious petals of Chimonanthus. The imbricated sepals, in Calycanthus chocolate-
colom'ed and becoming confounded \vith the petals, the fragi'auce of the flowers, and the
plurality of ovaries, seem to indicate an affinity with Magnoliads, and especially with
Illicium ; but the decidedly perigynous stamens and fleshy calyx inclosing the ovaries
in its tube, the liighly developed embryo, and want of albumen, are great objections to
such an approximation. Myrobalans agree ui having an exalbuminous embryo, with
convolute cotyledons ; but with this their resemblance ceases. Myrtleblooms also agree
in this same particvdar, in the case of Punica ; and their opposite leaves, mthout sti-
pides, and frequent fi'agrance, strengthen the affinity indicated by the embryo. Rose-
worts, however, to which Jussieu originaUy referred Calycanthus, agree much more
nearly in the perigjTious insertion of their stamens, in the peculiar structm'e of their
calyx, the tube of wliich in the Rose is eutu*ely analogous to that of Calycanths, in the
superposition of their o^Tiles when two are present, and in the high development of
theu' exalbuminous embryo ; upon the whole, therefore, no Order appears to have so
much affinity with Calycanths as Roseworts ; and the sagacity of Jussieu, in originally
referrmg Calycanthus to that Order, is completely confirmed by the discovery recently
made by Lowe, that the cotyledons of Chamsemeles, a genus of Appleworts, are convo-
lute. This, I think, fixes the station of Calycanths in the neighbom'hood of Roseworts,
from which they are distinguished by the imbricated sepals, and the anthers, partly

Fig. CCCLXVIII.— Calycanthus floridus. 1. a flower; 2. the same without the sepals and petals ;
.a perpendicular section of the last ; 4. a section of an ovary ; 5. a nut ; 6. an embryo ; 7. a transverse
section of it.

RosALES.] CALYCANTHACEiE. 541

fertile and partly sterile, being turned outwards. This Order is also characterised by the
singular structure of the wood, a peculiarity originally remarked by Mirbel in one spe-
cies, and which I have since ascertained to exist in all. In the stems of these plants
there is the usual deposit of concentric circles of wood around the pith, and in addition
four very imperfect centres of deposition on the outside next the bark ; a very unusual
structure. A good figure of this interesting fact has been given by Mirbel in the
Annales des Sciences Naturelles, vol. 14. p. 367. It must be also added that the woody
tissue of this Order exhibits disks extremely Uke those of Conifers.

Natives of North America and Japan.

The aromatic fragrance of the flowers is their well-kno\vn quaUty. It appears that
this also exists in their bark, which is consequently employed, in the case of C. floridus,
as a substitute for Cinnamon in the United States.

GENERA.

Calycanthus, L.

Buttneria, Duham.

Beureria, Ehret.

Basteria, Adans.

Pompadonra, Bouch.
Chimonanthus, Lindl.

Meratia, Nees.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 6.

MagnoliacecB.
Position. — Rosacece. — CALYCANTHACEiE. — Pomacese.
MyHacece.

542

CHRYSOBALANACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCVIII. CHRYSOBALANACEiE.— Chrysobalans.

Cbrysobalaneae, R. Brown, in Tuckey's Voyage to the Congo, App. (1818); DC. Prodr. 2. 525. a % of
Rosacese; Bartl. Ord. Nat. p. 405; Endl. Gen. cclxxiv.; Meisner Gen. p. 101.

Diagnosis. — Rosal Exogens, with pdlypetalous or apetalous flowers, lohich are nearly or
quite regular, a solitary carpel, and a style proceeding from its base.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, with no glands, and veins that
run parallel wdth each other from the midrib to the margin. Flowers in racemes, or

panicles, or corymbs. Calyx 5-lobed,
sometimes imequal at the base, with
an imbricated aestivation. Petals
with short stalks, more or less irre-
gular, either 5 or none. Stamens
either definite or 00, usually irregu-
lar either in size or position. Ovary
superior, consisting of a single carpel,
1- or 2-celled, cohering more or less
on one side with the calyx ; ov-ules
twin, erect, anatropal ; style single,
arising from the base ; stigma simple.
Fniit a drupe of 1 or 2 cells. Seed
erect. Embryo with fleshy cotyle-
dons, and no albumen.

The ob%ious affinity of this Order
is with Almondworts, from which it
differs in having irregular stamens
and petals, and a style proceeding
from the base of the ovary. With
Rosew'orts, to which Chrysobalans
have a strict relation, they agree in
the same manner as Ahnondworts,
excepting the characters just pointed
out. To leguminous plants, with
drupaceous fruit, they approach
closely in the irregularity of their
stamens and corolla, and especially
in the cohesion which takes place between the stalk of the ovary and the sides of the
calyx ; a character found, as De Candolle well remarks, in Jonesia and Bauhinia,
imdoubted leguminous plants : Chrysobalans are distinguished from this latter Order
by the position of their style and o\ailes, and by the relation wiiich is boi'ne to the axis
of inflorescence by the odd lobe of the calyx being the same as occurs in Roseworts.
Brown remarks that the greater part of the Order has the flowers more or less irregu-
lar, and that the simple ovary of Parinarium has a dissepiment in some degree analo-
gous to the moveable dissepiment of Banksia and Dryandra ; but we now know, from
the more i-ecent observations of this learned Botanist upon the ovule, that the dissepi-
ment of Proteads arises differently. The analogy of structure, as to the dissepiment of
Parinarium, is to be sought in Amelanchier.

Cluysobalans are principally found in the tropical regions of Africa and America ;
none are recorded as natives of Asia ; but there is reason to believe, from specimens of
large trees seen m the forests of India, w ithout flowers or fruit, by Wallich, that one or
two species of Parinariiun are indigenous in equinoctial Asia ; and Royle's genus Prin-
sepia, founded upon a spiny plant from Nipal, is apparently referable to this Order.
One species of Clu*ysobalanus is foimd as far to the north as the pine-barrens of Georgia
in North America ; a climate, however, as in all the regions boundmg the Gulf of
Mexico on the north, much more heated than that of most other countries in the same
parallel of latitude.

Many of these are what in Europe are called Stone-fruits. Moquilea gi'andiflora
yields eatable drupes in Brazil. The fruit of Chrysobalanus Icaco is eaten in the West

Fig. CCCLXIX

Fig. CCCLXIX. — Moquilea canomensis.
section of the last ; 4. a fi-uit ; 5. a kernel.

-Martins. 1. a flower ; 2. an ovary ; 3. a perpendicular

ROSALES.]

CHRYSOBALANACE^.

543

Indies, under the name of Cocoa-plum ; anothei' is brought to market in Sierra Leone
(C. luteus) ; and the Rough-skinned, or Gray phmi of the same colony is the produce
of Parinarium excelsum. The kernel of Parinarium campestre and montanuni is said
by Aublet to be sweet and good to eat. The seeds of Prinsepia utilis yield by expres-
sion a useful oil. — Royle. The root, bark, and leaves of Clirysobalanus Icaco are
prescribed in Brazil against diarrhoea, leucorrhoea, and similar maladies. — MaHiv^.

GENERA.

Chrj-so jalanus, Linn.

Icaco, Plum.
Hirtella, Linn.

Cosmibuena, Ruiz et P.

Caiisca, Scop.

Balantium, Desv.

Bray a, Fl. Fl.
Licania, Auhl.

Hedycrea, Schreb.
Batheogyne, Benth.
Leptohalanus , Benth.
Microdesmia, Benth.
Hymenopus, Benth.
Moquilea, Mart et Zucc.
Ada, Willd.
Moquilea, Aubl.

Coiccpia, Aubl.
Acioa, Aubl.
Dulacia, Neck.
? Cyclandrophora, Has.
Parinarium, Juss.
Parinari, Aubl.
Dugortia, Scop.
Petrocarya, Schreb.

TheljTa, Thouars.
Grangeria, Comm.
Prinsepia, Royle.

Cycnia, Lindl.
?Lecostemon, Mog.etSest.
?Trilepisium, Thouars.
?St.vlobasium, Desf.

Macrostigma, Hooker.

Numbers. Gen. 11. Sp. 50.
Position. — Fabaceee. — Chrysobalanace^. — Drupaceae.

544

FABACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCIX. FABACEiE.— Leguminous Plants.

Leguminosse, Juss. Gen. 345. (1789) ; Bronn. Diss.
Endl. Gen. p. 1253.

(1822) ; Prodr. 2. 93 ; Walpers in Linncea, xiii.
Meimi. Gen. p. 84.

Diagnosis. — Rosal Exogens, with polypetalous or apetalom flowers, a papilionaceous co-
rolla or a leguminous fridt, and a solitary carpel lohose style proceeds from the apex.

Herbaceous plants, shrubs, or vast trees, extremely variable in appeai'ance. Leaves
alternate, most commonly compound, occasionally marked ^^'ith transparent dots ; petiole

tumid at the base. Stipvdes 2 at the
base of the petiole, and 2 at the base
of each leaflet. Pedicels usually ar-
ticulated, vAih. 2 bractlets imder the
flower. Calyx 5-parted, toothed or
cleft, inferior, with the odd segment
anterior; the segments often unequal,
and variously combined. Petals 5,
or by abortion 4, 3, 2, 1 , or none,
inserted into the base of the calyx,
either papilionaceous or regularly
spreading; the odd petal, if any, pos-
terior. Stamens definite or indefinite,
perigj-nous, rai'ely hypogynous,
either distinct or monadelphous, or
diadelphous ; very rarely triadel-
phous ; anthers versatile. Pistil
simple, superior, 1 -celled, 1- or many-
seeded, commonly consisting of a sin-
gle carpel, but occasionally of 2, or
even of 5 ; style simple, proceeding
from the upper margin ; stigma sim-
ple. Fruit either a legume or a
drupe. Seeds attached to the upper
suture, sohtary or several, occasion-
ally with an aril ; embryo with or
without albumen, either straight or
with the radicle bent upon the coty-
ledons ; cotyledons either remaining
vmder gromid in germination, or
elevated above the ground, and be-
coming green hke leaves, always
very large in proportion to the radicle,
and very often amygdaloid.

The most common feature of Le-

Fig. CCCLXX.

guminous plants is to have what are called papilionaceous flowers ; and when these exist,
no difficulty is experienced in recognising them, for papihonaceous flowers are foimd
nowhere else. Another character is to have a leguminous finiit ; and by one of these
two charactei's all the plants of the Order are known. It is remarkable, however, tliat
one or other of these distmctions disappears m a gi'eat many cases. CEesalpmiese have
an irregular flower, mth spreadmg petals and stamens adhermg to the calyx ; others
have no petals at all, or some number less than five ; while Munoseee have perfectly
regular flowers and indefinite hypogjuous stamens. Detariimi, Dipteryx, and others,
instead of a legume, bear a fniit not distmguishable from a di'upe. This last cii'cmn-
stance is easily to be imderstood, if we bear m mind that a legume and a dinipe differ
more in name than reality, the latter bemg formed upon precisely the same plan as the
former, but with this modification, that its pericarp is tliickened, more or less fleshy on
the outside and stony on the mside, 1 -seeded, and indehiscent. Hence some of the

Fig. CCCLXX.— Adenocarpus frankenioides. 1. the standard, ■svings, and keel split open; 2. the
stamens ; 3. a cross section of a seed ; 4. a legume, with a portion of one of the valves turned back.

ROSALES.]

FABACEiE.

545

regular-flowered genera with distinct stamens may be said to be Rosaceous in flower, and
Leguminous in fruit. Simple, therefore, as the diagnosis of this Order usually is. Brown
is perfectly con'ect in asserting that, until he indicated the diflference of the' position of
the odd lobe of the calyx in Leguminous plants and Roseworts, no positive character
had been discovered to distinguish the one Order from. the other.

Very few double flowers are known in this Order ; those of Spartium junceum and
Ulex europaeus are the most remarkable ; the nature of the latter I have descriljed in
detail in the Trans, of the Uort. Soc. vol. 7. p. 237. Two ovaries are common in Wistaria
sinensis ; and the same phenomenon is to be seen, according to De Candolle, in Gle-
ditschia : it appears also to be normal in Diphaca and Caesalpinia dig}Tia. Aug. de St.
Hilaire is said {DC. Mini. 52) to have found a Mimosa in Brazil with 5 carpels. On
account of these and other circumstances, De Candolle assumes the carpel of Legumin-
ous plants to be solitary by abortion, and that a whorl of 5 is that which is necessary to
complete the sjTnmetry of the flowers. Of the accuracy of this view I am satisfied ;
and it might have been proved from analogy, without the aid of such instances.*

In consequence of the highly irritable natiu'e of the leaves of many of the plants of
this Order, and of the tendency to ii^ritability discoverable in them all, some Botanists
have placed them at the extremity of their system, in contact with the limits of the
animal kingdom. See Agardh. Classes, p. 4, and MaHius IT. R. M. p. 176. For obser-
vations upon the natm'e of this irritability, see Dutrochet sur la Motilite, Paris, 1824, in
which the author endeavours to show that the motion is the effect of galvanic agency ;
and the same v^Titer's Nourelles Recherches sur VKcosmose, cC-c, in which he alters the
explanation of the manner in which galvanism produces the motion, adhering, however,
to his opmion of that sul)tle principle being the real agent. To me, however, it appears
more satisfactory to attribute the phenomenon to an inherent vital action, without search-
ing after first causes, which it is impossible, from the nature of things, to investigate.

In many respects tliis Order is one of the most impoi*tant which the Botanist can
study ; more especially as it serves to show how httle real importance ought to be
attached to dehiscence of fruit in determinmg the hmits of Natm*al Orders. What may
be called the normal finiit of Leguminous plants is a legume, that is to say, a dry simple
carpel, %sith a suture running along both its margins, so that at maturity it separates
through the line of each sutui'e into two valves ; but every conceivable degree of
de%dation from this tj-pe occurs : Arachis and many more are indehiscent ; in Car-
michseUa the valves separate from the suture, which remains entu'e, Uke the replvun of
Crucifers ; in all lomentaceous genera, such as Omithopus, the valves are indehiscent
in the hne of the sutm^e, but separate transversely ; in Entada a combination of the
pecuUarities of Carmichselia and Lomentacese occm's ; in Hsematoxylon the valves

* The plan of what must be regarded as the normal form of Leguminous structure, will be gathered
from the following diagrams, in which fig. 1 . represents the arrangement that occurs in Afifonsea ; 2. the

^^^^ ^ ^ ^-^^ ,^;^^

d / ^ ^ \ , 7 / \d

theory of the ordinary papilionaceous condition; and 3. the actual state of such a flower I"^*^^:!-^"^
2. 6 are the sepals; d the petals; b c stamens; a the abortive •^'^^P^^'' = •'', "^^, ^,^J^^*1?X '
imaginary axis! In fig. 3. g is the ovary; h the tenth free stamen ;r c the tube pl.t abo^e and
co^isting of nine other stamens ; d d the two petals that form a canna ■ d <* .the t^jo wmgs . / the
vexiUum ; e e sepals. These are taken from a paper by Walpers, in Am. Kat. msx. v. ini.

N N

546

FABACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Fig. CCCLXXI.

adhere by the suture and split along the axis ; and, finally, Detarium, Dipteryx, and
others, are true drupes, in no respect different from those of Almondworts.

The divisions that have been proposed in this extensive Order
are explained in the succeeding List of Genera, for which I am
indebted to the kindness of Mr. Bentham, who regards the groups
called Csesalpiniese and Mimosese as Sub-orders only. I do not,
indeed, for my own part, feel the necessity of so considering them,
and should, on the contrary, with some other Botanists, be inclined
to regard them as equivalent to what are elsewhere called
Natural Orders. It must be confessed, however, that this is a
point of little importance.

The geographical distribution of this Order has been considered
with great care by De Candolle, from whom the substance of
what follows is borrowed.

One of the first thmgs that strikes the observer is, that if a
number of genera of Leguminous plants have as extensive a range
as those of other Orders, there is a considerable number of
which the geogi'aphical limits are clearly defined. Thus the
genera of New Holland are in most cases unknoMTi beyond that
vast island ; the same may be said of North and South America,
and the Cape of Good Hope; and there are between 14 and 15
genera unknown beyond the Umits of Europe and the neighbour-
ing borders of Asia and Africa. About 92 genera out of 280 are
what are called sporadic, or dispersed over diff'erent and widely
separated regions, such as Teplirosia, Acacia, Glycine, and So-
phora. The species are found more or less in every part of the
known wox^ld, with the exception, perhaps, of the islands of Tris-
tan d'Acugna and St. Helena, neither of which do they inhabit ;
but they are distributed in extremely unequal proportions ; in
general they diminish sensibly in approaching the pole. This will be apparent from the
following table : —

Europe, with the exception of the Mediterranean . . 1 84

Siberia 129

United States 183

China, Japan, and Cochm-China . . . . . . 77

Levant 250

Basin of the Mediterranean 468

Canaries • . 21

Arabia and Egypt 87

Mexico 152

West Indies 221

East Indies 452

Equinoctial Amei'ica ........ 605

Equinoctial Africa 130

New Holland 229

Isles of Southern Africa ...... 42

South America, beyond the tropics 29

Cape of Good Hope 353

South Sea Islands 13

This distribution, if condensed, will give the following results : —

Equinoctial Zone 1 602

Beyond the tropics to the north 1312

south 524

Since the time when tliis calculation was made, the Order has been prodigiously enlarged,
and a very considerable number of species has been added to those from the tropical
parts of America, New Holland, and the Cape of Good Hope. Nevertheless the
calculation, with these exceptions, is instructive as a general sketch of the statistics
of this branch of Geograpliical Botany.

The Leguminous Order is not only among the most extensive that are known, but
also one of the most important to man, whether we consider the beauty of the numerous
species, which are among the gayest-colom'ed and most graceful plants of every region,
or their appUcability to a thousand useful pm-poses. The Cercis, which renders the
gardens of Turkey resplendent with its myriads of purple flowers ; the Acacia, not less
valued for its airy foliage and elegant blossoms than for its hard and dm*able wood ; the

Fig. CCCLXXI.— Dipteryx odorata, the Tonga Bean, divided perpendicularly.

RosALES.] FABACE^. 547

Braziletto, Logwood, and Rosewoods of commerce ; the Laburnum ; the classical Cy-
tisus ; the Furze and the Broom, both the pride of the otherwise dreary heaths of
Europe ; the Bean, the Pea, the Vetch, the Clover, the Trefoil, the Lucerne, all staple
articles of culture by the farmer, are so many Leguminous species. The Gums Arabic
and Senegal, Kino, Semia, Ti'agacanth, and various other drugs, not to mention Indigo,
the most usefiU of all dyes, are products of other species, and these may be taken as a
general indication of the purposes to which Leguminous plants may be applied. There
is this, however, to be borne in mind, in regarding the qualities of the Order in a general
point of view ; A-iz., that upon the whole it must be considered poisonous, and that
those species which are used for food by man or animals are exceptions to the general
rule : the deleterious juices of the Order not being in such instances sufficiently
concentrated to prove injurious, and being, in fact, replaced to a considerable extent by
either sugar or starch. This will become more apparent from the detailed account
which now follows.

Papilionace^.

It is in this part of the Order that we principally find species with nutritious, or at

least wholesome qualities ; thus Clover, Medick, Lucerne, Trefoil, &c., are well-known

fodder plants, as are also Saintfoin, Ornithopus or Serradilla, various Astragali, Crotalaria

juncea, Desmodium diffusum, Indigofera enneaphylla, 6cc., in different parts of the world.

The seeds of many are common articles of food, under the name of Pulse. Of these

the most remarkable is the Arachis hypogeea, or under-ground
Kidney-bean, whose pods are foi'ced into the groimd after the
flowering has been accomphshed. This and the Voandzea
are very largely cultivated by the African negroes, who call
the Arachis, MunduU. The seeds contain a very large quan-
tity of oil. More common kinds of pulse are Peas, Beans,
Lentils, Pigeon-peas (Cajanus), the seeds of various species of
DoHchos, Phaseolus, &c. It is, however, to be remarked, that
they are often very imwholesome ; the roots of Phaseolus
are dangerously narcotic, as will be seen hereafter. The ripe
seeds of Lathyrus Aphaca, called by the French Vesce cultive, Fig. CCCLXXn.

are narcotic and produce excessive headache, but when gi'een

they are eaten without inconvenience ; and Christison tells us that flour in which the
seeds of Lathyrus Cicera have been ground up is poisonous. Beans themselves cannot

be given to horses in much quantity without bad effects. Of nutritious or saccharine

quahties in other parts we have several useful instances. The roots of the Liquorice
(GlycjTrhiza glabra) contain an abundance of a sweet mucilaginous juice, which is much
esteemed as a pectoral, but it is sub-acrid ; similar quahties are ascribed to Trifohum
alpinum roots, and those of GlycjTrhiza echinata and glanduhfera. The roots of Abrus
precatorius possess exactly the properties of the Liquoi'ice-root of the shops. In Java
they are foimd demulcent. Those of Dohchos tuberosus and bulbosus, Apios, Pueraria,
and Lathyrus tuberosus, are wholesome food. A land of Manna is produced by species
of Camel's- thorn, related to Alhagi Maurorum. It is remarkable that this secretion is
not formed in India, Arabia, or Egypt : chmates Uke those of Persia and Bokhara seem-
ing alone suited for its production. It is the Tereng jabun of the Arabs, and is gathered
by merely shaking the branches. Such is the importance of this plant as a food for
cattle that the Afghans, who call it Ka-ri-shutui', or Jaursa, believe that the serious loss
of those animals, experienced in the Afghan operations, arose from the want of this
plant. Some wnriters are of opinion that this was the Manna on which the childi'en of
Israel were fed in the wilderness. A sweet quality is also found in Astragalus glycy-
phyllus and other species of that genus, in Saintfoin (Onobrychis sativa), in the leaves,
root, and inner bark of Robinia Pseudacacia.

Well-marked purgative properties occur in Colutea arborescens (Bladder Senna),
whose leaves are used for adulterating the blunt-leaved Senna of the druggists, Coronilla
Emerus (Scorpion Senna), and C. varia, which last is even poisonous ; as well as in
certam species of Genista, Cytisus, Robmia, CUtoria, Anagyris foctida, &c. A decoction
of the yoimg tops of Cytisus scoparius (Broom) is diuretic and cathartic ; its seeds are
said to be emetic ; Mead and Cullen found them useful in dropsy. Tephrosia Senna is
used as a purgative by the people of Popayan.

Many are tonics and astringents. The bark of Agati grandiflora is powerfully bitter
and tonic. The root of Ormocarpum sennoides is accoxmted in India tonic and stimu-
lant. The root and seeds of Sophora tomentosa have been regarded as specifks in
biUous sickness. African Kino is the produce of Pterocarpus erinaceus. Dr. Royle
has proved that East Indian Kmo is formed by Pterocarpus marsupium. Gum Dragon

Fig. CCCLXXII.— Arachis hypogsea.

nn2

548 FABACE^. [Perigynous Exooens.

and Red Sandal-wood belong to Pteroearpus Draco and Santalinus, Gum Lac to Ery-
thrina monosperma. The Dalbergia monetaria of Linnaeus yields a resin very similar
to Di*agon's-blood. A similar juice is yielded by Butea frondosa and superba, harden-
ing upon their branches into beautiful ruby-colom-ed astringent masses, called Gum
Butea, and used by the natives of North-western India for precipitating their Indigo, and
in tanning ; English tanners, however, object to its use on account of the colour which
it communicates to leather. Euchresta Horsfieldia is regarded by the Javanese as a
specific against the poison of venomous animals, or even such as is taken mto the
stomach ; it is supposed to act as an emetic, in large doses. — Horsfield. The pods are
sold, according to Leschenault, for 5 or even as much as 1 0 sous French money each.
The seed of Psoralea corylifolia is considered by the native practitioners of India
stomachic and deobstruent. A strong infusion of the root of Mucuna pruriens,
sweetened with honey, is used by the native practitioners of India in cases of cholera
morbus. A decoction of the bitter root of Tephrosia purpurea is prescribed by the
Indian doctors against dyspepsia, hentery, and t;yTnpanitis. The powdered leaf of
Indigofera Anil is used in hepatitis. The leaves of the Phaseolus trilobus (called Sem,
or Simbi) are considered by the Indian practitioners cooling, sedative, antibilious, and
tonic, and useful as an application to weak eyes. The roots and herbage of Baptisia
tinctovia have been found to possess antiseptic and sub-astringent properties. They
have also a cathartic and emetic effect. This emetic quahty is also possessed by others.
The root of Clitoria Ternatea is so, and similar properties will be found to exist among
the tribe Mimoseae.

Others are diuretics, as the roots of Beans, Genistas, Ononis, and Anthylhs Her-
mannise.

A few produce gum ; Tragacanth is yielded by Asti'agalus verus and similar spiny
species ; A. creticus {-jroTiqpiov, Diosc.) and A. aristatus (rpayuKavOa, Diosc.) furnish it in
Greece, A, gummifer in Mount Lebanon and in Koordistan, and A. strobiliferus in the
latter country. — £ot. Reg. 1840, Misc. p. 38.

Among dyes are Indigo, produced from various species of Indigofera, especially
tinctoria and cterulea, which last is particularly extolled by Roxbm'gh for its excellence.
In Nubia, Tephrosia Apollinea fui'nishes it, and in the countries bordering on the Niger
T. toxicaria or some alhed species. — Gard. Chron. 1842, p. 640. The flowers of
Butea frondosa and superba discharge a beautiful yellow or orange dye, Styplmolobium
(Sophora) japonicum yields the same colour from the austere pulp of its pods.
Baptisia tinctoria produces Indigo of indifferent quaUty. Genista tinctoria affords a
good yellow colom*, and with woad a good green. Ray says the milk of cows feeding
upon it is rendered bitter, which flavour is communicated to butter and cheese.

Several afford timber of excellent quahty, especially the Robinia Pseudacacia, or
Locust-tree, which is light, bright-yellow, hard, and extremely dm*able, but brittle. The
wood of Laburnum is a light olive-green, beautifully gi-ained, and suitable for cabinet-
makers' purposes. Pteroearpus dalbergioides, and several species of Dalbergia, are
remarkable in India for the excellence of their wood. Sissoo, the timber of the
Dalbergia of that name, is one of the most valuable of forest-trees. The Itaka
wood of Guiana, remarkable for its black and brown streaks, on wliich account it is
employed in cabinet work, is produced by Machserium Schomburgkii.

In a very large number of species narcotic properties have been recognised. The
seeds of Lathyrus Aphaca have been ah-eady mentioned. Those of Abrus precatorius,
whose scarlet seeds, Avith a black scar, ai'e commonly used as beads, Anagyris foetida,
and others, have a similar property. This, however, is positively denied, in the case of
Abrus, by Dr. Macfadgeu, who asserts them to be hai-mless, and merely indigestible.
The leaves of Arthrolobium scorpioides are capable of being employed as vesicatories.
The juice of Coronilla varia is poisonous. The roots of Phaseolus radiatus are narcotic,
and so are those of P. multifloi-us, the Scarlet Running Kidney-bean, which a year or
two ago poisoned some cliildren at Chelsea, who had partaken of them. Both the
Laburnums (Cytisus alpinus and Laburnum) have caused serious accidents to children
who have swallowed their venomous seeds : and C. Weldeni is reported to poison the
milk of the Dalmatian goats that browse upon its foliage. The dye called Indigo is a
formidable vegetable poison. Schomburgk states that the violet blossoms of Sabinea
florida ai'e dangerous. The seeds of Ervum ErAolia, the Bitter Vetch, mixed with flom*
and made mto bread, produce weakness of the extremities, especially of the limbs, and
render horses almost paralytic. Andii'a inermis and retusa, and some Geoffroeas,
especially G. vermifuga and spinulosa, have an anthelmintic bark, with a disagi'eeable
smell and a sweet mucilaginous taste ; the effects are drastic, emetic, purgative, and
narcotic ; poisonous in large doses, producing violent vomiting with fever and dehrium.
A few years since, hundreds of sheep perished in the Swan River Colony, in consequence
of their croppmg the leaves of some plant wild there ; according to an' official report, it

RosALES.] FABACEiE. 549

was a Burtouia that produced the mischief (Gard. Citron.), but according to Mr. Jas.
Dnimmond the mischief was caused by a Gompholobium. — Lond. Journ. Bot. 1. !)5-,
Nothing, however, more plainly indicates the venomous nature of Leguminous plants than
their being used as fish poisons. The bark of the root of Piscidia Erythrina, a common
Jamaica tree, is a very usual fish poison in Jamaica, and yields a most remarkably
narcotic and diaphoretic tincture. Many Tephrosias are employed in the same way,
especially T. toxicaria, the young branches of which, with the leaves pounded, and
sometimes mixed with quick-hme, are thrown into a pool of some moimtain stream,
and have an almost immediate effect. The fish are observed to become stupefied, and
as it were intoxicated, and to rise to the surface, floating there with their belly upwards,
so as to be readily taken by the hand. It has been remarked that the larger fish
recover gradually from the effects of the poison, but that the younger fry perish. It
has been suggested that the action of the plant upon the human system would resemble
that of Digitahs, and might prove, in a climate where that plant does not grow, a
desirable substitute.

In addition to all these uses, there is a long catalogue of species employed for miscel-
laneous piu'poses. Crotalaria juncea (Sun, Shunum, Taag, Bengal Hemp) furnishes a
coarse fibre called Bengal Hemp, from which bags and low-pi'iced canvas is largely
prepared in India. The volatile oil of Dipterix odorata, or Tonka Bean, a fragrant seed
used by the perfumers and makers of snuff, has been ascertained to contain a peculiar
principle called Coumariu. It may be found in a crystallised state between the skin and
the kernel, and exists abundantly in the flowers of Mehlotus officinalis and cterulea, the
latter of which gives its peculiar odour to the Chapziger cheese in Switzerland, and is said
to possess styptic properties, and to have relieved cases of bloody urine from inward
contusions. It is also employed in the preparation of an oily remedy for bruises. —
Pharm. Journ. 2. 128. A decoction of the root of Indigofera tinctoria, used as a lotion,
effectually destroys vermin ; the juice of the young branches mixed with honey is
recommended for aphthae of the mouth in cliildren ; and Indigo in powder, spruikled
on foul ulcers, is said to cleanse them. The disease in poulti-y, kno\vn in the West
Indies by the name of yaws, is cured by the application of a solution of Indigo by
means of a rag. — Macfadg. Fl. Jam. 1. 251. Indigo is also used in epilepsy and
erysipelas. — Med. Gaz. xx. 172. The hairs of the pods of Mucuna prm-iens, &c,,
constitute the substance called Cowitch, a mechanical anthelmintic. The seeds of
Astragalus boeticus are employed in Germany as a substitute for Coffee. A good many
species are emollient. The leaves of Sesbania picta are highly esteemed among the
Hindoos, on account of the virtues they are said to possess in hastening suppuration
when applied in the form of a povdtice, that is, simply made warm, and moistened with
a little castor oil. The root of Pueraria tuberosa peeled and bruised into a poultice is
employed by the natives of the mountains where it grows to reduce swellings of the
joints. A decoction of Melilot is emollient, and is occasionally used on the Continent
in lotions and enemas. A decoction of the seeds of Trigonella Foenum Grsecum (Fenu-
greek) is used as an emollient, and poultices are made with their flour, but only used in
veterinary medicine.

C^SALPINIE^.

Pm'gative properties are the great character of this Sub-order. Senna is their most
remarkable product. The Senna of the shops consists, accoi-ding to DeUle, of Cassia
acutifoha. Cassia Senna, and Cynanchum Argel. He says the Cassia lanceolata of
Arabia does not yield the Senna of commerce, but this statement is at variance with the
positive testimony of Forskhal. For the various quaUties of Senna, the reader is referred
to the Flora Medica and other works in which the subject is treated specially ; it will
there be found that many species yield this useful drug, which, according to Pallm
{Pharm. Journ. 3, 584.), is not an Egyptian product, as is usually supposed, the whole of
the Alexandrian supply commg from Dongola. Piu'gative properties are also found in the
fruit of Cathartocarpus Fistula and Ceratonia SiUqua, and also of the Tamai-ind, the pre-
served pulp of which is so well kno^\^l as a deUcious confection, and in the leaves of Poin-
ciana pulcherrima.— ilfarfiits. Many cases of eatable fiaiit occui- in this part of the
Order. DiaUum indicum, also called the Tamarind Plum, has a pod formed with a deli-
cate agreeable pulp, much less acid than the Tamarind. Two Codariums are called
Brown and Velvet Tamarinds in Sien-a Leone. Ceratonia Siliqua, under the name of
the Carob-tree, or Algaroba-bean, is consumed in the south of Spain by horses, and has
been imported into this country, it is said with profit, as a substitute for oil-cake. The
dry pulp in which the seeds are buried is very nutritious, and is supposed to have been
the food of St. John in the wilderness, wherefore it is called Locust-tree, and St. John s
Bread. Singers are said to chew this fruit for the purpose of improving their voice.--
Pharm, Journ. 3. 79. The seeds of the Caxob-tree are said to have been the original

550

FABACK^.

[Perigynous Exogens,

Carat weights of the jeweUers. A similar fruit is borne by Gleditschia triacantha,
caUed in North America the Honey Locust. In the pods of Hjonensea Courbaril, the

Fig. CCCLXXIII.

West Indian Locust-tree, there is a mealy substance in which the seeds are embedded,
sweet and pleasant, but apt to purge when recently gathered ; it loses this property as
it becomes old. A decoction of the pulp, allowed to ferment, forms an intoxicating
drink resembling beer. The succulent dinipes of Detarium microcarpum are said to be
agreeable to the palate of the Negroes. Some are reported to produce powerfully bitter
and tonic effects. The bark and seeds of Guilandma Bonduc are of this class ; the
latter are very bitter ; when pounded small and mixed with castor oil, they form a
valuable external application in incipient hydrocele ; the leaves are a valuable discu-
tient, fried with a Uttle castor oil, in cases of hernia humoraUs. Bowdichia major, the
roots of Poinciana pulcherrima, the wood of Ceesalpinia echinata in powder, ai'e other
instances of tonic quahties among these plants ; and in the Dividivi or Libidibi pods,
which are produced by Caesalpinia coriaria,we have one of the most astringent of known
substances. The native practitioners in India prescribe the dried buds and young
flowers of Bauhinia tomentosa ui certain dysenteric affections. The bark of Bauhinia
variegata, and also of Cassia auriculata, are, according to Roxburgh, used by the natives
in tanning and dyeing leather, as well as in medicine. The leaves of Cavilotretus micro-
stachyus and various Bauhinias are used in Brazil imder the name of Unlia de Boy,
or Oxhoof, as mucilaginous remedies. Panococco-bark, obtained from Swartzia tomen-
tosa, is a powerful sudorific ; its wood is very hard and intensely bitter. The roots of
Csesalpinia Nuga and Moringa are diuretic. Among dyes are Logwood, the wood of
Haematoxylon campeachianum, and the red dye yielded by several Csesalpinias, espe-
cially C. echinata, which yields the Brazil-wood, or Pernambuco-wood of commerce.
The Bukkum or Sappan-wood of India belongs to Caesalpinia Sappan. Camwood or
Barwood belongs to Baphia nitida ; it yields a briUiant red colour, but it is not perma-
nent ; the dark-red seen in the EngHsh Bandana handkerchiefs is produced by it,
rendered deeper by sulphate of iron. Melanoxylon Braiina, a large Brazilian tree, has
a remarkable reddish-brown colouring matter in both its wood and bark. Several
afford timber. The Brazil-wood of commerce is obtained from Caesalpinia Brasihensis.
The timber of Hymensea Courbaril, the West-Indian Locust-tree, is close-grained and
tough ; it is in request in England for tree-naUs in planking vessels, and for the beams
and planks of steam-engines. Eperua falcata is the Wallaba-tree of Guiana, according
to Sir R. Schomburgk, who informs us that its wood is deep red, frequently variegated
with whitish streaks, hard, heavy, shining, and impregnated with an oily resin, which
makes it very durable. The bark is bitter, and is used by the Arawaak Indians as an
emetic. The Purple Heart, a Guiana timber tree of great toughness, whose timber is
found invaluable for resisting the shock of artillery discharges, on which account it is
employed for mortar beds, is the Copaifera pubiflora and bracteata. The balsam is said
to gush out of the heart of these trees in large quantities when wounded.

The size of the timber is sometimes prodigious. The Locust-trees of the West have

Fig. CCCLXXIII.— Cassia acutifolia. 1. a flower somewhat magnified.

ROSALES.]

FABACEiE..

551

long been celebrated for their gigantic stature, and other species are the Colossi of
South American forests. Martins represents a scene in Brazil, where some trees of
this kind occm*red of such enormous dimensions, that fifteen Indians, with outstretched
arms, could only just embi'ace one of them.
At the bottom they were 84 feet in circum-
ference, and 60 feet where the boles became
cylindrical. By counting the concentric

Fig. CCCLXXIV.

rings of such parts as were accessible, he aiTived at the conclusion that they were
of the age of Homer, and 332 years old in the days of Pythagoras ; one estimate indeed,
reduced their antiquity to 2052 years, while another canned it up to 4104 ; from which
he argues that the trees cannot but date far beyond the tune of our Sa\'iour.
Some Indian species also jield good timber ; others, as Bauhinia racemosa and parvi-
flora, have bark employed in making rope. An oil is expi-essed from the seeds of some,
as Csesalpinia oleosperma ; others exude a mild gum hke the Mimoseae and some other
plants, which have at the same time an astringent bark. A brownish-coloured gum is
said by Roxburgh to be afFoi'ded by his Bauhinia retusa ; it is also collected from B.
emarginata, in the Dep-a Doon, and called Sem-ke-gond. Pithecolobium gummiferum
yields a gum resembUng Gum Senegal, m the province of Mines in Bra7A\.-—Martiiis.
The resin Anime is procured from HjTnenaa Com'baril ; the Copal of Mexico is sup-
posed to be the produce of some plant allied to this. That of Madagascar, and probably
of the East Indies generally, is furnished by Hymensea veii-ucosa. Brazilian Copal
flows from several species of Hymeneea, and from'Trachylobium M^crtianum.—Martius.
Aloexylum Agallochum produces one of the two sorts of Calambac, Eagle-wood, or

Fig. CCCLXXIV.— Brazilian Trees, supposed to be older than the era of our Saviour.— 3far«ia.

552

FABACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Lign-aloes, a fragrant substance, which Loureiro states consists of a concretion of the
oily particles into a resin in the centre of the trunk ; it is brought on by some disease,
and the tree in time dies of it. Of all perfumes it is the most gi-ateful to Oriental
nations ; " stimulant, corroborant, cephahc, cardiac." Its scent is used against vertigo
and paralysis. Balsam of Copaiva, a valuable acrid oil, largely employed in gonorrhoea,
flows from various species of Copaifera, probably from all ; the different species,
however, yield the dinig of different qualities. — Mart. Mad. Med. Bras. 115. Myro-
spermum peiniiferam, the Quinquino or Balsam of Peni plant, fmiiishes a fi'agrant resin,
not much used in medicine now, but in request among perfumers and in the manufac-
ture of pastiles ; another species, the M. toluiferum, or Balsam of Tolu plant, yields a
similar product ; both are employed in the preparation of pectoi^al lozenges. The
seeds of Cassia Absus are extremely bitter, somewhat aromatic, and mucilaginous ;
they are brought to Cairo from the interior of Africa, imder the name of Chichm or
Cismatan, and are regarded as the best of remedies for Egyptian ophthalmia.

I do not find many distinct traces of poisonous action among this di^■ision of Leguminous
plants ; but the seeds of Detarium senegalense are said to be venomous ; those of the
Nicker-tree (Guilaudina Bonduc) are emetic ; the inner bark of Hymenaea Covu'baril is
anthelmintic, according to Macfadgen ; the seeds of Swartzia triphylla are excessively
acrid; and these, taken with the frequency of a cathartic action, seem a sufficient indication
of the presence among them of some principle wliicli in a state of concentration would
be venomous.

MlMOSE^.

Astringency in the bark, and the production of a sort of gum in the same part, is the
great characteristic of this tribe. Of gums. Acacia Verek and Adansonii jaeld gum Sene-
gal on the western coast of Africa ; A. nilotica and Seyal, gum arable in Nubia ; some-
tliing similar is produced in New Holland by A. decurrens, and the Silver and Black

Fig. CCCLXXV.

Wattles, (A. moUissima and affinis) ; and in India by A. arabicaand speciosa,and Vachel-
lia Famesiana. — Royle. For an account of the gum forests, see Fl. Seneg. 1. 246. The
gum of a species of Acacia is, to the natives of Swan River, an important article of their

food. — Hook. Jowm. 2. 359. As an instance of pulse, the seeds of Parkia africana

are roasted as we roast Coffee, then biniised, and allowed to fennent in water. When
they begin to become putrid, they are well washed and pounded ; the powder is made
into cakes, somewhat in the fashion of our chocolate ; they are an excellent sauce for
all kinds of meat. The farinaceous matter suiToimding the seeds forms a pleasant
drink, and they also make it into a sweetmeat. The natives of Tasmamiia roast the
ripening pods of A. Sophera, pick out the seeds and eat them. — Backhouse. The pulp of

the pods of Inga tetraphylla, and others, is sweet and mucilaginous. Tonic and

astringent qualities are also present here. The bai'k of A. arabica is considered in
India a powerful tonic ; it is also extensively used in tanning leather. A decoction of

Fig. CCCLXXV.— Acacia Verek.
half a seed.

1. a flower magnified ; 2. the pistil; 3. a section of the same ; 4

ROSALES.]

FABACE^.

553

its pods is used as a substitute for that of the seeds of A. concinna for washing. Its
tonic powers are connected with the astringent and tanning properties of several others.
Some of the Algarobas or Prosopises of the western part of South America bear finxit,
the pericarp of which consists almost wholly of tannin. The bark of some of the species
of Acacia abound to such a degi'ee in tanning principles as to have become objects of
commercial importance. In 1824 some tons of the extract of Acacia bark were im-
ported from New South Wales for the use of tanners. The pods of A. nilotica are used
in Nulia for tannuig. The valuable astringent substance called Catechu, or Terra Ja-
ponica, is procured by boiling and evaporating the brown heart-wood of A. Catechu, or
Khaii'-tree : it is obtained by simply boiling the chips in water until the inspissated
juice has acquu'ed a proper consistency ; the liquor is then strained, and soon coagu-
lates into a mass. The Inga vera, and Unguis cati, with Stryphnodendron Barbate-
mas and Jm'ema, are Brazilian astringents of a similar nature. The pods of A. nilotica,

are used by the tanners of Egypt, who call them Neb-neb. Others are emetics.

According to Horsfield, the Entada Purssetha of Java is emetic. A few are pur-
gatives. Properties of this kind exist in the pulp within the fruit of Inga vera. The
same may be said of I. feeculifera, or the Pois doux of St. Domingo, that bears pods

filled with a sweet pulp, which the natives use. A small number are poisonous. The

root of a Mimosa is accounted a poison in Brazil. That of Mimosa sensitiva and its allies
emits a most offensive smell, resembling the odour of a sewer at the time of impend-
ing rain. — Bot. Reg. 1. 25. It is reported that the leaves and branches of Algarobia
iuhflora are poisonous to cattle. The bark of some species, as of A. ferruginea and
leucophsea, added to jagghery water, is distilled in India as an intoxicating liquor. A
drink called Chica, much used in South America, is prepared from the sweet pods of
Prosopis Algaroba. " It is said that old women are employed to chew these Algarobas,
and the Schinus, and then to spit them into a vessel." Water is added, and the mixture

fermented. — Chem. Gaz. 1844. 131. Several afford timber. The fine Jacaranda,

or Rosewood of commerce, so called because when fresh it has a faint but agreeable
smell of roses, is produced by a species of Mimosa in the forests of Brazil. The timber
of A. arabica and VacheUia Farnesiana is used in India for wheels and tent-pegs ; that
of other species attains a large size, as of A. Kalkera and A. speciosa ; the latter is
dark-coloured, and close enough grained for making fvu-niture. A. elata, xylocarpa,
Sundra, odoratissima, stipulacea, and cinerea, all ^-ield it of good quahty. The wood of
the Mora excelsa, the most majestic tree of Guiana, according to its discoverer,

Sir R. Schomburgk, is said to be equal to Oak of the finest quality. Saponaceous

quahties reside in some species. The legumes of A. concmna (Mimosa saponaria, Roxh.)
form a considerable article of commerce in India, and the large broMTi beans of Entada

Purssetha, called Gela, are used by the natives for washing their hair. — Royle. A few

are dyes. A deep red is yielded by the chips of Adenanthera pavonina, called in India

Rukta-chundun, or Red Sandal-wood. Lastly, the fragrant flowers of Acacia

Farnesiana yield, by distillation, a dehcious perfume, to which also potent virtues are
asci'ibed.

[The following List was drawn up by Mr. Bentham, Aug. 16, 1845.

Suborder I. Papiliona-
CE.E. — Petals papilion-

[ aceous, imbricated in
aestivation, the upper
exterior.

Tribe 1. Podalyrieae.
— Filaments all free. Le-
gume continuous. Leaves
simple or pahnately com-
pound.

Subtribe 1. Eupodaly-

RIE;E.

§ 1. Cistropical.
AnagjTis, Linn.
Piptanthus, Don.
Thermopsis, Br.

Thennia, Nutt.

Scolobus, Raf.
Baptisia, Vent.

C'rotalopsis, Mich.
Pickeringia, Nutt.

§ 2. Cape.
Cyclopia, Vent.
Ibhetsonia, Sims.

Podalyria, Lam.
Aphora, Neck.

§ 3. Australasian.
Brachysema, R. Br.
Callistachys, Vent.
Oxylobium, Andr.
Podolobium, R. Br.
Isotropis, Benih.
Orthrotropis, Benth.
Chorozema, LahiU.
Gompholobium, Smith.

Subtribe 2. PuLTENEiE.

Burtonia, R. Br.
Jacksonia, R. Br.
Daviesia, Smith.
Viminaria, Smith.
Sphaerolobium, Smith.
Roea, Hugel.
Phyllota, DC.
Aotus, Smith.
Dillwynia, Smith.

Xeropetalum, R. Br.
Eutaxia, R. Br.

Gastrolobium, R. Br.
Euchilus, R. Br.
Spadostyles, Benth.
Pultenaea, Smith.
Sclerothamnus, R. Br.

Subtribe 3. Mirbelie^e.

Mirbelia, Smith.
Dichosema, Benth.
Leptosema, Benth.

Tribe 2. Loteds.— Fila-
ments all or 9, connate.
Legume continuous. Co-
tyledons becoming leafy.

Subtribe 1. LiPARrE.E.

Liparia, Linn.
Priestleya, DC.

Xiphotheca, Eckl. Zey.
Amphithalea, Eckl. Zey.

Ligenhousia, E. May.

Cryphiantha, Eckl.Zey.

Epistemium, M'alp.
Lathriogyne, Eckl. Zey.

Heudusa, E. Mey.
CceUdium, Vog.

Subtribe 2. Geniste.i-

§ 1. Hoveae.
Hovea, R. Br.

Foiretia, Smith.

Physicarpos, Poir.
Plagiolobiimi, Sweet.
Lalage, Lindl.
? Platychilum, Delaxm.
Platylobium, Smith.

Cheilococca, Salisb.
Bossiaea, Vent.
Goodia, Salisb.
Templetonia, R. Br.
Scottia, R. Br.

§ 2. Borbonieae.
Borbonia, Linn.
Rafnia, Thunb.

CEdemannia, Thunb.

Vascoa, PC.

Felecynthis, E. Mey,
Euchlora, Eck. Zeyh.

Microtropis, E. Mey.
Heylandia, DC.

554:

FABACE.E.

[Perigtnous Exogens.

§ 3. Crotalarieae,
Lupinus, Linn,
Crotalaria, Linn.

Chrysocalyx, Guillem.
Clavulium, Desv.
Priotropis, Wight et Am

§ 4. LotononideBe.
Lotononis, DC.
Ledbordea, Delil.
Leptis, Eck. Zey.
Krebsia, Eck. Zeyh.
PolyloUum, Eck. Zey
Aulacinthus, E. Mey.
Telesia, E. Mey.
Lipozygis, E. Mey.
Capnitis, E. Mey.
Maria- Antonia, Parlat.
Listia, E. Mey.
Ttothia, Pers.
Xerocarpus, (^uiU. Perr.
Argyrolobium, Eck. Zey.
CMsmone, E. Mey.
Trichasma, Walp.
GamocMlum, Walp.
I>iotolotu^, Tausch?
Melolobium, Eck. Zeyh.

Sphingium, E. Mey.
Dichilus, DC.

Calycotome, E. Mey.
Melinospermum, Walp.
HjTOcalyptus, Thunb.
Loddigesia, Sims.
Lebeckia, Thunb.
Stiza, E. Mey.
SarcophyUum, E. Mey.
Acanthobotrya, Eck.
Zeyh.
Calobota, Eck. Zeyh.
Viborgia, Thunb.
Aspalatbus, Linn.
SarcophyUum, Thunb.
Sarcocalyx, Walp.
Buohenraidera, Eck.
Zeyh,
Scaligera, Adans.
§ 5. Cj-tiseae.*
Ulex, iinn.
Stauracanthus, Link.
Adenocarpus, DC.
Erinacea, Boiss.
Spartium, Linn.

S]:>artianthiis, Link.
Genista, Linn.
Retama, Boiss.
Syspone, Griesb.
Calycotome, Link.
Sarothamnus, Wimm.
Lembotropis, Griseb.
C\-tisus, Linn. _
Labvirnum, Griseb,

Subtribe 3. TRiFOLiEiE.

Dorycnium, Tourn.
Dorycnopsis, Boiss.
Lotus, Linn.

Krokeria, Mcench.
Tetragonolobus, Scop.

Scandalida, Neck.
Bonjeania, Reichh.
Trifolium, Linn.

Calycomorphum, Pres

Galearia, Presl.

Mistyllus, Presl.

Diipinaster, Mcench.

PentaphyUum, Pers.

Dactyphyllum, Eaf.

Amoria, Presl.

Micranthemum, Presl.

Arnarenus, Presl.

Paramesus, Presl.

MelUotus, Tourn.
Pocockia, Ser.
Trigonella, Linn.
Foenuragr cecum, Tm.
Buceras, Mcench.
Falcatula, Forst.
Medicago, Linn.
Diploprion, Vis.
Melissittis, Mcench.
Botryolotus, Ja»b. et Sph.
Meristotropis, Fisch. Mey
Hymenocarpus, Savi.
Cornicina, Boiss.
Physanthyllis, Boiss.
Anthyllis, Linn.
Cytisopsis, Jaub. et Spch
Ononis, Linn.

Anonis, Tourn.
IHosackia, Dougl.
Microlotus, Benth.
Anisolotus, Benth.
Drepanolobus, Nutt.
Syrmatium, Vog.
Parochetus, Ham.
Pociolotus, Benth.
Goodia, Salisb. ?

Subtribe 4. iNDiGOFEREiE

Cyamopsis, DC. \

Cordova, Spreng.
Amecarpus, Benth.

Indigofera senegalensis
iIndigofera,I-in».
I SphcBi-idiophorum, Dsw.

Oustropis, Don.

Hemispadon, Endl.

Diplonyx, Raf. ?
Acanthonotus, Benth.

Lidigofera onobrychi-
oides.
Carmichselia, Br. ?

Subtribe 5. Psobalie^e.

Psoralea, Linn.

Buteria, Mcench.

Poikadenia, Ell.
Pol.Hropia, Presl. ?
Requienia, DC.
Amorpha, lAnn.

Bonapedia, Neck.
Eysenhardtia, H. B. K.
Dalea, Linn,

Parosella, Cav._
Petalostemon, Reich.
Kuhnistera, Lam.

Cylipogon, Raf.

Subtribe 6. Galeq^m,

Kraunhia, Raf.
Robinia, Linn.
Lennea, L. K, O.
Sabinea, DC.
Poitsea, DC,
Coursetia, DC.

Tephrosice, sect. Crac-
coides, DC?
Daubentonia, DC
Glottidium, Desv.
Sesbania, Pers.
Herminiera, GuiU. Per. .
Agati, Rheed.
Diphysa, Jocg. ?
Corynella, DC.

Corvnitis, Spr.
Clianthus, Sol.

Streblorhiza, Endl.
Sutherlandia, Br.
Ptychosema, Benth.
Sylitra, E. Mey.
Lessertia, I>C.
Swainsonia, Salisb.
Colutea, Linn.
Halimodendron, Fisch.

Halodendron, DC.
Caragana, Lam.
Eremosparton, Fiscli.
Phyllolobium, Fisch,
iChesneya, Lindl,

Glycyrrhiza, Linn,

Liipdritia, Moench.
Galega, Tournef.

Calotropis, Don.

Accorombona, Endl.
CyclogjTie, Benth.
Ebenidium,J(Xit*.et Spch?
Pogonostigma, Boiss.
Tephrosia, Pers.

Peineria, Moench.

Brissonia, Neck.

Erebinthus, Mitch.

Cracca, Linn.

Apodynomene , E. Mey

JCiphocarpus, Presl.

Needlutmia, Scop.
Chadsia, Boj.?
Wistaria, Nutt.

Thyrsanthus, Ell.

Crafordia, Raf ?
Philenoptera, Fenzl.?

Subtribe 7. Brongniar

TIKiE.

Harpalyce, 3fof. Sess.

Megastegia, Don.
Brongniartia, H. B. K.

Peraltea, H. B. K.

Subtribe 8. Astragale^.

Homolobus, Nutt.
Kentroph^•ta, Nutt.
Biserrula, Linn.
\ Pelecinus, Tournef.

Astragalus, Linn.

Oxjiiropis, DC.
Spiesia, Neck.

Phaca, Linn.

Guldenstaedtia, Fisch.

Sphoerophysa, DC.

Tribe'3. Vicieae.— Fi-
gments all or 9, connate.
Legume continuous. Co-
tyledons fleshy. Leaves
generally cirrhose.

Cicer, JAnn.

Pisum, Linn.

Ervum, Linn.

Vicia, Linn.

Faba, Tourn.

Wiggersia, Fl. Wett.

Oxypogon, Raf.
Lathyrus, Linn.

Aphaca, Tourn.

Ochrus, Tourn.

Clymen, Tourn.

Nissolia, Tourn.

Cicerella, Moench,

Anunis, E.Mey.
Astrophia, Nutt. ?
Orobus, Tourn,

Platystegia, Sweet.

articidated, vnth \ -seeded
joints, usually separating
and indehiscent.

Subtribe 1. Arachidbje-

Stylosanthus, Linn.
Arachis, Linn,
Chapmannia, Torr,etGr,

Subtribe 2. Coronille^s.
Scorpiiirus, Linn.
Coronilla, Linn.
Antopetitla, Rich,
Arthrolobium, Desv.
Hammatolobium, Fenzl.
Ornithopus, Linn.
Hippocrepis, Linn.
Bonaveria, Scop.
Securigera, DC.

Subtribe 3. Hedysareji.
Diphaca, Lour.
Pictetia, DC.
Bry a, Br.
Onnocarpus, Pers,
Planaria, Desv.
Amicia, Kunth,

Zygomens, M09. Sess.
Poiretia, Vent.

Turpinia, Pers.
Chaetocalyx, DC.

Bonninghausenia, Spr.
Rhadinocarpus, Vog.
Nissolia, Jacq.

Myriadenus, Desv.
Geissaspis, Wight. Arn.
Zomia, Gtnel.

Tribe 4. Hedysarese. —

Filaments generally con-
nate. Legume transversely

Adesmia, Z>C.

Patagonium, Schrank.

Loudonia, Bert.
Rathkea, Schum. ^
^schynomene, Linn.
Isodesmia, Gardn.
Sommeringia, Mart.
Smithia, Ait.

Petagnana, Gmel.

Kotschya, Endl.

Bremontiera,X>C. ?
Lourea, Neck.

Christy a, Moench.
Alysicarpus, Neck.

Fabricia, Scop.

HegetschweHera, Heer.
Eleiotis, L>C.
Oxydium, Benn.
Phylacium, Benn.
Mecopus, Benn.
Uraria, Desv.

Doodia, Reichb.
Nicholsonia, DC.

Perrottctia, DC.
Desmodium, DC.

Dendrolobium,y^. Am.

Heterolomxt, Desv.

Ototropis, Schauer.

Dollinera, Endl.

Codoriocalyx, Hassk.
Cyclomorium, Walp.l
Dicerma, DC.
Anarthrosyne, E. Mey.
Lespedeza, Rich.
Campylotropis, /?w<i</e.
OxvTamphis, Wall.
Hallia, Thunb.
Alhagi, Tourn.
Tavemiera, DC.
Eversmannia, Bunge.

* " This § and sub-tribes 3 to 8 of Lotese will probably require ^onsi^aerable modification as to
their circumscription when the genera here enumerated under each shall have been more accurately

examined."— G. B.

ROSALES.]

Hedysarum, Linn.

Echinolobium, Desv.
Onobrjchis, Totmi.

Tribe 5. Phaseolese.—
Filaments all or 9, con-
nate. Legume continuous,
bivalve. Cotyledons {al-
ways ?) Jieshy. Leaves
usually pinnately trifoU-
olate.

Subtribe 1. CuroKiKiE.

Amphicarpaea, Raf.

jSavia, Raf.

Xypherus, Raf.

Cryptolobus, Spr.
Dumasia, DC.
Pueraria, DC. ?
Cologania, H. B. K.
Clitoria, Linn.

Nauchea, Desv.

Tematea, Tourn.
Neurocarpum, Desv.

Bhombifolium, Rich.

Martia, Leandr.
Vexillaria, BentJi.

Filanthus, Poit.
Centrosema, DC.

Steganotropis, Lehm.
Periandra, Mart.
Platysema, Benth.

Subtribe 2. Kennedye^.

Kennedj'a, Vent.

CauUnia, Moench.

Amphodus, Lindl.
Zichya, ITugel.
Physolobium, J5entft.
Hardenbergia, Benth.
Leptocyamus, Benth.

Leptolobium, Benth.

Subtribe 3. Glycines.

Johnia, W. et Am.

Notonia, W. et Am.
Stenolobium, Benth.

Cyanostremma, Bnth.
Soja, Moench.
Glycine, Linn.

Teramniis, P. Br.

Bvjacia, E. Mey.
Shuteria, W. et Am.
Galactia, P. Br.

Siveetia,'DC.

Bradbvrya, Raf.

Odonia, Bertol.

Grona, Lour.
Kiesera, lieinw.

Vilmorinia, DC. ?
Betencourtia, St. Hil. ?

Subtribe 4, Diocle^.

Collaea, DC.
Camptosema, H. et Am.

Bionia, Mart.
Cleobulia, Mart.
Cratylia, Mart.
Dioclea, H. B. K.

Uymenospron, Spr.

Crepidotropis , Walp.
Cymbosema, Benth.
Canavalia, DC.

Malocchia, Savi.

Clementea, Cav.

Monodon, E. Mey.

Wenderothia, Schleid.
ChlorylUs, E. Mey. ?

Subtribe 5. Erythrine^.
Mncuna, Adans.
Stizolohium, Pers.

FABACEiE.

Hbmera, Neck.

Negretia, Ruiz. Pav.

Labradia, Swediaur.

Carpopogon, Roxb.

Macroceratides, Raddi.

PiUera, Endl.

Citta, Lour.
Erythrina, Linn.

CoraUodendron , Tour.
Strongylodon, Vog.
Rudolphia, mild.
Butea, Kljn.

Subtribe 6. Eophaseo-

LE.*:.
Chaseolus, Linn.

Strophostylis, Ell.
Vigna, Savi.

CaUicystus, Endl.

Scytalis, E. Mey.

Sphenostyles , E. Mey. ?
Otoptera, DC.
Plectrotropis, Schum.
Dolichos, Linn.
Lahlah, Adans.
Pachyrhizus, Bieh.

Cacara, Thouars.
Psophocai-pus, Neck.

Baton, Adans.
Diesingia, Endl.
Dunbaria, W. Am.
TEeniocarpum, Desv.
Apios, Bocrh.
Cystotropis, Wall.

Voandzeia, Thouars.

Subtribe 7. Cajaneje.
Fagelia, Xeck.
Cajanus, DC.
Atylosia, W. et Am.
Cantharospemum, W. et
Am.
Pseudarthria, W. et Am. ?
Barbiera, DC.

Subtribe 8. Rhyncho-

SIEiS.

Oriihodanum , E. Mey.
Hidrosia, E. Mey.
Eriosema, Z>C'.

Euriosme, Desv.
■ Pyrrhoti-ishia, W. et A.

Pitcheria, 'Nutt. ?
Rhynchosia, DC.

Copisma, E. Mey.

Glycine, Nutt. Kunth.

Arcyphyllum, Ell.
Nomismia, W. et Am.
Cylista, Ait.

Cyanospermum, W. et Ar.
Chrysoscias, E. Mey.
Flemingia, Roxb.

Ostryodium, Desv.

Lourea, Jaum.

Moghania, Jaum.
Pycnospora, Br.

Subtribe 9 ? Abrine^.
Abrus, Linn.

Doubtful Genera.
Macranthus, Lour.
Calopogonium, Desv.
Cruminium, Desv.

Tribe 6. Dalbergiea;. —
Filaments monadelphous,
or diadelplious. Legume
continuous, generally in-
dehiscent. Cotyledons (al-
ways ? ) fleshy. Leaves
usually pinnate.
Cyclolobium, Benth.
Amerimnum, R. Br.

Corj-tholobium, Benth.
Hecastaphyllum, Kunth.

Acouroa, Aubl.

Drakensteinia, Neck.

Moutouchia, Aubl.

Grieselinia, Neck.
Pterocarpus, Linn.

Santalaria, DC.
Echinodiscus, Benth.

Weinreichia, Reichb.
Centrolobium, Benth.
Ancylocalyx, Tulasne.
Amphymenium , H. B. K.

Apalatoa, Aubl.
Drepanocarpus, C.F.Mey.

Nephrosis, Rich.

SommerfeldCut, Schum.
Machffirium, Pers.

Nissolice, sp. DC.

Gomezium, DC.
Ateleia, Mo^. et Sess.
Brachypterum, W. et Am.
Derris, Lour.
Pongamia, Lotir.

Galedupa, Lour.
Sphinctolobium, Vog.
Neuroscapha, Tulasne.
Lonchocarpus, Kunth.
Gliricidia, Kunth.
Milletia, W. et Am.
Berrebera, Hochst.?
Endospermum, Blum.
Dalbergia, Linn.

Solon, Adans.
Triptolemsea, Mart.

Semeionotis, Schott. ?
Miscolobium, Vog.
Platymiscium, Vog.
Platypodium, Vog.

Callisemoea, Vog.
Discolobium, Benth.

Piscidia, Linn.

Ichthyomethia, R.Br.
Phellocarpus, Benth.
Miillera, Linn. fil.

Coublandia, Aubl.
Deguelia, Aubl.

Cylegonia, Neck.
Geoffroya, Jac<2.
Andira, Lour.

Lumbricidia, Veil.

Vouacapoua, Aubl.
Euchresta, Benn.
Dipteryx, Schreb.

Coumarouna, Aubl.

Taralea, Aubl.

Baryosma, Gartn.

Heinzia, Scop.

Bolducia, Neck.
Pterodon, Vog.

Commilobium, Benth.

Apoplanesia, Presl.
Spatholobus, Hassk.
Vatairea, Aubl.

Tribe 7. Sophoreae.—
Filaments distinct. Le-
gume continuous. Leaves
pinnated, with one or
several leaflets.

Styphnolobium, Schott.
Edwardsia, Salisb.
Sophora, Linn.

Broussonetia, Ort;.

Radiusia, Reichb.
Cadia, Forsk.

Spandoncea, Desf.

Panciatica, Picciav.
Ammodendron, Fisch.
Calpurnia, £. Mey.
Virgilia,//!n».
Cladrastis, Raf.

555

Bowdlchia, H. B. K.

Sdnjdra, Mut.
Gouriiea, OiU.
Onuosia, Jaeq.

Toxdichira, Adans.
Dibrachion, Tulasne.
Alexandrina, Schomb.
Diplotropis, Benth.
Spirotropis, Tulasne.
Macrotropis, DC.

Layia, Hook et Arn.
Callerya, Endl.

Marquartia, Vog.
Myrospermum, Jacq.

Calusia, Bert.

Myroxylon, Mut.

Toluifera, Linn.
Castanospermum, Cunn. f

Dalhousiea, Wall.
Delaria, Desv.

Carpolobli, sp. Don.

Suborder II. Cesalpi-
NIE.E. — Petals in aesti-
vation imbricated, the
uppermost interior.
Tribe 1. Leptolobieae.

Leptolobium, Vog.

Sclerolobium, Vog.

Acosmium, Schott.
Siveetia, Spreng.

Zuccagnia, Cas.

Haematoxylon, Linn.

Poppigia, Presl.

Diptychandra, Tulasne.

Cenostigma, Tulasne.

Tribe 2. Eucaesalpiniere.

Cercidium, Tulasne.
Parkinsonia, Plum.
Gymnocladus, Lam.
Guilandina, Linn.

Bonduc, Plum.
Poinciana, Linn.
Coulteria, H.B.K.

Adenocalyx, Bert.

Tara, Molin.
CaJsalpinia, Linn.

Campecia, Adans.

Tihante, Adans.
Erjthrostemon, Lk.
Peltophorum, Vog.

Brasilettia, DC.
Schizolobium, Vog.
Mezoneuron, Desf.
Pterolobium,i2. Br.

Quartinia, A. Rich.

Reichardia, Roth.
C'oMllea , Boy. ?
Cladotrichium, Vog.
Hoffmanseggia, Cav.
Pomaria, Cav.
Melanosticta, DC.
Burkia,jBe)if/i.

Tribe 3. Cassieae.

Cassia, Linn.

Cathartocarpus, Pers.

Bactyrilobium, WilM.

Barnxylon, Lour.

Chamaflstula, G.Don.

Chamacrista, E. Mey.

Grimaldia, Bchranck.

Senna, Toumef.
Labichea, Gaud.
Dicorynea, Benth.

Tribe 4. Swartzieae.

Moldenhawera, Schott.

DoUchonema, Nees.
Martia, BentJi.
Zollemia, Nees.

Acidandra, Mart.

556

FABACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Coqueherlia, Brongn.
Swartzia, WiUd.

i?iueria,Humb.et Kun.

Tounatea, Aubl.

Gynanthistrophe, Poit.

Possira, Aiibl.

Bittern , Schreb.

Hoelzel'm, Neck.
Aldina, Endl.

Allania, Benth.
Trischidium, Tulasne.

Sivartzke sect, Dithy-
rki, Benth.
Cordyla, Lour.

Calycandra, A. Rich.

Tribe 5. Amherstieae.

Thylacanthus, Tulasne.
Browiiea, Jacq.

Hennesia, Loeffl.
Elizabetha, Schomh,
Heterostemon, Desf.
Amherstia, WaU.
Jonesia, Hoxb.

Saraca, Burm.
Humboldtia, VaJil.

Batschia, Vahl.
Schotia, Jacq.

Theodorea, Medik.
Afzelia, Sm.

Pancovia, Willd.?
Eperua, Aubl.

Pothmunnia, Neck.

Panzera, Willd,
Parivoa,^MbL

Adleria, Neck.

Dimorpha, Willd.
Campsiandra, Benth.

Tachigalia, Auhl.

Valentynia, Neck.

TacJiia, Pers.
Exostyles, Schott.
Melanoxylon, Scjiott.

Perittium, Vog.
Tamarindus, Linn.
Phyllocarpus, Tidasne.
Outea, Aubl.
Anthonota, Beauv.

Westia, Vahl.?
Intsia, Thouars.
Vouapa, Aubl.

Macroldbium, Vahl.

Kruegei-ia, Neck.
Peltogyne, Vog.
Trachylobium, Hayne.
HjTiienaea, Linn.

Courbaril, Plum.

Tribe 6. Bauhinieae.

Casparea, Kunth.
Bauhinia, Linn.

Pauletia, Cav.
Phanera, Lour.
Schnella, Raddi.

Caulotretus, Rich.
Perlebia, J/arf..?
Amaria, Mut.?
Etaballia, Benth.
Cercis, Linn.

Tribe 7. Cynometrese.

Cynometra, Linn.
Hardwickia, Roxb.
Copaifera, Linn.
Dialium, Linn.

Arouna, Aubl.

CodaHum, Soland.

deyt-ia, Neck.
Apuleia, Mart.
Detarium, Juss.
Crudya, Willd.

Touchiroa, Aubl.

Apalatoa, Aubl.

Waldschmidtia, Neck.
Pterogj'ue, Tulasne.
Zenkeria, Am.

Tribe 8. Dimorphandreae.
Mora, Benth.
Dimorphandra, Schott.

Gleditschia, Linn.
CeratonitL, Linn.
Acrocarpus, Am.

Anoma, Lour.
Metrocynia, Thouars.
Baphia, Afz.
Palovea, Aubl.

Ginnannia, Scop.
Vatairea, Aubl.
Aloexylon, Lour.

Suborder III. Mimose^.
— Corolla valvate in
aestivation.

Tribe 1. Parkieae.

Erythrophleum, Afz.
Fillfea, GuiUem. Perr.
Parkia Br.
Pentaclethra, Benth.

Tribe 2. Eumimosese.

Entada, Linn.
Plathj-menia, Benth.
Stryphnodendron, 3fart.
Adenanthera, Linn.
Elephantorhiza, Benth.
Tetrapleura, Benth.
Gagnebina, Neck.
Prosopis, Linn.

Lagonychiu r<i, Stephens .

Algarobia, Benth.
Dichrostachys, Benth.

Caillea, Guillem.
Neptunia, Lour.
Desmanthus, WiUd.

Varlingtonia, DC.
Mimosa, LAnn.
Schranckia, WiM.

Leptoglottis, DC.
Leucsena, Benth.
Xylia, Benth.

Tribe 3. Acaciese.

Acacia, ^V^Ud.

VacheUia, Am.

Parnesia, Gasp.
Lysiloma, Benth.
Albizzia, Durazz.
Zygia, R. Br.
Calliandra, Benth.
Pithecolobium, Mart,
Enterolobium, Mart.
Serianthes, Benth.
Inga, WiUd.
Aifonsea, St. Hil.

Numbers estimated by Mr. Bentham, May, 1845.

Papilionacese Gen. . . Sp.

Podalyriese 33 . . .350

Loteae 133 .. . 3000

Hedysareae 62 . . . 500

Phaseolese 70 . . . 650

Dalbergieae 41 . . . 250

Sophoreae 21 . . .50

Csesalpiniese 88 . . , . 700

Mimosese 29 . . . 1000

467
? Moringacece.
Position. — Rosacese. — Fabace^. — Chrysobalanacese.

6500

ROSALES.]

DRUPACE^.

557

Order CCX. DRUPACEjE.— Almondworts.

Amygdaleae, Juss. Gen. 340. a § o/Rosaceae (1789) ; Endl. Gen. cclxxiii.; Wight Illustr. 1. 201.
paceae, DC. Fl. Frangaise, 4. 479. (1805) j Prodr. 2. 529. a §

Diagnosis. — Rosal Exogens, xoith polypetaloiis regular flowers y a solitary carpel whose style
proceeds from the apex, and a drupaceoiis fruit.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate, usually glandular towards the base ;
stipules simple, mostly glandular. Flowers white or pink, in umbels or single. Calyx

1 L~^

Fig. CCCLXXVI.

Fig. CCCLXXVn.

5-toothed, deciduous, lined with a disk ; the fifth lobe next the axis. Petals 5, perigj--
nous. Stamens 20, or thereabouts, arismg from the throat of the calyx, in aestivation
curved inwards ; anthers innate, 2-celled, bursting longitudinally. Ovary superior,
sohtary, simple, 1 -celled ; ovules 2, suspended ; styles terminal, with a furrow on one
side, terminating in a reuiform stigma ; ovules anatropal. Fruit a drupe, with the
putamen sometimes separating spontaneously from the sarcocai'p. Seeds mostly soli-
tary, suspended. Embryo sti'aight, with the radicle pointing to the hilimi ; cotyledons
thick, plano-convex ; albumen none.

This Order is distinguished from Roseworts and Appleworts by the pistil being a
sohtary, simple carpel, changing when ripe into a drupe, the bark yielduig gum, and
by the more general presence of hydrocyanic acid ; from Leguminous plants by the lat-
ter character, and also by their regidar petals and stamens, and especially by the odd
segment of the 5-lobed calyx of that Order being inferior, not superior ; from Chryso-
balans, by the terminal styles and regular petals and stamens. I have seen a monstrous
Plum with an indefinite number of ovaries arismg irregularly from the tube of the
calyx, and therefore exhibitmg a tendency, on the part of this Order, to assume one of
the distinguisliing characters of Roseworts. It is not a little remarkable that here,
where we have an approach to the structm'e of Mimosese in Legummous plante,
we have a resemblance to the property possessed by that Sub-order, of yielding gum in
the bark ; the pecuhar astringency of some species is also analogous to that of Acacia
Catechu and the Uke.

Natives exclusively of the northern hemisphere, where they are found m cold or
temperate climates. One species, Cerasus occidentahs, is a native of the West Indies ;
some Plums occur in the woods of Brazil ; a kind of Almond, Amygdalus microphyUa,

Fig. CCCLXXVI. — Cerasus communis.
Fig. CCCLXXVII.— Prunus domestica.
ing the position of the seed.

1. a section of its flower.

1. a section of its drupe ; 2. a section of the endocarp, show -

558

DRUPACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

inhabits hot arid plains in Mexico ; and another, A. cochinchinensis, is reputed to grow
in the woods of Coehin-China.

The astringent febrifugal properties of Roseworts, with which Order this is usually
combined, are also found here ; as in the bark of Cerasus virginiana, which is prescribed
in the United States, of the C. Capollim of Mexico, and of others to be mentioned pre-
sently. They are, however, better known for yielding an abundance of prussic, or hy-
drocyanic acid,»a deadly principle residing in the leaves and kernel ; in consequence of
which some of the species are poisonous to cattle which feed upon them : as, for example,
the C. capricida, which kills the goats of Nipal ; and the C. virginiana, which is known
in North America to be dangerous. The oil of Bitter Almonds is extremely poisonous,
and many fatal cases of death arising from taking them into the stomach are on record.
They have, nevertheless, been recommended as a cure for intermittent fever. They
produce urticaria, and are said to be an antidote to intoxication. The flowers and ker-
nels of the Peach have similar quaUties. Dr. Christison mentions a case of a gentleman
who died in consequence of having swallowed a salad of the flower ; and another of a
child which perished after taking a decoction of the flowers to destroy worms. The
leaves, bark, and fruit of C. Laurocerasus, the common Lam-el, and the oil obtained from
them are virulent poisons ; even the vapour of the former wDl destroy insect Ufe.
Martius says that this secretion is greatly increased in Brazil. C. Padus, the Bird
CheiTy, has similar properties, but in a less degree. They all of them, also, jdeld a
gum analogous to gum tragacanth. Notwithstanding, however, the poisonous principle
that is present in them, their fruit is, in many cases, a favom-ite food ; that of the
Amygdalus (Peach and Nectarine), Prunus (Plum), and Cerasus (CheiTy), are among the
most dehcious with which we are acquainted ; the seed of Amygdalus is familiar to us
under the name of Almonds, and its oil under the name of Oil of Almonds. The bark
of the root of C. Capolhm is used in Mexico agamst dysentery. The leaves of Prunus
spinosa (Sloe), and C.a^^um (Wild Cherry), have been employed as a substitute for Tea.
The former are well known to afford one of the means used in Europe for adulterating
the black tea of Chma. Pinmus domestica, or the common Plum, j'ields those fmits sold
in the shops imder the name of Prunes, which are chiefly prepared in France, from the
varieties called the St. Catherine and the Green-gage ; and in Portugal from a sort
which derives its name from the \illage of Guimaraens, where they are principally
dried. They contain so large a quantity of sugar, that brandy is distilled from them
when fermented ; and it has even been proposed to manufacture sugar from them.
The kernel of Prunus brigantiaca yields a fixed oil, called HuUe des Marmottes, which
is used instead of oHve or almond oil. The bark of Prunus spinosa is one of the
substances that has been reported to resemble Jesuits' bark in its effects. Pinmus
Coccomilia yields a bark, the febrifugal properties of which are spoken of very highly.
According to Tenore, it is a specific for the cm'e of the dangerous intermittent fevers
of Calabria, where it grows. A variety of Cerasus avium is used, in the Vosges and
Black Forest, for the preparation of the liquem' known under the name of Kirschen-
wasser. The flowers of Amygdalus persica (Peach), are gently laxative, and are used
advantageously for children. The kernel of Cerasus occidentalis is used for flavour-
ing the liqueur Noyau.

GENERA.

Pygeum, Gdrtn.

Polydontia, Blum.

Polystorthia, Blum.
Amygdalus, Ldnn.

, Neck.
Persica, Touraef.
Trichocarpus, Neck.
Ceraseidos, Zucc.

Prunus, Linn.

Armeniaca, Toumef.

Prunopho7-a, Neck.
Cerasus, Juss.

Cerasophora, Neck.
Padus, Endl.
Laurocerasus, Toiunef.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 110.

Position. — Rosacese. — Drupace^. — Fabacese ?
TliymelacecB.

ROSALES.]

POMACEiE.

559

Order CCXI. POMACEiE.— Appleworts.

Rosaceae , § Pomacese, ^i<w. Gen. 334. (1789); DC. Prodr. 2. 626. (1825).
Trans. 13. 93. (1821) ; Endl. Gen. cclxx.

-Pomaceffi, Lindl. in Linn.

Diagnosis. — Rosal Exogens, with 2>olypetalous o'egidar Jlotvers, and carpels adhering to the

calyx by the back.
Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, stipulate, simple, or compound. Flowers
solitary, or in terminal cymes, white or pink. Calyx adherent, 5-toothed ; the odd
segment posterior. Petals 5, imguiculate, inserted in the tliroat of the calyx ; the odd

Fig. CCCLXXVIII. 1

one anterior. Stamens indefinite, inserted in a ring in the throat of the calyx. Disk
thin, clothing the sides of the tube of the calyx. Ovaries from 1 to 5, adhering more
or less to the sides of the calyx and each other ; ovules anatropal, usually 2, collateral,
ascending, very rarely soHtary, sometimes 00 ; styles from 1 to 5 ; stigmas simple.
Fruit a pome, 1- to 5-celled, seldom spuriously 10 -celled ; the endocarp either
cartilaginous, spongy, or bony. Seeds ascending, soUtary. Albumen none ; embryo
erect, with flat cotyledons, or convolute ones in Chamsemeles, and a short inferior
conical radicle.

Appleworts are closely allied to Roseworts, from which they differ in the adhesion of
the carpels with the sides of the calyx, and more or less with each other. The fruit is
always a pome ; that is, it is made up of a fleshy calyx adlierrng to fleshy or bony
ovaries, containing a definite number of seeds. Appleworts are peculiarly distinguished
by their ovides being in pairs, and side by side ; while Roseworts, when they have 2 or
more ascending ovules, always have them placed one above the other. Cultivated

Fig. CCCLXXVIII.— 1. branch of Pyrus communis ; 2. its flower divided verticaUy ; 3. across section
of its fruit ; 4. perpendicular section of the ftiiit of Pyrus Malus.

560

POMACES.

[Perigynous Exogens.

plants of this Sub-order are very apt to produce monstrous flowers, which depart
sometimes in a most remarkable degree from their normal state. No Order can be
more instructively studied with a view to morphological inqmries ; particularly the
common Pear when in blossom. A remarkable permanent monster of this kind, with
14 styles, 14 ovaries, and a calyx with 10 di^dsions in two rows, is described in the
Revue EncyclopeoAque, 43. 762. ; it exhibits a tendency, on the part of Appleworts,
to assume the mdefinite ovaries and double calyx of Roseworts. I have seen a Pnmus
in a similar state. Almondworts are known by theh' superior soUtary ovary and
drupaceous fruit.

Fovmd plentifully in Europe, Northern Asia, the mountains of India, and North
America ; rare in Mexico, unknown in Africa, except on its northern shore, and in
Madeu'a, and entu'ely absent from the southern hemisphere ; a sohtary species is found
in the Sand\\-ich Islands.

The fruit as an article of the dessert, and the flowers for their beauty, are the
chief peculiarities of this Order, which consists exclusively of trees and bushes,
without any herbaceous plant. The Apple, the Pear, the Sorb, the Medlar, the
Quince, the Ser\dce, the Rowan-tree or Movmtain Ash, are aU well known, either
for their beauty or their use. The wood of the Pear is almost as hard as Box, for
which it is even substituted by wood engravers ; the timber of the Beam-tree
(Pyinis Aria) is invaluable for axletrees. The bark of Photinia dubia is used in
Nipal for dyeing scarlet. Mahc acid is contained, in considerable quantity, in Apples ;
it is also almost the sole acidifying principle of the berries of the ^loimtain Ash
(P}Tus Aucuparia). The mucilaginous seeds of the Quince are employed in medicine ;
its fragrant fruits are used in the preparation of a kind of wine analogous to Cider and
Perry, obtained from Apples and Pears. Wohler has found cenanthic ether in the rind
of the Quince. Prussic acid occurs in their seeds, and is even abundant in Cotoneaster
Uva Ursi, and microphylla. The flowers, bark, and root of Pyrus Aucuparia contain
so much of the pecuhar essential Oil of Almonds as to yield' fully as much hydrocyanic
acid as that procurable from an equal weight of CheiTy-laurel leaves. — Buchn. Rep.
27. 238.

GENERA.

Cydonia, Tounief.

Chcenomeles, Lindl.
Pyrus, Lindl.

Pyrophorum, Neck.

Apyrophorum, Neck.

Lazarolus, Medik.

Halmia, Medik.

Malus, Toumef.

Aria, DC.
Tomiinaria, DC.
Eriolobus, DC.
Sorhus, Linn.
Aucuparia, Medik.
Adenorhachis , DC.
Aronia, Pers.
Chamaimspilus , DC.

Osteomeles, Lindl.
Mespilus, Lindl.

Mespilophora, Neck.
Amelanchier, Medik.

Petromeles, Jacq. f.
Peraphyllum, J^'utt,
Cotoneaster, Medik.
Nagelia, Lindl.

Hesperomeles, Lindl,
Eriobotrya , Lindl,
Photinia, Lindl.
Mj-riomeles, Lindl.
Chamaemeles, Lindl.
Rhaphiolepis, Lindl.
CratJBgus, Linn,
Stranvaesia, Lindl.

Numbers. Gen. 16. Sp. 200.

Onagracece.
Position. — Rosaceae. — Pomaces. — Drupaceae.
Myrtacece.

ROSALES.]

SANGUISORBACE^.

561

Order CCXII. SANGUISORBACEiE.— Sanguisorbs.

Rosacese, § Sanguisorbeae, Jiiss. Gen. 336. (1789) ; DC. Prodr. 2. 588.— Cliffortiaceae, Martins
Conspectus, 216 ; Meisner, p. 105.

Diagnosis. — Bosal Exogens, with apetalous flmvers, a solitary carpel, inclosed in a
hardened calyx-tube forming a false pericarp.

Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs, occasionally spiny. Leaves simple and lobed, or
compound, alternate, with stipules. Flowers small, often capitate. Often <^ ? by

Fig. CCCLXXIX.

abortion. Calyx with a tlaickened tube and a 3- 4- or 5-lobed limb, its tube lined with
a disk. Petals none. Stamens definite, sometimes fewer than the segments of the
calyx, with which they are then alternate, arising from the orifice of the calyx ; anthers
2-celled, innate, bursting longitudinally, occasionally 1 -celled, bursting transversely.
Ovary solitary, simple, with a style proceeding from the apex or the base ; o\v\e soli-
tary, always attached to that part of the ovary which is next the base of the style ;
stigma compovind or simple. Nut solitary, inclosed in the often indurated tube of the
calyx. Seed soUtary, suspended or ascending ; embryo without albumen ; radicle
superior or inferior ; cotyledons large, plano-convex.

This Order, usually combined with Roseworts, appears to demand a distinct station,
on account of its constantly apetalous flowers, its hardened calyx, and the reduction of
carpels to one only ; it is not, however, distinguishable by any other characters ; and
therefore Agrimonia, sometimes stationed here, must be preserved among Roseworts,
because of its petals. Its habit, mdeed, is by no means that of Sanguisorbs. Usually
the ovule is suspended, the style arising from below the apex of the carpel ; but when
the style proceeds from the base of the cai'pel, the ovule is ascendmg, in all cases
adhering to the ovary immediately over against the origin of the style. Various kinds
of adhesion between the leaves and the stipules take place m the genus ClifFortia, and
have given rise to a number of errors ; for an explanation of which, see De Candolle's
remarks in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, 1. 447.

Natives of heaths, hedges, and exposed places in Europe, North and South America
beyond the tropics, and the Cape of Good Hope ; in which latter country they represent
the Roseworts of Em'ope.

Their general character is astringency. A decoction of Alchemilla vulgaris is slightly
tonic ; and is asserted, by Frederick Hoffmann and others, to have the effect of restor-

Fig. CCCLXXIX.— Sanguisorba officinalis. 1. a flower with a pair of bracts ; 2. the same with half
the calyx cut away ; 3. a ripe fruit, from which the calyx has been removed ; 4. a vertical section of fruit
and calyx ; 5. transverse section of a fruit.

0 0

562 SANGUISORBACEyE. [Perigynous Exogens.

ing the faded beauty of ladies to its earliest freshness. Sanguisorba officinalis, or com-
mon Bvirnet, is a useful fodder. The root of Sanguisorba canadensis is said to be bitter,
astringent, nauseous, and emetic, and its fruit stupefying. — Endl. The leaves of Acsena
Sanguisorba ax'e said to be an excellent substitute for Tea. The plant is common every-
where in Tasmannia, and is well known from the annoyance caused by its fruit hooking
to the stockings and other parts of the dress of pedestrians. — BacMouse. The PeI•u^■ians
employ a decoction of ]\Iargaricarpus setosus, a little needle-leaved bush with pearly
succulent fruit, against haermorrhoids.

Alchemilla, Tournef.

Aphanes, Linn.
Adenostoma, Hook. etArn.
Acasna, Vahl.

Ancistrum, Forst.

GENERA.

Ptilochaeta, Turcz.
Sanguisorba, Linn.
Poterium, Linn.
Bencomia, Webb.
Leucosidea, Eckl.etZeph.

Tetraglochin, Popp.
Polylepis, Ruiz et Pav.
MargjTicarpus, Ruizet P.
Cliffortia, Linn.
Morilandia, Neck.

Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 125.

Scleranthacece.
Position. — Drupacese. — Sanguisorbace^. — Rosacese.
NydaginacecB.

ROSALES.]

TflOSACE^:.

563

Order CCXIII. ROSACE^E.— Roseworts.

Ros&cesp, Jim. Gen. 334. in part. (1789); DC. Prodr. 2. 525 ; Endl. Gen. cclxxii.; Mei.tner Gen v 101 —
§ Sanguisorbea?, Jim. Gen. 336. (1789); DC. Prodr. 2. 588; Ed. Pr. p. 148.— Cliffortiacea Martins
Conspectus, No. 216.— Neuradeae, DC. Prodr. 2. 548. (1825); Martins Conspectus, No 314 '(1835) —
Grieleae, Sweet. ' ''

Diagnosis.— i?osaZ Exogens, tvith poJypetalous flowers, and cai^els loth free from thr
calyx, and quite or nearly so from each other.

Herbaceous plants or shrubs. Leaves simple or compound, alternate, often \vith
2 stipules at theii' base, occasionally dotted. Flowers variously an-anged, generally 6,

Fig. CCCLXXX

occasionally ,^ ? by abortion. Calyx 4- or 5-lobed, with a disk either lining the tube
or surrounding the orifice ; the fifth lobe next the axis. Petals 5, perigynous, equal
or 0. Stamens definite m number or 00, arising from the calyx, just within the petals,
in aestivation cui'ved inwards ; anthers innate, 2-celled, burstmg longitudinally. Ovaries
superior, either solitary or several, 1 -celled, sometimes cohering into a plui'ilocular
pistil ; ovules 2 or more, anatropal, suspended, very rarely erect ; styles lateral ;
stigmas usually simple, and emarginate on one side. Fruit either 1 -seeded nuts, or
acini, or follicles containing several seeds. Seeds suspended, rarely ascendmg.
Embryo straight, with a taper short radicle pointing to the hilum, and flat cotyledons.
Albumen 0.

This Order furnishes the best of all analogies with the hypogynous sub-class, present-

Fig. CCCLXXX.— 1. Spiraea ulmaria ; 2. flower of Fragaria vesca; 3. a section of it ; 4. section of
the flower of a Spirsea.

0 o2

oU

ROSACE^.*

[Perigynous Exogens.

ing many of the more important characters of Crowfoots, and in some measure their
habits. It is, however, known by its perigynous stamens and exalbuminous seeds,
whose embryo, though small, is amygdaloid. It differs from Appleworts in its ovary
being superior, and from Almondworts in that organ being single and changmg into a
dinipe. Saxifrages, which stand very near Roseworts, are readily known by their
albuminous seeds, definite stamens, and partially combined, somewhat valvate carpel-
lary leaves. Clirysobalans have a single carpel, but their style originates from the base,
not the apex of the ovary. Sanguisorbs are apetalous, with the tube of the calyx
hardened and changed into a false pericarp. That Roseworts have some intimate
relationship with ]\I}Ttleblooms is proved by Appleworts ; but a new evidence of this
fact has lately been obtained in the form of Roses discovered in China by Mr. Fortune,
which have faintl}- but distinctly transparent dots in the leaves.

Natives chiefly of the temperate or cold chmates of the northern hemisphere ; a very
few are foimd on liigh land within the tropics, and an inconsiderable number in the
southern hemisphere. Only one species occurs in the West Indies, ^dz. Rubus jamai-
censis ; several are natives of high land in the East Indies,
within the tropics, especially Potentillas and Rubi ; the South
American species chiefly consist of a few kinds of Rubus, and
plants belonging to the section Quillaise which are aU South
American. Neui'adefe are found in the north of Africa and at
the Cape of Good Hope, perhaps also in Mexico. An elaborate
account of the geographical distribution of these plants has been
given in the Liiincea, vol. xvii. p. 549, by Mr. Frankenheim.

The fruits of many species of Fragaria (Strawberi'y) and
Rubus (Raspberry and BlackbeiTy) are valuable articles of the
dessert. No Roseworts are unwholesome ; they are chiefly
remarkable for the presence of an astringent principle, which
has caused some of them to be reckoned febrifuges. The root
of Tormentilla is used for tanning in the Feroe Isles. Potentilla
anserina has been employed in the same manner, and P. reptans
as a febrifuge. Geimi urbanum and rivale, Comainim palustre
and Sieversia montana have been compared, for efficacy, to
Cinchona. The leaves of Rubus arcticus and Rosa rubiginosa have been employed as
substitutes for Tea. The root of Spiraea fiUpendula and Ulmaria has been used as a
tonic. Aginmonia Eupatoria yields a decoction useful as a gargle, and has some celebrity
as a vemiifuge. Indian Chocolate-root, which is probably Geum rivale, is much em-
ployed in the United States in diseases of the bladder. The root of Rubus villosus is
a popular astringent medicine in North America. Two or three tea-spoonfuls of the
decoction, administered three or four times a day, has been found useful in cholera
infantum. Mixed, however, with this astringency, is the presence of an emetic quaUty.
The roots of Gillenia trifoUata and stipulacea are emetic, and perhaps tonic. They are
used in the United States as Ipecacuanha. One of the most powerful anthelmmtics in
the world belongs to this family. It is an Abyssinian plant, called Cusso, or Cabotz,
and knoA\Ti to Botanists by the name of Brayera anthelmintica. Upon the authority of
Brayer, after whom it is named, two or three doses of the infusion are sufficient to cure
the most obstinate case of taenia. The various species of Rosa form some of the
greatest beauties of the garden. The finiit of R. canina and other allied species is
astringent, and employed in medicine against chronic diarrhcea and other maladies.
The petals of R. moschata and damascena jdeld a highly fragi'ant essential oil, called
Attar of Roses ; those of R. galhca are astringent when dried vnth. rapidity, and are
sometimes found useful in cases of debility, such as leucorrhoea, diaiThoea, &c. The
Quillaise are remarkable for their saponaceous secretions. Quillaia saponaria yields
one of the barks called Quillai, used as a substitute for soap. « Two ounces of the bark
are sufficient to wash a dress ; it is also said to remove all kinds of spots and stains,
and to impart a remarkable lustre to wool." It contams a substance which excites
violent sneezmg, and is closely alUed to saponme.— CAcw?. 6faz. 1844. 216. Accordmg to
Martins the Quillaia brasiliensis has the same property.

Fig. CCCLXXXI.

I. RosiD^. — Calyx
tube fleshy, covering
over the aciiaenia.

Rosa, Tournef.

Lowea, Lindl.
Hulthemia, Dumort.
Bhodopsis, Ledeb.

GENERA.

PoTENTiLLiD^. — Fragarfa, Linn.

Calyx tube herbaceous.
Fruit a heap of achae-
nia.

Dalibarda, Linn.
Rubus, Linn.
9 Cylactis, Raf.

Dnchesnea, Smith.
Comai-um, Linn.
Potentilla, Linn.

Quinquefolium, Tourn.

Pentaphylloides, Tour.

Tormentilla, Tourn.

Argentina, Blackw.

Bootia, Bigel.

Trichothalanms,Tj&\axx.
Horkelia, Cham, et Schl.
Chamaerhodos, Bung.
Drvadanthe, Endl.
Sibbaldia, />/»«.

Fig. CCCLXXXI. — Perpendicular section of a Rose-flower.

ROSALES.]

•nOSACEyE.

565

Agrimonia, Toiirn.
Aremonia, Keeker.

Agrimonioidcs, Toum.

Sjxillanzania, Poll.
Purshia, DC.

Tlgarea, Pursh.

Kunzea, Spreng.
Cercocarpus, H. B. K.
Waldsteinia, Willd.
Comaropsis, L. C. Rich.
Sieversia, Willd.

Adamsia, Fisch.

Buchhavea, Reichenb.

Oreogeian, Ser.
Fallugia, Endl.
Geum, Linn.

Caryophyllata, Toiira.

Stilipus, Raf.
Cowania, JJon.
Coluria, R. Br.

Laxmannia, Fisch.
Dryas, Linn.
III. Sptr.t.id.e. — Calyx

tube herbaceous. Fruit

a ring of follicles. Seeds

un winged.
Ken-ia, BC.
Spiraea, Linn.

Ulmaria, Tournef.

Filipendula, Tournef

Barha caprce, Tournef.

Physocarpus, Camb.

Cham<edryon, Ser.

Sorbaria, Ser.

Gr.

Sehizonotus, Lindl.

Aruncus, Ser.

Ulmaria, Monch.
Neillia, Do)i.
Gillenia, Miinch.
Nuttallia, Torr. et A .
Rhodotypus, Ziicc.
Stephanandra, Zucc.
Brayera, Kiinth.

Ilagenia, "Willd.

Cusso, Bruce.

Banksia, Bruce.

IV. QuiLLAr.^. — Calyx
tube herbaceous. Fruit
capsular. Seed ^vinged.

Kageikeckia,Ruiz. et Pav.

Lydea, Mol.
Quillaja, Mol.

Snuymadermos, 'RuvA et
Pav.

Fontenellea, St. Hil.
Vauquelinia, Corr.
Lindleya, //. B. K.
Euphronia,il/ar<.e/ Zucc.

V. ? Neurade.t;. — Calyx
adhering to a ring of 10
carpels. Seeds pendu-
lous.

Neurada, B. Juss.
Grielum, Linn.
Amoreuxia, Mof, et Sess

Numbers. Gen. 38. Sp. 500.*

Myrtacea.
Position. — Pomacese. — Rosace^e. — Dinipaceae.
Ranunculacece.

Fig. CCCLXXXII.

* This number must be much higher if the spurious species of Rubus and Rose are included.

Fig. CCCLXXXII.— 1. flower of Spiraea Aruncus cut open ; 2. a section of one of its carpels ; 3. per-
pendicular section of a flower of Fragaria indica ; 4. the same section of its half ripe fruit, showing the
torus covered with cai-pels ; 5- a single carpel of it ; (i. one of its achiBuia cut open to show the i?eed
inside.

566 SAXIFRAGALES. [Perigynous Exogens.

Alliance XLIII. SAXIFRAGALES. — The Saxifragal Alliance.

Diagnosis Perigynous Exogens, loiih monodichlamydeous jlowers, consolidated carpels,

sutural or axile placentae, 00 seeds, a polypetaloiis corolla, if any is present, and a
small taper emhryo zvith a long radicle and little o?" no albumen.

The transition from the Rosal to the Saxifragal Alliance has already (p. 539) been
sho^\'n to take place by way of Roseworts and Saxifrages. To the Rhamnal Alliance
Saxifragals pass by way of Brexiads, which are singularly like the genus Elseodendron
among Spindle-trees. The resemblance of the Orders included in tliis Alliance is so
great, that the first three are often regarded as mere forms of the Order of Saxifrages ;
Loosestrifes are less obWously similar, but if their herbaceous genera are compared
with Saxifrages, or their shrubs with Brexiads, the affinity becomes sufficiently striking.
Loosestrifes appear to furnish a lateral connection with ISIelastomads or Syringas.

Natural Orders of Saxifragals.

Styles distinct. Leaves alternate 214. SAXiFRAGACEiE.

Styles distinct. Leaves opposite, without stipides ..... 215. Hydrangea CEiE.
Styles distinct. Leaves opposite, loith large interpetiolar stipules. 216. Cunoniaceje.
Styles consolidated. Calyx many-leaved. Albumen (i. LeavesX^y^ t>

alternate \-^'' ^REXIace^.

Styles consolidated. Calyx tubular, permanent, with the petaWXcy^^^ y

in the margin. Albumen 0. Leaves opposite ..../"* ithra e^.

Saxifragales.]

SAXIFRAGACE^.

567

Order CCXIV. SAXIFRAGACE^.— Saxifrages.

Saxifragse, Juss. Gen. 308. (1789) ; Vent. Tabl. 2, 277.— Saxifrage se, DC. and Duhy, 207. (1828).—
Saxifragaceae, DC. Frodr. 4. 1. ; Endl. Gen. cLxx. ; Meisner, p. 136.

Diagnosis. — Saxifragal Exogens, with distinct styles and alteimate leaves.

Herbaceous plants, often gi'owing in patches. Leaves either divided or entire,
alternate, with or without stipules. Flower-stems simple, often naked. Calyx either
superior or inferior, of 4 or 5 sepals, which cohere more or less at their base. Petals

5 or 0, inserted between the lobes of the calyx. Sta-
mens 5-10, inserted either into the calyx, or beneath
the ovary ; anthers ■2-celled, bursting longitudinally.
Disk either hypogynous or perig}-nous, sometimes
nearly obsolete, sometimes annular and notched,
rarely consisting of 5 scales. Ovary inferior, or
nearly superior, usually consisting of 2 carpels, co-
hermg more or less by their face, but distinct and
diverging at the apex ; sometimes 2-celled with a
centi'al placenta ; sometimes 1 -celled with a double
placenta adhering to the sutures. Styles none. Stig-
mas sessile on the tips of the lobes of the ovary.
Fruit generally a membranous 1- or 2-celled capsule
with the cells divaricating when ripe. Seeds nume-
rous, very minute ; usually \vith long hexagonal
reticulations on the side of a transparent testa. Em-
bryo taper, in the axis of fleshy albvunen, with the
radicle next the hilum.

So near is the affinity of Saxifrages and Roseworts
that in some cases it is difficult to
distinguish the Orders. Never-
theless they appear to represent
two distinct tendencies (Nixm),
that of Saxifrages being towards
the consolidation of the finiit, and
the formation of albumen, while
that of Roseworts is plainly to-
wards a disunion of the carpels
and the absorption of albumen.
If compared with other Orders in
their own Alliance, Saxifrages
Fig. CCCLXXXIII. will be found to differ from Loose-

strifes and Brexiads in their dis-
united styles, from Cunoniads and Hydrangeads in their alternate leaves.

More remote affinities have been indicated by authors. Thus they may be compared
in some respects to Cloveworts, especially to the Alsineous di\-ision of that Order ; but
they differ in the insertion of the stamens, placentation, situation of the embryo, and
otherwise. Purslanes, which may be compared with this Order, on accomit of the
situation of the stamens, want of stipules, and albummous seeds, differ essentially in the
structure of the embryo, in the want of sjnmmetry in the parts of the flower, and in
placentation. Currantworts correspond in the general stnicture of the flower ; but
differ ^videly m the ovary being completely concrete and mferior, with two parietal
placentae, in the seeds bemg attached to long umbihcal cords, in the albumen bcnig
corneous, and the embryo extremely minute. De CandoUe remarks that Saxifrages
approach Houseleeks, differing in having a smaller number of carpels, which are
partially united both with each other and the calyx, and m being destitute of glands at
the base of the carpels.

Chrysosplenium is remarkable for the want of petals.

Drummondia has the stamens

Fig CCCLXXXIII. -Saxifraga tridactvlites. 1. its flower ; 2. a perpendicular section of it
section of its ovary ; 4. perpendicular section of a fruit ; 5. a seed ; 6. a section of a seed.

oQS

SAXIFRAGACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

equal in number to the petals and opposite them, thus indicating some analogy with the
monopetalous Primworts.

Little herbaceous plants, usually %\dth white flowers, csespitose leaves and glandular
stems : some of the species have yellow flowers, others have red, but none blue. They
are natives of mountainous tracts in Europe and the northern parts of the world,
frequently fonning the chief beauty of that rich turf which is foimd neai* the snow in
high Alpme stations. Some grow on rocks and old walls, and in hedgerows, or near
rivulets, or in groves. None are produced in tropical countries.

The whole Order is more or less astringent. The root of Heuchera americana is
powerfully so, whence it is called in North America Alum-root. Otherwise the species
possess no known properties ; for the old idea of theu' being lithontriptic appears to
have been derived from their name rather than their vii'tues. Some pretend that
Saxifraga crassifolia may be used as a substitute for Tea ; and Chrysosplenium alterni-
folium has had some small reputation, in former days, as a shght tonic. The glutinous
exudation of a few of them is acrid.

GENERA.

EremosjTie, Etidl.

Donatia, Forst.

Vahlia, Thunb.
Russelia, Linn, f.
Bistella, Del.

Tsimmoia, Wight,

Boj'kinia, Nutt.

Zahlbrucknera, Reichenb.
Oreosplenium , Zahlbr,

Saxifraga, Linn.
Porphyrion, Tausch,
Antiphylla, Haw.
Caliphyllum, Gaud,
Aizoonia, Tausch.
Chondrosea, Haw,
Cotyledon, Gaud,
Trigonophyllum , Gaud.

Porophyllum, Gaud.
Dactyloides, Tausdi.
Saxifraga, Haw.
Muscaria, Haw.
Triplinervium, Gaud.
Bergenia, Monch.
Megasea, Haw.
Geryonia, Schrank.
Eropheron, Tausch.
Micranthes, Tausch,
Dermasea, Haw.
Ardbidia, Tausch,
Spathidaria, Haw,
Hydatica, Neck,
Rdbertsonia, Haw.
Aulaxis, Haw.
Diptera, Borkh.

Ligularia, Duval,

Micropetalum , Tausch.

Cotylea, Haw.

Lobaria, Haw.

Hirculus, Tausch.

Kingstonia, Gray.

Ciliaria, Haw.

Leptasea, Haw.
Leptarrhena, R. Br.
Liitkea, Bong.

Eriogyne, Hook.
Lepuropetalum, Ell.

Cryptopetalum , Hook.
Chrj-sosplenium, Tourn,
Heuchera, Linn.

Holochloa, Nutt.

Heucherella, Torr. et
A. Gr.
Tolmiea, Torr. et A. &r.
Mitellopsis, Meisn.

Drummondia, DC.
Mitella, Tournef.
Tellima, R. Br.

Lithophragma, Nutt.

Lithophragmella,ToTr.
Sullivantia, Torr.
Tiarella, Linn.

Blondia, Neck.

Anthonema, Nutt.
Astilbe, Hamilt.

Hotela, Morr. et Dec.
Oresitrophe, Bung.

Position. — Cunoniacese.-

NuMBERS. Gen. 19. Sp. 310,

Crassulacece.
RosacecB.

-SAXIFRAGACEiE.—

GrosmlacecB.

-Lythracese.

Saxifragales.]

HYDRANGEACEiE.

569

Order CCXV. HYDRANGEACE^.— Hydrangeads.

Hydratgeae and Bauereae, DC. Prodr, 3. 13. (1830) ; § § of Saxifragacese, Endl. Gen. p. 820.— Ilydran-
geaceae, Siehold and Zuccarini, Fl. Jap. 1. 102. m notis (1835). ?— Baueraceae, Ed. vr Ao 40
asm; Martius Conspectus, No. 226. f • ■ ^.

Diagnosis. — Saxifragal Exogens, with distinct styles, and opposite leaves without stipides.

Shrubs with perfectly opposite simple leaves, smooth or downy, with simple hairs ;
destitute of stipules ; sometimes creeping and rooting Uke Ivy. Flowers usually in cymes,
those in the centre 0 , the marginal
often sterile and furnished with
larger petals than the others. Calyx
adhering more or less to the ovary,
4- 6-toothed. Petals 4- 6, inserted
within the edge of the calyx,
deciduous. Stamens 8- 12 in 2 rows,
or 00, inserted in the orifice of the
calyx, distinct, deciduous. Anthers
oblong or roundish ; pollen with 3
longitudinal farrows. Ovary more
or less adherent to the calyx, con-
sisting of from 2 to 5 carpels,
adliering by theu' sides and forming
an incompletely 2- 5-celled ca\dty ;
placentae distinct from each other,
but touchingjwith many anatropal as-
cending or horizontal ovules; styles
as many as the carpels, perfectly
distinct, diverging, with simple reni-
form stigmas. Fruit a capsule
crowned by the permanent diverging
styles, 2- 5-celled, %vith a number of
minute seeds, sometimes indefinite,
sometimes few, in consequence of
the abortion of a part of the ovules.
Testa thin, membranous, netted, oc-
casionally expanded into a wing.
Embryo orthotropal, in the axis of
a small quantity of fleshy albumen.

The relationship between Hy-
drangeads and Saxifrages is ad-
mitted by all systematists, who have
in general united them in the same
Order. The opposite leaves of the former, the tendency to a polygamous structure evmced
in their radiant male flowers, and the genei*al increase of carpels beyond two, seem to
offer good groimds for separatuig them. Like Saxifrages, their styles are almost always
distinct and very often divergent. In some the ovary is entirely adlierent to the calyx ;
in others, as Hydrangea virens, it is more than half separated. Schizophragma, a
curious Japanese genus, has the styles rniited, and thus furnishes a transition to Capri-
foils on the one hand, and to Henslovia on the other. Siebold and Zuccarini place
Deutzia here, and it may be regarded as a genus bringing the Philadelphs in contact.
Bauera is anomalous in its whorled exstipulate leaves and porous anthers, but can
hardly be separated, unless it be referred to Cimoniads, upon the supposition of Don,
that its lateral leaves are modified stipules.

Siebold and Zuccarini remark that out of the species hitherto discovered, all of which
inhabit the temperate parts of Asia and America, two only belong to the Southern he-
misphere, and 23, or about one half, to China and Japan. These authors do not, how-
ever, include Bauera, but they admit Deutzia. The speaies arc found naturally in
moist, shady places.

Fig. CCCLXXXIV.

Fig. CCCLXXXIV.— 1. Hydrangea virens and its flower.
3. its seed; 4. a section of it.

-Siebold ; 2. seed-vessel of IT. hortensis ;

570

HYDRANaEACEvE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

None of these appear to be of much use to man. Hydrangeas have been cultivated
as garden ornaments from the most ancient times in China and Japan. The leaves of
H. Thunbergii are dried in Japan, and used as a kind of tea, which for its excellence
they call Ama-tsja, or Tea of Heaven. Another sort of tea is furnished by Platycrater
arguta. — Siehold.

Ilydrangea, L.
Horknsia, Juss.
Peautia, Comm.
Primula, Lour.

; Cardiandra, S. et Z.
1 Platycrater, H. et Z.
Schizophragma, (S. ei Z,
\ Jamesia, Torr. et Gr.

GENERA.

Cornidia, R. P.

Sarcostyles, Presl.
Broussaisia, Gaud.

Adamia, Wall.

Cyanitis, Reinw.
Bauera, Sm.

Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 45.

PMladdphaceiB.
Position. — Saxifragaceae. — Hydra NGEACEiE. — Cvmoniaceae.
CaprifoUacece.

Hensloviace.^, (Lindl. in Bot. Reg. 20. fol. 1686. (July 1834) ; Martins Conspectus, No. 77 ; Ed. pr.
cxxiv. ; Endl. Gen. p. 291). Trees, with the habit and inflorescence of Myrobalans. Leaves opposite,
entire, without stipules. AVood regularly zoned, with very abundant vasiform tissue
(dotted ducts). Flowers by abortion (? ? • Calyx 5-parted, lined with a woolly
disk, with a valvate aestivation. 3 Stamens 5, alternate with the sepals, perigy-
nous, long, exserted, inflexed in aestivation ; anthers 2-celled, with a broad connec-
tive, the lobes oblique, bursting longitudinally. A rudiment of an ovary. ?
Ovary superior, 2-celled, with very numerous OATiles attached horizontally to a pla-
centa in the axis ; style cylindrical ; stigma obsoletely 2-lobed ; ovules with a large
conspicuous foramen next the hilum. Fruit a capsule, bursting through the cells into
2 valves. Seeds 00, minute, scobiform, with the skin drawn to a point and winged

on one side, an oblong nucleus, and no albumen. Radicle next the hilum.

After vain attempts at settling the true place of the genus Henslovia in the
Natural System (see the last edition. No. cxxiv.) , some specimens with ripe fruit,
for which I am indebted to Mr. Griffith, place the question nearly at rest. The
habit of the plant was evidently that of Viburnum ; but its superior ovary and inde-
finite OA-ules forbade any reference to Caprifoils. But Hydrangeads differ from that
Order mainly in their indefinite seeds, small quantity of albumen, and constant ten-
dency to produce a superior ovary. Henslovia agrees with them still further ; the
flowers are polygamous, the seeds are winged, which is also the case in Hydrangea
cordifolia and others ; and the albumen is whoUy deficient. The chief distinction
consists in the complete adhesion of the styles into one undivided cylinder ; but
among Hydrangeads we have the same peculiarity in Schizophragma and Brous-
saisia. On that account, however, Henslovia maybe regarded as a relation of Brexia, Fig.CCCLXXXV.
but its decidedly opposite leaves are unfavourable to the union of the two in the same

Order. Henslovia consists of 3 or 4 species of trees inhabiting the tropical parts of

India. Only Genus. Henslovia, Wall,

Fig. CCCLXXXV.— Henslovia. 1. its seed ; 2. its embryo.

Saxifragalks.]

CUNONIACE^.

571

OiwFM CCXVI. CUNONIACEiE.— C

UNONIAUS.

Cimonacese, R. Br. in Flinders, 648. (1814) ; Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ. June 1830, in part;
Martius Conspectus, Xo. 223. ; Endl. Gen. p. 819.— Ochranthaceap, Ed. pr.p. 78. (1836) ; Endl. Gen.
p. 1035.

Diagnosis. — Saanfragal Exogen^, with distinct styles, and opposite leaves ivith large

interpetiolar stipules.

Trees oi* shrubs. Leaves opposite, compomid or simple, with stipules between the
leafstalks, sometimes united and scale-like, sometimes separate and leafy. Calyx 4 or

Fig. CCCLXXXVII.

.5 -cleft, half superior or nearly inferior. Petals
4 or 5, occasionally wanting. Stamens peri-
gynous, definite, or 00 ; anthers bm'stmg
longitudinally or by pores. Ovary 2-celled,
Fig. CCCLXXXVI. the cells having 2 or many seeds ; styles 2,

sometimes combined. Fruit 2-celled, capsu-
lar or iudehiscent. Embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen.

This Order is no doubt very distinct from that of Saxifrages, and yet it is more
readily distrnguLshed by the widely different habit than by any very important charac-
ters in the fructification. The shinibby way of growth and remarkable mterpetiolar
stipules are the principal character. Don supposed the Order to be strictly alhed to
Philadelphads. The genus Ochranthe, described in the Botanical Register, (Dec. 1835),
as agreeing with Tutsans in ha\ing imbricated sepals, hypogynous petals and stamens,
partly disjoined carpels, and in some degree in habit, but differing in having definite
stamens (5), stipules, and serrated leaves, but whose fruit is unknown, seems, upon the
whole, to form a member of the Order of Cunoniads.

Natives of the Cape, South America, and the East Indies ; common m Australasia.
A Weinmannia is used in Peni for tannmg leather, and its astringent bark is em-
ployed to adulterate the Penivian bark. The Indian Weinmannias appear to possess

Fig. rcCLXXXVI.— Weinmannia Balbisiana.-r«/-W"- 1. its ovary. , „ ^f u« r,iQtil

Fig. CCCLXXXVII.-Ochranthe arguta. 1. grain of pollen ; 2. perpendicular section of its pistil.

:m

CUNONIACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

similar astringent qualities. Some of the Australasian plants of the Order have a gummy
secretion. In general, the pretty appearance of their small wliite or pink flowers
makes them gay objects.

GENERA.

Platylophus, Don. Gumillea, Ruiz et Pav. Ochranthe, Lindl.

Anodopetalum, A. Cunn. Caldcluna, Don.
Weinmannia, Linn.

I. Weinblanne^.

Codia, Forst.
Callicoma, Andr.
Calycomis, R. Br.
Aphanopetalum, Endl.
Ceratopetalum, Smith.

Meridema, Don.
Schizomeria, Don.

Windmannia, P. Br.
Leiospermum, Don.
Ackama, A. Cunn.
Pterophylla, Don.
Amoldia, Blum.

Dieterica, Ser.
Cunonia, Linn.

Osterdyckia, Bunn.
Geissois, Labill.
Adenilema, Blum.
Pellacalyx, Korfh.

II. BELANGBRE^jGaJ'dn.

Belangera, Camh.

Polystemon, Don.

Lamanonia, Fl. Fl.
Raleighia, Gardn.

Numbers. Gen. 22. Sp. 100.

Position. — Hydrangeacese. — Cunoniace^. — Saxifragacese.
Philadelphaxece.

Saxifragales.]

BREXIACE^.

573

Order CCXVII. BREXIACE^.— Brexiads.

Brexiaceae, Ed. Prior, No. 95. (1830) ; Arnott in Edinb. Encycl. 104. (1832) ; Martins Cotispectut
No. 297. (1835) ; Endl. Gen. p. 823.— Roussseaceae, DC. Prodr. 7. 521 ; Endl. Gen. p. 823. '

Diagnosis. — Saxifragal Exogens, with consolidated styles, a many-leaved calyx, alternate
leaves, and no albumen.

Trees, A^-itli nearly simple trunks. Leaves coriaceous, alternate, simple, not dotted,
with deciduous minute stipules. Flowers green, in axillary lunbels. Calyx inferior,

small, persistent, 5-parted ; aestivation imbri-
cated. Petals 5, hypogynous, twisted in aesti-
vation. Stamens 5, hypogynous, alternate
mth the petals, arising from a narrow cup,
which is toothed between each stamen ; an-
thers oval, innate, 2-celled, bursting longitu-
dinally, fleshy at the apex ; pollen triangular,
cohering by means of fine tlireads. Ovary
superior, 5-celled, with numerous ov^uleg
attached in two rows to placentae in the axis ;
style 1, continuous ; stigma simple. Fruit
drupaceous, 5-cornered, "marked with nu-
merous small scarcely elevated papillae hke the
surface of an orange," 5-celled, many-seeded.
Seeds indefinite, horizontal, smooth and shin-
ing, bro\vn, ovate, shghtly angular, about the
size of those of a raisin, attached to the axis,
^vith a double integmnent, the inner of which
is membranous ; cotyledons ovate, obtuse ;
radicle cylindrical, centripetal; (albmnen
fleshy, according to Thouars).

There exists in Madagascar a genus called
Brexia, of which the above is a description,
taken in part from the hving plant, and in part
from Dr. WalUch, in the Flora Indica, 2. 314.
The position wliich this plant ought to occupy
Indeed, we are not certain whether or not the
seeds have albumen ; for although Thouars states it to be fleshy, Dr. Wallich is silent
upon the subject, and no other Botanist seems to have examined the seeds. Its habit
is that of some Ardisiads, especially of Theophrasta, from which it differs m being
polypetalous, in the stamens being alternate with the petals, and in many other circum-
stances. With Rhamnads and Spindle-trees its relation is no doubt strong, but its seeds
are indefinite. Some resemblance may be traced between it and Anacards, espe-
cially in the resinous appearances visible upon the young shoots, and also m habit ; but its
fructification is entii-ely at variance mth that Order. With Pittosporads it agrees in
its hypogynous definite stamens, its polyspermous fruit, its alternate undi\aded leaves,
and habit ; but it is probable that the embryo is not such as befits that Order. End-
licher places it at the end of Saxifrages, combuimg with it Ixerba and Argophyllura,
the latter a genus having the ovary adherent in some degree to the calyx. If this
approximation is right, — and it certainly seems probable, — and if the seeds of Brexia
should prove, when re-examined, to have albumen, as Thouars says, and the peculiar
reticulated testa represented by Gaertner, then Brexia must be indeed a perigynous
form, and may be looked upon as a genus of the Saxifragal Alhance, where it is perhaps
best to place it for the present. Nor can I doubt that Roussaea, figured by EndUcher in
liis Iconographia, is of the same class, notwithstanding its opposite leaves. Its great disk
is quite analogous to the toothed disk of Brexia.

GENERA.
Ixerha, A. Cunn. I Venana, Lam. \ Houssea, Smith. I i?o»woa,Rbm.etSchlt.

Brexia, Thouars. \ Argophyllum, Forst. \ Rousscea, DC. | Rousseauvia, Boj.

Numbers. Gen, 4. Sp. 6.

Fig CCCLXXXVIII.
in a natural classification is unsettled.

POSITION.-

CelastracecB.

-Brexiace^. — Cunoniaceae.
MyrsinacecB.

Fig. CCCLXXXVIII.— 1. Brexia madagaacariensis ; 2. section of its ovary ; 3. seed of Argophyllum.

574

LYTHRACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXVIII. LYTHRACE^.— Loosestrifes.

Salicariae, Juss. Gen. 330. (1789); Lindl. Symps. 71 ; Aug. de St. H. Ann. Sc. Nat. 2. ser. 1. p. 1. and
333.— Calycanthemae, Vent. Tabl. 3. 298. (1799).— Salicarinae, Link Entim. 1. 142.— Lj^thrariae,
Juss. Diet. Sc. Nat. 27. 453. ; VC. Prodr. 3. 75 ; Endl. Gen. cclxvii. ; Meisner Gen. p. 117.

Diagnosis. — Saxifragal £xoge7is, with consolidated styles, a tubidar permanent calyx with
the petals in the margin, opposite leaves, and no albumen.

Herbs, rarely shrubs. Branches frequently 4-eornerecl. Leaves opposite, seldom
alternate, entire, without either stipules or glands, sometimes with glandular dots.

Flowers soUtary or clustered,
regular or irregular, axillary
or in terminal spikes or ra-
cemes, in consequence of the
depauperation of the upper
leaves. Calyx monosepalous,
tubular, ribbed, often oblique,
the lobes with a valvate or
separate testivation, their si-
nuses sometimes lengthened
into other lobes. Petals in-
serted between the outer
lobes of the calyx, very de-
ciduous, sometimes wanting.
Stamens inserted into the
tube of the calyx below the
petals, to which they are
sometimes equal in number ;
sometimes twice, or even fom'
times as numerous ; anthers
adnate, 2-celled, opening lon-
gitudinally. Ovary superior,
2-6-celled, occasionally only
1 -celled; o%Tales 00, rarely
definite, ascending or hori-
zontal, anatropal, attached
to axile or dissepimental
placentae, having a central
origin ; style filiform ; stigma
usually capitate. Capsule
membranous, covered by the
calyx, dehiscent. Seeds nu-
merous, small, without albu-
men, adhering to a central
placenta ; embryo straight ;
radicle tm'ned towards the
hilum ; cotyledons roimdish,
flat, and leafy.

The true place of this Or-
der has been the subject of
much difference of opinion.
A writer in the Linncea (14.
254) refers it \\athout any
doubt to the A-icinity of House-
leeks (Crassulacese). In some
respects the Order resembles
Onagrads, from which the
superior ovary and many-
ribbed calyx distinguish it;
also ISIelastomads, from
which the superior ovary, the veining of the leaves, and the aestivation of the stamens
divide it. With Labiates it has often a sunilarity in habit, but this goes no further.
A resemblance to Spindle-trees is established by the genus Adenaria. Endlicher even

Fig. CCCLXXXIX.— Diplusodon arborens.

Fig. CCCLXXXIX.

Saxifragales.]

LYTHRACE^.

575

compares the Order with Waterpeppers (Elatinaceae), because of its simple style and
the structui'e of its seeds.

It seems, however, to l)e with Saxifrages that the affinity
is strongest. In fact, Lytlu-um is httle more than a Saxifrage
with united styles and scattered stamens ; it even agrees with
certain Saxifrages m the irregularity of the flowers. The
Lagerstromese, among which some resemblance to Melastomads
is chiefly fomad, may be stationed by the side of Cunoniads,
from which then* consolidated carpels and want of stipules
clearly, however, divide them.

The Lagersti'omese are all Indian or South American. The
Lythrefe are European, North American, and natives of the
tropics of both hemispheres. Lythrum Salicaria, a common
Em'opean plant, is smgular for being found in New Holland,
and for also being the only species of that Order yet described
from that country.

Asti-ingency is a property of the Lythinim Salicarlia, which
is reputed to have been found useful in inveterate diai-rhoeas :
another species of the same genus is accounted in Mexico
astringent and -sTilnerary, a reputa-
tion which also belongs to other (~~^ /0\
species of the 'genus. The flowers
of Grislea tomentosa are employed
in India, mixed with Morinda, for
dyeing, under the name of Dhaee.
Heimia sahcifolia, a plant remark-
able, in an Order with red or pm'ple
flowers, for its yellow corolla, is
said to excite violent perspu'ation.
The Mexicans consider it a potent
remedy for venereal diseases, and
call it Hanchinol. Lawsonia inermis is the plant from which the Henn^ of Egypt is
obtained. Women in that country stain their fingers and feet of an orange colom* with
it. It is also used for dyeing skins and morocco leather reddish-yellow, and for many
other purposes. It contauas no tamiin. — Ed. P. J. 12. 416. The bark and leaves of
Lagersti'omia Regiuse are accounted purgative and hydragogue, the seeds narcotic. The
leaves of Ammannia vesicatoria have a strong mm*iatic smell ; they are extremely
acrid, and are used by the native practitioners of India to raise blisters in rheumatism,
&c. : bruised and appUed to the part intended to be bhstered, they perform their office
in half an horn-, and most efifectually. The herbage of Nesaea verticillata is said to
destroy the young of cattle heavy with calf. Nevertheless, the leaves of Pemphis
acidula are said to be a common potherb on the coast of the tropical parts of Asia.
A decoction of Cupliea Balsamona is found useful in Brazil in intermittent fevers.
The Rose-wood of the cabinet-makers, or Bois de Pahxandre of the French, is the
timber of Physocalj-mna floribunda, according to Don ; but others say it is produced
by a Mimosa.

GENERA.

^^^^Ai?2LA.t,i

Fig. CCCXC.

I. Lythre^. — Seeds
•wingless.

Cn-ptotheca, Blum,
Suffrenia, Bellard.
Rotala, Linn.

Elite Ha, R. Br.
Hypobrichia, M. 0. CuH.

Ptilina, Nutt.

■Didiplis, Raf.
Peplis, Linn.

Portula, Dill.

Chabrcea, A dans.
Quartinia, Endl.

Rhyacophila, Hochst.
Ameletia, DC.
Middendorfia, Trautv.
Ammannia, Houst.

Tj-t7Aeca, Wight et Am.

JDiplostemon, Wight.

Cornelia, Ard.

Haplocarpeea , Wight.

Ditheca, ^yight et Am.

iU/rcooa, Wight etAm.
Nesaea, Commers.

Tolypeuma, E. Mej-.

Tr'otula, Comm.

Decodon, Gmel.
Heimia, Link et Otto.

Chrysoliga, Hoffmans.

Ginoria, Fl. Mex.
Pemphis, Forst.
Ljthrum, Linn.

Salicaria, Touraef. I

Hyssopi folia, C. Bauh. ,

Pythagorea, Raf.

Mozuia, Raf. }

Pentaglossum, Forsk.
Anisotes, Lindl. j

Pleurophora, Don. \

Numbers. Gen. 35.

Cuphea, Jacq.

Melaniiim, P. Br.

Parsonsia, P. Br.

Balsamona, Vand.

Mel villa, Anders.

Duvernaya, Desp.
Acisanthera, P.Br.
Crenea, Aubl.
Dodecas, Linn.
Ginoria, Jacq.

Ginora, Linn.

Genoria, Pers.
Grislea, Lqfll.

Wood/ordia, Salisb.
Adenaria, //. B. K.
Antherylium, Rohr.
Lawsonia, Linn.

Alcanna, Glirtn.
Abatia, Ruiz et Par.

II. Lagerstromeje. —

Seeds •ninged.

Diplusodon, Pohl.

Diplodon, Sprang.

Friedlandia, Cham.

Dubyfpa, DC.
Lafoensia, Vandell.

Calyplectus, Ruiz et P.
Ptychodon, Klotsch.
Physocalj-mma, Pohl.
LagerstrOmia, Linn.

Sibia, DC.

Milnchhaiisia, Linn.

Adamhea, Lam.
Duabanga, Ilamilt.
F&iion, DC.
? Sj-mmetria, Blum.
? Physopodimn, Desv.
? Psyloxylon, Neraud.

Sp. 300.

Position. — Saxifragaceae. — Lythrace.e. — Cunoniaceae.
Melastomiaceee.

Fig. CCCXC— Lythrum Salicaria. 1. a flower ; 2. the calyx spread open ; 3. the pistil; 4. a cross
section of the ovarj- ; 5. the capsule ; 6. a section of a seed.

576 RHAMNALES. [Perigynous Exogens.

Alliance XLIV. RHAMNALES. — The Rhamnal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Peingynous Exogeas, with monodicTilamydeous flowers, consolidated car^
axile plcLcentcB, capsidar, hemed, or d'l'upaceoios fruity definite seeds, and an a\
laid embryo, with little or no albumen.

It has already been stated that the only positive distinction between this Alliance
and Daphnals consists in the compound ovary of Rhamnals. Tliis may seem a trifling
difference and quite artificial. But in reality it is connected vAih a liigher evolution of
all the parts, as is indicated by the general presence of a corolla, which even becomes
monopetalous, and by its considerable development in many instances. Even in Sar-
cocollads, where the corolla is missing, the calyx acquires quite a petaloid condition.

Storaxworts pass directly into Ebenads, with winch the next AUiance commences.
In general the smallness of the embryo and the largeness of the albumen in the latter,
completely divide them from Rhamnals ; but some Ebenads have quite an intermediate
structure, and are not very easy to distinguish from Storaxworts.

Natural Orders of Rhamnals.

Flowers apetalous. Ovary composed of 4 carpels. Calyx tubu- "I qi q p

lar, with definite divisions. Cotyledons consolidated . . . j ' "^n^ace^e.
Flowers apetalous. Ovary composed of 2 carpels. Calyx tid)u- "|

lar, with a definite numher of divisions. Cotyledons amyg- 1 220. Aquilariace^.

daloid J

Floioers apetalous. Ovary composed of 2 cai^els. Calyx im- "|

perfect, and irregularly divided at the edge. Cotyledons thin 1-221. Ulmace^e.

and leafy J

Flotoers polypetalous. Calyx valvate. Stamens opposite petals. \ of,o t>

Seeds erect / ^'^'^* -I^hamnace^.

Fou'ers polypetalous. Calyx valvate. Stamens alternate with"] ^^^ ^
petals Seeds pendulous |223. Chailletiace^.

Flowers polypetalous. Calyx imbncated. Stamens (3) monu- 1 or. 4 tt

delphoUS y. . .}224. HlPPOCRATEACE^.

Floioers polypetalous. Calyx imbricated. Stamens (4^) distinct 225, Celastrace^.

Flowers monopetalous. Stamens episepalous 226. Stackhousiace^.

Mowers monopetalous. Stamens epipetalous. Ovules ascending. \ ^^„ ^

Radicle short. Cotyledons amygdaloid
loioers monopetalous. Stamens epipetaloi
at least, suspended. Radicle long. Cotyledc

Floioers monopetalous. Stamens epipetalous. Ovules, in partX^.-yn

■■■ -I 1 -w. -, . -, , ~,- -. Y J^t). OTYRACACEiE.

Rhamnales.]

PENiEACE^.

577

Order CCXIX. PEN^ACEiE.— Sarcocollads.

Penaeaceae, R. Brown, verbally, (1820); Guillemin in Diet. Class. 13. 171. (1828); Kunth in Linnaa,
V. 667. (1830) ; Endl. Gen. cxii.; Meisner Gen. p. 329.— Geissolomeae, Endl. Ench. p. 214.

Diagnosis. — Rhamnal Exofjens, with apetalous flowers, an ovary composed of 4 carpelSf a
tubular calyx, with definite divisions, and 2 consolidated cotyledons.

Shrubs. Leaves opposite, imbricated, without stipules. Flowers terminal and axil-
lary, usually red. Calyx mferior, with 2 or more bracts at its base ; hypocrateriform,
with a 4-lobed limb, valvate or imbricated
in aestivation. Stamens either 4, arismg from
below the recesses of the Umb, with which they
alternate, or 8, arising from near the base of
the calyx ; anthers 2-celled, tui'ned inwards,
usually with membranous valves Ipng on the
face of a thick fleshy connective, sometimes
with fleshy valves, and an obliterated connective.
Ovary superior, 4-celIed, with a simple style
and 4 half-indusiate stigmas ; ovules anatropal,
either ascending, collateral, in pairs, or sohtary
and suspended. Fruit capsular, 4 -celled, de-
hiscent or indeliiscent ? Seed erect or mverted ;
testa brittle ; nucleus a solid fleshy mass, ^vith
no distinction of albumen or embi'yo ; hilum
fungous.

According to an observation of Jussieu, this
Order is alhed to Epacrids ; but I confess my-
self unable to perceive on what account. To
me it fonnerly appeai'ed related to such apeta-
lous dicotyledons as Proteads, with some of
wliich the species agree in habit, and in the
case of Pensea fmticulosa even in the thick-
ened connective and the structm-e of the lobes
of the stigma, each of which is strikingly hke

that of a Gre\illea. To Bruniads they may be compared, notwithstanding the presence
of petals in that Order, for the sake of Linconia, in which the pendulous ovule agrees
with Geissoloma, and of the thickened connective of the anthers, which is common to
several species, although not present in Geissoloma. The fmigous hilum of the seed is
similar to that of Milkworts, with which, however, Penseads have no other appai'ent
relation. It is, probably, to Rhamnads that the Order claims the nearest station, for
it corresponds with them in the important fact of the stamens being alternate with the
valvate lobes of the calyx, when the stamens are of an equal number, and it differs
from them principally in its peculiar anthers (and undivided embryo ?). Its half-
indusiate stigmas are hke those of some Heathworts.

The Order exhibits a singular instance of two distinct kmds of aestivation and attach-
ment of ovules among species wliich it seems unad\asable to separate from each other.
In true Pensea the aestivation is valvate and the o\ades ascending, while in Geissoloma the
former is imbricate and the latter suspended. Penaeahas also tetrandi-ous flowers, with
pecuharly fleshy anthers, while Geissoloma has octandrous flowers, with no peculiar
fleshiness in the anthers.

All are evergi-een shnibs, natives of the Cape of Good Hope, and chiefly those to the
eastward of the Hottentots Holland chain of mountains.

A sub-viscid, sweetish, somewhat nauseous gum-resin called Sarcocol (Sop/co/cdAAo,
Diosc.) is said to be produced by various species. It was supposed by the Arabians to
possess, as its name indicates, the power of agglutinating wounds, and contams a peculiar
principle, named SarcocolUn, which has never been detected m any other vegetable
matter, and which has the property of foi-ming oxalic acid, being treated with mtric

CCCXCI.

Fig. CCCXCI.— Peiiffia fruticulosa. 1. a flower ; 2. a portion of the calyx with a stamen attached ;
3. an anther ; 4. a pistil, with one of the cells cut open ; 5. a seed ; 6. a section of it.

P P

578 PENiEACE^. [Perigynous Exogens.

acid. Endlicher, however, remarks that this drug is not likely to be a product of the
present Order. Dioscorides says that it was obtained from a Persian tree ; but whether
that were so or not, the manifest relation of the drug called Sarcocol to Galbanmn and
Sagapenum, renders it more Ukely to come from some Umbellifer.

GENERA.
Pensea, L.
SarcocoUa, Kth.
Geisoloma, Lindl.

Numbers. Gen, 3. Sp. 21.

Brimiacece.

Position. Pen^ace.e. — Rhamnaceee.

Protcacew.

RlIAMNALES.J

AQUILARIACE.E.

579

Order CCXX. AQUILARIACEiE.— Aquilariads.

Aquilarineae, R. Brown Couq. p. 25. (1818) ; DC. Prodr. 2. 59 ; Roi/le Illustr. 171; Endl. Gun. ex. ; Meisno-
Gen. p. 73 ; Decaisne Ann. Sc. xix. 35.

Diagnosis. — Rhamnal Exogens, with apefalous flowers^ an ovai'y composed of 2 caipels, a
tubular calyx with a definite number of divisions, and amygdaloid cotyledons.

Trees. Branches smooth, with a tough bark. Leaves alternate or opposite, on
short stalks, entu'e, without stipules. Calyx turbinate or tubular ; limb 4- or 5-cleft ;
segments spreading, persistent, with an imbricated aestiva-
tion ; the orifice usually furnished with scales (sterile sta-
mens). Stamens 10, 8, or 5, in the latter case opposite the
segments of the calyx ; filaments inserted into the orifice of
the calyx a little lower down than the scales. Anthers nar-
row, oblong, attached by then- back below the middle, 2-
celled, openmg internally and length%\ase. Ovary superior,
sessile or stipitate, dowaiy, compressed, 2-celled ; o\Tiles two,
anatropal, of which one is suspended from each side of the
placenta, tapering downwards ; style 0, or conical and thread-
shaped ; stigma large, simple. Capsule sessile or stipitate,
2-valved or drupaceous, and indehiscent. Seeds one on each
placenta, or one sometimes abortive, pendulous ; albumen 0 ;
cotyledons thick, fleshy, hemispherical; radicle straight,
superior.

De Candolle places this Order between Chail-
letiads and Anacards, but with indications of
doubt, and an erroneous character ; and Brown
seems willing to consider the Order a section of
Chailletiads, adding, that it would not be diffi-
cult to show its affinity to Daplinads. In this
I fully concm' ; in fact, Aquilariads chiefly
differ from Daplmads in theu* dehiscent fruit,
composed of two carpels, not one. Both Orders
have similar scale-like bodies at the orifice
of the calyx, and no petals, both suspended
ovules, a smgle style, and capitate stigma.
Tliis too is the view taken of then* affinities by
M, Decaisne, who indeed regards them as a
mere section of Daplmads, observing that they
really differ in notliing except their 2-celled
ovary. I would, however, prefer leaving them
here, as the group which, in the Rhamnal Al-
liance, touches the Daphnal.

The species are confined to the tropical parts
of Asia. Fig. CCCXCII.

Aloes-wood, Agila-wood, or Eagle-wood, con-
taining a fragi'ant resinous substance, of a dark colom*, is the inside of the trunk of the
Aquilaria ovata and A. Agallochima. It is considered a cordial by some Asiatic nations,
and has been prescribed in Europe in gout and rheumatism. For a valuable accomit
of this substance, see Royle, as above quoted.

GENERA.

Aquilaria, Lam. I Gyrinopsis, Gcertn. I Phaleria, Jack,

? Ophiospermum, Lour. Drimyspennum, Rndt. Pseudais, Decaisne.

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 10.

I Gyrinopsis, Decaisne.

Position. — Pensecese. — Aquilariace^. — ChaUletiaceae.
ThymelacecE.

Fig. CCCXCII.— Aquilaria Agallochum. 1. a flower ; 2. the same split open ; 3. a section of the ovarj-.

r p 2

580

ULMACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXXI. ULMACE^.— Elmworts.

Ulmacese, Mirbel Elem. 905. (1815) ; Lindl. Synops. 225 ; Endl. Gen. xc; Meisn. Gen. p 351.— Celtideae,
Rich., Gaiidich. in Freyc. Voy. 507. (1826) ; Endl. Gen. xci.; Meisner Gen. p. 348.

Diagnosis. — Rhamnal Exogens, with apetalous floioers, an ovary composed of 2 carpels, an
calyx irregularly divided at the edge, and thin and leafy cotyledons.

Trees or slu'ubs, with rough, alternate, usually deciduous leaves, each having a pair
of deciduous stipules at its base. Flowers sometimes by abortion $ ^ , in loose clus-
ters, never in catkins. Calyx membranous, imbricated, campanulate, inferior, irregular.

Petals 0. Stamens definite, inserted into the
base of the calyx, erect in eestivation. Ovary
superior or 2-celled ; ovules solitary, pendulous,
anatropal, or amphitropal ; stigmas 2, distinct.
Fruit 1- or 2-celled, indehiscent, membranous
or drupaceous. Seed solitary, pendulous ; al-
bvmien none, or in very small quantity; embryo
straight or curved, with fohaceous cotyledons ;
radicle superior.

The plants of which Elm trees are the repre-
sentatives assume two appeai'ances, which have
led Botanists into the opinion that they consti-
tute two distinct Natural Orders. Of these the
Nettle-trees, or Celtese, have a hard fleshy fruit
composed of a single carpel and amphitropal
ovules, while the true Elms or Ulmese have a
membranous fruit and anatropal ovules. They
are, however, so much alike in most other
circumstances, that it seems better to regard
them as mere forms of one type, more especially
smce it seems, from the presence of two stigmas,
that even the Celtese themselves are really fur-
nished with two carpels. It is very unusual to
place Elmworts at a distance from Nettleworts, but I confess that their affinity seems
to be much stronger with Rhamnads, of which they have the exact seed.

Natives of the North of Asia, the movmtains of India, China, North America, and
Europe ; in the latter of which countries they form valuable timber-trees.

The mner bark of the Elm is sUghtly bitter and astringent, demulcent, and diuretic ;
it has been used in some skin diseases, but it does not appear to possess any important
quality. The substance which exudes spontaneously from it is called Ulmin ; this is also
foimd in the Oak, Chesnut, and other trees, and, according to Berzelius, is a constituent
of most kinds of bark. Elm wood is soft, tough, and coarse, but useful for many
rough purposes, especially for water-pipes buried in the gromid. The wood of Planera
AbeUcea, the Pseudosantalum creticum of the old Pharmacopoeias, is aromatic. The
young branches of Celtis austraHs ai'e boiled, and the infusion is used against dysentery
and blenorrhoea ; the fruit is sweetish, and rather astringent ; the kernel jdelds a
useful oil. The drupes of Celtis occidentaUs, the Nettle-tree or Sugar-beny, are admi-
nistered in the United States in dysentery. The root, bark, and leaves of Celtis orien-
taUs are somewhat aromatic, and are employed among eastern nations as a remedy for
epilepsy.

GENERA.

Fig. CCCXCIII.

I. CELTB.E. — Ovary one-
celled; ovules amphi-
tropal.

Celtis, Tournef.

Sponia, Commers.

Solenostigma, Endl.
Mertensia, H. B. K.
? Bosea, Linn.

Yerva-Mora, Ludw.

II. Ulme^.— Ovary two-
celled ; o\iiles anatro-
pal.

Planera, Gmel.

Abelicea, Hon. Belli.

Zelkova, Spach.
Euptelea, Zucc.
Microptelea, Spach.
Ulmus, Linn.

Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 60.

Urticacece.
Position. — Rhamnacese. — Ulmace^. — Penseacese.

TliymelacecB.

Fig. CCCXCIII.— Ulmus campestris.— i^ea. 1. its flower ; 2. its pistil; 3. its fruit ; 4. its embryo.

Rhamnales.]

RHAMNACE^.

581

Order CCXXII. RHAMNACE^.— Rhamnads.

Rhamni, Juss. Gen. 376. (1789).— Rhamneae, DC. Prodr. 2. 19. (1825); Brongniart Memoire sur les
Bfianmdes ; Endl. Gen. ccxxxix. ; Meisner,p. 70.

Diagnosis. — Bhamncd Exogens, with polypetalous floivos, a valvate cali/x, stamens opposite
the petals, and erect seeds.

Trees or shrubs, often spiny. Leaves simple, alternate, very seldom opposite ;
stipules, if any, minute. Flowers small, generally green, axillary or tenninal, some-
times ^ ? by abortion. Calyx 4-5-eleft, valvate. Petals distinct, eucullate, or

Fig. CCCXCIV,

convolute, inserted into the orifice of the calyx, occasionally 0. Stamens definite,
opposite the petals. Disk fleshy. Ovary superior, or half superior, 2- 3- or 4-celled ;
ovules solitary, erect, anatropal. Fruit fleshy and indehiscent, or di'y and separating
in 3 divisions. Seeds erect ; albumen fleshy, seldom wanting ; embryo almost as long
as the seed, with large flat cotyledons, and a short inferior radicle.

Under this name have been confounded four Orders, very different in characters, and
even in natural affinities, the pecuUarities of three of which have been pouited out by
Ad. Brongniart in his Memou' upon the subject, and a fourth has been distinguished
by myself. These Orders are Rhamnads propei'ly so called, Spindle-trees, Hollyworts,
and Bladder-nuts the respective affinities of which will be fomid under each.
Brongniart indicates the relation that Rhamnads bear, thus : — If we take the insertion
of stamens as the most important distinction of plants, it will be fovmd that among
polypetalous Orders with perigynous stamens, Appleworts are those to which Rhamnads
have the closest relation, agreeing with them in the ovary, the cells of wliich are deter-
minate in number, in the ascending ovules, and in theu' alternate leaves usually having
two stipules at their base ; the number and position of their stamens, and the stinictm-e
of their seeds, separate them widely. But if the insertion of the stamens is left out of
consideration, they will be found to have many characters in common ^v^tll Bytt-
neriads ; such as, the aestivation of the calyx, the form of the petals, the position of the
stamens in the front of those petals, the structm-e of the ovary and seeds in many
unportant pomts ; the principal diff'erences between them are, in fact, the stamens beuig
turned outwards in Byttneriads, the want in that Order of a disk, its hypog}-nous
stamens, and 2 or more ovules. Spurgewoi'ts are alhed to Rhamnads ; but the
constant separation of sexes in the foi-mer Order, their hypogynous stamens and
suspended o^aUes, are ob%4ous marks of distmction. Hollyworts ai-e monopetalous and

Fig. CCCXCIV.— Zizyphus Baclei. 1. a flower seen from above ; 2. a fniit ; 3. the same cut verticaUy;
4. a seed divided vertically.

582

RHAMNACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

have abundant albumen, and connect this Order of Rhamnads with Ebenads in the
Gentianal Alliance.

It appears from the observations of Mr. Bennett {PI. Jav. rar. 131), that in several
genera the raphe of the anatropal seeds is thrown out of its origuial position next the
placenta, by a tAvist in the cord by which it is attached to the placenta.

Foimd over nearly all the world, except in the arctic zone. The maximum of
species is said to be dispersed through the hottest parts of the United States, the
south of Europe, the north of Africa, Persia, and India in the northern hemisphere,
and the Cape of Good Hope and New Holland in the southern. Some of the genera
appear to be confined to particular countries, as all the true Ceanothuses to North
America, PhyHcas to the Cape, Cryptandi'a and Pomaderris to New Holland.

The berries of various species of Rhamnus are violent purgatives, and have
been highly spoken of in dropsy. They also joeld a dye, varying in tint from
yellow to green ; the ripe berries of R, catharticus, mixed with gum-arabic and lime-
water, form the green colour known under the name of Bladder-green. The French
Bei-ries of the shops (Graines d' Avignon, Fr.) are the fruit of R. infectorius, saxatihs,
and amygdalinus. Those of R. infectorius, when unripe, are used by the modern
Greeks to dye morocco leather yellow. The finiit of Zizyphus is destitute of these
purgative qualities, and on the contrary, is often wholesome and pleasant to eat, as in
the case of the Jujube, Zizyphus vulgaris and Jujuba, the Zizyphus CEnoplia and Z.
Joazeiro, whose drupes are used in Brazil as Jujubes. The Lote-bush, which gave its
name to the Ancient Lotophagi, is to this day collected for food by the Arabs of
Barbary, who call it Sadr, and its berries Nabk ; it is the Zizyphus Lotus of Botanists.
Many other species are also fit for food, among which, in Afghanistan, the Maimunna
must be named. This is in some repute for its fruit, which is a sweetish black berry
the size of a curi'ant. Its genus has not been ascertained. — Griffith. The peduncles of
Hovenia dulcis become extremely enlarged and succulent, and are in China a fruit in
much esteem, resembling in flavour, as it is said, a ripe Pear. Some species are
astringent. Sageretia theezans is used for tea by the poorer classes in China; an infusion
of the tvngs, of Ceanothus americanus has been named as useful, on accotmt of its
astringency, to stop gonorrhoeal discharges ; antisyphilitic \irtues are ascribed to the
root of the same, and also of Berchemia volubilis ; and it is said by Rumphius, that in
the Moluccas the bark of Zizyphus Jujuba is employed as a remedy for diai'rhoea. See
Eoyle's Illustratmis, p. 169. The Quina of Brazil is the Discaria febrifuga, whose
acrid root is employed in the form of extract as a febrifuge and tonic. The bark of
Zizyphus Joazeiro is bitter and astringent, with some acridity, and produces sickness. —
MaHms. Similar qualities have been recognised in various other species. The kernels
of Zizyphus soporifeinis are sedative, according to the Chinese, who employ them in
their medicine. The negroes of the Gambia prepare a wine from the fermented
berries of Zizj^jhus orthacanthus ; but those of Z. Baclei are regarded as poisons.
The bitter bark of Colubrina Fermentum is said to bring on violent fennentation in
the liquors into which it is throA\Ti. Gouania domingensis is stomachic ; Berchemia
lineata a hydragogue, accordmg to Chinese authors. Finally, the root of Zizyphus
Napeca is used as a remedy for windy colic.

GENERA.

Ventilago, Gdrtn.
Paliurus, Toiirnef.

Aspidocarpits, Neck.

? Aubletia, Lour.
Zizyphus, Tomiiief.
Condalia, Cav.
Berchemia, Neck.

(Enoplia, Schult.
Sageretia, Brongn.
Hovenia, Thunb.
Rhamnus, Juss.

Alaternus, Tournef.

Marcorella, Neck.

Cervispina, Dill.

Cardiolepis, Raf.

Frangula, Touruef.
Karwinskia, Zucc.

Scutia, Commers.

Sentis, Commers.

Sarcomphalus , P. Br.
Noltea, Reichenb.

Vittmannia , Wight .

Willemetia, Brongn.

Sarcomphaloides , DC.
Ceanothus, Linn.

Forrestia, Raf.
Cormonema, Reiss.

Arrabidea, Steud.
Colubrina, L. C. Rich.

Tubanthera, Commers.
Alphitonia, Reiss.
Colletia, Commers.
Discaria, Hook.
Adolphia, Meisn.

Ochetophila, Popp.
Retanilla, Brongn.

Molincea, Commers.
Talguenea, fliers.

Trevoa, Gill.
Walpersia, Reiss.

Trichocephalus, Reiss.

Tylanthus, Reiss.
Petalopogon, Reiss.
Phylica, Linn.
Tylanthus, Reiss.
Soulangia, Brongn.
Spyridium, Fenzl.
Crj-ptandra, Smith.
Pomaderris, Labill.

Pomatoderris, Schult.

Trj-malium, Fenzl.
Gouania, Jacq.

Retinaria, Gartn.
Reissekia, Endl.

Helinus, E. M.

Willimetia, E. Z.
Crumenaria, Mart.
? Solenantha, G. Don.
? Schsefferia, Jacq.
? Strombosia, Blum,
? Samara, Linn.
? Daphniphyllum, Bltim.
? Crypteronia, Blume.
? Galdicia, Neraud.
1 Quoia, Neraud.
? Carolinia, Neraud.

Numbers. Gen. 42. Sp. 250.

Aquifoliacea;.
Position. — Celastracese. — Rhamnace^. — Chaillctiacefe.
Byttncriaccce.

Rhamnales.]

CHAILLETIACE^.

583

Order CCXXIII. CHAILLETIACEiE.--CHAiLLETiADS.

ChaiUet-iae, R. Brown Cong. p. 23. (1818).— ChaiUetiaceEe, DC. Prodr. 2. 57. (1825) ; Endl. Gen. ccxl.

Diagnosis. — Rhamnal Exogensjioithpolypetaloiis floioers, a valvate calyXf stamens alternate
with the petals, and pendulovs seeds.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, with two stipules, deciduous, entire. Flowers
small, axillary, fasciculate or corymbose, their peduncle often connate with the petiole.

Sepals 5, with an incurved valvate
®?_ ^^l^ £estivation. Petals 5, alternate with

'^^^^^Vl^Sli' ^^^ sepals, and arismg from the base

of the calyx, usually 2-lobed. Sta-
mens 5, alternate with the petals,
and combmed with them at the base ;
anthers ovate, versatile. Glands
usually 5, hjT)ogynous, opposite the
petals. Ovary superior, 2- or 3-
celled ; ovules twin, pendulous ;
tyle simple ; stigma obsoletely 2-
lobed. Fruit drupaceous, rather dry,
1- 2- or 3-celled. Seeds solitary,
pendulous, naked or arlllate, without
albumen ; embryo thick, with a thick
superior radicle and fleshy cotyle-
dons.

Whether what are here called
petals are not rather abortive sta-
mens is doubted by Botanists, and
hence the station of the Order is
compared, on the one hand, \vith
Anacards or Roseworts, and on the
other, with Samyds and Mastworts.
To me it seems that what appear to
be petals are so ; a fact which it is
difficult to doubt, when it is remem-
bered that both calyx and corolla
are mere modifications of one com-
mon type, and that it is in position only that they differ. De CandoUe stations the
Order between HomaUads and Aquilariads ; it agrees ^vith the former in the presence
of glands romid the ovary, but differs in its superior ovary with the placentie in the
axis, and many other characters. Rhamnads, with which it con'esponds so much in
habit, seem, however, upon the whole to claim the closest kindred with it, and it can
hardly be regarded in any other fight than as a member of the Rhamnal Alliance. It
will then be stationed in the neighbom-hood of Ehnworts, which some Botanists are con-
vinced is its true position. Its valvate calyx separates it from Hippocrateads ; its
pendulous ovules and stamens alternate with the petals, from Rhamnads.

Of the few known species belongmg to this Order, 2 are found in Sierra Leone, 2 m
Madagascar, 2 m equinoctial America, and 1 in Timor.

The fruit of ChaiUetia toxicaria is said to be poisonous ; it is called Ratsbane .in Sierra
Leone.

GENERA.
Symphyllanthus, Vahl. I Dichapetalum,T\\o\xa,TS j Tapura, AuU.
Mestotes, Soland. Lencosia, Thouars. Hohria, Sclireb.

Pa<m«a, Rohr. I Ptoi)2«;r<ia, Reichenb. I Stephanopodium, Poi?i>.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 10.

Fig. CCCXCV.

Moacurra, Roxh.

Wahlenhergia, R. Br.
ChaiUetia, DC.

Position. — Ulmaceae. — CnAiLLETiACEiE. — Rhamnacese.

Homaliaceoi.

Fig. CCCXCV.— ChaiUetia pedunculata.—TM)73J«. 1. a flower of Moacurra gelonioides; 2. a portion
of it ; 3. a stamen ; 4. the pistU ; 6. a vertical section of it ; 6. ripe fruit ; 7. a section of it ; 8. an embryo.

584

HIPPOCRATEACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXXIV. HIPPOCRATEACE^.— Hippocrateads.

Hippocraticeffi, Juss. Ann. Mus. 18. 483. (1811).— Hippocrateaceae, Kunth in Humb. N. G. Am. 5. 136.
(1821) ; DC. Prodr. 1. 567 ; Endl. Gen. ccxxx-vli. ; Meisner, p. 56; Wight lllustr. 1. 132.

Diagnosis. — Bhamnal Exogens j with polypetalous floivers, an imhricated calyx,and 3 mono-

delphous stameTis.

^ Arborescent or climbing slrmbs, which are ahnost always smooth. Leaves opposite,
simple, entire or toothed, somewhat coriaceous, \\-ith small deciduous stipules. Racemes

axillary, in corj-mbs or fascicles. Flowers small,
inconspicuous. Sepals 5, very small, imbricated,
combined as far as the middle, persistent.
Petals 5, somewhat imbricated in aestivation.
Stamens 3 ; filaments cohering almost as far as
the apex into a tube dilated at the base, and
forming about the ovary a tliick disk-Hke cup ;
anthers opening transversely at the apex.
Ovary free, concealed by the tube, 3-celled ;
style 1 ; stigmas 1-3 ; o>'ules ascending, anatro-
pal or half anatropal . Fruit either consisting
of 3 samaroid carpels, or berried, with from 1 to
3 cells. Seeds in each cell definite, attached to
the axis in pairs, some of them occasionally
abortive, sometimes buried in pulp, erect, -with-
out albumen ; embryo straight ; radicle pointing
towards the base ; cotyledons flat, elliptical ob-
long, somewhat fleshy, cohering when di'ied.

The ternary number of the stamens,

combined with pentamerous petals
and sepals, is the prominent charac-
teristic of tliis Order, which was
formerly included among Maples by
Jussieu, wliich is placed between
Er}-thoxyls and Marcgi-aaA-iads by
De CandoUe, but which is, to all
appearance, much more neai'ly re-
lated to Spindle-trees, as BrowTi has
remarked ; for " the insertion of the
o\Tiles is either towards the base, or
is central ; the direction of the
radicle is always mferior." — Congo j
427. In fact there seems to be
nothing to di\ade Hippocrateads
from Spindle-trees except the cohesion of the filaments of the former into a cup. The
samaroid fmit, which is so remarkable, and which connects the Order with Malpighiads,
is not universal, but merely characteristic of certain genera. In Hippocratea ovata the
testa and cotyledons are furnished in the mside with innumerable spu-al thi'eads; the same
economy has been remarked by Du Petit Thenars in the pericarp of Calypso. Accord-
ing to Endhcher, the genera Eleeodendron and Ptelidium among Spindle-trees, connect
that Order with Hippocrateads.

The piincipal part are South American, about one-seventh ai'e natives of Africa or
the Mamntian Islands, and the same munber has been recorded as East Indian.

The fi'uit of Tonsella (Salacia) pjTnformis, a native of Sierra Leone, is eatable. It is
about the size of a Bergamot Pear ; its flavour is rich and sweet. The nuts of Hippo-
cratea comosa are oily and sweet ; it is called, in the French West India Islands, Aman-
dier du Bois. Martins reports that several species of Tontelea, called Saputd in Brazil,
have a sweet mucilaguious fruit, which is eaten. I find no indication here of the emetic
and nauseous quahty recorded as being characteristic of Spindle-trees.

Fig. CCCXC VI.— Hippocratea Aniottiana.— Tr?^ftf. 1. a flower; 2. across section of the ovary ;
3. ripe fruit.

Fig. CCCXCVI.

Rhamnales.]

HIPPOCRATEACEiE.

585

Hippocratea, Linn.
Coa, Plum.
Bejuco, Loffl.
Daphnikon, Pohl.
Pereskia, Fl. Flmn.

Trigonotheca, Hochst.
Tontelea, Aiihl.

Tonsella, Schreb.

Sicclium, P. Br.

Anthodon, Ruizet Pav.

GENERA.

AnthodiscHg, Mart.
Raddisia, Lean dr.
Clercia, Fl. Flmn.
Salacia, Linn.
Calypso, Thouars.

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 86.

Johnia, Roxb.
Diplesthes, Ilarv.
? Lacepedea, //. B. K.

Triceraia, Willd.

Malpighiacece.
Position. — Chailletiacese. — Hippocrateace^. — Celastraceee.

Aceracece.

586

CELASTRACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXXV. CELASTRACEiE.— Spindle-trees.

Celastrinese, R. Brown in Flinders, 22. (1814) ; DC. Prodr. 2. 2. ; Ad. Brongniart Mhnoire sur les
Rhamn^es, 16. ; Endl. Ckn. ccxxxvi. ; Meisner Gen. p. 68. ; Wight lUustr. 1. 174. ; Am. in Ann.
Nat. Hist. 3. 153.

, imhricatecl calyx, and stamens

Diagnosis. — Rhamnal Exogem, with polypetalous flowers, i

(^) distinct.

Small trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, seldom opposite, simple, with very small
deciduous stipules. Flowers iu axillary cymes, small, green, or white, or purple,

occasionally (J ? by abortion.
Sepals 4 or 5, imbricated, in-
serted into the margin of an
expanded disk. Petals in-
serted by a broad base, under
the margin of the disk, with
an imbricate sestivation ;
sometimes 0. Stamens alter-
nate with the petals, inserted
into the disk, either at the
margin or within it ; anthers
innate. Disk large, expanded,
flat, closely surrounding the
ovary, covering the flat ex-
panded calyx. Ovary im-
mersed m the disk and ad-
hering to it, with 2 to 5 cells;
cells 1- or many -seeded ;
ovules ascending from the
axis, anatropal, attached to a
short funiculus. Fruit supe-
rior, 2- to 5-celled, either cap-
sulai' or drupaceous. Seeds
ascending, seldom inverted by
resupination, either provided
with an aril, or without one ;
albumen fleshy ; embryo
straight ; cotyledons flat and
thick, with a short inferior
radicle.

Formerly confounded with
Rhamnads, this Order was
first separated by Bro^\^l,who
distmguished it pai'ticularly
by the relation which its sta-
mens bear to the petals. It
also difiers in its imbricated
calyx, and in its disk being
hypogynous. According to
Brongniart, Spindle - trees
have more relation to several
Orders with hypogjuous sta-
mens than to any ^vith peri-
gynous ones, especially to
Malpighiads, to which they are related through Hippocrateads ; a considerable resem-
blance with such Spm-geworts as Phyllanthus may also be traced ; and HoUyworts
have been principally estabhshed upon dismemberments of the present Order. Never-
theless, the distinctions between it and both Spurgeworts and Hollyworts are easy to

Fig. cccxcvn.

Fig. CCCXCVII.-Catha edulls.

Rhamnales.]

CELASTRACE^.

587

trace ; for the former arc constantly diclinous, and the latter monopetalous ; besides
which, the radicle of Spindle-trees is inferior, that of Spui'geworts superior ; and the
albumen of Hollyworts is exti'cmely copious, while that of Spuulle-trces is comparatively
inconsiderable in quantity. The drupaceous genera, fonnuag the Elroodendrous Sub-
order, establish an affinity with Sapotads, which have, however, a monopetalous
corolla and milky juice, and their stamens, when those which are fertile equal in
nmnber the segments of the corolla, are opposite to the latter. Endlicher finds a
resemblance with Pittosporads, and justly adds that all the drupaceous genei'a are
greatly in need of more careful examination.

According to M. Planchon, the arillus of Euonymus is a peculiar expansion of the
exostome, and is not derived from the placenta.

The species are natives of the warmer parts of Europe, North America, and Asia,
but far more abundant beyond the tropics than within them ; a great number of species
inhabit the Cape of Good Hope. Some are fomid in Cliile and Peru, and a few in New
Holland.

Royle mentions an acrid prmciple having been detected among the species, which
acts with more or less activity ; and that the ■,

seeds of several yield an oil which is useful for
burning. That of Celastrus nutans or panicu-
latus is said in India to be of a stimulant nature,
and to be used in medicine in the disease called
Berriberri. The bark of Euonymus tingens is
in the inside of a beautiful light-yellow colour,
similar to that of some species of Rhamnus;
it is used to mark the tika on the forehead of
Hindoos, and might be employed as a dye. It is
also considered useful in diseases of the eye.
The leaves of Catha edulis, Kat or Khat of
the Arabs, would appear to be of a stimulating
nature. According to Forskahl, the Arabs eat the
green leaves with greediness, believing them to
have the power of causing extreme watchfulness,
so that a man may stand sentry all night long
without drowsiness. They also regard it as an
antidote to the plague, and assert that a person
wearing a twig of it in his bosom, may go among the infected with impunity ; they
even beheve tliat the plague cannot appear in places where the tree is cultivated.
Nevertheless, says Forskahl,
"the taste of the leaves does
not seem to indicate such vir-
tues." Botta also says that,
when fresh, the Khat leaves are
very mtoxicating. The fresh
bark of the root of Elseoden-
dron Roxburghii, rubbed with
plain water, is by the natives of
India applied externally to al-
most every soii; of swelling. It
is a very strong astrmgent, pos-
sessing scarcely any other sen-
sible quality. — Roxb. Similar
qualities are attributed to May-
tcnus chilensis. The seeds of
the Em'opean species of Evony-
mus are nauseous, and said to

be purgative and emetic ; sheep are said to be poisoned by
them ; an ointment was foi-merly prepared from them
for the destruction of pedicuU in the head. Similar quaU-

ties have been foimd in the bark of Celastrus scandens 2 "iiilniL'WilliP^flf XK^ 3
and senegalensis ; while the spines of Celastinis veuena- p. cccXCIX.

tus are reported to inflict most painful wounds. '"^ "

i-^i^.

Fig. CCCXCVIII.

The

drupes of Elseodeudron Kubu are eaten by the colonists of the Cape of Good Hope.

Fig. CCCXCVIII.- Celastrus paniculatus.-Tr?/7/i<. !■ a flower ; 2. a perpendicular section of the
ovary; 3. a cross section of the ovary ; 4. a vertical section of a seed ; 5. a cross section of it. ^ ., „ ^

Fig. CCCXCIX.— Euonymus eiu:opjcus. 1. a section of a fruit ; 2. a seed enveloped m its ani; ^. a
perpendicular section of a seed.

588

CELASTRACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

I. EuoNYMKiE. — Fruit
capsular.

Putterliclda, £>)}dl.
Lophopetalum, Wight.
Evonymus, Tournef.
Polj'cardia, Juss.

Florinda, Noronh.

Commersonia, Comms.
Catha, Forsk.

Sonneratia, Commers.
Celastrus, Kunth.
Majlenus, Juss.

Maiten, Feuill.

GENERA.
Hcenkea, Ruiz, et Pav.|Hartogia, Thunh.
Microtropis, Wall. Schrebera, Thunb.

Pterocelastrus, Meisn. j Elaeodendron, Jacq.
Asterocarpus, Eckl. et Portenschlagia, Tratt
Zeyh.

II. El.eodkndre^. —
Fruit drupaceous.

Ptelidium, Thouars.

Seringia, Spreng.
Wimmeria, Schlecht.
Frauenhofera, Mart.
Pleurostylia, Wight et A.

Lamarckia, Hort
Nerija, Roxb.
Skytophyllum, Eckl. et
Zeyh.
Lauridia, Eckl. et Zh.
Mystroxylon,'EiC. et Z.
Crocoxylon, Eckl. etZ.
Parilla, Dennst.
Myginda, Jacq.
Rhacoma, Linn.

Crossopetalum, P. Br.
Pachystima, Raf.

Oreophila, Nutt.
? Bhesa, Hamilt.

Kurrimia, Wall.
? Actegiton, Blum.
1 Tralliana, Lour.
? Lepta, Lour. .
? Goupia, Auhl.

Gupia , Jaume.

Glossopetalum, Schb.
? Perrottetia, H.B.K.
? Alzatea, Ruiz, et Pav.

Alziniana, Dietr.

Numbers. Gen. 24. Sp. 260.

Aquifoliace(e.
Position. — Sapotacese. — Celastrace^. — Hippocrateacese.

Euphorbiacece.

Rhamnalej.]

STACKHOUSIACEiE.

589

Order CCXXVI. STACKHOUSIACEiE.— Stackhousiads.

Stackhouseae, R. Br. in Flinders, 555. (1814).— Stackhousiaceae, Ed. Pr. Isxxviii. ; Endl. Gen. ccxlii
Diagnosis. — HJiamnal Exogens, with m(mopetal(yus flowers, and episepalom stamais.

Herbaceous plants, occasionally somewhat shrubby,
sometunes minute. Stipules lateral, very minute,
terminal, each flower with 3 bracts. Calyx 1 -leaved, 5-cleft^
equal, mth an inflated tube. Petals 5, equal, arising from the
top of the tube of the calyx ; their claws combined in a tube
longer than the calyx ; their Umb narrow, stellate. Stamens
5, distinct, unequal (2 alternately shorter), arising from the
throat of the calyx. Ovary superior, 3- or 5-celled, the cells
partially separated, adliering to a central column, each \vith a
single erect anatropal ovule ; styles from 3 to 5, sometimes
combined at the base ; stigmas simple. Fruit of from 3 to 5
indehiscent, -vvdnged, or wingless pieces ; column central, per-
sistent. Embryo erect, in the axis of, and almost as long as,
the fleshy albumen, with short obtuse cotyledons and an
inferior radicle.

This Order shoidd stand between Spindle-trees and Spm-ge-
worts, according to Brown ; from the latter of which it
difiers in the structure of the fruit, and in the position of the
seeds, besides other characters ; from the former in the
presence of stipules, in the cohesion of the petals in a tube, in
the deeply lobed ovary, and so on. The hermaplirodite flowers
remove the Order, however, fx'om Spm'ge worts; its monopeta-
lous flowers are much at variance \vith the structure of
Spindle-trees. Nevertheless, the 3-celled ovary, in flowers
otherwise pentamerous, is entirely that of Hippocrateads and
Spindle-trees, and recalls the Sapindal Alliance, to which all
those Orders would be referable if their stamens were not so
distinctly perigynous.

A few New Holland shrubs compose all that is known.

Their properties are unascertained.

GENERA.

Stackhousia, Smith. | Tripterococcus, Endl.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 10.

Sapimlacece.
Position. — Celastracese. — Stackhousiace^. — Sapotaceae.
Eujphorbiacece.

Leaves simple, entire, alternate,
Spike

Fig. CCCC.

Fig. CCCC— 1. Stackhousia ;
5. one of its cocci cut across ; 6. ;

2. its corolla ;
n ovule.

3. calyx, &C. ; i. part of the fruit of Tripterococcus ;

590

SAPOTACE.E.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXXVII. SAPOTACE^.— Sapotads.

Sapotae, Juss. Gen. 151. (178.9).— Sapoteae, R. Brown Prodr. 528. (1810).— Sapotacese, Endl. Prodr.
Nor/. 48. (1833) ; Gen. clviii. ; Meisn. p. 159 ; Alph. DC. Prodr. 8. 154.

Diagnosis. — Rhamnal Exogens, ^vith monopetaloiis fioioers, epipetalous stamens, ascending
ovules, a short radicle, and amygdaloid cotyledons.

Trees or shrubs, chiefly natives of the tropics, and often abounding in milky juice.
Leaves alternate, or occasionally almost whorled, without stipules, entii'e, coriaceous.
Inflorescence axillary. Flowers hermaplirodite. Calyx regular,
persistent, in 5, or occasionally 4-8 divisions, which are
either valvate or imbricate in aestivation. Corolla monopeta-
lous, hypogynous, regulai', deciduous, its segments usually
equal in number to those of the calyx, seldom t^\ice or tlu'ice
as many, imbricated in aestivation. Stamens arising from the
coroUa, in number definite, distinct, the fertile ones equal in
nimiber to the segments of the calyx, and opposite those seg-
ments of the corolla which alternate with the latter, seldom
more ; anthers usually turned outwards. The sterile stamens
as numerous as the fertile ones, with wliich they alternate.
Disk 0. Ovary superior, with several cells, in each of which
is 1 ascending or pendulous anatropal o%'ule ; style 1 ; stigma
undivided, occasionally lobed. Fruit fleshy, with several
1 -seeded cells, or by abortion mth only 1. Seeds nut-like,
sometimes cohering into a several-celled putamen. Testa
bony, sliining, with a vei'y long scar on the inner face where it
is opaque, and softer than the rest. Embryo erect, large,
white, usually inclosed in fleshy albumen. Cotyledons, when
albumen is present, fohaceous ; when absent, fleshy and some-
times connate. Radicle short, straight, or a httle cm'ved,
turned towards the hilum.

This Order is certainly near Ebenads, with which it
agrees in habit, arborescent stem, alternate entire leaves, and
axillary inflorescence ; and, moreover, m its monopetalous
regular hypogynous corolla, the absence of a hypogjTious disk,
an ovary with several cells, and definite o\niles and stamens.
The two Orders, however, differ in several points. Sapotads
have usually a milky juice, and theu' wood is among the softer
kinds ; their flowers are always hermaphrodite; the segments
of the calyx and coroUa are often placed in a double row ;
their stamens are always in a single row, the fertile ones
rarely more numerous than the segments of the calyx, and
opposite the divisions of the corolla ; theu- style isundi\ided;
the cells of the ovai'y are always l-seeded, mth erect ovules ;
the testa is thick and bony ; the embryo is large mth respect to the fleshy albumen,
which is sometimes deficient ; the radicle is very short and inferior. In Ebenads
there is no milk, and the wood is very hard ; the flowers are often unisexual by abortion ;
the segments of the calyx and coroUa are almost always in a single row ; the stamens
are usually doubled, and either twice or four times as munerous as the segments of the
corolla, or, if equal to them, alternate with them ; the style is generally divided, the cells
of the ovary sometimes 2-seeded, the ovules always pendulous, the testa thin and soft,
the embryo middle-sized or small in respect to the cartilaginous albumen, which is
always present ; the radicle is of middling length, or very long and superior. It is
worth remarking, that the woody shell of the seed of Sapotads is certainly testa, and not
putamen, as is proved by the presence of the micropyle upon it. They are also comparable
with Ardisiads, whose abundant albumen and free central placenta render it necessary

Fig. CCCCL— 1 . flower of a Sapota; 2. its corolla ; 3. the same cut open ; 4. the pistil; 5. half a fruit
of Bassia longifolia ; 5, 6. its seed, whole and cut across.

Rhamnales.]

SAPOTACE^E.

591

that they should be stationed at some distance. They differ from Storaxworts in their
short radicle and amygdaloid embryo.

Chiefly natives of the tropics of India, Africa, and America ; a few arc found in the
southern parts of North America, and at the Cape of Good Hope.

The fruit of many is esteemed in their native countries as an article of the dessert :
such are the Sappodilla Plum (Achras Sapota and other species), the Star-apple
(Chrysophyllum Cainito), the Marmalade (Achras mammosa), the Medlar of Surinam,
the Mirausops Elengi, and others ; they are described as having generally a sweet
taste, with a little acidity. The Bully or Bullet-tree of Guiana is a species of Mimusopa
according to Su' R. Schomburgk. The fruit is described as being of the size of the Coffce-
beiTy, and when quite ripe delicious ; its wood is soUd, heavy, close-grained, and
dm'able. Besides these, various species of Lucuma and Clirysophyllum rank among
dessert fruits, as do the Imbricarias malabarica and maxima, whose fruit is subacid,
sweet, and like an Orange in appearance. The seeds of Achras Sapota are aperient
and diuretic, but in over-doses they produce severe pain, and are even dangerous ;
the bai'k is a substitute for Cinchona ; those of some others are filled with a concrete
oil, which is used for domestic pm'poses. Mimusops Kaki, like many trees with astrin-
gent bark, jdelds a gum, while its fruit is of a sw^eetish taste, and much eaten by the
natives of India. A kind of tliick oil, hke butter, is obtained from the fniit of Bassia
butyracea, the Mahva or Madliuca-tree. The flowers of B. latifolia (the Mopha, Maddoo-
doomah), are employed extensively in the distillation of a kind of arrack, called
Mowra ; they are said to resemble in taste the dried seedless Grapes called Corinths.
The Bassia longifolia is called the lUupie-tree ; its fruit, when pressed, jields a large
quantity of oil used in India for lamps, soap-making, and also for food ; it is employed
medicinally to cure the itch, and other cutaneous disorders ; the leaves boiled in water,
as weU as the milk of the green fruit and bark, are used in rheumatic affections. The
Butter-tree of Mimgo Park was also a species of Bassia. See RoyWs Illustrations^
p. 263, for further information concerning these Bassias. The bark of 4 species of
Acliras is so astringent and febrifugal as to have been substituted for Quinquina. The
Cow-tree of Humboldt has been sometimes supposed to be referable to this Order ; but
there seems no reason now to doubt its belonging to Artocarpads. Monesia bark, a
South American product, with a powerful bitter-sweet taste, lately employed success-
fully in France in diarrhoea, monorrhagia, leucorrhoea, and haemoptysis, is said to belong to
some plant of this Order. — Pharm. Joiwn. 3. 292. The bark of Bumelia nigra and others
is bitter, astringent, and febrifugal, and the wood very hard. The fruit of B. retusa is
said to be milky ; that of B. lycioides austere, with some sweetness, and useful in
dian'hoea ; while the flowers of B. graveolens have a heavy unpleasant odour. The
flowers of Mimusops Elengi, on the contrary, are powerfully aromatic, and a fi-agrant
water is distilled from them. The seeds of this plant yield an abundance of oil, in
request for painters, and said to be useful in parturition ; the leaves are said to produce
an extraordinary noise when burnt.

GENERA.

Chrysophyllum, L.

Nycterisition, R.

Cainito, Tuss.

Ecclimusa, Mart.
Pouteria, Aiibl.

ChcEtocar%)US, L.

Labatia, Sw.
Labatia, Mart.
Lucuma, Mol.

Guapeba, Gom.

Vitellaria, Gaertn.
Sapota, Plum.

Achras, P. Br.
Hormogyne, A. Cunn.
Sersalisia, R, Br.
Sideroxylon, L,

Rohertsia, Scop.
Argania, R. et Sch,

Isonandra, Wight.
Dipholis, A. DC.
Bumelia, Sw.
Labourdonnaisia, Bojer.
I)elastrea,A.DC.
Azaola, Blanco.
Payena, A. JDC.
Bassia, Kiinig.
? Palaquium, Blanco.

Imbricaria, Comm.

Binectaria, Forsk.
Mimusops, L.

Elengi, Rheede.

Manilkara, Rheede.

? Pheboiithis, Gaertn.

Synarrhcna, Fisch.
Omphalocarpum, Beam'.
? Rostellaria, Gcertn,

Numbers. Gen. 21. Sp. 212.

Ehenacece.
Position. — Styracacese. — Sapotace^. — Celastracese.
MyrsiTiacece,

592

STYRACACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXXVIII. STYRACACEiE.— Storaxworts.

Styraceae, Rich. Atial. du Fr. (1808) ; Vo7i Martius, N. Gen. et Sp. PL 2, 148. ; Endl. Gen. p. 742 ;
Meisner,p. 250.— Symplocinese, Don. Prodr. Ncp. 144. (1825).— Styracinse, Rich, in Humb. N G.
etSp.'3.256. (1818),— Halesiaceas, Don in Jameson's Journ. (Dec. 1828)} Link Handb. 1. 667.—
Styracaceae, A. DC. Prodr. 8. 244. (1844).

Diagnosis. — Rhamnal Exogens, with monopetalous floivers, epipetalous stamem, a part at
least of the ovules suspended, a long radicle, and leafy cotyledons.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipules, usually toothed. Flowers
axillary, either sohtary or clustered, with scale-hke bracts. The hairs often stellate.

Fig. CCCCII.

Calyx inferior (or superior), with 5 (or 4) imbri-
cated divisions, persistent. Corolla monopetalous,
the number of its divisions frequently different

from that of the calyx ; with imbricated sestiva- ^ig. CCCCIII.

tion. Stames definite or indefinite, ai'istng from

the tube of the corolla, of unequal length, cohering in various ways, but generally in a
slight degree only ; anthers innate, 2-celled, bm-sting inwardly. Pollen broadly elhptical,
smooth. Ovary superior, or adhering to the calyx, with from 2 to 5 cells, which are
opposite the lobes of the calyx when they are of the same number, the partitions some-
times scarcely adhering in the centre. Ovules anatropal, 2 or 00 in each cell, all pen-
dulous or the upper ascending, the lower pendulous ; style simple ; stigma somewhat
capitate. Fniit drupaceous, smTnounted by or inclosed in the calyx, generally with all
the cells abortive except one. Seeds ascending or suspended, 5- 1, with the slender
embryo lying in the midst of the albumen ; radicle long, directed towards the hilum ;
cotyledons flat.

Those Botanists who attach paramount importance to the condition of the corolla, in
deciding upon the relationship of plants, will object to the station now occupied by
Storaxworts, wliich, because of a sUght adliesion between the petals, are usually associ-
ated with Ebenads. But if a less value is assigned to that character and more to
the presence of albumen, then the Storaxworts will fall into the ranks of a different
Alliance, in which they will, however, present a distmct tendency towards the Ebena-
ceous structure. For this reason they are here placed among Rhamnals ; while Ebenads
are associated with HoUyworts and some other Orders in a neighboiu-mg Alliance.

Such is my own opinion on this subject ; the following is the view taken by others.
Mr. Bentham would associate them with Ebenads and Humiriads : besides which

Fig. CCCCIL— Styrax suberifolium.— fioofccr. 1. a flower; 2. corolla and stamens ; 3. pistil.
Fig. CCCCIII.— Halesia tetraptera.— 1. its fruit ; 2. a perpendicular ; 3. a transverse, section of it.

Rhamnales.]

STYRACACE^.

593

he finds a resemblance to Citronworts and Olacads. — Linn. Trans. 18. 231. Accord-
ing to Alph. De Candolle, who adopts those views, ( Prodr. 8. 245), they differ from
Ebeuads in their hennaphrodite c^Tnose, not racemose flowers, in their fewer sta-
mens, partly alternate with the lobes of the corolla, their longer filaments, their ovary
partially inferior, and especially in the cells of the ovary being opposite the lobes of the
calyx. Decaisne {Travels of Jacquemont, p. 104), thinks them nearer Alangiads. They
nmst also be regai'ded as standing in close i*elation to Olacads, from which they hardly
differ perhaps, except in their embryo being longer as respects the seed, and in their
long ra'iicle.

Storaxworts are sparingly distributed, for the most part through the tropical or sub-
tropical regions of both hemispheres ; a very few, among which are the Snowdrop-trees,
(Halesia), find theu* way to cold latitudes. According to Alph. De Candolle, they are
unknown in Australia, and exist in Africa in no instance except that of Styrax guine-
ense, a doubtful plant.

Some of the genus Symplocos are used in dyeing yellow, as S. tinctoria, called Sweet-
leaf in Carolina ; its root is bitter and aromatic ; others, as S. Alstonia, are employed
as tea, on account of a slight astringency in their leaves. Storax and Benzoin, fragi*ant
gum-resins, composed of resin, benzoic acid, and a peculiar aromatic principle, are the
produce of two species of Styrax. Storax flows from wounds in Styrax officinale, a
Syrian ti'ee. Benzoin is derived from S. Benzoin, a native of the Malay archipelago.
Both drugs are regarded as stimulating expectorants, producing an irritation of the
mucous membrane of the air-passages. Benzoin is used m the preparation of Paregoric
elixir, and of Court plaistei', and also in the cosmetic called Vu'gin's Milk. A fragrant
secretion of a similar nature is produced by Stp'ax reticulata, ferruginea and aurea, in
Brazil ; according to Martins, it is employed m the churches as fi-ankincense. Sym-
plocos (Bobua) laurina is celebrated in Bengal for its bark, which fox'ms a mordant for
red dyes.

GENERA.

I, Symploce.«. — Corolla I
quincuncial. Anthers
roundish.

Symplocos, Jacq.
Ettgenioides, L.
Bobua, DC.
Alstonia, L.
Hopea, L.

Ciponima, Aubl.
Siponima, Aubl.
Decadia, Lour.
Barherina, Velloz.
Stemmatosiphon, Pohl.
? Dicalyx, Lour.
? Drupatris, Lour.
Palura, Ham.

II. Styuaceje. — Corolla
twisted to the left, or
somewhat valvate. An-
thers long.

Styrax, Tourn.
Strigilia, Cav.
Tremanthus, Pers.
Benzoin, Hayne.
Lithocarpus, Bl.

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 115.

Ebenacea.
Position. — Sapotacese. — Styracace^.-
Olacacece.

Epigenia, Veil.

CypeUium, Desv.

Trichogamila, P. Br.
Pterostyrax, Sieb. el Zuc.
Halesia, Ellis.

III. Pamphilie^. a.

Z>C.— Corolla valvate.
Paraphilia, Mart.
Foveolaria, R. P.

QQ

594 GENTIANALES. [Perigynous Exogens.

Alliance XLV. GENTIANALES.— Tre Gentianal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Perigynous Exogens, with dichlamydeous monopetalom flowers, axile or
parietal placentae f and a minute emlryo, or tvith the cotyledwis much smaller than the
radicle, lying in a large quantity of albitmen.

Here we find ourselves among the truly monopetalous Orders of the French school.
Previously a monopetalous structvu'e was an exception rather than a rule ; but now a
separation of petals forms the exception. Tendencies have assumed a new du-ection.

The Alliance differs from that of Solanals in having a minute embryo and much albu-
men, and from Cortusals in the placenta never being free and central. It touches So-
lanals at Nightshades themselves, which, if they had parietal placentse might often be
mistaken for Gentianworts ; and at Dogbanes, whose minute embryo offers one of the
principal reasons for not associating them in the same AlHance as Asclepiads. With
Cortusals Gentianals come in contact through Ebenads, which are very like Ardisiads,
and Diapensiads, which may be compared to Primworts. To Bignonials they are very
closely alHed through Broomrapes and Stilbids, which put on the peculiar aspect of that
AUiance.

Natural Orders of Gentianals.

Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, sessile, radiating 229. Ebenace^.

Stipules 0, Stigmas simple, at the end of a manifest style. Pla- 1 90 a a

centcB axile. Seeds definite, pendulous. Corolla imbricated . J '^'^^- ^Quifoliace^.
Stipides 0. Stigmas collected into a massive head, expanded at "I

the base in the form of a nng or membrane, and contracted in 1 231. Apocynace^.

the middle. (Albumen sometimes d) J

Leaves opposite, with intervening stiptdes 232. Loganiace^e.

Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a manifest style. Pla- \(^oo T^

centce axile. Seeds indefinite, peltate. Stamens interpetalous . J i^iapenstace^.

Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a manifest style. Pla-^

centcB aocile. Seeds definite, erect. Corolla valvate. Flowers 1 234. Stilbace^.

unsymmetrical J

Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a manifest style. Pla- \co^ ^

centce parietal. Floivers didynamous j "^^- '^ROBanchace^,

Stipules 0. Stigmas simple, at the end of a manifest style. Pla- 1 00^ r<
centce parietal. Flowers regular ......... . 1 236. Gentianace^.

Genttaxales.]

EBENACEiE.

505

Order CCXXIX. EBENACE^.— Ebenads.

Guaiacanse, Juss. Gen. 155. (1789) part of the first sect.— Hhenacese, Vent. Tabl. U^. (1799); Brouti
Prodr. 524. ; Endl. Gen. clix. ; Meisn. Gen. p. 250 ; Alph. DC. Prodr. 8. 209.— Erycibea, Endl.
Gen. p. 655 ; Alph. DC. Prodr. 9. 463.

Diagnosis. — Gentianal Exorjens, loith no stipules, and a simple sessile radiating stigma.

Trees or shrubs, without milk, and with heavy wood. Leaves alternate, without stipules,
obsoletely articulated with the stem, entire, coriaceous. Inflorescence axillary. Flowers
by abortion ^ ^ , seldom 0 ,
the ^ with the rudiment
of an ovary, the $ usually
with a few sterile stamens.
Calyx in 3 to 7 di^^sions,
nearly equal, persistent.
Corolla monopetalous, hypo-
gynous, regular, deciduous,
somewhat coriaceous, usually
pubescent externally, and
smooth internally ; its limb
with 3 to 7 divisions, imbri-
cated in aestivation. Sta-
mens definite, either arising
from the corolla, or hypo-
gj-nous ; twice as many as
the segments of the corolla,
sometimes 4 times as many,
or the same number, and
then alternate with them,
often inserted in pairs at the
foot of the lobes of the corolla,
and then neither opposite
nor alternate with them ;
filaments simple in the hermaphrodite species, generally doubled in the polygamous
and dioecious ones, both their divisions bearing anthers, but the inner one generally
smaller ; anthers attached by their base, lanceolate, 2-celled, dehiscing lengthwise,
sometimes bearded ; pollen round, smooth. Ovary sessile, without any disk, several-
celled, the cells each ha\ing 1 or 2 ovules pendulous from their apex ; style divided,
seldom simple ; stigmas bifid, or simple. Fruit fleshy, round, or oval, by abortion often
few-seeded, its pericarp sometimes openmg in a regular manner. Seed with a membra-
nous testa of the same figure as the albumen, which is cartilaginous and white ; embryo
in the axis, or but little out of it, straight, white, generally more than half as long as the
albumen ; cotyledons fohaceous, somewhat veiny, lying close together, or occasionally
slightly separate ; radicle taper, of middhng length or long, superioi', tm'ned towards
the hilum.

Brown thinks these plants allied to Oliveworts, with which they agi'ee in the placen-
tation of the seeds and other points of structure ; being distinguished by their alternate
leaves, constantly axillary and usually unisexual flowers, the stamens of which are at
least double the number of the lobes of the corolla ; but that compai'ison by no means
indicates their nearest affinity, which is certainly with Hollyworts on the one hand, and
Dogbanes on the other. The nature of their distinction from the former is stated at p.
579; the latter are known by their peculiar stigma, frequently bifollicular fruit, and
numerous seeds. Sapotads, to which they are also much allied, have a great amygdaloid
embryo. In a large number of cases there is a strong tendency to polygamy, which might
have been suspected to indicate some relation to the Diclinous Alliances ; but no other
resemblance can be traced, and in fact the separation of the sexes in the present Order
is but partial : rudimentary stamens being uniformly present in the ? flowers.

Chiefly Indian and tropical ; a very few are found northward as far as Switzerland in

Fig. CCCCIV.— Maba elliptica.—r(« /•/>/«. 1. a flower; 2. a c? corolla cut open .S. a caly.x aud
pistil ; 4. fruit ; 5. its section ; 6. a perpendicular section of a seed.

QQ 2

596

EBENACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Europe, and the state of New York in North America. A few occur at the Cape of
Good Hope and in New Holland.

They are remarkable for httle except the hardness of the wood of such species as
DiospjTus Ebenus, Ebenaster, melanoxylon, Mabolo, tomentosa and Roylei, and for the
eatable quahty of the fruit. The timber, of a black colour, sometimes variegated with
white or brown lines, is well known under the names of Ebony and Ironwood. The fruit
is noted for extreme acerbity before arriving at matm'ity. That of Diospyrus Kaki is occa-
sionally mtroduced from China as a dry sw-eetmeat ; another species is believed to furnish
a fruit called the Kau Apple by the settlers in the South of Africa. Some practitioners m
the United States prescribe an infusion of the unripe fruit of Diospyrus vu'giniana, also
called the Date Plvun, whose bark had ah-eady been employed as a febrifuge with suc-
cess in cases of cholera nifantmn, and the worst forms of Mississippi diari"hoea. The par-
ticulars as to the maimer of applying it are to be found in Hay's AmeHcan Journal of
Medical Science, October, 1842. — See Gard. Chron.p. 844. 1843. This tree produces
a kind of gum, and the fruit when changed by frost is eaten. The frvdt of Diospyrus .
glutinosa, or Embryopteris, is so glutinous as to be used m Bengal for paying boats.

Royena, L.
Euclea, L.

Diplonema, Don.

Rymia, Endl.
Gunisanthus, A. DC.

GENERA.

Rospidios, A. DC.
Macreightia, A. DC.
Diospyros, X.

Cruaiacara, Tourn.

Hebetiaster, Rumph.

Paralea, Aubl.
Embryopteris, Gaertn.
Cavanilla, Lam.
Maba, Forst.
Ferreola, Ro.xb.

Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 160.

Cargilia, R. Br.
Erycibe, Roxb.

Catonia, Vahl.

Erimatalia, R. et Sch.

POSITION.-

OleacecB.
Ebenace^. — Aquifoliacese.
Sapotac€ce>

Gentianales.]

AQUIFOLIACE^.

597

Order CCXXX. AQUIFOLIACEiE.— Hollyworts.

Uicineae, Ad. Brongniart Memoire sur les Rhamnies,
Aquifoliaceae, DC. Thdorie, ed. 1. 217. (1813); a
clxxiii.; Meisner Gen. p. 252.

16. (1826) ; Endl. Gen. cxxxviil. (1829).—
f Celastrineae, Ih. Prodr. 2. 11 ; Ed. pr.

Diagnosis. — Gentianal Exogem, tvith no stipules, simple stigmas at the end of a manifest
style, axile placentce, definite pendulous seeds, and an imbricated corolla.

Evergi'een trees or slu-ubs, whose branches are often angular. Leaves alternate or
opposite, simple, leathery, without stipules. Flowers small, wliite or greenish, axillary,
solitary or clustered, sometimes ^ ? by abortion.
Sepals 4 to 6, imbricated in aestivation. Corolla
4- to 6-parted, h^-pogj-nous, imbricated in aestivation.
Stamens inserted into the corolla, alternate with its
segments ; filaments erect ; anthers adnate, 2-celled,
opening longitudinally. Disk none. Ovary fleshy,
superior, somewhat tnmcate, with from 2 to 6 or
more cells ; o\'ules solitary, anatropal, pendulous,
and often hanging from a cup-shaped funiculus ;
stigma subsessile, lobed. Fruit fleshy, indehiscent,
with from 2 to 6 or more stones. Seed suspended,
nearly sessile ; albumen large, fleshy ; embryo smaU,
2-lobed, Ijing next the hilum, with minute cotyle-
dons, and a superior radicle.

These bushes and trees were formerly included in
Rhamnads by most Botanists, but have been well
distinguished by Ad. Brongniart, who remarks that
the suggestion of Jussieu, in his Genera Plantarum,
that Hollyworts ought probably to be placed near
Sapotads or Ebenads, will probably be adopted.
From Spindletrees, with which the Order is com-
bined in some modem works, it differs in the foi'm
of the calyx and corolla, in the disposition and in-
sertion of the stamens, and especially in the structure
of the ovary and fruit. In these respects Hollyworts
are found by Brongniart to agree so completely \\\\h
Ebenads, that that Order does not, in fact, diff'er
essentially from Hollyworts, except in characters of
a secondary order, such as the calyx and corolla being
less deeply divided, the stamens often double the num-
ber of the segments of the corolla, the style some- Fig. CCCCV.
times di\dded, the cells of the ovary usually contain-
ing 2 collateral ovules, and, finally, in the cells of the fruit not becoming bony, as isi
most Hollyworts. Von Rlartius places them near Milkworts. Their time character
resides in their monopetalous corolla, axile placenta, pendulous definite seeds, and
minute embryo, lying in the base of fleshy albumen. They diff'er from Loganiads in
the want of stipules, from Dogbanes in their smiple stigma, and from Ebenads in their
long style, the stigmas of which never have a radiating appearance, in their want of the
peculiar silky corolla with a twisted imbricated aestivation, in then* stamens bemg con-
stantly definite in number, and in the still moi'e minute size of the embryo.

Found sparmgly in various parts of the world, especially in the West Indies, South
America, and the Cape of Good Hope. Several are found in North America ; but 1 ,
the common Holly, in Europe.

The bark and berries of Prinos verticillatus possess, in an eminent degree, the pro-
perties of vegetable, astringent, and tonic medicines, along with antiseptic powers which
are highly spoken of by American practitioners ; the berries are said to be tonic, but
Bigelow asserts that they are emetic. A decoction or infusion of the root of Myguida
Uragoga is a most powerful diuretic. It is asserted that the leaves of tlie common
Holly (Ilex aquifolium), are equal to Peruvian Bark in the cure of mterraittent

Fig. CCCCV.— Ilex microphylla.— //ooAer. 1. a flower ; 2. the coroUa laid open ; 3. a section of a
ripe fruit ; 4. a section of a seed.

598

AQUIFOLIACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

fever ; the root and bark are said to be emollient, resolving, expectorant, and
diuretic ; Haller recommends the juice of the leaves in icterus ; Reil also affirms
that he has employed the bark successfully in cases of epidemic intermittent fever
when Peru^^an Bark had failed. The berries are purgative and emetic ; six or
eight will occasion violent vomiting. Birdlime is obtained from the bark, and the
beautiful white wood is much esteemed by cabinet-makers for inlawing ; a strong
decoction of Ilex vomitoria, called Black dinnk, is used by the tiibes of the Creek
Indians at the opening of their councils. It acts as a mild emetic. Some species
are employed as substitutes for tea, among which is the Prinos glabra, an ever-
green Noi'th American bush. But the most celebrated is the Ilex paraguayensis, or
Mate, whose leaves are very generally employed in Brazil and the adjoining South
American governments ; of this plant, called Paraguay Tea, a full account has been
given in the London Journal of Botany, 1. p. 30 ; Mr. Stenliouse has detected Theine
in its leaves. Martius states that Ilex Gongonha, called also Gongonha, and I. theezans
are also employed in Brazil in the same manner ; he describes all three as being
valuable dim'etics and diaphoretics. According to the same author the leaves of Ilex
paraguayensis and several others are used by dyers ; the fruits of Ilex Macoucoua,
when unripe, abound in tannin, and bruised in a ferruginous mud are employed in
dyeing cotton fabrics ; they act something Uke gaUs. — Mat. Med. Br. 126.

GENERA.

Cassine, Linn.

Maurocenia, Mill.
Hex, Linn.

Aquifolium, Toumef.

Paltoria, Ruiz et Pav.

Macoucoua, Aubl.

Labatia, Scop.

Bnrglaria, Wendl.

Cliomelia, Fl. Flum.
Prinos, Linn.

^geria, A dans.

Winterlia, Monch.
Nemopanthes, Raf.

Nuttallia, DC.

Eicioides, Dumort.
BjTonia, Endl.

Polystigma, Meisn.
Siphonodon, Griff.
Villaresia, Ruiz et Pav.

Citronella, Don.
? Jodina, Hook, et Am.

Numbers. Gex. 11. Sp. 110.

Monetia, Merit.
Azima, Lam.
??Skimmia, Thunb.
*

Rhaptostylum, Humb. et
Bonpl.

RhamnacecB.

Position. Aquifoliace^. — Ebenacese.

Sapotaceoe.

Gentianales.]

APOCYNACE^.

599

Order CCXXXI. APOCYNACE^.— Dogbanes.

Apocyneae, Juss. Gen. 143. (1789) in part; R. Bromi Prodr. 465. (1810) ; Royle's Illustrations, 269.—
ApocjTiaceae, Ed. pr. ccxxii. (1836) ; Endl. Gen. cxxxii. ; DC. Prodr. 8. 317. ; Alph. DC. in
Ann. Sc. 3 ser. 1. 235.— Contortae, Linn.— Y'mcede, DC. and Duby Bot. Gall. 342. (1828), a § of
Apocyneae.

Diagnosis. — Gentianal Exogens, with no stipules, and the stigmas collected into a massive
head, expanded at the base in the form of a Hng or membrane, and contracted in the
middle.

Trees or shrubs, usually milky. Leaves opposite, sometimes whorled, seldom scat-
tered, quite entire, often having cilise or glands upon or between the petioles, but with
no stipules properly so called. Inflores-
cence tending to cor^Tubose. Calyx free,
5-parted, persistent. Corolla monopeta-
lous, often having scales in its throat,
hypogynous, regular, 5-lobed, with con-
torted aestivation, deciduous. Stamens 5,
arising from the corolla, with whose seg-
ments they are alternate ; filaments distinct;
anthers adhering firmly to the stigma,
2-celIed, opening lengthwise ; pollen gra-
nular, globose, or 3-lobed, immediately
applied to the stigma. Ovaries 2, or 1-
2-celled, polyspermous ; styles 2 or 1 ;
stigma 1, contracted in the middle and
assuming much the appearance of an hour-
glass ; o\niles usually 00, amphitropal, or
anatropaL Fruit a folHcle, capsule, or
drupe, or berry, double or single. Seeds
with fleshy or cartilaginous albumen, usu-
ally pendulous ; occasionally without albu-
men ; testa simple ; embryo foHaceous ;
plumule inconspicuous ; radicle tui'ned
towards the liilum.

The singular stigma, more easy to repre-
sent by a drawing than to describe, is one
of the best indications of this Order ; it is
generally expanded at the base into a
circular membrane or inverted cup, and
is contracted somewhere near the middle.
Bearing this in mind, the Loganiads, Gentianworts, and Cinchonads are distinguished
with precision. In addition to this, the ovary is usually formed by the mere approxi-
mation of two carpels having httle or no adhesion except at the point and along
the styles and stigmas. In this respect it corresponds with Asclepiads, the economy
of whose stamens, pollen, stigma, and seeds is in general such that the nature of the
ovary seems an indication of analogy instead of affinity, as is commonly believed. An
elaborate account of the pecuHarities and affinities of the Order has been di*avvn up by
M. Alph. De Candolle in the place above quoted, to which the reader is referred for
further information.

The species are prmcipally tropical, throwing out a few representatives only, such as
Vmca and Apocynum, into northern countries. They appear to be most abundant in
the hot parts of Asia, somewhat less common m the tropics of America, and by no
means abundant in Africa.

Dogbanes are for the most part plants of considerable beauty, with large, showy,
gay -coloured flowers. They are, however, in many cases venomous, and very generally
to be suspected, although in some cases they are used medicinally, and in others have
an eatable fruit. Among the true poisons Tanghinia venenifcra stands foremost. The
kernel of the fruit, although not larger than an Almond, is sufficient to destroy twenty
people. It was used in Madagascar as an ordeal, l)ut the practice is now discontinued.

Fig. CCCCVI.— Vinca minor. 1. corolla opened ; 2. style and stigma ; 3. perpendicular section of the
double ovary ; 4. section of a seed. — Gmrtncr.

Fig. CCCCVI.

600 APOCYNACEiE. [Perigynous Exogens.

The kernels of Cerbera Manghas are also emetic and poisonous ; the milky sap is purga-
tive ; the leaves and bark are used in Java as a substitute for Senna. In Thevetia Ahovai
the seeds are also poisonous ; the bark and sap emetic and narcotic ; and Thevetia
neinifoHa has a dangerous venomous milk ; yet its bitter and cathartic bark is reported
to be a powerful febrifuge, 2 grains only being affirmed to be equal to an ordinary dose
of Cinchona. The wood of both these has a heavy repulsive odour, and is used, in the
countries where they are wild, for poisoning fish. Hasseltia arborea must be classed
among the poisons. In Java the milk obtained from the trxmlv \yy incision, mixed with
honey, and reduced with boihng water, is employed as a powerful drastic for destropng
the tape-worm ; it is however apt to produce inflammation of the intestines, and is even
in some cases fatal. The milk of the Plumieras, although said to be cathartic or dras-
tic, is excessively corrosive ; they are however employed by practitioners in tropical
countries. Cameraria latifolia is named the Bastard Manchineel-tree, from its resem-
blance in quahty to that fonnidable tree. From a species of Echites the Mandingoes
are said to obtain a poison with which their smear they arrows. In general the genus
is narcotic, or rather stupefjing, but with considerable acrimony, whence the species
are employed, especially their roots, as drastics and epispastics. — Stadehieyer, EcMt.
p. 3. The common Oleander, Nerium Oleander, although little suspected, is a formid-
able poison. A decoction of its leaves forms a wash, employed in the south of Em'ope
to destroy cutaneous vennin ; and its powdered wood and bark constitute at Nice
the basis of an efficacious rat poison. A few years ago, a child died from having
eaten one morning a quantity of Oleander flowers ; it was seized with %^olent colic,
under which the child sunk at the end of two days. In 1809, when the French troops
were lying before Madi'id, some of the soldiers went a marauding, every one bringing
back such provisions as could be found. One soldier formed the vmfortunate idea of
cutting the branches of the Oleander for spits and skewers for the meat when roasting.
This tree, it may be observed, is very common in Spain, where it attains considerable
dimensions. The wood ha^ang been stripped of its bark, and brought in contact with
the meat, was productive of most direful consequences, for of twelve soldiers who ate of
the roast seven died, and the other five were dangerously ill. — Gard. Clironicle, 1844,
p. 23. In like manner the root of Nerium odorum is found to be a poison in India.
When, however, these dangerous quahties are moderated, the species become useful
medicinal agents, either as emetics or cathartics. The Apocynums androssemifohum
and cannabinum are emetic, diaphoretic, and diuretic, and in small doses tonic. An
infusion of the leaves of Allamanda cathartica is considered a valuable cathartic
medicine, in moderate doses, especially in the cure of painters' colic. In over
doses it is violently emetic and purgative. The root of Rauwolfia nitida is used for
similar purposes. Not a few species of the Order lose their acrimony either wholly or
in a great degree, and then we find them applied as febrifuges or even aromatics. The
root of Ophioxylon serpentinum is employed by the Telinga physicians of India as a
febrifuge and alexipharmic, and also to promote dehvery m tedious cases. The bark
of Alyxia stellata is aromatic, with similar effects to those of Canella alba and Dr^Tnis
Winteri, for which it may be substituted. It has been introduced into German practice
as a remedy for chronic diarrhoea and nervous complaints ; it has the odour of Melilot,
and traces of Benzoic acid have been found m it. The Conessi bark, a valuable astrin-
gent and febrifuge, called Palapatta in INIalabar, is obtained from Wrightia antidysen-
terica. Ichnocarpus frutescens is sometimes used in India as a substitute for Sarsapa-
rilla. The wood of Alstonia scholaris, and some Madagascai' Carissas, is as bitter as
Gentian. Hancornia pubescens, and several other Brazilian trees, are mentioned by
Martins as possessing similar quahties. It is not a httle remarkable, then, that in such an
Order as this some species should occur which are absolutely inert ; yet such appears
to be the case in several instances. Tabernsemontana utihs, the Hya Hya, is one of
those Cow-trees of equatorial America, which derive their name from pom'ing forth a
copious stream of thick, sweet, innoxious milk. Even the Cerberas Odollam, lactaria,
and salutaris, seem to possess none of the venom for which the species above mentioned
are celebrated. Caoutchouc, or a substance analogous to it, is supphed by several
plants of the Order. Collophora utilis, and Cameraria latifolia jield it in South
America ; Vahea gummifera in Madagascar; Urceola elastica and Willughbeia eduMs in
the East Indies,. the former of fine, and the second of indifferent quality. Although some
species bear fruit that is eatable, yet they do not appear to possess much merit. That
of Hancornia is said by Mai'tius to be sweet, sub-acid, and \Tnous. Willughbeia edulis
derives its name from the use that is made of its fruit in India. Carissa Carandas
furnishes a substitute for Red Currant Jelly ; to these may be added the Pishamins
(Carpodinus) of SieiTa Leone, Melodinus monogjTius, Carissa edulis, and a few more.
Some are used for dyeing, the chief of which is Wrightia tinctoria, which yields Indigo
of good quality. Little is known of their timber ; that of Wrightia coccinea is light

Gentianales.]

APOCYNACEtE

601

and tough, and used for making Palan queens ; of Wrightia mollissima is employed by
turners. Aspidosperma excelsum is, according to Schomburgk, remarkable for its
trunk growing at the lower part into tubular projections, forming cavities which serve
the Indians as ready-made planks, and in the construction of their paddles. The tinink
appears as if fluted, or rather as if it consisted of numerous slender trees grown
together along theu' whole length.

The sages of Ceylon having demonstrated, as they say, that Paradise was in that
island, and having therefore found it necessary to point out the forbidden fniit of the
garden of Eden, assure us that it was borne on a species of this genus, the Divi Ladner
of their country, and probably Tabemsemontana dichotoma. The proof they find of
this discovery consists in the beauty of the fruit, said to be tempting, in the fragrance
of the flower, and in its still bearing the marks of the teeth of Eve. Till the offence was
committed, which brought misery on man, we are assured that the fruit was dehcious ;
but from that time forward it became poisonous, as it now remains. — Bot. Reg. 1841.
sub. t. 53.

GENERA.

I. AViLLUGHBEi-E. — Pla-
centae parietal.

Allamanda, L,

Orelia, Aubl.
Chilocarpus, Bl.
? Landolfia, Pal.
Willughbeia, Roxb.

Ancylocladus, Wall.
Couma, Auhl.
? Collophora, Mart.
? Pacouria, Aubl.

n. Carisse^. — Ovary
single, 2-celled. Seeds
naked.

Craspidospennum, Boj.
? Plectaneia, Thouars.
Maycockia, A. DC.
Hancornia, Gom.

Mangciiba, Pis.
Winchia, A. DC.
Vahea, Lam
Ambelania, Aubl.
Carpodinus, R. Br,
Melodious, Forsk.
Bicorona, A. DC.
Leuconotis, Jack.
Carissa, L.

Arduinia, L.

Antura, Forsk.
? Toxicophloea, Harv.
Rauwolfia, Plum.
Ophioxylon, L.

Tsiovanna, Rheede.

Thevetia, L.
Ahouai, PI.

III. Pluahere^. — Ovary
double. Seeds naked.

Alyxia, R. Br.

Gi/nopoQon, Forst.
Valiesia,"i?. P.
Hunteria, Roxb.
Kopsia, Bl.

Calpicarpum, Don.
Cerbera, L.

Manghas, Burm.
Tanghinia, Thouars.
Ochrosia, Juss.
?Voacanga, Thouars.
Piptolaena, Harv.
Orchipeda.°i?L
TJrceola, Roxb.
Bonafousia, A. DC.
8temmadenia, Benth.
Odontadenia, Benth.
Peschiera, A. DC.
Tabemsemontana, Plum.

Pandaca, Thouars.

Rejoua, Gaud.

Reichardia, Dennst.
? ConopharjTigia, Don.
Malouetia, A. DC.
Condylocarpon, Desf.
Vinca, L.

Pervinca, Toum.

Catharanthus, Don.

Lochnera, Rchb.
Amsonia, Walt.
Rhazya, Dec.

Thyrsanthus, Benth.
Gonioma, E. Mcy.
Cameraria, Plum.
Pluraieria, Toum.
Anisolobus, A. DC.
Aspidosperma, Mart.
Macaglia, Vahl.

IV. Parsonse^. — Ovary
single, 2-celled,

VaUaris, Burm.

Emericia, R. et Sch.

Peltanthera, Roth.
Lyonsia, R. Br.
Parsonsia, R. Br.
Balfouria, R. Br.
Beaumontia, Wall.

1 V . "Wrighte^ . — Ovary
double. Seeds comose,

Wrightia, R. Br.
\ Kixia, Bl.
j Hasseltia, Bl.
I Kibatalia, Don.
I Alstonia, R. Br.
.Blaberopus, A. DC.
! Adenium, R Sch.
I Haplophyton, A. DC.

Holarrhena, R. Br.
. ? Alafia, Thouars.
llsonema, R. Br.

?Echaltium, Wight.

?Christya, Ward.
[strophanthus, DC.

Nerium, L.
Neriandra, A. DC.
Motandra, A. DC.
Pachypodium, Lindl,

Belonites, E. Mey.
Raissea, A. DC.
? Heligme, Bl.

Hehigia, Bl,
Thenardia, Kth.
Ha:'madictyon, Lindl.
Prestonia, R. Br.
Chonemorpha, Dmi.
Rynchospermum, A. DC.
? Cercocoma, Wall.
Aganosma, Don.
Ichnocarpus, R. Br.
Forsteronia, Meyer.
Apocjiium, Toum.
Pottsia, Hooker.
'Ecdysanthera, Hooker.
jAnodendron, A. DC.
Chavannesia, A. DC.
Robbia, A. DC.
Secondatia, A. DC.
Echites. P. Br.

Exothostemon, Don.
Mande^illa, Lindl.
jLaseguea, A. DC.
[Dipladenia, A. DC.
Laubertia, A. DC.
Mascarenhasia, A, DC.

? Skytanthus, Meyen.
? Tayotum, Blanco.
I ? Pycnostelma, Bunge.
? Syringosma, Mart.

Numbers. Gen. 100. Sp. 566.

Asclepiadacece.
Position. — Gentianacese. — ApocYNACEiE. — Loganiaceae.

602

LOGANIACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXXXII. LOGANIACE^.— Loganiads.

Logauieae, R. Brown in Flinders, (1814) ; Von Martins N. Gen. et Sp. PL 2, 133 ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 205 ;
Arnott in Edinb. Eticycl. 120.— Loganiacese, Ed. Pr. ccxxiv. ; Endl. Gen. cxxxi. ; DC. Prodr. 9. 1.
— Potaliaceae, Brown in Tuckey, 449. m\d).—^oia\\e^, Martins N. G. et Sp. 2.91. and 133. (1828) ;
Royle Illustr. 269.— Strychnaceae, Blume Bijdr. 1018. (1826) ; Link. Handb. 1. 439.— Strychnese,
DC. Theorie ed. 1. 217. (1813),- Spigeliaceas, Martins N. G. et Sp. 2. 132. (1828) ; Ed. pr. ccxxi. ;
Endl. Gen. cxxxv. ; Meisner p. 2bS.—CoElostyledd, Endl. Ench. cxxxiii.

Diagnosis. — Gentianal Exogens, mith ojjposite leaves and intervening stipules.
Shrubs, herbaceous plants, or trees. Leaves opposite, entire, usually ^vith stipules,
which adhere to the leafstalks or are combined in the form of interpetiolary sheaths.
Flowers racemose, corjTnbose, or solitary. Calyx valvate
or imbricated, inferior, 4- 5-parted. Corolla regular or
iiTegular, 4- 5- or 10-cleft, with valvate or convolute aesti-
vation. Stamens arising from the corolla, all placed upon
the same line, and not always symmetrical with the divisions
of the corolla ; pollen with 3 bands. Ovary superior, 2-
celled, (3, or spuriously 4-celled) ; style continuous ; stigma
simple ; ovules 00 or soHtary, peltate and amphitropal, or
ascending and anatropal. Fruit either capsular and 2-
celled with placentae finally becoming loose ; or drupaceous,
with 1- or 2-seeded stones; or berried with the seeds im-
mersed in pulp. Seeds sometimes winged, usually peltate ;
albumen fleshy or cartilaginous ; embryo small, with the
radicle tm*ned towards the hilum or parallel with it.

It is not clear, from the remarks upon Logania, by Brown
in his Prodroimis, whether he intended to establish tliis
Order or not. He states that he has placed Logania at the
end of Geutianworts, on account of some affinity between
it and Exacum and IMitrasacme, and also because it
does not answer ill to the artificial character of that Order;
adding that it, however, might have a still closer connec-
tion with Dogbanes and with Usteria among Cinchonads.'"
He further points out the close relation of Geniostoma to
Logania, and concludes by inquiring whether those 2
genera do not, with Anasser, Fagrsea, and Usteria, form
an Order intermediate between Dogbanes and Cinchonads.
This view has been adopted by Von jNIartius, who however excludes Fagrsea, which he
places among his Potahaceae ; he founds the distinction of that Order upon the want of
symmetry between the parts of the calyx, corolla, and stamens, upon the aestivation of
the corolla being convolute, not contorted, and in the presence of stipules combined in
interpetiolary sheaths. Mr. Arnott remarked to me (letter, Dec. 1835) that the Order
may be m some respects looked upon as consistmg of Cinchonads with superior fmit.
More recent examination of the genera has entirely confirmed this \iew, which, how-
ever, does not explain with any clearness how Loganiads differ from Dogbanes. Upon
this subject I quote literally the words of M. Alph. De CandoUe. " I must confess that
I have sought in vam for a positive distinction, to which there shall be no exception,
between Dogbanes and Loganiads. The position of the flower with respect to the axis
appears to be the same, that is to say, a re-entei*ing angle of the calyx stands next the
axis. That of the cells of the fruit ^^•ith respect to the axis varies among Loganiads, as
does the aestivation of the corolla and many other characters. The grains of pollen are
not very different, if we rely upon the exact but scanty observations of INIr. Hassall.
The placentas of Dogbanes are more securely fastened to the edges of the carpellary
leaves, and do not separate from them when the fruit is ripe, as generally happens more
or less distinctly among Loganiads ; but the placenta of Sti'yclmos is exactly that of
Carissa. Dogbanes have a milky juice ; but exceptions to that are said to occur, as in
Echites for instance. Finally, the only diff'erences which I can point out are of a parti-
cular kind, not very satisfactory in practice, although of some value in botanical philo-
sophy. These reside m the natvire of the variations presented by Dogbanes and Loga-
niads. In the former the flowers are always isomerous m the calyx, corolla, and sta-
mens, and the number is never more than 5 ; in the latter the corolla and stamens have

Fig. CCCCVII.

Fig. CCCCVII.— Logania floribunda. 1. a corolla cut open ; 2. a pistil.

Gentianales.]

LOGANIACE^.

603

sometimes more pieces than tlie calyx, as in Potalia ; the stamens are sometimes re-
duced to one, as in Usteria. Tlie stamens of Dogbanes always alternate with the lobes
of the corolla ; those of Loganiads vary more or less from this position, and become
opposite in Potalia. In Dogbanes the nmuber 2 in the carpels is without exception ; in

Loganiads, one genus, Labordia, has 3 cells. In Dogbanes, the tiistivation of the

corolla is always twisted, except in jMascarenhasia, where it is induphcato-valvate with
a tors- on of the back of each lobe, which mdicates the tendency of the Order ; in Loga-
niads ;he aestivation is very variable, and is often valvate in the strictest acceptation^of

the term. Dogbanes often have hypogynous glands or a complete disk ; Loganiads

have not a trace of either. The first have often appendages inside of the corolla ; the
second never have any, unless we so consider the hau-s which guard the orifice. The
stigma is often of considerable size, and bears a peculiar kind of gland in Dogbanes ;
Loganiads have no such appearances." This last is the true distinguishmg character.

AH Loganiads are either tropical or inhabit countries near the tropics ; a few outlying
species in New Holland and America forming the only exceptions.

It would be difficult to name a more venomous Order than this, of whose quaUties the
celebrated Nux Vomica may be taken as the representative. This fatal drug consists of
the seeds of Strychnos Nux Vomica,
an Indian tree, with small greenish-
white flowers, ribbed leaves, and a
beautiful orange-colom'ed round fruit,
the size of a small Apple, ha^^ng a
brittle shell, and a white gelatinous
pulp. The wood is exceedingly
bitter, particularly that of the root,
which is used to cure intermittent
fevers, and the bites of venomous
snakes. The seeds are employed in
the distillation of coimtry spiints, to
render them more intoxicating. The
pulp of the fruit seems perfectly
innocent, as it is greedily eaten by
many sorts of bii'ds. — Roxh. The
seeds are extremely poisonous, in
large doses producmg extraordinary
rigidity and convulsive contraction of
the muscles previous to death. In
very small and repeated doses it
promotes the appetite, assists the
digestive process, increases the secre-
tion of m'ine, and sometimes acts
slightly upon the bowels. It is
employed medicinally in paralysis,
dyspepsia, dysentery, affections of

the nervous system, &c., and appears to be vei'y active in remo\nng impotence.
Another virulent kind is the Strychnos toxifera, which fonns the basis of a celebrated
poison called Wooraly or Oui'ari. Dr. Hancock thinks it is the most potent sedative in
natm'e. For an account of it by Sii' R. Schomburgk, see Ann. Nat. Hist. vii. 411. From
the bark of the root of Stryclmos Tieute another frightful poison is prepared in Java,
where it is called Tjettek and Upas Radja ; it acts hke Nux Vomica, but in a more
intense and violent manner. Notwithstanding the active quaUties of these formidable
plants, othei's are used in medicine with advantage. Strychnos ligustrina is said by
Biume to yield the genuine Lignum colubrinum, a dinig once held in great estimation as
a remedy for pai'alysis of the lower extremities; it is also said to be a valuable anthelmin-
tic, and to be useful in blenorrhoea faucium et laryngis, diseases to which Eiu'opcans are
subject in Java. Blume adds that several other species of the genus are brought into the
market under the name of Lignum colubrinum. Strychnos pscudoquina is said to be the
best febrifuge in Brazil; with the exception of the fruit, which is eaten by children without
danger, all the parts, especially the bark, are extremely bitter and rather astringent.
It is universally employed instead of Cinchona, and is asserted to be fully equal to Pe-
ruvian Bark, in the cure of the intei'mittents of Brazil. Vauquelin analysed the bai'k
and could find in it neither brucine, nor strychnine, nor quinine. It is sold midcr the
name of Copalche bark. The seeds of Ignatia amara, called St. Ignatius's Beans, are
used successfully in India as a remedy for cholera, mider the name of Papeeta, but gid-

Fig. CCCCVIU.— Stryclinos ligustrina.— iiVwiHt'. 1. a flower ; 2. a section of the ovary ; 3. fniit cnt
across ; 4. seed ; 5. the same more magnified and divided.

604

LOGANIACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

diness and convulsions are known to follow their exhibition, if given in an ovei'-dose. In
India there is a nut called the Clearing Nut, of which the ripe seeds are dried, and
sold in every market, to clear muddy water. The natives never drink clear well water,
if they can get pond or river water, wliich is always more or less* impure according to
circumstances. One of the seeds is well rubbed for a minute or two round the inside of
the vessel, generally an unglazed earthen one, containing the water, which is then left
to settle ; in a very short time the impm-ities fall to the bottom, leaving the water clear.
The natives of India eat the pulp of the fruit when ripe ; Dr. Roxburgh found it disa-
greeable. These nuts are produced by Strychnos potatorum. Bitter Almonds are said
to be employed for the same pm-pose in Egypt, and those of the Kola, or Stercuha, in
Sierra Leone, The Spigehas participate in the noxious properties of Strychnos. Both
root and leaves of Spigelia marilandica, the Carolina Pink-root, and S. anthelmia, are
active anthelmintics ; their efficacy is much impaii'ed by keeping. They are also purgative
and narcotic in a slight degi'ee, seem to be acrid narcotics, and are apt to produce
very unpleasant sjinptons after being exhibited ; dimness of sight, giddiness, dilated
pupil, spasms of the muscles of the eyes, and even con\-ulsions are reported by Barton to
ha ve been brought on by them. Spigelia glabrata is reckoned by Martins among poisons ;
and Mr. Hartweg reports that a species of the same genus kills dogs in equatorial
America. An infusion of the leaves of Potalia resinifera is sUghtly mucilaginous and
astinngent, and is used in Brazil as a lotion for inflamed eyes. Potalia amara is bitter
like the Gentians, and acrid and emetic like Dogbanes.

GENERA.

I. Spigele,^.

Spigelia, L.

Canala, Pohl.

Montira, Aubl.

Arapabaca, Plum.

Ccelosti/lis, ToiT. et Gr.
Mitreola, L,

II. Strychne^.

Strychnos, L.
Rouhamon, Aubl.
Lasiostoma, Schr.

Brehmia, Harv.
Ignatia, L.
Pagamea, Aubl.
Gardneria, Wall.

Cyathoapermum, Wall.
Antonia, Pohl.
Labordia, Gaud.
listeria, W.

Moiiodynamis , Gmel.

III. LoGANEiE.

Logania, R. Br.

Euosma, Andr.

Stomandra, R. Br.
Geniostoma, Forst.

Anasser, Juss.

Hcemospermum, Bl.
Fagraea, Thunb.

Ktihlia, Reinw.

Utania, Don.

Kentia, Steud.
Cyrtophyllum, Reiniv.
Picrophloeus, Bl.

Gsertnera, Lam.

FruUsca, DC.

Andersonia, Schl.
Sykesia, Am.
Potalia, Aubl.

Nicandra, Schreb.
Anthocleista, Afz.
? Codonanthus, G. Don.
? Anabata, W.

Sulzeria, R. et Sch.

Numbers. Gen. 22. Sp. 162.
Cinchonacea.
Position. — Apocynacese. — Loganiace^. — Gentianacese.
Rhizophoracece.

CAssiPouREiE, {Meim. Gen. p. 119.— Legnotideae, Bartl. Ord. Nat. Endl. Gen. 1186). Trees or shrubs.

Leaves opposite, nearly entire, with interpetiolar

stipules. Flowers axillary, solitary, or clustered.
Calyx campanulate, 4- 5-cleft, valvate. Petals
4-5, fringed, inserted into the bottom of the calyx.
Stamens 2 or 3 times as many as the petals, dis-
tinct, inserted into the bottom of the calyx or the
back of a disk; filaments free ; anthers 2-celled,
turned inwards. Ovary superior, 3- to 5-celled ;
ovules 2 or many in each cell, pendulous or
attached to the axis ; style simple ; stigma obtuse.
Fruit berried or capsular. Embryo in the axis
of fleshy albumen ; radicle superior ; cotyledons

fiat or half-cylindrical. These are tropical

shrubs, and are usually placed with Mangroves ;
but their seeds have albumen, and the ovary is
perfectly distinct from the calyx. The points of
resemblance consist in the fleshy valvate calyx,
the fringed petals, which are like those of Kan-
delia, and the presence of stipules. Brown, after
comparing this Cassipourea with the Mangroves
called CaraUias, was led to conclude that we have
a series of structures connecting Rhizophora, on
the one hand, with certain genera of Loose-
strifes, particularly with Antheryhum, though
that genus wants the intermediate stipules ; and,
on the other, with Cunoniads, especially with the
simple-leaved species of Ceratopetalum'.— C'o«^o.
437. This is doubtless the fact, and Cassipourea
may probably be regarded as one of those oscu-
lant groups whose relationship is nearly equal in
several opposite directions. But upon the whole
it seems to have more real affinity with Loga-
niads than with the Orders just mentioned. Its

Fig. CCCCIX.— Cassipourea elliptica. — Hooker. 1. a flower; 2. stamens ; 3. pistil ; 4. cross section
of the ovary.

Fig. CCCCIX.

Gentianales.] LOGANIACE^. 605

valvate calyx, perig-\-nous stamens, axile placentation, interpetiolar stli.ules and albuminous seeds are
much the same as' in the Loganiads ; its main ditference lies in its polyi>etalous corolla. I therefore
station it here as a doubtful group, whose true value will be better estimated when its species have been
more completely examined.

GENERA.

Dryptopetalum, Am.

Micvotropis, Wall. part.
Cassipourea, Aubl.

Tita, Scop.

Legnotis, Swaitz.

RichcEia, Thouars.

Weihea, Spreng.

NuMBKRS. Gkn, 2. Sp. 7.

606

DIAPENSIACE^.

[Perigynous Exooens.

Order CCXXXIII. DIAPENSIACEiE.— Diapensiads.

Diapensiacea, Link Handb. 1. 595. (1829) ; a § of ConvolyiQacese ; Ed. pr. No. clxx^^i. Q836) ; Endl.
Gen. p. 760, ; Meisner Gen. p. 272.

Diagnosis. — Gentianal Exogeiis, loith no stipules, simple stigmas at the end of a manifest
style, axile placentce, indefinite peltate seeds, and interpetalous stamens.

Prostrate under-shrubs, with small densely imbricated leaves wliicli have scarcely
any visible veins. Flowers solitary, tennmal. Calyx composed of 5 sepals which form

a broken whorl, are rather miequal,
and much imbricated ; scarcely dis-
tinguishable from the bracts which
are closely imbricated romid it. Co-
rolla monopetalous, regular, with an
imbricated aestivation. Stamens 5,
equal ; the filaments petaloid and
arising from the margin of the sinus
of the corolla ; anthers 2-celled, ^^•ith
a broad connective, bursting trans-
versely ; hi Pyxidanthera awiied on
the lower valve. Disk 0. Ovary
superior, 3-celled ; each placenta with
7 ovules in Pyxidanthera, with an
mdefinite number in Diapensia ; style
single, continuous with the ovary ;
2 Fig. CCCCX. stigma sessile, with 3 very short de-

current lobes. Capsule membranous
or papery, smToimded with the pei*manent sepals, terminated by the rigid style or
its base. Seeds with a brittle deeply pitted skin, peltate. Embryo very small, with
a slender radicle and two very short cotyledons, Ijmg across the liilum in a mass of
fleshy albumen.

From the manner in which Diapensia was associated by Brown (Prodromus, 482), when
he separated it along with Hydroleacese from Bindweeds, it has been geuei'ally supposed
that this profound Botanist intended to refer Diapensia to the former spmnous Order.
But Diapensia is in reality nearer Phloxworts than Hydroleacese, and yet more nearly
allied by its small embryo and copious albumen to Hollyworts and Loganiads. Hydro-
leacese themselves must merge in Hydrophyls, and the free central placentation of that
Order forbids the association mth it of Diapensiads. The chief resemblances consist
m Diapensia ha%'uig the filaments petaloid, and originating not from within the corolla
but from the margin of the sinuses, so that the coroUa might be described as 1 0-cleft,
five of the di^-isions being broad and coloured, and the other five much narrower, and
shorter, colourless, and ha^•ing anthers ; and in the embryo beuig filiform, shghtly
2-lol)ed at one end. But both Diapensia and Pyxidanthera disagree with Hydrophyls
in havhig a calyx consisting of five unequal sepals forming a broken whorl ; in having
the anthers bm'stmg transversely, and Arith a very broad connective ; in ha^ing only
one style instead of two ; in being destitute of an hypogynous disk ; and finally, in
the embryo lying in the midst of fleshy albumen across the hilum. At least this is
certainly the case in Pyxidanthera, and I have no reason to doubt its being equally
the case with Diapensia.

Let me add, that although the name of Diapensiaceae originated with Link, yet that
author in placing it among Bindweeds was obN-iously unacquainted with its real structm'e,
and in assignmg it for a character " semina membrana inclu.sa," seems to have assumed
that in this respect it agrees with Hydrophyls, which is not the fact.

The species are mountain plants of the north of Europe and North America.
They are not known to possess any useful properties.

GENERA.

Diapensia, L. | Pyxidanthera, Michx.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 2.
HydrophyllacecB.
Position. — Loganiacese. — Diapensiace.e. — Stilbacese.

Fig. CCCCX.— Pyxidanthera barbulata. 1. coroUa cut open ; 2. perpendicular section of the ovary ;
3. anther; 4. seed; 5. embryo.

Gentianales,]

STILBACE.E.

607

Order CCXXXIV. STILBACEjE.— Stilbids.

Stilbinea?, Kunth in verhandl. Koniyl. Acad. Wissensch. ^^ro^, (March, 1831); Martins Conspectus,
No, 109. ; Endl, Gen. cxxxviii.

DiACTNOsis. — Oentianal Exogens, with no stipules, simple stigma at the end of a manifest
style, axile placentce, definite erect seeds, valvate corolla, and unsymmetrical flo^vers.

Cape shrubs, \v\i\\ the habit of a PhyUca or a Fir. Leaves whorled, close, narrow,
entire, leathery, rigid, articulated at the base, without stipules. Flowers in dense
spikes at the point of the branches, sessile,
each with 3 bracts at the base, occasionally
polygamous. Calyx tubular, campanulate,
with a 5-cleft limb, the segments of which are
equal ; the two lower sometimes cut deeper ;
seldom 5-leaved or 2-valved ; persistent.
Corolla monopetalous, hj'pog^Tious ; the tube
enlarged upwards, with a ring of hairs in the
throat ; the limb valvate, 5-parted, spreading,
somewhat 2-lipped, I'arely 4-parted, and nearly
regular. Stamens equal in number to the
segments of the corolla, and alternate with
them, inserted between the lobes, the upper
one of five always rudimentary, or even obli-
terated ; filaments free ; anthers eUiptical,
oblong, attached by the back, 2-celled ; open-
ing longitudinally by their face. Ovary supe-
rior, sessile, 2-celled ; cells with only one
erect ovule ; one cell sometimes smaller and
empty ; style terminal, fihform, exserted ;
stigma simple, emarginate. Disk 0. Fruit
dry, 1 -seeded, indehiscent, surrounded by the
permanent calyx. [Seed erect, with a loose
cellular testa. Embryo short, in the axis of
very firm fleshy albumen, orthotropal ; coty-
ledons scarcely distmct ; radicle inferior. —
Endl.-]

This little Order has never yet been well
examined, and no good figm'es of any of the
species can be foimd in books. The seeds
have been seen in only one or two cases, and
the whole of the details require verification
and re-examination. According to Kunth,
they diff'er from Selagids in little except ha^4ng
2-celled anthers, erect o\niles, and no hypo-
gynous disk, and he also compares them with Globularia, which I regard as a mere
form of the Selagids themselves. Endlicher compares them to Vervams. All these
comparisons have doubtless been influenced by the unsjTumetrical flowers, which
appear as if didj-namous. But in truth they are not so, in such mstances as I have been
able to examine, namely Stilbe pinastra and ericoides, or Campylostachys abbreviata
and cernua, with some others in the herbaria of Sir W. Hooker and Mr. Harvey ; and
^at is more important, the stamens originate mvariably from between the lobes of the
corolla. In habit they may doubtless be compared to Selagids and some Vervains, but
they.are quite as much like Diosmas, or FhyUcas, or Bnmiads. If to these circum-
stances we add the presence of a mmute embryo with scarcely any cotyledons (which
according to Endhcher is the sti-ucture), Stilbids can hardly be associated with any of
the Orders hitherto suggested. To me they appear far more truly allied with the little
Order of Diapensiads, of which they seem to be an unsyrametrical form, rheir occa-
sional tendency to polygamy m the original species of Campylostachys would be very

Fig. CCCCXI.— Stilbe Pinastra. 1. a flower ; 2. the same cut open ; .?. a perpendicular section of an
ovary.

Fig. CCCCXI.

608 STILBACE^. [Perigynous Exogens.

vuiusual in the Echial, but not at all in the Gentiaual Alliance. They possibly bear the
same relation to Diapensiads as Broomi-apes to Gentianworts.

All are natives of the Cape of Good Hope.

Their uses are unknown. They are somewhat resinous shrubs.

GENERA.

Stilbe, L.

Liihea, Schmidt.
Campylostachys, Kunth.
Eurylobium, Hochst.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 7.

BruniacecE.

PosiTiOM. Stilbace^. — Diapensiacece.

Selaginacece.

Gextianales.]

OROBANCHACE^

609

Order CCXXXV. OROBANCHACEiE.— Broomrapes.

Orobancheae, Juss. Ann. Miis. 12. 445. (180S) ; Rich in Pcrs. Si/nops. 2. 180. ; DC. and Duly Bof.
Gall. 348.; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 173; Endl. Gen. cliv. ; Walpers' Repert. 3. 457.— Phelyp»ace£e,
Horanin, Pr. Lin. p. 73.— Orobanchinae, Link Ilandb. 1. 506. (1829) a § of Personatie.

DiAGNO-sis. — Gentianal Exogens, with no stipules, simple stigmas at the end of a manifest
style, parietal jylacentcB, and didyyiamous floicers.

Herbaceous leafless plants, growing parasitically upon the roots of other species.
Stems covered ^^-ith brown or colourless scal<^s. Calyx divided, persistent, inferior.
Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, ii'regular, persistent, with
an imbricated aestivation. Stamens 4, didynamous. Anthers
occasionally 1- celled, but more generally •2-celled, the cells
distinct, parallel, often mucronate, or bearded at the base.
Ovary superioi", I -celled, seated in a fleshy disk, ^\-ith 2 or
more parietal polyspermous placentae, the 2 carpels of which
it consists placed right and left of the axis ; style 1 ; stigma
2-lobed, Fruit capsular, inclosed within the withered corolla,
1 -celled, 2-valved, each valve bearing 1 or 2 placentae in the
middle. Seeds indefinite, very minute ; embryo minute, at the
base of fleshy albumen.

Broomrapes are generally compared with Gesnerworts and
Figworts, from both which they are very different in habit.
They are distinguished from Gesnerworts by the important cir-
cumstance of their seeds having only a minute embryo lying in
one end of fleshy albumen, and spherical pollen, while the em-
bryo of Gesnerworts is cylmdrical and erect, occupying the axis
of a small quantity only of albumen, and the pollen elliptical,
v\-ith a furrow on one side. In Gesnerworts the seeds are
attached by rather long funiculi, while
they are absolutely sessile in Broom-
rapes. Moreover, there is a tendency
in the latter to become pentandrous, or
even hexandrous ; not only does no
such tendency exist in the former, but
the reverse takes place, in the occa-
sional increased sterility of the stamens.
There is scarcely any trace in Oro-
banche of the glandular processes of
the disk of Gesnerworts, or at least
nothing more than a thin glandular
coating to the base of the ovary.
From Figworts, to which their didyna-
mous stamens have caused them to be
compared, they are known by their 1 -celled ovary and minute embryo ; as well as by
their habit and parasitical mode of growth. In this respect they resemble Fir-rapes,
from which they diff'er in their ovary being composed of 2, not .5 carpels, and in
their irregular unsjTnmetrical flowers, with epipetalous stamens. There can be little
doubt, however, that the nearest affinity of Broomrapes is to Gentianworts, with some
of which, as for example, Voyria, they even correspond in their leafless scaly habit, and
moreover in their corolla adhering firmly to the base of the finiit which it covers when

CCCCXII

Fig. CCCCXII.— Anoplanthus uniflorus.
4. the section of it to show the embryo.

1. a flower cut open ; 2. a section of the ovary ; 3. a seed ;

R R

610

OROBANCHACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

ripe. The gi'eat points of resemblance between Orobanche and Gesnei'worts and Figwoi'ts
consist in their monopetalous didynamous flowers and bicarpellary polyspermous fruit ;
and it is these which have led to the general opuiion that all the Orders are closely
allied. Such marks of agreement are doubtless important ; but they may be over-
balanced by circmnstances of disagi'eement of more importance. One of these is the
position of the carpels with respect to the axis of inflorescence. In the whole category
of personate, labiate, or irregular plants forming the Bignonial Alliance, the carpels
stand fore and aft with respect to the axis ; while in Gentianworts we have as univer-
sally the two carpels placed laterally. In this striking character Orobanche agrees
with the latter. Now as a didynamous stinicture is not universal in Bignonials, while
the position of carpels is constant tlu'ough both series respectively, we must assign the
greater importance to the latter character, and hence Orobanche would be removed
from Bignonials to the series represented by Gentians ; of which this genus would be a
didynamous form, analogous to what frequently occvn-s among Bignonials. If to this
we add the resemblance between Broomrapes and Gentians in the minuteness of their
embryo as compared with the albumen, no doubt can, I think, remain as to the very
near alliance between the two.

The peculiar placentation of this Order was mentioned by me some years ago,
(Tayloi'^s 3Iagazine,l!^ov. 1837). That their capsule consists of two carpels standmg
right and left of the axis of inflorescence, and with the margins not inflected in the
form of dissepiments, is incontestable. Yet in Oro-
banche and Phelypsea the capsule has four placentae, 1
placed equidistant in pau's upon the face of each valve or
cai'pel, and considerably ^^'ithin the margin. In Epiphegus
each carpel has two intramargiual placentae, which diverge
from the base upwards, and terminate before reaching
the apex. In Lathreea there is to each valve but one
placenta, which may be regarded as two confluent ones
occupying the very face of the dorsal suture of the
carpel. And finally in iEginetia indica, and I beheve in
-^ginetia abbreviata also, the placenta is in like maimer
confined to the axis of the valve, occupying the same
position upon the carpels as in Lathrsea, but broken up
into a number of parallel plates of unequal depth, over
the whole surface of which multitudes of minute seeds
are distributed.

According to the observations of Vaucher, of Geneva, the seeds of Orobanche
ramosa will lie many years inert in the soil unless they come in contact A^ith the roots
of Hemp, the plant upon which that species grows parasitically : when they immediately
sprout. The manner in which the seeds of Orobanche attach themselves to the plants
on which they grow has been observed by Sclilauter. This writer states that they only
seize seedhngs, and are unable to attack roots of a stronger growth. When Picris
hieracioides is attacked, he found that the Orobanche seeds seize upon the points of the
roots exclusively ; the latter then swell and form an enlargement which serves for a
base to the Orohetnche.-^Ann. Sc. n. s. 10. 318. Duchartre has studied with great
diligence the development of Clandestina, in whose stem he finds neither medullary
sheath nor medullary processes ; and according to Messrs. de Mirbel, Richard, and
Ad. Bronguiart, the same remarkable sti'ucture occm's among Figworts in the case of
ISIelampyrum sylvaticum. — Ann. Sc. N. n. s. xx. 145.

Broomrapes are not uncommon in Europe, particularly in the southern kingdoms,
Barbary, the Cape of Good Hope, middle and northern Asia, and North America ; they
are very rare in India.

Orobanche major is a powerful, astringent, bitter plant, the infusion of which has
been employed as a detergent application to foul sores, and internally to resti'ani alvine
fluxes. Epiphegus virginiana is supposed to have foi-med, in conjunction with wliite
oxide of arsenic, a famous cancer powder, which was known in North America tmder
the name of Martin's Cancer Powder. It is thought to participate in the properties
of Orobanche major. Orobanche epithymum is an old-fashioned bitter tonic, and
"VTilnerary ; and its fragrant flowers are used in spasmodic aff'ections. Latlii'aea
Squamaria roots were given m epilepsy, and Clandestina was supposed to counteract
sterility in women : but these things are now forgotten, ^ginetia indica, prepared
with sugar and nutmeg, is considered an antiscorbutic. Phelipeea lutea dyes black the
ropes that are prepared from the fibres of the Doom Palm of Thebes.

2 3

Fig. CCCCXIII.

Fig. CCCCXIII. — 1. seed and embryo of Conopholis americana ; 2. section of ovary of Epiphegus
americana ; 3. section of fruit of Hyobanche sanguinea.

Genttaxales.]

OROBANCHACE.E.

611

Epiphegus, Nutt.

Leptamnium, Raf.

Mylanchc, "NVallr.
Phelipaea, Desf.

Trionychion, "Wallr.

Kopsia, Dumort.

Cistanche, Link.

Hcemodorum, Wallr.
Conopholis, Wallr.
Orobanche, Linn.

Osprolcon, Wallr.
Boschniakia, C. A. Mey.

Sk'llara, Fisch.
Clandestina, Tournef.

Lathrasa, Litui.

Squamaria, Hall.
Anoplanthus, Encll.

A»oplim, ^^^'lll^.

Anblatum, Tournef.
.^ginetia, Linn.

j ITyobanche, Thuub.
? I'entronota, DC.
] Cailronia, Bl.
Gnspannia, Endl.
Tronica\a, Steud.
Obolaria, L.

Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. IIG.

MonotropacccE.
Position. — Geutianacece. — Orobanchace^.
Gesncracece.

rr2

612

GENTIANACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXXXVI. GENTIANACEiE — Genttanworts.

Gentianese, Juss. Gen. 141. (1789) ; R. Brown Prodr. 449 ; Von Martins Nov. Gm. ^c. 2. 132 ; Sarfl.
Ord. Nat. 199 ; Royle's Illustrations, 27() ; Endl. Gen. cxxxiv. ; Grisebach Monogr. (1836) ; Id. in
Atph. DC. Prodr. 9. 38.— Desfontaineae, Endl. Gen. p. 669.

Diagnosis. — Gentianal Exogens, ivith no stipules, simple stigmas at the end of a manifest
style, parietal placenteB, and regular floioers.

Herbaceous plants, seldom shinibs, generally smooth, sometimes twining. Leaves
opposite, entire, without stipules, sessile, or having their petioles confluent in a little

Fig. CCCCXIV

sheath, in most cases 3- 5-ribbed ; very rarely brown and scale-Hke ; sometimes alter-
nate. Flowers terminal or axillary, regular, or very seldom irregular. Calyx divided,
inferior, persistent. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, usually regular, and persistent ;
the limb regular, sometimes furnished with delicate fringes, its lobes of the same number
as those of the calyx, generally 5, sometimes 4, 6, 8, or 10, occasionally extended at the
base mto a bag or spur, with a plaited, or folded, or imbricated twisted aestivation.
Stamens inserted upon the corolla, all in the same line, equal in number to the segments,
and alternate with them ; some of them occasionally abortive. Ovary composed of
2 carpels, 1- or partly 2-celled, many-seeded. Style 1, continuous with the ovary ; stig-
mas 2, right and left of the axis ; ovules 00, anatropal, parietal. Capsule or beny
many-seeded ; when 2-valved, the margins of the valves turned inwards, and bearing the
seeds. Seeds small ; testa single ; embryo minute in the axis of soft fleshy albumen ;
radicle next the hilum.

This Order is very near that of Dogbanes, from which it differs in the herbaceous
habit, permanent corolla, entire ovary, parietal placentation, imbricated, not contorted
aestivation, want of milk, and usually capsular fruit. The ribbed leaves too afford, in
the majority of cases, a certain mark of distinction ; to this may be added bitterness.
Wherever the parietal placentae can be found, and this is usually the case, the recogni-
tion of the Order is very easy ; and in the anomalous genera, like Sebaea, in which a
partially 2-celled ovary exists, a little examination shows that in reality the placentae
merely meet at the base. From Figworts, in particular, this circumstance distinctly cuts
Gentians off", independently of their minute embryo and symmetrical flowers. Von Mar-
tins remarks that no Gentianworts except Tachia have a hypogynous disk ; and the two
carpellary leaves of which the fruit is formed are lateral, or right and left with respect
to the common axis of the mflorescence, theu' placentae bemg consequently anterior aiad

Fig CCCCXIV. — Gentiana amarella. 1. section of the ovary of Chironia baccifera ; 2. section of the
ripe fruit ; 3. a seed ; 4. a vertical section of it.

Gentianales.1

GENTIANACE^.

613

i

le regions of perpetual suow upon !\
of Europe, to the hottest sands of M^,

posterior ; while in Figworts, Gesnerworts, Bignoniads, Acanthads, and their allies, a hy-
pogynous disk is very common in the shape of a Heshy ring, or of glands, or teeth, and tlie
two carpellary leaves are anterior and posterior, the dissepiment being conseciuently in
the same transverse line as that which scjiarates the upi»er from the lower lip. Craw-
furdia seems to couuect this Order with Bindweeds ; and Voyra,
a parasitical, scaly, leafless genus offers a du-ect transition to
Broomrapes.

A numerous Order of herbaceous plants, extending over almost
all parts of the world, from the
the siunmits of the mountains

South America and India. They, however, do not appear in the
Flora of Melville Island ; but they form part of that of the
Straits of Magellan. The most common genus is Gentiana, con-
cerning which and its allies, the foUomng observations will be
read with interest.

" Few genera display so full a series of colours in the flowers as
this does ; red, blue, yellow and w^hite,are all exhibited in it, with
many of the mterinediate compound tints. Yellow and white
are rare in the regions of the Gentians, but almost invariably
present ; the red species are nearly confined to the Andes of
South America and New Zealand. Amongst Dr. Jameson's
Botanical Notes on the Flora of the Andes of Peru and Colombia,
I find the following interesting remark : Of sixteen species of
Gentian ^\^th which I am acquamted, one half are red, four pur-
ple, two blue, one yellow, and one white. — Bot. Journ. vol. ii.
p. 649. Their inferior limit under the Une we find, from the
same source, to be 7852 feet, and they ascend from thence nearly
to the Umits of perpetual suow on Cotopaxi ; they do not in South
America descend to the level of the sea in a lower latitude than
54° or thereabouts, where however there are no Alpine species,
though the snow line does not descend below 4000 — 3,500 feet.
In the Himalaya, where the species are all blue-flowered, one
species has been gathered by my friend Mr. Edgworth, near
Ratha Kona, on the Mana Pass, at an elevation of 16,000 feet,
near the hmit of perpetual snow ; and another reaches, m lat. 3 1
N., the altitude of 12,689, according to Dr. Royle. — Il/ust.
Plant. Himal. vol. i. pp. 22 and 278. In Ceylon a species
has been gathered at between 6000 and 8000 feet of elevation.
One species, G. prostrata, H. B. K., has a most exti-aordinary
range both in longitude and latitude ; in southern Europe it in-
habits the Carinthian Alps, between 6000 and 9000 feet high ;
in Asia it has been found on the Altai Mountains, about lat. N.
52°, Its American range is much more remarkable, it havuig
been gathered on the tops of the rocky mountains in lat. 52° N.
where they attain an elevation of 15,000 — 16,000 feet, and on the
east side of the Andes of S. America, in 35° S. : it descends to the level of the sea at
Cape Negro, in the Straits of Magellan in lat. 53° S. ; and at Cape Good Hope hi
Behring's Straits in lat. 681*' N.

" The fact of the occurrence, and the great number, of species of Gentiana inhabiting
only the more elevated regions of the temperate and tropical zones, and there reaching
the snow limit, renders it very remarkable that they should be so j)roportionally scarce
in the higher latitudes both of the northern and southern hemispheres. Generally
speaking, the inhabitants of these elevated and cold regions are species of such Natural
Orders and Genera as compose the mass of Polar vegetation. It is so to a greiit extent
■with certain gi-oups of Ranunculaceae, Grammese, Caryophyllese, Cruciferas Ericaceae,
&c., but not with Gentianeae ; the proportion which the species of the transition tempe-
rate zones bear to the other plants of those regions on the one hand, and to the tropical
species on the other, is in both cases remarkably small. They are entirely unknown to
the Floras of the Polar and American Islands ; very few inhabit Grecnlaiul, Iceland,
or the Arctic Sea shores in the North, or Tasmania, New Zealand, Fuegia, or the
Antarctic Islands in the South ; and again in other parts of N. Europe and America, or
of Chili and Patagonia, they are infinitely less numerous than in the Alps of middle
and south Europe, or the Andes of the equator."— /os. Hooker, Bot. of Antarctic \ oyage,
p. 55.

Fig. CCCCXV.— Voyra a\\Ti\nt\nca.—Splifffcrber.

6U

GENTIANACE^.

[Perigynous Exogexs.

The Order of Gentianworts is not more remarkable for the diversity of its colours
than it is for the uniformity of the secretions which its various species exliibit. Bitter-
ness m every part, root, leaves, flowers, fruit, in annuals, perennials, and shrubs, is so
much their characteristic that the following account of the pm'poses to which they are
apphed is little more than a list of repetitions ; with tliis exception, that they in some
cases pi'ove narcotic and emetic.

The common Gentian root of the diniggists, a pure and intense bitter, is for the most
part Gentiana lutea, an herbaceous plant, with axiUary whorls of yellow flowers, common
on the Alps of Europe. It is principally employed as a tonic, but sometimes relaxes
the bowels, producmg nausea and a kind of intoxication, G. campestris and Amarella,
common on the heaths and hills of some parts of England, are domestic substitutes ; as
are G, Catesbsei in the United States, G. Kurroo in the Himalayas, and G. punctata,
pannonica, pm'purea, and others, on the Continent of Europe. G. cruciata has been
superstitiously behoved to possess especial \'irtues because its leaves gi'ow in the form
of a cross, and it is one of the thousand panaceas for hydrophobia. Agathotes Chii'ayta,
a Himalayan annual, is remarkable for the pm'eness of its bitter. The whole plant is
pulled up at the time the flowers begin to decay, and di'ied for use. Its febrifugal
properties are in high estimation with Em'opean practitioners in India, who use it in-
stead of Cinchona when the latter is not to be procured. Cicendia hyssopifolia, a com-
mon Indian annual, Erytlu-aea Centaurium ( Centaury), a beautiful httle wild plant, with
pink flowers, Chlora perfohata, various species of Lisianthus, Tachia, Sabbatia, Coutoubea,
&c. &c., possess quahties very nearly of the same kind, varjing principally in intensity,
and are employed as substitutes for Gentian in different countries. The root of Frazera
Walteri, a North American biennial, is a pure, powerful, and excellent bitter, destitute
of aroma, and is fully equal to Gentian. When fresh it is reported to be emetic and
cathartic. The roots have been imported into Europe as a sort of Calumba, and have
acquired in consequence the name of American Calumba. Menyanthes trifohata, a com-
mon bog plant, called Buck Bean (quasi Bach or Beck, {. e. Brook Bean) is intensely
bitter. Its rhizome is reckoned one of the most valuable of known tonics ; but large
doses produce vomiting, and frequently powei'ful diaphoresis. It is recommended in
intermittent and remittent fevers, gout, herpetic complaints, rheumatism, dropsy, scurvy,
and worms. Withermg says that it may be used as a substitute for Hops in making
beer. ViUarsia nymphoides acts in a similar way, but is weaker.

GENERA,

I. Gentiane.e.— Corolla Agathotes, Don.

imbricated,

Gentiana, Tounief.

Asterias, Ren,

Ccelantha, Froel,

Coilantha, Borlih,

Basy Stephana, Ren.

Ciittera, Raf.

Pneumonanthe, Bung,

Basycephala, Borkh,

Cnninalis, Borkh.

Thylacites, Ren,

Crossocephalum, Frcel.

Crossopetalum, Roth.

Urananthe, Gaud.

Gentianella, Borkli.

Ericala, Ren.

Ericoiki, Bork.

C'alathiana, Froel.

Chondrophyllum, Bng,

Eiithalia, Bung,

Tetrorhiza, Ren.

Endotriche, Froel.

Eiirythalia, Ren.

Cyanea, Ren,

Oreophylax, Endl.
Pleurogyne, Eschsch. ■

Lomatogonhim, A, Br,

Trochantha, Bung,
Swertia, Linn,
Stellera, Turcz.
Anagallidium, Griseb.
Ophelia, Don.

Monobothrium, Hochs, i

Henricca, Lem. Lis,
Frasera, Walt.
Halenia, Borkh.

Tetragonanthus, Stell.
Chironia,i«n7i,

Rceslinia, Monch.
Plocandra, E. Mey.
GjTandra, Gris.
Orphium, E. Mey.

Valerandia, Jseck,
Exacum, Linn.
Lapethea, Gris.
VojTa, Aubl.

Vohiria, Juss,

Lita, Schreb.

Humboldtia, Neck.

Leiphaimos, Schlecht,
Ixanthus, Griseb.
Hippion, Spreng.

Slevogtia, Reichenb,
Cicendia, Adans.

Microcala, Link, et II,

Franqiievillia, Gray.

Hippocentaurea, Schlt,
Centaurella, L. C. Rich.

Centaurium, Pers.

Bartonia, Miihlenb.

Andrews ia, Spreng.
Erythraea, Ren.

Xanthea, Reichenb.
Zygostigma, Griseb.
Can.scora, Lam.

Pladera, Sol,

Hoppea, Willd.
Pootia, Dennst.
Orthostemon, R, Br.
Sabbatia, Adans.
Chlora, Linn.
Blacksionia, Huds,
Xanthanthus, Griseb.
Callopisma, M. et Zucc,
\ Dejanira, Cham,
Schultesia, M. et Z.
Hockinia, Gardn.
! Anacotus,Gv\%Qb,
! Pagaea, Griseb.
Petalostyhs, Ginseb.

Omphalostigma, Gris.
Lisyanthus, Aubl,

Lisianthus, Linn,
j Macrocarpcea, Griseb,
I Sphcerocarpc^a, Griseb,
Choriophyllum, Gris.
Chelonanthus , Griseb.
Irlhachia, Mart, et Zucc.
Helia, Mart, et Zucc.
. Eustoma, Bon.

Urannrdhus, Griseb.
Leianthus, Griseb.
Coutoubea, Aubl.
I Ci^^wftra, Mart, et Zucc,

Picrium, Schreb.
I Prepusa, 3Iart. et Zucc.
Tachiadenus, Griseb.
Symbolanthus, Don.
[Tachia, Aubl.
I Myrmecia, Schreb.

Leiothamnus, Griseb.
Eudoxia, Don.
Crawfurdia, Wall.
Belmontia, E. Mey.
Exochaenium, Gns.
Sebaea, Soland.
Lagenias, E. Mey.
Schiibleria, Mart.

Curtia, Cham,

Thurnheissera, Pohl,
Apophragma, Griseb.
Exadenus, Griseb.
Desfontainia, R. et S.

Linhia, Pers,
? Henicostemma, Blum.
?Tripterospermum, Blm,

Micrsea, fliers.
? Glyphospermum, Don.

II, Menyanthes, — Co-
rolla induplicate.

Menyanthes, Linn.

3Ienonanthes, Haw.
VLLlarsia, Fcnt.

Nymphtxanthe, Rchb,

Renealmia, Houtt.

Trachysperma, Raf.

Cumada, Jon.
Limnanthemum, Gmcl.

Nymphoides, Tounief.

Waldschmidia, Wigg.

Schweyckherta, Gmel.
? Mitreola, Linn.

Cynoctonum, Gmel,

Numbers, Gen. 60. Sp, 450.

CincJionacccB.

Position. — Orobanchacea?. — Gentianace.e.-

Polcmoniaccc^.

SoLANALEs.] SOL AN ALES. 615

Alliance XLVI. SOLANALES, — The Solanal Alll\xce.

Diagnosis. — Perigynous Exogens, with cUchlamydeoits, monopetalous, si/mmctrical flowers,
axile placenta, 2-3-ceUecl fruit, large embryo, lying in a small quantity of albumen.

All these plants are clearly held together by the common character of a monopeta-
lous corolla, axile placentae, regular sjTnmetrical flowers, and an inconsiderable quantity
of albumen. It is the last cu'cumstance, with the axile placentation, which divides
them from the Geutianal Alliance. The free central placenta of Cortusals clearly distin-
guishes that Alliance.

Here and there anomalous genera occur, with no corolla, or separate petals, but
they are rare, and do not seem to invahdate the Alliance, which joins Gentianals by
Oliveworts, which are nearly allied to Ebeuads and Hollyworts, and passes into Cortu-
sals by the Polemoniads, which are so very near Hydrophyls that the two were once
blended in the same Natui'al Order.

Lateral affinities are here very impoi*tant. Nothing whatever except the symmetry
of their flowers separates Nightshades from Figworts in the Bignonial xVUiance ; Olive-
worts touch Jasmineworts among Echials ; Asclepiads Dogbanes in Gentianals, and
Bindweeds the Nolanads of the Echial Alhance.

Natural Orders of Solanals.

Stamens free, 2 o?" 4 237. Oleace^.

Stamens free, 5. Placentce axile. Embryo terete 238. Solanace^.

Anthers and stigma consolidated mto a column 239. Asclepiadace^.

Stamens free, 5. Placentce axile. Ootyledonsleafy, folded long i-\.2iQ Cordiace.e

tudinally J

Stamens free, 5. Placentce basal. Cotyledons leafy, doiMed up 241.Convolvulace.e.
Stamens free, b. Placentce basal. Embryo filiform, spiral . . 242. Cuscutace.e.

Stamens free, 5. Placentce a.xile. Cotyledons straight, piano- \ 0,0 Polemomace^
convex J " *

616

OLEACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXXXVII. OLEACE^.— Oliveworts.

Oleineae, Hoffmannsegg et Link Fl. Port. (1806); Brown Prodr. 522.— Lilacese, Vent. Tabl. 1. 306.
(1799).— Fraxineae, Martins Conspectus, No. 209. (1835).— Oleacese, Ed. pr. ccxxvi. (1836); Endi.
Gen. cxxx. ; DC. Prodr. 8. 273.

Diagnosis. — Solanal Uxor/ois, with 2 or 4 free stamens.

Trees or shrubs. Branches usually diehotomous and ending abiiiptly by a con-
spicuous bud. Leaves opposite, simple, sometimes pinnated. Flowers in terminal or

axillary racemes or panicles ; the pedicels op-
posite, with single bracts. Flowers 0 or $ '^ .
Calyx divided, persistent, inferior. Corolla hypo-
gynous, mouopetalous, 4-cleft, occasionally of 4
petals connected in pau's by the intervention of
the filaments, sometimes absent ; eestivatiou
somewhat valvate. Stamens 2 (in Tessai'andra
4), alternate with the segments of the corolla,
or with the petals ; anthers 2-celled, openmg
longitudinally. Ovary simple, without any hy-
pogynous disk, 2-celled ; the cells 2-seeded ; the
o-vules pendulous and collateral ; style 1 or 0 ;
stigma bifid or undivided. Fruit drupaceous,
beri'ied, or capsular, often by abortion 1 -seeded.
Seeds with dense, fleshy, abundant albumen ;
embryo about half its length, straight ; coty-
ledons fohaceous ; radicle superior ; plumule
inconspicuous.

These plants resemble Jasmmeworts in many
respects, and Endlicher even thinks them allied
to that Order alone ; indeed they are combmed
by Ach. Richard. Reichenbach thmks Olive-
worts related to Storaxworts, because, according
to Ha}Tie {Ai^ngw. xi. 23. adn. ult.), a sort of
storax is yielded by Olea europsea. De CandoUe
suggests {Essai Med. p. 204.) that the Ash is
i^lated to the Maples, and this view is lately
adopted by Von Martins ; I also find in the same work the following very good observa-
tions upon this Order : — " However heterogeneous the Olive worts may apjjear as at
present limited, it is remarkable that the species will all graft upon each other ; a fact
which demonstrates the analogy of their juices and theu' fibres. Thus the Lilac will
graft upon the Ash, the Chionanthus, and the Fontanesia, and I have even succeeded in
making the Persian Lilac live ten years on PhilljTea latifolia. The Olive will take on
the Phillyrea, and even on the Ash : but we cannot gi'aft the Jasmine on any plant of
the Ohve tribe : a cu'cumstance which confirms the propriety of separating these two
Orders." To me I confess that the unsymmetrical flowers of Jasmineworts off'er a great
difficulty in the way of placmg them in even the same Alliance as Oliveworts, the more
especially because that pecuharity is connected with a decidedly nucamentaceous fruit.
The two stamens usually present in Oliveworts may be taken to show that the flowers of
the Order are really >^, which is confirmed by Tessarandi'a, which has 4 stamens; the two
stamens of Jasmineworts are probably connected with a quinary type. The true
affinity seems to be with Nightshades, as is indicated by the dicarpellary fruit,
regular symmetrical mouopetalous corolla, axile placenta, and undivided fruit of both
Orders.

Natives chiefly of temperate latitudes, incluiing towards the tropics, but scarcely
known beyond Qb*^ N. lat. The Ash is extremely abundant in North America ; the
Phillyreas and Syringas are all European or Eastern plants. A few are fomid m New
Holland and elsewhere within the tropics. One Ash is a native of Nipal.

From the pericarp of Olea em'opsea, the common Olive, is obtained by pressure the
well-lmown substance called Olive Oil ; the medical properties of which are demulcent,

Fig. CCCCXVI.

Fig, CCCCXVI.— Notelaea ovata. 1. flower : 2. huii.-- Endlicher.

SOLA.NALES.]

OLEACE^

617

emollient, and laxative. It enters extensively into the preparation of plasters, liniments,
cerates, ointments, and enemas. As an external application, accompanied by long-
continued friction of the skin, it has been found beneficial in preventing the contagious
influence of the plague. The bark is bitter and astringent, and has had a great reputa-
tion as a substitute for Cinchona, accoi'ding to De Candolle. It also yields a kind of
gum, or rather a gum-like substance, once in repute as a \Tilnerary. Its wood is
extremely dm'able and close-grained. The flowers are frequently slightly fragi*ant;
those of Olea fragrans ai-e employed in Chma for flavouring tea. The sweet, gentle
purgative, called Manna, is a concrete discharge from the bark of several species of
Ash, but especially from Fraxinus rotundifolia. The sweetness of this substance is not
due to the presence of sugar, but to a distinct princii)le, called ^Mannite, which diff'ers
from sugar m not fermentuig with water and yeast. Fraxinus excelsior (the common
Ash) not only yields Manna, in the warm climate of the south of Eiu'ope, but is
reported to have a tonic febrifugal bark, and leaves almost as cathartic as those of
Senna, producing an unequivocal action upon the kidneys. The febrifugal qualities of
the Lilac, Syringa vulgaris are undoubted. In that part of the province of Berri called
Bremie, which is marshy and insalubrious to the last degree, the peasants employ no
other remedy for the intermittent fever which pi*evails there. According to Meillet this
quaUty is apparently owing to a principle which he calls Lilacine. — Pharm. Jourii. 1. 557.

I. Ohi&m. — Fruit a drupe
or berry.

Chionanthua, Linn.
Linociera, Swartz.

Thouinia, Swartz.

Minutia, Flor Plum.
Tessarandra, Miers. ,
Mayepea, Auhl. j

Freyeria, Scop.

Ceranthiis, Schreb.

GEN

Boaria, A. DC.
Noronhia, Stadlm.
Olea, Tourn.
Picconia, A. DC.
Visiania, A. DC.
Phillyrea, Tournef.
Osmanthus, Lour.
Notelaea, Vent.

Rhysospermum, Gartn.
Stereoderma, Blum.

ERA.

Pachy derma, Blum.
Ligustrum, Tourne/.
Myospyrum, Bl.
Chondrospermum , Wall.
Tetrapilus, Lour.

II, Fraxin'e.b. — Fruit
samaroid.

Fraxinus, Tourne/.

Ornus , Pers.
Fontanesia, Labill.

Desfontainesia, Iloff.
SjTinga, Linn.

Lilac, Toumef.
Forsythia, Vahl.
Xathusia, Hochst.
? Tetrapilus, Lour.

Numbers. Gen. 24. Sp. 130.

Position. —

Aceraceee.
— Oleace^. — Solauaceaj.
Jasiiiinacece.

Fig. CCCCXVI.*

Fig. CCCCXVI.*—!. flower of Ligustrum vulgare ; 2. perpendicular section of calyx and pistil
3. cross section of fruit, showing an abortive cell ; 4. cross section of a seed.

618

SOLANACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXXXVIII. SOLANACEtE.— Nightshades.

Solaneffi, Juss. Gen. 124. (1789) ; R. Brown Prodr. 443 ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 193 ; Schlecht. in Lhmcea, 7.
66. (1832); Nees v. Esenbeck in Linn. Trans. 17. 37. (1834).— Solanacese, Ed. Pr. ccxviii. (1836) ;
Endl. Gen. cxlviii. ; Meisner, p. 272.— Cestrinae, Martins Conspectus, No. 121. (1835).— Cestracese,
Ed. Pr. ccxix.— Retziaceae, Bartl. Ord. Nat. (1830; ; Endl. Gen. p. 669.

Diagnosis. — Solanal Exogens, vntli 5 free stamens, axile placentce, and a terete emlryo.

Herbaceous plants or shrubs. Leaves alternate, undivided, or lobed, sometimes col-
lateral ; the floral ones sometimes double, and placed near each other. Inflorescence

Fig. CCCCXYII.

variable, often out of the axil ; the
pedicels without bracts. Calyx 5-
parted, seldom 4 -parted, persis-
tent, inferior. Corolla monopeta-
lous, hypogynous ; the hmb 5-cleft,
seldom 4-cleft, regular, or some-
what unequal, deciduous ; the
aestivation plaited or imbricated,
or even valvate. Stamens inserted
upon the corolla, as many as the
segments of the limb, with which
they are alternate ; anthers burst-
ing longitudinally, rarely by pores, at the apex. Ovai'y 2-ceUed, composed of a pair of
carpels right and left of the axis, rarely 4- 5- or many-celled, vat\\ polyspermous pla-
centae ; style continuous ; stigma simple ; o\Tales 00, amphitropal. Pericarp with 2,
or 4, or many cells, either a capsule with a double dissepiment parallel with the valves,
or a berry with the placentae adhering to the dissepiment. Seeds 00 ; embryo straight
or curved, often out of the centre, lymg in fleshy albumen ; radicle near thehiliun.

The anthers of Solanum open by pores. Nicotiana multivahds has many cells in the
capsule, so has Lycopersicou ; Nicandra is 5-celled, Datura 4-celled.

Brown remarks, that this Order is chiefly known from Figworts by the cm'ved or
spiral embryo, the plaited aestivation of the corolla, and the flowers being regular, with
the same number of stamens as lobes. Hence the genei'a with a corolla not plaited, and
at the same time a straight embr^'o, should, he thmks, either be excluded, or placed in
a separate section, along with such as have an imbricated corolla, a shghtly cm'ved em-
Fig. CCCCX VII.— Petunia violacea. 1. across section of the ovary ; 2. ripe fruit of Solanum Dulca-
mara ; 3. a section of one of its seeds ; 4. flower of Solanum Dulcamara ; 5. a section of itsseed ; 6. pyxis
of Hyoscyamus,

SoLANALEs.] SOLANACEyE. 619

bryo, aud didynamous stamens. It does not, however, appear necessary to separate the
latter as a distinct Order, but it is better to understand them as genera passing uito the
condition of Figworts, which are in fact nothing l)ut unsymmetrical Nightshades. In
reahty, the Nightshades are the equivalent, in the Solanal AUiancc, of the Figworts
among Bignonials ; and these two Alliances are brought into dh-ect contact by means of
the Orders in question, although, in a lineal arrangement, they may not follow each
other. It is quite certain, I think, that no other distinction between Nightshades and
Figworts exists, for the curved embryo of the former, although remarkable in many in-
stances, is not at all to be depended upon, because the nature of the emljryo varies in
very nearly alhed species. Thus in Petunia nyctaginiflora is found the common cui-ved
and twisted embryo of Nightshades ; but in Petunia violacea, the seeds of which cannot
be externally distinguished from those of the latter, not even when lying side by side
upon the field of the microscope, the embryo is perfectly straight and much shorter ; in
Salpiglossis straminea the embryo is curved and partly spiral ; yet in all other charac-
ters the genus agrees with Figworts : finally, in Nicotiana persica, which no one can
doubt being a genuine species of Nightshade, the embryo is nearly straight. We there-
fore are obhged to conclude that a false impoitance has been given to this, as it cer-
tainly has to a gi'eat many other microscopic characters ; a truth which has not escaped
the acuteness of Fries. I do not, however, conceive that Figworts and Nightshades
ought really to stand m the same Alliance, because the latter have a manifest tendency
to lose the dicarpellary structure of the former, as is seen in Nicandra, which has 5 cells,
and in the many-celled Lycopersicons and Nicotianas. No such tendency occurs in the
Bignonial Alliance.

The most immediate affinity of Nightshades seems to be ^vith Ohveworts and Bind-
weeds, to the latter of which tlieu' numerous t\\inii7g species bring them very close, while
the first division of the Order stands on the very threshold of Oliveworts. Compare, for
instance, Sj-ringa and Cestrum. At the same time several collateral affinities are ex-
tremely well marked. That of Figworts has ah'eady been mentioned. Bellworts are
approached by Trechontetes, whose stamens are scarcely epipetalous. Grabowskya, of
Schlechtendahl, is considered by that author to be a transition between Nightshades and
Borageworts. He, however, regards its affinity to Lycium undoubted, and points out
its near i-elation to Nolana. (See LinncBCi, 7. 71). Mr. Walker Arnott indicates its
difference from Nightshades in the small number of its seeds. — lAnncea, 11. 486. No-
lanads are also close to Grabowskya, and would very well stand in the Solanal AUiance
if their fruit were not nucamentaceous.

Natives of most parts of the world without the arctic and antarctic circles, especially
within the tropics, in which the mass of the Order exists, in the form of the genera
Solanum and Physalis. The number of species of the former genus is very great in
tropical America, and the wdiole amount to twice as many as all the other co-ordinates.

At first sight this Order seems to offer an exception to that general correspondence
in stmctm'e and sensible qualities which is so characteristic of well defined Natui*al
Orders, containing as it does the deadly Nightshade and Henbane, and the wholesome
Potato and Tomato ; but a Uttle mquhy will explain this apparent anomaly. The
leaves and berries of the Potato are narcotic ; it is only its tubers that are wholesome
when cooked. This is the case with other succulent miderground stems in equally
dangerous families, as the Cassava among Spurgeworts ; besides which, as De Caudolle
justly observes — " II ne faut pas perdre de vue que tous nos alimens renferment una
petite dose d'un principe excitant, qui, s'il y etait en plus grande quantite, pouiTait
etre nuisible, mais qui y est ne'cessaire pour leur servir de condiment naturel." The
leaves of all are in fact narcotic and exciting, but in different degi'ees, from Atropa
Belladonna, which causes vertigo, convulsions, and vomiting, Tobacco, which will fre-
quently produce the first and last of these sjTnptoms, Henbane and Stramonium, down
to some Solanums, the leaves of which are used as kitchen herbs. The various species
may be classed according as they are, 1, narcotic or otherwise poisonous ; 2, tonic ;
3, dim'etic ; 4, pungent ; 5, bland or inert. 1. As to poisonous species, the worst of
these is perhaps the Acocanthera venenata, a large bush with fragrant flowers, found
at the Cape of Good Hope ; a decoction of the bark, reduced to the thickness of jelly,
is used by the Hottentots to envenom their weapons. It is said to be a fatal poison,
and to be also used by the same people to destroy wild beasts, by impregnating baits of
flesh with its juice. Similar quahties have been recognised in the Cesti'ums macro-
phyllum and nocturnum. Others, however, more familial- to Europeans, can hardly be
regarded as inferior in virulence. The Thorn-apple (Datura Stramonium) is a violent
narcotic when taken internally ; in skilful hands it is a valuable medicine in mania,
epilepsy, convulsions, tic-douloureux, &c ; it palliates the distressing paroxysms of pure
spasmodic asthma, when smoked. Datura Tatula and Metel have a similar action ; the
latter is used by Orientals as an opiate, the former is said to be nmeh more energetic

620 SOLANACE^. [Perigynous Exogens.

than Stramonium ; the seeds are the most powerful part of these plants, and are stated
by some authors to have been used by the priests of the Delphic Temple, to produce those
frenzied ravmgs which were called propiiecies. Such a practice certainly obtains, or
obtained, in the Temple of the Sun, in the city of Sagomozo, where the seeds of the
Floi-ipondio (Datura sanguinea) are used ; the Peruvians also prepare from them an
intoxicating beverage which stupefies if taken much diluted; but, when strong, brings on
attacks of fm-ious excitement. Henbane (Hyoscyamus niger), a common biennial weed,
is a powerful narcotic at the time when its seeds are forming, though comparatively inert
at an earlier period. Its capsules and seeds, as well as its leaves, are used extensively
in medicine, and produce effects similar to those of Opium. But the former, when
taken too freely, are apt to bring on temporary insanity. All the other species of
Hyoscyamus have a similar action. In some parts of the Greek continent the stalks of
Hyoscyamus albus are used against toothache. They ai'e di-ied and employed in lieu
of Tobacco, for smoking. In England the seeds of H. niger are occasionally employed
for the same purpose, with useful effect. — Aoin. Ch. 1. 249. Atropa Belladonna is
another dangerous narcotic. Every part of the plant is poisonous ; and children and
the ignorant have often suffered from eating the berries, the beautiful appearance and
sweet taste of which render them A^ei'y alluring. The symptoms which they induce are
those of intoxication, accompanied with fits of laughter and violent gestures ; great
thirst, difficulty of deglutition, nausea, dilatation of the pupil, with the eyelids drawn
down ; redness and tumefaction of the face, stupor or delirium, a low and feeble pulse,
paralysis of the intestines, convulsions, and death. In medicme Belladomia is not only
narcotic, but diaphoretic and diuretic. It is extensively employed, especially in pro-
ducing a dilatation of the pupil, when its infusion is dropped mto the eye. Among
other properties it is said by Hahnemann and Koreff to protect the individual who
takes it from the contagion of scarlatina. According to Mr. Pereba it is supposed to
be the plant which produced such remarkable and fatal effects upon the Roman soldiers
during their retreat from the Parthians (See PlutaixJis Life of Antony). Buchanan
relates that the Scots mixed the juice of Belladonna with the bread and drink which
by their truce they were to supply the Danes, which so intoxicated them, that the Scots
killed the greater part of Sweno's army while asleep. — Her. Scot. Hist. lib. 7. " The
insane root that takes the reason prisoner," mentioned by Shakspeare (Macbeth, I. iii.),
is also thought to be this. Mandrake, foinnerly considered an Atropa, but now called
Mandragora officinalis, has an action of a similar nature ; it has had an exaggerated
reputation as an aphrodisiac, was largely used in amorous incantations, and its
forked root, wjiich by a Uttle conti'ivance is easily made to assume the human form (see
Flora Grceca), has led to the foolish stories of the plant shrieking when torn out of the
ground. By the Arabs the plant is called Tufah-al-Sheitan, or Devil's Apple. The best
conmientators regard the Mandi-ake as the Dudaim of Scripture, in which Dr. Royle
concurs (See Biblical Oyc/ojxedia, p. 587). It is a little remarkable that although it is
generally believed that the Mandrake does not possess any power of mcitmg the
passion of love, yet a nearly allied plant, Jaborosa or Himeranthus runcinatus, is
employed in the same manner among the South Americans. Tobacco, the use of
which has now become to many persons as indispensable as bread, is the foliage of
various species of Nicotiana ; all the American Tobacco is fm-nished by N. Tabacum or
its varieties, the Persian by N. persica, and the Syrian by N. rustica. It is a powerful
stimulant narcotic, employed medicinally as a sedative, and in vapom* to bring on nausea
and fauitmg. When chewed it appears to impair the appetite and induce torpor of
the gastric nerves. ^ Although if smoked ui moderate quantites it acts as a harmless
excitant and sedative, yet it is a frequent cause of paralysis when the practice is
indulged in to excess. Oil of Tobacco, which is inhaled and swallowed in the process
of smoking, is one of the most violent of known poisons. The Hottentots are said to
kill snakes by putting a drop of it on their tongues, and the death of these reptiles is
said to take place as instantaneously as if by an electric shock ; dangerous symptoms
are reported to have followed the application of the ointment to scald heads. Solauums,
althougli far less active than these dangerous plants, are by no means destitute of poi-
sonous quahties in some species.

An extract of the leaves of the common Potato (Solanum tuberosum) is a powerful
narcotic, ranking between Belladonna and Conium ; according to Mr. Dyer it is particu-
larly serviceable in clu'onic rheumatism, and pamful affections of the stomach and
uterus.— Fharm. Journ. 1. 590. Solanum Dulcamara, the Bittersweet, is a strong
narcotic in its fohage, and its berries are by no means safe, although it does appear that
ni some cases they have been taken into the stomach without inconvenience, Solanum
nigrum, a very common weed in all parts of the world except the coldest, is more active.
A gram or two of the dried leaf has sometimes been given to promote various secre-
tions, possibly by exciting a great, and rather dangerous, agitation m the viscera. It is

SOLANALES.]

SOLANACEyE.

621

a narcotic, and, according to Orfila, its extract possesses nearly the same power as Let-
tucc-opiuni. In Brazil it is called Caracliichu, or Erva Moira ; and when bruised is
applied either in poultices or baths to painful wounds. Finally, to close the long list of
narcotics, it will be sufficient to mention Physalis somnifera. This plant is thought to
have been the SrpvxJ'os vttvwtlkos of Dioscorides. It is reputed to be narcotic, diuretic,
and alexipharmic. The leaves steeped in oil are, in India, applied to inflammatory
tumours ; and they are used in a similar way in Egypt. Kunth recognised it in Egyp-
tian mummies.

The tonics are comparatively few. The Quina of Brazil is the produce of Solanum
pseudoquina, and is so powerful a bitter and febrifuge, that the Brazilians scarcely believe
that it is not the genuine Jesuits' Bark. It has been analysed by Vauquelin, who
found that it contained l-50th of a bitter resinoid matter, slightly soluble in water, about
1-1 2th of a vegetable bitter, and a number of other principles in minute quantities.
Cestrum Hediunda, auriculatum, laurifolium, and Pseudoquina have similar qualities.
Martins thinks that the bitterness of these plants is owing to some peculiar principle
residing in their bark. Several are found to have a diuretic action ; among which may
be named Physalis pubescens, viscosa, angulata, and Alkekengi (the Winter Cherry),
Nicandra physaloides, Solanum mammosum, paniculatum, nigrum, and guineense, with
many species of Cestrum, such as euanthes, laevigatum, corymbosum, Parqui and bractea-
tum. The latter are generally at the same time emollient, and ai'e applied in a fresh state
in cleansing wounds and ulcers. We are told, moreover, that the bruised leaves and
imripe fruits are much employed by the Brazilians in affections of the liver and in
catarrhus vesicae. A decoction of the flowers and leaves of Solanum cernuum is a
powerful sudorific, and is very serviceable in syphilis, inveterate gonoi'rhoea, and similar
complamts.

The cases of pungency are confined to the fruit of the genus Capsicum, of which
numerous species are found in the tropics. The fruit and seeds ai'e powerful stimulants.
The well-known condiment called Cayenne Pepper consists principally of the ground
seeds. It is employed in medicine, in combination with Cmchona, in intermitteuts and
lethargic affections, and also in atonic gout, dyspepsia accompanied by flatulence, tjon-
panitis, paralysis, &.c. Its most valuable application appears, however, to be in cynanche
maligna and scarlatina maligna, used either as a gargle or administered internally. It is
generally stated that Capsicums have no narcotic quality; but it would appear that some
of the American species are an exception to that rule, as is the case with Capsicum toxi-
carium ; this, however, requires confirmation. That some species have fruits which are
neither narcotic nor pungent in any considerable degree, if at all, is most certain, for
many of them are common articles of food or cookery. But it is stated that the poison-
ous species derive their properties from the presence of a pulpy matter which surrounds
the seeds ; and that the wholesome kinds are destitute of this pulp, the fruit consisting
only of what Botanists call the sarcocarp ; that is to say, the centre of the rind, in a
more or less succulent state. This is not, however, a pomt by any means well esta-
bhshed. Tomatoes, the fruit of the Lycopersicum, commonly called Love Apples, in
allusion to the supposed power which they possess of exciting tender feehngs, are a
common mgredient in sauces. Egg Apples, also called Brmjals, or Aubergines, are pro-
duced by Solaimm Melongena ; but they are uneatable till the viscid juice which they
contain has been removed. Several are much esteemed in Peru ; the berries of So-
lanum muricatum and nemorense are commonly eaten ; and those of S. quitoense are
called Quito Oranges (Naranjitas de Quito). Muriti assures us that Mandrake Apples
are as harmless as they are beautiful and fragi-ant ; and the Kangaroo Apple, produced
by Solanum laciniatum, is a common food among the Tasmannians ; Mr. Backhouse
states, however, that although when perfectly ripe it may be eaten in any quantity with
impunity, yet, while unripe, it is acrid and produces a burning sensation in the throat.

The common Potato, in a state of putrefaction, is said to give out a most vivid light,
sufficient to read by. This was particularly remarked by an officer on guard at Strasburgh,
w^ho thought the barracks were on fire, in consequence of the light thus emitted from a
cellar full of Potatoes.

GENERA.

I. Rectembry.b.

Cestrum, Linn.
Dunalia, H. B. K.

Dkrhachia, Spreng.
Habrothamnus, Endl.

Meycnia, Schlecht.
Jochioma, Bcnth.
Acocanthera, G. Don.
Vestia, Willd.
Fabiana, Ruiz et Pav.

Sessea, Ruiz et Pav.
Retzia, L.

II. CURVEMBRY^E.

Nierembergia, Ruiz et P.
Petunia, Juss.
Nicotiana, Tournef.

Tabacus, Monch.

Codylis, Raf.

Sacranthus, Don.

Nyctagella, Reichenb.

Polydiclia, Don.

Tabacum, Reichenb.

Tabacina, Reichenb.
Lehmannia, Sprem).
Nectouxia, //. B. K.
Laureria, Schlecht.
Marckea, L. C. Rich.

Lamarckea, Pers.
Anthotroche, Emil.
Callibrachoa, Llav.

Metternichia, Mik.
Datura, Linn.

Strattioniuvi, Tournef.

Bnipmansia, Pers.

Dutni, Hernh.

Ccratocaulis, Bernh.
Solandra, Swartz.

Smirtzia, Gmel.
Ilyoscyamus, Tournef.
1 PhysocUcna, G. Don.
IBelenia, Decaisne.

622

SOLANACE^.

[Perigyxous Exogens.

Anisodus, Link.

Whitlcya, Sweet.
Scopolia, Jacq.

ScopoUna, Schult.
Nicandra, Aclans.

Calydermos, Ruizet P,
Physalis, Linn.

Alkekengi, Tournef.

Cacabus, Bernh.

Herschelia, Bowd.
Pentaphiltrum, Rchb.
Saracha, Ruiz et Pav.

Bellinia, Rom. et Sch

Jaltomata, Schlecht.
Margaranthus, Schlecht.
Witheringia, Herit.

i Cyathostyles , Sctott.
Capsicum, Tournef.
Cyphomandra, Sendter.

Pionandra, Miers.
Solanum, Linn.

Mclongcna, Tournef.

Pseudocapsicum, Mbu

Nycterium, Vent.

Androcera, Nutt.

Ceranthera, Raf.
' Acquartia, Jacq.

Bassou-ia, Aubl.
Lycopersicum, Tournef.
j 'P solanum, Neck.
Perizoma, Miers.
Salpichroa, Miers.

|Hebecladus, Miers.
j Atropa, Linn.
1 Belladonna, Tournef.
I Busbeckia, Mart.
, Discopodium , Hochst.
Withania, Pauq.
Mandragora, Tournef.
1 Himeranthus, Endl.
Thinogeton, Benth.
^ Jaborosa, Juss.
jDorystigma, Miers.
' Trechonsetes, Miers.
j Juanulloa, Ruiz et Fav.
, Ulloa,^PQxs.
! Grabowskya, Schl.

Numbers. Gen. 60. Sp. 900.

i Lycium, Linn.
i Lyciobatos, Endl.
I Lyciothamnus, Endl.
I Chsenesthes, Miers.
I Lj^cioplesium, Miers.
Acnistus, Schott.

! Doubtful Genera.

Cotylanthera, Blum.
Isanthera, Nees.
Dartus, Lour.
Hilsenbergia, Tausch.
DorEEna, Thunb.
Triguera, Cav.
Stigmatococca, Willd.

Scroph ularia cecB.
Position. — Oleaceae. — Solanace^. — Convolvulaceee.
NolanacecB.

SOLANALES.]

ASCLEPIADACE.^.

G23

Order CCXXXIX. ASCLEPIADACEiE.— Asclepiads.

Apoc}Tie», Juss. Gen. 143. (1789) in part.— Asclepiades, R. Brou-n in Wern. Trans. 1. 12 (ISOfl) ;
Prodr. 458. (1810) ; Roi/k lllustr. 272. (1835) ; Wight's Contributions to the Botany of India, No.
2. p. 77. (1834) ; Endl. Gen. cxxiii.

Diagnosis.— /S'oZowa/ Exocjcns, with the anthers and stigma consolidated into a column.

Shrubs, or occasionally herbaceous plants, almost always milky, and often twining.
Leaves entire, opposite, sometimes alternate or whorled, having cUise between then- pe-
tioles in lieu of stipules. Flow- j^
ers somewhat umbelled, fasci- v
cled, or racemose, proceeding
from between the petioles. Ca-
lyx 5-di^^ded, persistent. Co-
rolla monopetalous, hypogynous,
5-lobed, regular, with imbricated,
very seldom vahnilar, aestiva-
tion, deciduous. Stamens 5, in-
serted into the base of the co-
rolla, alternate with the segments
of the limb. Filaments usually
connate. Anthers 2-celled,
sometimes almost 4-celled in
consequence of their dissepi-
ments being nearly complete.
Pollen at the period of the de-
hiscence of the anther cohermg
in masses, either equal to the
number of the cells, or occa-
sionally cohering in pau's and
sticking to 5 processes of the
stigma either by twos, or fours,
or singly. Ovaries 2 ; styles 2,
closely approaching each other,
often very short ; Stigma com-
mon to both styles, dilated, 5-
cornered, with corpusculiferous
angles. FoUicles 2, one of which
is sometimes abortive. Placenta
attached to the suture, finally
separating. Seeds nmnerous,
imbricated, pendulous, almost
always comose at the hilum.
Albumen thin. Embryo straight.
Cotyledons foliaceous. Radicle
superior. Plumule inconspi-
cuous.

For a longtime the real struc-
ture of the present Order was
misunderstood ; but Brown, in
a Dissertation in the Transac-
tions of the Wernerian Society,
placed its time nature beyond doubt. I subjoin the explanation given by this celebrated
Botanist, who thus describes the flower of Asclepias sjTiaca : —

" The flower-bud of this plant I first examined while the unexpanded corolla was yet
green and considerably shorter than the calyx. At this period the gland-Ukc bodies

Fig. CCCCXIX

Fig. CCCCXVIII.— Seed and embryo of Vincetoxicum nigrum. ri^c^

Fig. CCCCXIX.— 1. flower of Cynanchum fruticulosum ; 2. its pollen masses ; 3. column oi ^''Ofso-

nema Boryanum ; 4. flower of Heterostemma acuminatum ; 5. one of its anthers ; 6. its pouen masses ,

7. Asterostemma repandum ; 8. its coronet ; 9. its pollen masses.— i't'caijw.

624 ASCLEPIADACE^. [Perigynous Exogens.

which afterwards occupy the angles of the stigma were absolutely invisible ; the furrows
of its angles were extremely slight, and, like the body of the stigma, green ; the antherte,
however, were distinctly formed, easily separable from the stigma, and theii* cells, which
wex*e absolutely shut, were filled with a turbid fluid, the parts of which did not so cohere
as to separate in a mass ; of the cuculli, which in the expanded flower are so remarkable,
and constitute the essential character of the genus, there was no appearance.

*'In the next stage submitted to examination, where the corolla nearly equalled
the calyx in length, the gland-like bodies of the stigma were become visible, and con-
sisted of 2 nearly filiform, light-brown, parallel, contiguous, and membranaceous
substances, secreted by the sides of the furrow, which was now somewhat deeper.
Instead of the filiform processes, a gelatinous matter occupied an obliquely descending
depression proceeding from towards the base of each side of the angular furrow.

"In a somewhat more advanced stage, the membranes which afterwards become
glands of the stigma were found to be linear, closely approximated, and to adhere at
their upper extremity. At the same time the gelatinous substance in the oblique
depression had acquired a nearly membranaceous texture and a light-brown colour ;
and on separatmg the glands from its furrow, which was then practicable, this mem-
brane followed it. At this period, too, the contents of each cell of the antherse had
acquu'ed a certain degree of sohdity, a determinate form, and were separable from the
cell in one mass; the cuculli were also observable, but still very small and green, nearly
scutelliform, having a central papilla, the rudiment of the future horn-like process.
Immediately previous to the bursting of the cells of the anther£e, which takes place a
little before the expansion of the corolla, the cuculli are completely formed, and between
each, a pair of minute, light-green, fleshy teeth are observable, the single teeth of each
pair being divided from each other by the descending alse of the antherae. The glands
of the stigma have acquh'ed a form between elliptical and rhomboidal, a cartilaginous
texture, and a brownish-black colour ; they are easily separable from the secreting fur-
row, and on their under surface there is no appearance of a sutiu'e, or any indication of
their having originally consisted of two distmct parts ; along with them separate also
the descendmg processes, which are compressed, membranous, and light-brown ; their
extremity, which is still unconnected, being more gelatinous, but not perceptibly thick-
ened. The pollen has acquired the yellow colom*, and the degi'ee of consistence which
it afterwards retains. On the bursting of the cells, the gelatinous extremity of each
descendmg process becomes firmly united with the upper attenuated end of the corre-
sponding mass of pollen. The parts are then in that condition in which they have been
commonly examined, and are exhibited in the figiu'es of Jacquin, who, having seen them
only in this state, naturally considered these plants as truly gynandi'ous, regarding the
masses of pollen as the antherae, originating m the glands of the stigma, and merely
immersed in the open cells of the genume antherae, which he calls antheriferous sacs ; an
opinion in which he has been followed by Rottboell, Koelreuter, Cavanilles, Smith, and Des-
fontaines. The conclusion to be drawn from the observations now detailed is sufiiciently
obvious ; but it is necessary to remark, that these observations do not entirely apply to
all the plants which I have referred to the Asclepiadeae ; some of them, especially
Periploca, having a granular pollen, applied in a very different manner to the glands of
the stigma ; they all, however, agree in having pollen coalescing into masses, which are
fixed or applied to processes of the stigma, in a determinate manner ; and this is, in
fact, the essential character of the Order. Dr. Smith, in the second edition of his
valuable Introchiction to Botany, has noticed my opinion on this subject : but, probably
from an indistinctness in the communication, which took place in conversation, has
stated it in a manner somewhat diff'erent from what I intended to convey it to him ;
for, according to his statement, the pollen is projected on the stigma. The term
projection, howevei', seems to imply some degree of impetus, and at the same time
presents the idea of something indeterminate respecting the part to which the body
so projected may be applied. But nothing can be more constant than the manner in
which the pollen is attached to the process of the stigma in each species."

Brown, who first distinguished them, stated that they differed solely m the pecuhar
character of then" sexual apparatus ; but this was of so unusual a kind in Asclepiads,
as to justify a deviation from the general rule, that Orders cannot be estabhshed upon
solitary characters. In Dogbanes the stamens are distinct, the pollen powdery (that
is to say, m the ordinary state), the stigma capitate and thickened, but not particularly
dilated, and all these parts distinct the one from the other. But in Asclepiads the
whole of the sexual apparatus is consoUdated into a single body, the centre of which is
occupied by a broad disk-like stigma, and the gi'aius of pollen cohere in the shape of
waxy bodies attached finally to the 5 corners of this stigma, to which they adhere by
the intervention of peculiar glands.

The Order is one of those which contain indifferently what are called succulent plants

SoLANALES.] ASCLEPIADACEiE. 625

and such as are in the usual state of other plants ; this excessive development of the
cellular tissue of the stem, and reduction of that of the leaves, occurs in its greatest degree
in Stapelia and Ceropegia ; is diminished in Dischidia, the succulence of which is
confined to tlie leaves ; and almost disappears in Hoya,
the stem of which is in the usual state, but the leaves
between fleshy and leathery.

It has already been stated, under the Order of Dog-
banes, that the resemblances found between that Order
and Asclepiads seemed to be one of analogy rather than
of real affinity ; for the economy of the flowers and seeds
in the two Orders are widely different. The amygdaloid
embryo of Asclepiads, with hardly a ti'ace of albumen, is
entirely different from that of Dogbanes, which is very
small, and furnished most abundantly with albumen.
The anthei"s and stigma of Dogbanes form no organic
union, but they grow into one solid central mass in the
Asclepiads, whence proceed other physiological and struc-
tural peculiarities.

Other Botanists do not attach the same importance to
these cu'cumstances, and continue to associate the two
Orders, adopting the opinion of Bro\vn, who considered
that they differed solely in the nature of their stamens Fig. CCCCXX.

and stigma, the stamens of Dogbanes being distinct with

powdery pollen, and those of Asclepiads adherent to the table-shaped stigma, the pollen
being contained in bags, fonned by the separation of the endothecium. And M. Alph.
De Candolle has recently taken the same view of the matter.— ^ww. Sc. Nat. 3. ser. 1.
255. He even shows that the distinction found in the stamens and pistil of Dogbanes
and Asclepiads is not so positive as it is supposed to be, for there are Asclepiads with
stamens free from their very base, and small stigmas, while on the other hand certain
Dogbanes have fihform appendages at the end of their anthers, and great glandular
stigmas to which the anthers adhere with force. He even thmks that the only precise
distinction resides in the pollen, the grains of which are always separate in Dogbanes,
always in waxy masses or bags in Asclepiads. The reason why these great Botanists
attach small importance to the albumen as a distinction, is doubtless because in certain
Dogbanes, such as Cerbera, that secretion is absent, although m the mass of the Order
it is most abundant ; but it is, I think, e\-ident that the tendency among Dogbanes is to
form albumen in abundance, and that no such tendency exists among Asclepiads.

Africa must be considered as the great field of Asclepiads, especially its southern
point, where vast numbers of the succulent species occupy the dry and sterile places of
that remarkable country. In tropical India and New Holland, and in all the equinoc-
tial parts of America, they also aboimd. Two genera only are found in northern lati-
tudes, one of which, Asclepias, has many species, and is confined apparently to North
America ; the other, Cjoianchum, is remarkable for extending from 59° north latitude
to 32'' south latitude. A StapeUa is fovmd in Sicily.

The roots are generally acrid and stimulating, whence some of them act as emetics,
as Tylophora asthmatica and Secamone emetica ; others are diaphoretic and sudorific,
as the purgative Asclepias decumbens, which has the singular property of exciting
general perspiration without increasing in any perceptible degree the heat of the body ;
it is constantly used in Virginia against pleurisy. Then- milk is usually acrid and
bitter, and is always to be suspected, although it probably participates m a slight degree
only in the poisonous quahties of that of Dogbanes, if we can judge from the use of
some species as articles of food. Ceropegia ? edulis, Oxystelma esculentum, and two
Sarcostemmas, Forskahlianum, and stipitaceum, are all reported to be eatable. The
Cow Plant of Ceylon, or Kiriaghuna plant, Gj-mnema lactiferum, yields a mdk of
which the Cingalese make use for food ; its leaves are also used when boiled. But
very httle is kno\vn about the real quahties of such plants, and as to Oxystelma escu-
lentum, Roxbui'gh says he did not find that the natives ever eat it, and Dr. Wight
makes the same statement ; adding, however, that in decoction it is used as a gargle
for aphthous affections of the mouth and fauces. The root and tender stalks of Hoya
viridiflora sicken and excite expectoration. Asclepias tuberosa, or Butterfly-weed, is
a popular remedy m the United States for a variety of disorders ; its properties seem
to be those of a mild cathartic, and of a certain diaphoretic attended with no inconsi-
derable expectorant eff'ect. A decoction of Asclepias curassavica, or Wild Ipecacuanha
of the West Indies is used by the Negroes as an emetic and pm-gative, and is said to be

Fig. CCCCXX.— Stapelia.
SS

626

ASCLEPIADACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

efficacious in gleets and fluor albus. The roots of Tylophora asthmatica are acrid, and
used on the coast of Coromandel as a substitute for Ipecacuanha. Dr. Roxburgh found
it to answer the same purpose as that drug, and had also very favourable reports of it
from others. Dr. J. Anderson, Physician-General at Madras, confirms this ; it was
used with great success in a dysentery that was in his time epidemic in the British
camp. No doubt it is one of the most valuable medicines in India. In large doses it
is emetic ; in smaller doses often repeated it acts as a cathartic. Bm-nett states it to
be valuable as a sudorific, and to be pecuharly beneficial m humoral asthma. Similar
qualities are possessed by Sarcostemma glaucum, the Ipecacuanha of Venezuela. The
Cynanchum acutum and Vincetoxicum officinale are both drastics ; the former produces
a drug called Montpellier Scammony. The milk of Periploca grseca is very acrid, and
has been employed by Orientals as a wolf-poison ; Gonolobus macrophyllus is reputed
to have furnished the North American Indians ^vith a juice to poison theu* arrows.
The root and bark, and especially the uispissated milk, of Calotropis gigantea, the
Akund, Yercum, or Mudar plant of India, is a powerful alterative and pm'gative ; it is
especially in cases of leprosy, elephantiasis, intestinal worms, and venereal affections
that it has been found important. The leaves of Solenostemma Argel are used in
EgJT* for adulterating Senna, but whether intentionally or from mere carelessness is
uncertain. They form a large proportion of some samples of Alexandi-ian (Nubian)
Senna ; but they are more bitter than those of Senna, and according to Guibom't are
unsafe to administer, in consequence of their irritatmg properties. It is said that
Gomphocarpus fruticosus, also called Argel or Arghel in Syria, is employed for the
same purpose. The roots of Hemidesmus indicus, from which Mr. Garden obtained
Smilasperic acid, are largely employed in India as a substitute for Sarsaparilla. Its
diuretic effect is remarkable. It also acts as a diaphoretic and tonic. An account of
the Hemidesmus has been pubhshed by Mr. Bell, Pharm. Journ. 3. 239. It is admi-
nistered in the form of a syrup ; but an infusion and decoction have been used, the pro-
portions being the same as those adopted in the decoction of Sarsaparilla ; viz. two
ounces of the root to a pint of water. It is more than probable that caoutchouc is
contained in several, for Cynanchum ? ovaUfoUum, according to WaUich, yields excel-
lent caoutchouc at Penang ; the tenacity of some species may be owing to its presence,
as of Marsdenia tenacissima, employed for bowstiings by the moimtameers of Rajmahl ;
the fibre of this plant, and of Urtica tenacissima, was the strongest Roxburgh ever met
with. Orthanthera viminea, attaming a height of 10 feet, is also I'emarkable for the
length and tenacity of its fibre. Some species yield indigo of excellent quality, as
Marsdenia tinctoi'ia, found in Sylhet, and Gymnena ? tingens. See Royle^s Illustrations,
p. 274, for much more interesting matter connected with the sensible properties of
plants of this Order, and especially of the Mudar.

GENERA.

I. PeRIPLOCEvE.

Cryptostegia, R. Br.
Zucchellia, Dec.
Tacazzea, Dec.
^chmolepis, Dec.
Gymnanthera, R. Br.
Camptocarpus, Dec,
Finlaysonia, Wall.
Hemidesmus, R. Br.
Brachylepis, Wight et A.
Decalepis, Wight et Am.
Streptocaulon, Wigt.et A .
Harpanema, Dec.
Atherandra, Dec.
Phyllanthera, Bliwie.
Lepistoma, Bluine.
Leposma, Blum.
Periploca, L.
Campelepis, Falc.
Myriopteron, Griff.
Pentoretia, Dec.
Ectadium, E. 3Iey.

II. Secamone^e.

Secamone, R. Br.
Goniostemma, Wight.
Toxocarpus, Wight et A.

III.Asclepiade^Ver^,

Mitostigma, Dec.
Astephanus, R Br.
Ha?max, E. Mey.

Hemipogon, Dec.
Nautonia, Dec
Steinheillia, Dec.
Microloma, R. Br.
Metaplexis, R. Br.

Urostelma, Bunge.
Parapodium, E. Mey.
Barjonia, Dec.
Pycnostelma, Dec.
Menastelma, R. Br.
Roulinia, Dec.
Enslenia, Nidt.

Ampelanus, Raf.
Cordylogne, E. Mey.
Xysmalobium, R. Br.
Odontanthera, Wight.
Periglossum, Dec.
Glossostephanus, E.Mey.
Podostigma, EU.

Stylandra, Nutt.

Anantherix, Nutt.
Acerates, Ell.

Polyothus, Nutt.
Vincetoxicum, Manch.

Pentaqonium, Schauer.

Blyttia, W. Am.
Haplostemma, Endl.
Oncinema, W. Am.
Orthosia, Dec.
Cynoctonum, E. Mey.

Bunhuria, Harv.
Pycnoneurum, Dec.
Holostemma, R. Br.

Solenostemma, Hayn.

Argclia, Dec.
Arauja, Brot.

Physianthits, Mart.
Schubertia, Mart. etZuc.
Calotropis, R. Br.
Eutropis, Falc.
Pentatropis, R. Br.
Kanahia, R. Br.
Sarcostemma, R. Br.
Oxystelma, R. Br.
Dsemia, R. Br.
Hockea, Endl.
Eustegia, R. Br.
Peplonia, Dec.
Decanema, Dec.
Endotropis, Endl.
Cynanchum, Linn.
Pentarrhinum, E. Mey.
Schizoglossum, E. Mey.
Glossonema, Dec.

Conomitra, Fenzl.
Aspidoglossum, E. Mey.
Lagarinthus, E. Mey.

Rhinolobium, W. Am.
Gomphocarpus, R. Br.
Asclepias, L.

Apocynmn, Tourn.
Ditassa, R. Br.
Tassadia, Dec.
Calostigma, Dec.
Oxj-petalum, R. Br.

Gothofreda, Vent.

Schistogyne, Hook. etArn.
Melinia, Dec.

Brachylepis, Hii. et A.
Sonninia, Rchb.

Diplolepis, R. Br.
Morrenia, Lindl.
Turrigera, Dec.
Rhyssostelma, Dec.
Seutera, Reich.

Lyonia, Ell.

IV. GONOLOBE^.

Matelea, Anbl.

Hostea, Willd.
Gonolobus, Michx.
Ibatia, Dec.
Macroscepis, H.B. K.
Fischeria, DC.
Lachnostoma, H. B. K.

Phcrotrichis, Dec.
Polystemma, Dec.
Blepharodon, Dec.
Nephradenia, Dec.
Dictyanthus, Dec.
Chtbamalia, Dec.

V. STAPELr^.

Ptycanthera, Dec.
Tenaris, E. Mey.
Tylophora, R. Br.
Hybanthera, Endl.

SOLANALES.]

Asterostemma, Dec.
Cosmostignia, Wight.
Pervillc'ea, Ih'c.
Marsdenia, R. Br.

Sicyocarpns, Boj.

Cionura, Griseb.
Dregea, E. Mey.
Pergularia, L.
Stephanctis, Thouars.
Gymnema, R. Br.
Bidaria, Endl.
Gongronema, Endl.
Sarcolobus, R. Br.
Trichosandra, Dec.

ASCLEPIADACE^.

Rhyssolobium, E. Mey.
Orthanthera, Wight.
Macropetalum, Burchell.
Pentasacme, Wall.
Leptadenia, R. Br.
Barrowia, Dec.
Heterostemma, Wgh.etA.
Conchophyllum, Blume.
Dischidia, R. Br.

Colyris, Vahl.

Leptostcmma , Blume.
Pterostelrua, Wight.
Physostelma, Wight.
Centrostemma, Dec.

Cyrtoceras, Bennet.
Cystidianthus, Hassk.
Uoya, R. Br.

Sperlingia, Vahl.

Pterygocnrpus, Hochs.
Riochreuxia, Dec.
Ceropegia, L.
Anisotoma, Fenzl.
Eriopetalum, Wight.
Brachystelma, r!^ Br.
Caralluma, R. Br.
Boucerosia, Wight.

Desmidorchis, Ehrenb.

Hutchinia, Wight.

627

SisjTanthus, Ern. Mey.
j Apteranthes, Mik.
Piarauthus, R. Br.
Iluernia, R. Br.
Stapelia, L.
Iloodia, Sweet.

Monothylacium, Don.

Scytanthus, Hook.
* * *
Baxtera, Rchb.

Harrisonia, Hook.
Apoxyanthera, Hochst.

Raphionacme, Ilarv.

Numbers. Gen. 141. Sp. 910.

Position. — Convolvulacese. — AscLEPiADACEiE. — Solanacese.
ApocynacecB.

Fig. CCCCXXI.

Fig. CCCCXXI.— Schubertia multiflora. 1. the anthers united to the stigma ; 2. the ovary and
stigma, from the latter of which the pollen masses have been removed ; 3. a pair of pendulous pollen
masses, with their gland ; 4. the ripe follicles.

S S 2

628

CORDIACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

.-. J^zi''^^

Order CCXL. CORDIACE^.— Sebestens.

R. Brown Prodr. 492. (1810) ; Martins N. G. et Sp. 2. 138, both without a ?!«»(€.— Cordiacese, Link
Handb. 1. 569. (1829) ; Endl. Ge?i.cxlii.— Arguzise, £mfe.— BorragineaeCordieae, Alph. DC. Prodr.
8. 467.

Diagnosis. — Solanal Exogens^ with 5 free stamem, axile placenta, aud leafy cotyledons,
folded longititdinally.

Trees. Leaves alternate, scabrous, \\ithout stipules, of a" hard harsh textm'e. Flowers
panicled, never gyrate, with minute bracts. Calyx inferior, 4- 5-toothed, ribbed m

most cases. Corolla monopetalous,
4- 5-cleft, regular, imbricated. Sta-
mens alternate with the segments of
the corolla, out of wliich they arise ;
anthers versatile. Ovary superior,
4- 8-celled, with 1 pendulous, anatro-
pal ovule in each cell ; style conti-
nuous ; stigma 4- 8-cleft, with recurved
segments. Fruit drupaceous, 4- 8-
celled ; part of the cells frequently
abortive. Seed pendulous from the
apex of the cells by a long funiculus,
upon which it is tui'ned back ; em-
bryo inverted, with the cotyledons
plaited longitudinally ; albumen 0 ;
radicle superior.

The plaited cotyledons and dicho-
tomous style first led to the separation
of this Order from Borageworts,
with which it was formerly associated,
chiefly, it is to be supposed, on ac-
count of the roughness of the leaves.
Von Martius I'emarks, that it is in
fact much nearer Bindweeds, from
which it differs in its inverted embryo
and di'upaceous fruit. Nevertheless,
M. Alph. De CandoUe has reverted
to the old opinion, and admitted it as
the first tribe of his Borragineae. I
confess, however, that it seems to me
impossible to admit Sebestens even
into the same category as Borage-
worts, the indispensable pecuUarities
of which are a gyrate inflorescence,
and nucamentaceous fruit, neither of
wiiich cii'cumstances occur here.

The species are, for the most part,
natives of the tropics of both hemi-
spheres. A few occiu* in the cooler
parts of South America.
The flesh of their fruit is succulent, mucilaginous, and emollient, as is seen in Cordia
Myxa and latifolia. They are behoved to have been the Persea of Dioscorides, The
smell of their nuts when cut is heavy and disagreeable, the taste of the kernels hke that
of fresh filberts. They are the true Sebestens of the Em-opean Materia Medica, but ac-
cording to Roxburgh, are not used in the Northern Circars of India, for any medicinal
purpose. When ripe they are eaten by the natives, and also most greedily by several
sorts of birds, being of a sweetish taste. Cordia Rumphii has a brown wood, beautifully
veined with black, and smelling of musk. The timber of C. Gerascanthus, called Bois
de Chypre, and Spanish Elm, is of some importance m the West Indies. The bark of

Fig. CCCCXXII

Fig. GCCCXXII. — Cordia Sebestena. 1. calyx ; 2. pistil ; 3. transverse section of embryo.

SOLANALES.]

CORDIACE^.

629

C. Myxa is a mild tonic, and is used in India for astrineent ^ar^^lPQ • ,>« ,.« , ■ .u .
be laxative. The wood is soft, and of little use exoepfforS it fs f '" '^'"^''^' ^.

from which the Lgyptiaiis constructed theii- mummy-cases.

one «i

fm-nished the wood

Gynaion, A. DC.
Cordia, Plum.

BoreUia, Neck.

Firensia, Neck.

GENERA.

j Geraschanthus, P. Br. i Physoclada, A . DC

I "habdocalyx, A. DC. Varronia, DC.
Pilicordia, A. DC. I

I Sebestena, Gccrtn.
jDiacoria, Endt.
?Sacemum, Kunth.

Numbers. Gen. 11. Sp, 180.

POSITION.-

— CoRDiACE^.— Couvolvulaceaj.
Boruf/inacecB.

630

CONVOLVULACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXLI. CONVOLVULACEiE.— Bindweeds.

Convolviili, Jiiss. Gen. 133. (1789).— Convolvulaceae, R. Brown, Prodr. 481. (1810); Lindl. Si/nops.
167. (1829); Choist/ in Mem. Soc. Phys. Genev. (1834); Alph. DC. Prodr. 9. 323.

Diagnosis. — Solanal Exogens, with 5 fi'ee stamensj hasal placentce, and leafy doubled up

cotyledons.

Herbaceous plants or slirubs, usually twining and milky, smooth, or with a simple
pubescence, sometimes erect bushes. Leaves alteraate, imdivided, or lobed, seldom

Fig. CCCGXXIII,

piuuatifid, with no stipules. Inflorescence axillary or terminal ; pedimcles 1- or many-
flowered, the partial ones generally >vith 2 bracts, which sometimes enlarge greatly
after flowering. In Mina the inflorescence is a one-sided and almost scorpioid raceme.
Calyx persistent, in 5 divisions, remarkably imbricated, as if in more whorls than
one, often very unequal. Corolla monopetalous, h}7)og}Tious, regular, deciduous ; the
limb 5-lobed, plaited ; the tube without scales. Stamens 5, inserted into the base of
the corolla, and alternate with its segments. Ovary simple, with 2 or 4 cells, seldom
mth 1 ; sometimes in 2 or 4 distinct divisions ; few-seeded ; the ovules definite and
erect, when more tlian 1 collateral ; style 1, usually divided at the top, or as many as
the di\isions of the ovary, and arising from theu' base ; stigmas obtuse or acute. Disk
annular, h^-pogjTious. Capsule with from 1 to 4 cells, succulent or capsular ; the valves
fitting, at their edges, to the angles of a loose dissepiment, bearing the seeds at its base.
Seeds with a small quantity of mucUaginous albumen ; embryo curved ; cotyledons
leafy, shrivelled ; radicle inferior, next the hUum.

The plaited corolla, imbricated calyx, and climbing habit, are the primd facie
marks of tliis Order, which approaches Sebestens in its shrivelled cotyledons, and
through that tribe Borageworts. Mina here, with its almost scorpioid inflorescence,
and Nolanads among the Echials, would seem to estabhsh even a more du-ect
relationship between Bindweeds and that Order. Phloxworts are known by their
more copious albumen, straight embryo, and loculicidal dehiscence, which in Bind-
weeds is always opposite the dissepiments. Hydrophyls are characterised by their
parietal placentae, and taper embryo lying in the midst of fleshy albumen. Night-
shades have a dicarpellary finiit, with axile placentee, and numerous seeds ; otherwise,
they are sometimes vei'y like the shrubby erect species of Bindweed. The Order has
been re-arranged by Choisy in De CandoUe's Prodremus, but that author has been
sharply criticised by Bentham {London Journal of Botany, May, 1845, p. 244), and
with justice.

Pig. CCCCXXllI.— Ipomoea Batatoides. 1. the pistil and annular disk; 2. a transverse section of
the ovary ; 3. a capsule of Convolvulus tricolor ; 4. a vertical section of the seed of that species.

Solan ALES.]

CONVOLVULACE.E.

G3i

Vei'y abundant in all parts of the tropics, but rare iu cold climates, wbei*e a few only
are found ; they twine round other shrubs, or creep among the weeds of the sea-shore.
In the coldest climates they are unknown.

Their roots abound in an acrid milky juice, which is strongly purgative ; this quality
depends upon a peculiar resin, which is the active principle of Jalap, Scammony, and
others whose roots possess similar qualities. Scammony is exclusively furnished by
Convoh"ulus Scammonia, a Syrian perennial ; and a similar drastic substance is
obtained from Ipomoea tuberosa, the Spanish Arbour Vine of Jamaica, Pharbitia
cathartica, a St. Domingo plant, two Brazilian species called by Martins Piptostegia
Gomezii and Pisonis, and others. Of Jalap the best sort is obtained from Exogonium
Purga, a beautiful twiner with long crimson flowers ; but other species are also col-
lected under the same name. Mr. Hartweg ascertamed that Ipomoea Batatoides is the
Purga Macho or Male Jalap of Mestitlan. Convolvulus Arvensis, Soldanella, mari-
timus, macrocarpus, and probably many others, may be used with nearly equal advan-
tage. The root of Convoh^ulus pandui'atus is employed in the United States as Jalap ;
its operation is like that of Rhubarb ; it is supposed to be also diuretic. The roots
of Rhodorhiza florida and scoparia, and Ipomoea Quamoclit, are used as sternu-
tatories ; those of Batatas eduHs and others are useful articles of food ; the former is the
common Sweet Potato of Em'opean gardens. Convohnalus dissectus abounds in pinissic
acid, and is one of the plants from which the liquem' Noyau is prepared. — Bot. Mag.
3141. The Ipomoea sensitiva of Tm*pin is remarkable for the irritabihty of its corolla.
A sort of Jalap having the odour of Roses is described by Guibom-t in the Pharm.
Journ. 3. 331. It is not known from what species of this Order it has been obtained.
Ipomoea operculata yields a purgative drug, imported into Em-ope vmder the name of
Gomma da Batata ; and a long list might be made of other species whose purga-
tive quaUtes have been ascertained. Among these, the foUomng deserve principal
mention : Ipomoea pandm'ata, or Mechamek, an American plant ; Ipomoea Turpethum,
common in the East Indies, Malayan Archipelago, New Holland, Timor, Otaheite,
Friendly Islands, Marianne Islands, Tinian, &c. ; Convolvulus althaeoides, a beautiful
Mediterranean plant ; and the Calystegias sepium and Soldanella, common in this
country. Nevertheless, the purgative resin is hardly present in certain species, where
it is replaced by starch or sugar ; as in Batatas edulis, the common Sweet Potato,
whose root is an important article of food in tropical countries, and Batatas jalapa,
which was formerly called Ipomoea macrorhiza, and, notwithstanding the fonnidable
name first quoted, is inert ; it is a plant inliabiting the sandy soil of Georgia and Caro-
lina, with white insipid farinaceous roots weighing from 40 to 50 lbs., and is asserted
by EUiot (Sketch i. 253.), to possess no purgative properties whatever. Dr. Baldwin
assured him that he had administered 6 drachms of the powdered root without effect,
and that in fact it contains little or no resin, but Uke the Batatas eduhs consists chiefly
of saccharine and farinaceous matter. Of some the seeds partake m the purgative
quahties of the roots. The seeds of the Kaladana or Pharbitis cserulea act as a quick,
safe, and pleasant cathartic in doses of 30 to 40 grains. In some the leaves are
emollient. A decoction of the leaves of Argyreia bracteata is used by the natives of
India as a fomentation in cases of scrofulous enlargements of the joints ; the boiled
leaves being employed as a poultice at the same time. And the foliage of Ipomoea
maritima is employed in Brazil in a similar manner. The species of Rhodorhiza yield
by distillation an essential oil of a bitter balsamic flavour, called Oil of Rhodium ;
they are not, however, according to Mr. Barker Webb, the puZia pi^a of Dioscorides,
which he thinks was certainly Rhodiola rosea. The wood when powdered has been
recommended to promote sneezing, and forms an agreeable snuff ; it is valued for fumi-
gation, and when burned diffuses a delightful fragrance. According to a Dr. Uslar,
of Oaxaca, the poison called in Mexico Guaco is a Convohnilus.

GENERA.

I. CONVOLVULK^. —

Carpels consolidated.

Wilsonia, R. Br.
Stylisma, Raf.
Evolvnlus, Linn.

Cladostyles, H. B. K.

Meriana, Flor. Flum.
Cressa, Linn.
Breweria, R. Br.
Seddera, Steud. el Hoch.
Dufourea, Kunth,

Prevostea, Chois.

Dethardingia, Nees.

I Reimvardtia, Spreng.

Calycobolus, Willd.
Bonamia, Thouars.
Neuropeltis, Wall.
Porana, Burm.

Dinetus, Sweet.
Duperreya, Gaudich.
Palmia, Endl.

Hewittia, Wight.

Shutereia, Chois.
Skinneria, Chois.
Polymeria, Linn.
Calystegia, R. Br.

Aniseia, Chois.
Convolvulus, Linn.
Merremia, Dennst.
Rhodorhiza, Wehh.
Jacquemontia, Chois.
Exogonium, Chois.
Lepistemon, Blum.
Calonyction, Chois.

Bonano.v, llaf.
Ipomoea, L.

Piptostegia, Iloffms.

Lcjitocallis, Don.

Elijlroslamina, Boj.

. Mina, Llav.

I (iuamoclit, Tournef.

' Calboa, Cav.

Macrostcma, Pers.
Morenoa, Llav. et Le.\.
Batatas, Chois.
Ojk-rculiua, Manso.
Boiiibi/cosjk-rniiim , Prl.
Spiranlhera, Boj.
Pharbitis, Chois.

CowolniloidiS, yionch.
Rivea, Chois.
Argyreia, Lour.

632

PLyxanlhus, Don.

Sainudra, Emll.
BUukwoitliia, Choin.
Humbertia, Commers.

Thouiiia, smith.

Umithia, Gmel.

CONVOLVULACEiE. [PKH.av^o.s Ekooe..

„„^ rnr- Doubtful Geuei-a.

, Ei'druchium, Juss.
£«ari.f/i,Flacoui-t.

I Moorci-oftia, Chois.

iLegendrea, Webb.
I MarcelUa, Mart.

^ ^ Car- Doubtful Geuera.

Ill DicHONDRE^.— ^ar ^

pels distinct. Ui,uroucoa,^wb'.

Dichondra, f-or*?- i Diplocalymna Sp«"f/-

Stcripha, Banks et feol. calibracboa, Ltot.

Jjtmidofia, Gmel. ? Cervia, iJodnp.

1 ? Hygrocliaris, i/t>cft«t.
ipalkia, ii«"-/'-

Numbers. Gen. 43. Sp. 660.

Boraginacecs.

-Polemoniaceae.

Fig. CCCCXXIII. bjs.-lpomcca

ficifolia.

LANALES.]

CUSCUTACE.E.

633

Order CCXLII. CUSCUTACEiE.— Dodders.

Cuscutese, J. S. Presl. FL Cech. 1. 247 ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 192, (1830) ; Endl. Gen.p. 655.— Cuscutinac, Link
Handb. 1. 594. (1829). — Cuscutacese, Ed, Pr. clxxvi. — Convolvulacese, § Cuscuteae, Choisy in DC.
Prodi: 8. 452.

Diagnosis. — Solanal Exogem, ivith 5 free stamens, hcmd placentcs, and a filifoiin spiral

embryo.

Leafless climbing colourless parasites, \vitli the flowers in dense clusters. Calyx
inferior, persistent, 4-5-parted, with an imbricate aestivation. Corolla persistent, cut

round at the base ; the limb regular, 4-5-cleft,
imbricated in aestivation. Scales alternating
with the segments of the corolla, and adhering
to them. Stamens equal to the segments of the
corolla, and alternate with them ; anthers 2-
celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary 2-celled;
ovules twin, collateral, erect; styles 2 or 0,
sometimes connate ; stigmas 2. Fruit capsular
or baccate, 2-celled ; cells l-2.seeded. Seeds
with a fleshy albumen, and a spiral, filiform,
acotyledonous embryo ; radicle inferior.

These parasites are said by Mr. Griffith to

Fig. CCCCXXIV. 3 4 5

differ little from Loranths in their manner of attacking the branches on which they
grow ; " the suckers stop at the first completely formed wood, never penetrate further,
and both the cortical and ligneous systems pass into the stock." There is this difference,
however, that Dodders root in the earth in the first instance, and attack the branches of
plants at a subsequent period of their existence, at which time they lose their attach-
ment to the soil. Dodders
differ from Bindweeds in
having a thread-shaped em-
bryo composed almost ex-
clusively of radicle, and
twisted spirally in a mass of
fleshy albumen. They also
have generally, perhaps al-
ways, scale-Uke bodies at the
base of the stamens, and ap-
parently alternating with the
lobes of the corolla ; it is,
however, not improbable that
these scales are really two-
lobed bodies, opposite the
petals, and adhering to each
other at the edges ; if so,
they may be regarded as an
inner row of stamens.

Fig. CCCCXXV.
M. Choisy objects altogether to the separation of Doddei-s from

Fig. CCCCXXIV.— Cuscuta verrucosa. 1. ovary and calyx ; 2. section of do. ; 3. its fruit (Hooker);
4. section of a seed of a Cuscuta ; 5. its embryo pulled out. o n t -r v

Fig. CCCCXXV.— Corolla, scales and stamens of, 1. Cuscuta europa-a ; 2. C. Tntolii.

634 CUSCUTACE.'E. [Perigynous Exogens.

Bindweeds, but he admits that under the name of Cuseuta are included species with a
very variable structm-e, and wMch might constitute genera ; and he adds that they might
have a claim to be regarded as a peculiar Order if as many as 200 species were known,
uistead of 50.

These parasites are found in the temperate parts of both hemispheres, twining round
the branches of plants and sometimes producing great destruction among crops. They
do not appear to occm* much ia the tropics, where their place is perhaps taken by
Cassyths. Mr. Griffith speaks of a gigantic species in Affghanistan, which even preys
upon itself ; one of its masses half covered a Willow tree 20 or 30 feet liigh.

Theu' herbage is acrid, and was formerly used as a pvirgative. Cuseuta racemosa and
another or two, called Sipo de Chumbo, are articles of Brazilian pharmacy. The juice
of the fresh plant is prescribed in sub-inflammatory complaints, hoarseness, and spitting
of blood. The powder of the dried plant is strewed on fresh wounds, the healing of which
it is said much to promote.

GENERA. ,

Cuseuta, Tourn.

Ch-ammica, Lour.
Lepidanche, Eiigelm.

Numbers. Gen. 2 ? Sp. 50.

Position. Cuscutace-e. — Convolvulaceee.

CassythacecB.

Solan ALES.]

POLEMONIACEiE.

635

Order CCXLIII. POLEMONIACEiE.— Phloxworts.

Polemonia, Juss. Ge7i. 136. (1789).— Polemonideae, DC. andDnhy, 329. (1828).— Polemoniaceae, Lindl.
Sytm-s- 168. (1829) ; Bentham in Bot. Rep. 1622; Endl. Gat. cxlv. ; Meisner, p. 273; Alph. DC.
Prodr. 8. 302.— Cobaeacese, Don in Edinb. Phil. Joum. 10. 111. (1824) ; Link. Handb. 1. 822. (1829)^

Diagnosis, — SolanaZ Fxogens, with 5 free stamens^ axile placentte, and straight plano-
convex cotyledons.

Herbaceous plants, with opposite, or occasionally alternate, compound, or simple
leaves ; stem occasionally climbing. Calyx inferior, generally prismatical, S-parted,
persistent, sometimes irregular. Corolla re-
gvdar, or nearly so, 5-lobed. Stamens 5,
inserted into the middle of the tube of the
corolla, and alternate with its segments.
Ovary superior, 3-celled, ^^^th few or many
anatropal or amphitropal ovules ; style sim-
ple ; stigma trifid. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved,
few or many-seeded, with a locuMcidal or
septicidal dehiscence ; the valves separating
from the axis. Seeds angular or oval, or
winged, often enveloped in mucus, in which
spiral threads are entangled, ascending ; em-
bryo sti'aight, in the axis of much horny albu-
men ; radicle inferior, very short ; cotyledons
eUiptical, foliaceous.

The ternary division of the ovary connected
with the pentandrous corolla and 5-lobed ca-
lyx, bring this Order near Bindweeds, from
which the habit, embryo, and corolla, distin-
guish it, but Cobaea has the habit of a Bind-
weed without the leaves ; from Gentianworts,
to which it also approaches, the 3-celled ovary
divides it. To Hydi'ophyls it approaches very
nearly, but the placentation is cUfFerent ; and
therefore, Phloxworts are not placed in the
Cortusal AlUance, but on the borders of it; to
which the large embryo also persuades us. It is remarkable for the blue colour of the
pollen, which is usually of that hue, whatever may be the colom' of the corolla. In
Collomia linearis I have noticed (in Botanical Register, foho 1166) that the dilatation of
the mucous matter in which the seeds are enveloped, and which, when they are tlu-own
into water, forms aroimd them Hke a cloud, depends upon the presence of an infinite
multitude of exceedingly deUcate and minute spu'al vessels, lying coiled up, spire within
spire, on the outside of the testa ; when dry, these vessels are confined upon the surface
of the seed by its mucus, without beuag able to manifest themselves ; but the mstant
water is apphed, the mucus dissolves and ceases to comiteract the elasticity of the spiral
threads, wliich then dart forward at right angles with the testa, each caiTymg with it a
sheath of mucus, in which it for a long time remains enveloped as if in a membranous
case. This singiilar phenomenon appears to be not uncommon in the Order. Bronnia,
one of the plants referred to an imaginary Order, Fouquieraceoe, is very like a Cantua,
to which indeed it might have been referred if its calyx were not composed of distmct
imbricated sepals. Is it really so ?

Mr. Bentham observes that Phloxworts had, perhaps, be better placed between Bo-
rageworts and Nightshades. They are, however, anomalous among CoroUifloi-al Orders
by the constancy (unless in accidentally abnormal flowers) of the tricarpellary ovary.
They possess the contorted rcstivation of Dogbanes and Gentianworts, the axile placcn-
tation of Nightshades and Figworts, with the inflorescence also, if not the habit, of some
groups in the two latter Orders. — London Journal of Botany, 4. 242. I think, however,
that the tricarpellary stinictm-e of the ovary forbids om- placmg Phloxworts m any Alh-

Fig. CCCCXXVI.

Fig. CCCCXXVI.
vessel.

-Collomia gracilis. 1. caly.x and corolla ; 2. pistU ; 3. cross section of a ripe seed-

636

POLEMONIACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

ance of which either Borageworts, Gentianworts, Dogbanes, or Figworts form a part,
and that in reahty its most immediate affinities are with Bindweeds on the one hand,
and Hydrophyls on the other.

Very abundant m both North and South America, in temperate latitudes, particularly
on the north-west side. It is stated by Richardson, that the most northern Umit in
North America is 54**. — Edin. Phil. Journ. 12. 209. In Europe and Asia they are much
more uncommon. They are unknown in tropical covmtries.

The Greek Valerian, Polemonium cseruleum, is a mucilaginous, nauseously bitter plant.
In Siberia, poultices are prepared from its leaves, and thought serviceable in syphiUtic
sores. The Russians fancy that a decoction of it is useful in hydrophobia.

GENERA.

Caldasia, Willd.

Bonplaiidia, Cav.
Phlox, Linn.

? Dupratia, Raf.
Collomia, Nutt.
Gilia, Ruiz et Pav.

Collomioides, Endl.

HUgelia, Benth.

Welwitschia, Reichnb.

Curtoisia, Rchb.
Linanthus, Benth.
Leptosiphon, Benth.

Leptodactylon, Hook.
Dianthoides, Endl.

Fenzlia, Benth.

Rossmcesllera, Rchb.

Dactylophyllum, Benth.
Ipomopsis, L. C. Rich.

Ipomeria, Nutt.

Brickelia, Raf.
Navarretia, Ruiz et Pav.

^gochloa, Benth.
Polemonium, Tournef.
Hoitzia, Juss.

Numbers. Gen. 17. Sp. 104.

Lceselia, Linn.

Royena, Houst.
Schizocodon, Zucc.
Cantua, Juss.

Periphragmos, R. et P.
? Bronnia, H. B. K.
Cobsea, Cav.
? Cyananth us, TF ail.

Position. — Convolvulaceae.

Hydrophylla cece.
-PoLEMONiACE^. — SoUuiacese.
Gentianacea.

CORTUSALES. G37

Alliance XLVII. CORTUSALES.— The Gortvsal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Pengynous Exogens,ivith monodicklaraydeoiisjlotcers, a free central placenta ^
and an embryo lying among a large quantity of albumen.

The Cortusal Alliance is distinctly limited among Perigynous Exogens by its free
central placenta, and an embryo lying in the inside of the albumen. By this last
circumstance it is separated from the Ficoidal Alliance, which has also a free central
placenta. There is this other essential difference, that the tendency of Ficoidals
is towards a polj'petalous or apetalous structure, while that of Cortiisals is towards a
monopetalous condition. In general, moreover, the albumen of the latter is extremely
abundant and hard ; but Leadworts have it insignificant in quantity, and mealy, in which
latter respect they correspond with Ficoidals.

In a collateral way these plants may be brought in contact with Nightshades through
Frimworts, mth Sapotads and Ebenads through Ardisiads, and with Phloxworts
through Hydrophyls, which last offer the best transition to the Echial Alhance.

In Ribworts the placentation is less ob\aously central than in the other Orders, but it
really is so, as is shown in speaking of those plants. In fact, the placenta of Hydrophyls
and Ribworts is of quite the same nature.

|244. R^

Natural Orders of Cortusals.
Stamens altomate mth the petals. Styles 2. Inflorescence cir ..,.. nx.TM>r>T,tivTT »^i:-r

cinate J

Stamens opposite the petals. Fruit membranous, one-seed fd.\ c,,^ ■PrTT„,,.r.TXT.r>^^

Styles 5. Stem herbaceous J

Stamens alternate with the petals. Style I. Inflorescence straight. 246. Plantaginace^.
Stamem opposite the petals. Fruit capsular, many-seeded. \2^^ PRiMULACEiE

Style 1 . Stem herbaceous J '

Stamens opposite the petals. Fruit indehiscent, drupaceous. \(j,r. Mvwctvapf^?

Style 1 . Stem woody J

638

HYDROPHYLLACEtE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXLIV. HYDROPHYLLACE^.— Hydrophyls.

JR. Broion. Prodr. 1. 492. (1810), ivithoiit a name. — Hydrophyllese, Von Martins N. G. et Sp. 2. 138.
(1828) ; Bcntham in Linn. Tram. 17. 267. (1834) ; Endl. Gen. cxlvi. ; Alph. DC. Prodr. 9. 287.—
Hydroleaceae, R. Brown Prodr. 482. (1810), without a name; Id. in Congo, Kunth in Hnmb.
N. G. et Sp. 3. 125. (1818) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 189 ; Choisy Descr. des Hydroleac^es (no date) ; Endl.
Gen. cxlvii. ; Meisner Gen. p. 272; A. DC. Prodr. 564. Note ; Ed. pr. No. cxxviii.

DlAGNOSIS.-

■Cortusal Exogens, with the stamens alternate with the sepals, 2 styles, and a

circinate inflorescence.

Y

Small trees, bushes, or herbaceous plants, often hispid. Leaves often lobed, alternate,
or the lower ones opposite. Flowers arranged in g>Tate racemes or tmilateral spikes,
or occasionally solitary and stalked in the axils of the leaves. Calyx
inferior, persistent, deeply 5-cleft ; the recesses usually augmented with
reflexed appendages. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, regular, shortly
5-cleft, between campanulate and rotate, rarely funnel-shaped. Stamens 5,
epipetalous, alternate with the segments of the corolla, inflected in aestiva-
tion ; anthers versatile, 2-celled, the cells parallel, dehiscing longitudinally.
Ovary superior, simple, 1- 2-celled ;
styles 2, long ; stigmas 2, terminal ;
placentae 2, free at their back or
imited to the shell of the ovary, with
two or many amphitropal ovules on
their imier face. Fruit capsular,
2-valved, sometimes 1 -celled, with a
large placenta filhng the capsule,
sometimes somewhat 2-celled, with
the dissepiments incomplete. Seeds
reticulated ; albumen abundant, car-
tilaginous ; embryo conical, with its
radicle next the hilum.

The general aspect of these plants
is that of Borageworts, which agree
in the roughness of their leaves and
in their pecuHar gyrate, circinate or
scorpioid inflorescence. They are,
however, known by their imdivided
1 - celled ovary, tenninal style or
styles, and o\'ules (if definite) attached to two stalked fungous placentae, which arise
from the base of the cell, having their ovules on theh* inner face, or (if indefinite)
attached to parietal placentae. They are further characterised by the presence, in many
species, at the base of each lobe of the corolla, of 2 scales or lamellae, the nature of
which is unlmown. In general appearance they ai'e also sometimes similar to Polemo-
niacese (Phloxworts). But the large quantity of albumen, the indefinite seeds, the
central fungous placentae, are all circumstances that point to Primworts, with which it
seems necessary to associate them ; for the minute embryo of all the genera associated
with Hydrophyls, and their hard cartilaginous albumen, forbid their being regarded as
more than analogous to either Phloxworts or Borageworts. For many years it has
been customary to consider these plants distinct from Hydroleaceae, but I quite agree
mth M. Alph. De CandoUe that there are very slight difierences between them. Indeed,
upon comparing the distinctions hitherto relied upon, they really amount to this and
no more : that in Hydi'ophyls the ovary is 1 -celled, and in Hydroleaceae 2-ceUed ; but
in all cases among these plants the placentae are a pah* of fungous projections from the
margin or base of the ovary, and it is their adhesion in various ways that determines
whether the cavity has 1 or 2 cells. In the former edition I pointed out the near affinity
of the two supposed Orders, and I now unite them, not seeing how even sectional
characters can be foimd for them.

Trees or herbaceous plants, found either in the north or among the most southern
of the southern provinces of America ; not much known beyond that continent. Nama

Fig. CCCCXXVII. — Hydropbyllum canadense. 1, a flower; 2. a pistil ; 3. a perpendicular section
of the ovary ; 4. a cross section. 5. Section of seed of H. virgimaxiam.—Gcertner.

Fig. CCCCXXVII.

CORTUSALES.]

HYDROPHYLLACEyE.

630

and Hydrolea occur, however, in the East Indies ; Codon at the Cape of Good Hope;
and Romanzovia in arctic America.

Some of the species are cultivated in gardens for the sake of their gay flowers : Ijut
none appear to possess useful quahties of any importance. In the United States a
decoction of Hydrophyllum canadcnse is one of the endless remedies for snake-bites, and
it is said to be found useful in t-lae cases of erysipelatous eruptions produced Vjy the ve-
nomous exhalations of Rhus Toxicodendron. Hydrolea is bitter ; the leaves beaten
into pulp and applied as a poultice are in India considered efficacious m cleaning and
healing ill-conditioned ulcers.

Hydrophyllum, Touri^f.

Decemium, Kaf.
EUisia, Linn.

Nyctelcea, Scop.
Microgenetes, A. DC.
Nemophila, Bart.
Eutoca, R. Br.

Heteryta, Raf.
Miltitzia, A. DC.
Phacelia, Juss.

A Idea, Ruiz et Pav.

Endiplu.1, Raf.
Cosmanthus, Nolle.

Emmenanthe, Benth.
Uydrolea, Linn.

Steris, iJurm

Sagonea, Aubl.

Reichelia, Schreb.

9 Ilydrolia Thouars.

Wigandla, Kunth.
Eriodictyon, Bcnth.
Xama, Lum.
Romanzovia, Cham.
? Codon, Roycn.
? Lonchostonia, IViUlr.

Numbers. Gen. 16. Sp. 75.

Poleinoniacece.
Position. — Plumbaginaceas. — Hydrophyllace^. — Primulaceie.

BoraginacecB.

640

PLUMBAGINACE^.

[Perigynoitk f^-"^it^s'

Order CCXLV. PLUMBAGINACE^.— Leadworts.

Plumbagines, Juss. Gen. 92. (1789).— Plumbaginese, R. Brown, Prodr. 425. (1810); Ehel de ArmerKe
Gen. Prodr. ; Endl. Gen. cxvii.; Meisner Gen. p. 315 ; Barndoud M^moire, sur les Plumbagin^es.

DlAGNOSIS.-

Cortusal Exogens, with the stamens opposite the petals,
seeded fruit, 5 styles, and a herbaceous stem.

ranous one-

Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs, variable in appearance. Leaves alternate or
clustered, undivided, somewhat sheathing at the base, but without stipules, sometimes

marked with transparent dots. Flowers either
loosely panicled, or contracted into heads, flower-
ing u'regularly. Calyx tubular, plaited, persistent,
sometimes coloured. Corolla of very thin tex-
ture, monopetalous, with a narrow angular tube,
or of 5 petals, which have a long narrow claw.
Stamens definite, opposite the petals, in the mono-
petalous species hypogynous ! in the polypetalous
arising from the petals ! ovary superior, com-
posed of 5 (or 3 or 4) valvate carpels, 1-celled,
1 -seeded ; ovule anatropal, pendulous from the
point of an umbilical cord, arising from the
bottom of the cavity ; styles 5 ! seldom 3 or 4 ;
stigmas the same number. Finait a nearly inde-
hiscent utricle. Seed inverted, with a rather
small quantity of mealy albumen ; testa simple ;
embryo straight ; radicle superior.

Distinguished from all monopetalous Orders
by then' plaited calyx and sohtary o\nile, sus-
pended from the apex of a cord which arises
from the base of a 1-celled ovary, with several
stigmas. They are nearly related to Primworts,
in then* habit, if Armeria is compared with An-
drosace, and as is indicated by the opposition of
the stamens to the lobes of the corolla ; but they
have less albumen and a larger embryo than pro-
perly belongs to the Cortusal AUiance, of which
they must be looked upon as one of the most out-
lying Orders. The economy of the ovule is
highly curious ; before fecundation it is suspended
from the apex of a cord, or rather strap, which
lies over the foramen or orifice through which the vivifying mfluence of the pollen has
to be introduced ; this foramen is presented to the summit of the cell immediately below
the origin of the stigmas, but has no communication with that part of the cell, from con-
tact with which it is fm-ther cut off by the overlymg strap ; but as soon as the pollen
exercises its influence upon the stigmas, the strap sUps aside from above the foramen,
which is entered by an extension of the apex of the cell, and thus a du-ect communication'
is established between the pollen and the inside of the o^^lle. This phenomenon is ob-
scurely hinted at by several wTiters,but was first distinctly shown me by Dr. Brown, and
has since been beautifully illustrated by Mirbel, Nouvelles Recherches sur V Ovule, tab. 4.
Accordmg to Koch, the smgular sheath which in Anneria invests the top of the scape,
and which Ray supposed to be of the nature of a calyptra, is nothmg more than the base
of the involucral leaves, in a state of adhesion.

Many are inhabitants of the salt marshes and sea-coasts of the temperate parts of the
world, particularly of the basin of the Mediterranean, the southern proAdnces of the
Russian empire, and especially of Affghanistan. The Koollah-i-Huzareh, which forms
a large part of the fuel of Cabul, consists of various species of Statice. Others grow
from Greenland and the mountains of Europe, to the sterile volcanic regions of Cape
Horn. A few are found within the tropics ; of these Plumbago zeylanica extends from
Ceylon to Port Jackson, and ^gialitis grows among the IMangroves of northern Austral-
asia. Vogelia is from the Cape of Good Hope, and Ceratostigma from China.

Fig. CCCCXXVIII.— Armeria vulgaris. 1. calyx and stamens; 2. section of corolla; 3. pistil; 4.
ovule ; 5. embrj'O.

CCCCXXVIII.

CoRTusALEs.] PLUMB AGINACE.E. 641

The Order contains plants of very different qnalities ; ]jart are tonic and astrinpjent,
and part acrid and caustic in the highest degree. The root of Statice carohniana is one
of the most powerful astringents in the vegetable materia medica. The bruised fresh
bark of the root of Plumbago zeylanica acts as a vesicatory, and is applied in India to
buboes in their incipient state. Plumbago eui'opoea is employed by beggars to raise
ulcers upon their bodies to excite pity ; its root is so acrid that it is used in Roumelia
for caus-ng issues, and even as a vesicant. — Ann. Ch. 1. 249. But Sauvage de la Croix
says that a young woman, who had it applied, affii'med that the pain it occasioned was
intolerable, and that she felt as if Ijeing liayed alive. Administered internally in small
doses it is said to be as effectual an emetic as Ipecacuanha. It is said by Duroques to
have been used with considerable advantage in cases of cancer, for which purpose the
ulcers were dressed twice daily with olive oil in which the leaves had been infused.
Plumbago scandens is called Herbe du Diable in St. Domingo. Its root is said by
Martins to be the most active part, and to be a most energetic blistering agent when fresh.
It is appUed m pains of the ears, and admuiistered internally in hepatic ol>sti'uctions, &c.
Plumbago rosea is usually believed to he the Radix vesicatoria of Rumphius, which
being sliced and applied to the skin produces blisters, but less I'apidly and effectually
than Cantharides. Armeria vulgaris is regarded in Germany as an active diuretic.
From two di'achms to an ounce of the flowers freshly gathered and quickly dried should
be gently boiled and the patient allowed to drink of the decoction ad libitum. Some
aromatic, as Anise or Cinnamon, is added to the decoction. The remedy appears to cause
the excretion of urine in a direct manner. — Med. Gaz. xx. 144. As garden plants,
nearly the whole Order is much prized for beauty, particularly the Statices, many of
which are among the most lovely herbaceous plants we know.

GENERA.

I. Statices. — Petalsandl Limoniiim , TonrnQi. ,11. Plvmbagine.'e. — Pe-| fThela, l,om
styles distinct. Taxanthema, Neck.

\ ,.rv.«^o n%-7M I Armeriastrum, Jaub.

^S^M"'"- Ugialitis, ii.B.

Eurychiton, Nimmo. |

talsandstvles adherent. Ceratostigma, Bunge.

Plumbago, T«„n„/. |;;£rdii«»*«.

Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 160.
Position.— Primulaceae. — Plumbaginace.e. — Plantaginacea?.

T T

642

PLANTAGINACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogexs.

Fig. CCCCXXIX.

Order CCXLVI. PLANTAGINACEiE.— Ribworts.

Plantagines, Juss. Gen. 89. (1789).— Plantagineae, R. Brown Prodr. 423. (1810); Endl. Gen. cxvi.;
Meistier, p. 315; Leydolt, die Plantagineen ; Bamioud Recherches sur le Developpement, ^c, des
Plantaginees .

Diagnosis. — Cortusal Exogens, with stamens alternate ivith the petals^ 1 styUy and a straight

infioresceiKe.

Hei-baceous plants, usually stemless, occasionally with a stem. Leaves fonning
rosettes, or in the caulescent species both alternate and opposite ; flat and ribbed or
taper and fleshy. Flowers in spikes, rarely sohtary, usually p , seldom by abortion ^ ? .

Calyx imbricated in aestivation, 4-parted, persis-
tent. Corolla membranous, monopetalous, hypo-
gynous, persistent, \\ith a 4-parted limb. Stamens
4, inserted into the corolla, alternately with its
segments ; filaments filiform, flaccid, doubled in-
wards in aestivation ; anthers versatile, 2-celled.
Ovary composed of a single carpel, sessile, without
a disk, 2-, very seldom 4-celled, the cells caused
by the angles of the placenta ; ovules peltate
or erect, solitary, t^^in, or indefinite ; style sim-
ple, capillary ; stigma hispid, simple, rarely half-
bifid. Capsule membranous, dehiscing trans-
versely with a loose placenta bearing the seeds on
its svu'face. Seeds sessile, peltate, or erect, soh-
tary, twin, or indefinite ; testa mucilaginous ;
embryo lying across the hilum in the axis of
fleshy albumen ; radicle remote from the hilum,
inferior, or in some cases centrifugal.
This is a group regardmg whose affinities the opinions of Botanists are unsettled.
By Jussieu it was considered apetalous, and placed near Amaranths and Chenopods,
the calyx being called bracts, and the corolla calyx ; but this is scarcely an admissible
explanation of the stinicture. I formerly stationed it near Leadworts, to which it
must be regarded as nearly allied ; but I was certainly wTong in associating it with
composite plants and their aUies. Don was, I think, the first to suggest that it might
be connected with Primworts by means of Glaux, an apetalous genus belonging to that
Order. Latterly M. Barneoud, who has particularly studied the subject, has suggested
that the supposed corolla is nothing more than a series of abortive stamens analogous
to the membranous cup of Gomphrenas and other Amaranths ; and he adopts the
opinion of Jussieu that the Orders of Amaranths and Chenopods are those with which
Ribworts ought to be associated. In this opinion I cannot concur. There is nothing
to distinguish the corolla of Ribworts from the part so called in other plants, except its
thinness and want of vascular texture ; all corollas must, in a morphological sense, be
regarded as barren stamens ; and, moreover, the embi-yo and seed of Ribworts are
totally different from anythmg known in the Chenopodal Alliance. It appears to me
that Don's idea was correct, and that upon the whole the Order is a near ally of the
Primworts.

The ovary of Plantago does not present distinctly the appearance of a free central
placenta. But in reahty the placenta is at first quite free, although eventually it is
pressed close to the sides of the ovary, and thus di\ades the cavity into 2 or more cells.
This is, however, only a temporary contact, for long before the seeds are ripe the pla-
centa shrinks so much as to lose its adhesion with the sides of the ovary, and then it
becomes truly free. In Plantago arborescens it is, when ripe, continuous toith the
stigma, and the two become loose and may be removed together, leaving the sides of
the ovary undisturbed.

The tendency to diclinism is very striking in the genus Littorella, and also occurs in
Bougueria ; it is not, however, perfect, for the male Littorellas have the rudiment of an
ovary.

The species are scattered over the whole world, in almost every quarter of wliich

Fig. CCCCXXIX.
, section of it.

-Plantago lanceolata. 1. flower and bract ; 2. pistil ; 3. ovary cut across ; 4. seed ;

CoRTusALEs.] PLANTAGINACE^. G43

tliey are found in one situation or another. They are chiefly, however, produced in
cool or temperate latitudes.

Their herljage is slightly bitter and astringent, and they have even been reckoned
febrifuges. Their seeds are covered with mucus. According to De Candolle, those of
Plantago arenaria are exported in considerable quantities from Nismes and Montpellier
to the north of Europe, and are supposed to be consumed in the completion of the
manufactm-e of mushns. The seeds of Plantago Ispaghula are of a very cooling
nature, and, like those of Plantago Psyllium, form, with boiling water, a rich mucilage,
which is much used in India in catan*h, gonorrhoea, and nephritic affections. The seecls
of P. Psyllium, arenai'ia, and Cynops, have been made mto demulcent drinks, as a
good substitute for Linseed or IMarshmallows. P. Coronopus, formerly thought an
antidote to hydrophobia, is said to be a diuretic. Soda is obtained m Egypt from the
ashes of P. squaiTosa.

GENERA.

Littorella, L. I Psyllium, Tournef.

Bougiieria, Dccaisixe. Coronopus, Tournef.

Plantago, L. \ Arnoylosson, Endl.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 120.

Position. — Plumbaginaceae. — PLANTAGiNACEiE.— Primulacctc.
Amarantacece.

T T 2

G44

PRIMULACE.E.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXLVII. PRIMULACE^.— Primworts.

Ly simachiae, Juss. Gen. 95. (1789).— Primulaceae, Vent. Tabl. 2. 285. (1799); R.Brown Prodr. 427 ;
A. de St. Hilaire, Ann. Sc. Nat. w. s. v. 30. xi. 85. ; Endl. Gen. clvi. ; Meisner Gen. p. 254 ; DC.
Prodi: 8. 33; Dubp in Mem, Sac. Phys. Gendv. 10. 395.— Anagalleidse, Baudo in Ann. Sc. Kat.
n. s. XX. 344. (1843),

Diagnosis. — Cortusal Exogens, with stamens opposite the petals, a cap)sular many-seeded
fncit, 1 style, and a herbaceous stem.

Annual or perennial herbaceous plants, sometimes almost shrubby. Leaves usually
radical ; otherwise both whorled and opposite or alternate. Stipules 0. Flowers either
on radical scapes and in umbels, or variously arranged m the axils of the leaves. Calyx

Fig. CCCCXXX.

5-cleft, seldom 4-cleft, inferior, or half superior, regular, persistent. Corolla monope-
talous, hypogynous, regular ; the limb 5-cleft, seldom 4-cleft ; very rarely 0. Stamens
inserted upon the corolla, equal in number to its segments, and opposite them. Ovary
1 -celled ; style 1 ; stigma capitate ; ovules usually-^imphitropal, rarely anatropal. Capsule
opening with valves ; placenta central, distinct. Seeds numerous, peltate ; embryo included
within fleshy albumen, and lying across the hilum ; radicle ^vith no determinate du'ection.
The monopetalous corolla having the stamens opposite its lobes, the composite nature
of the ovary, whose placenta is free and central, and the position of the embryo across
the hilum, afford ample means for recognising the Order of Primworts, unless they are
compared with Ardisiads ; from which it is so impossible to
distinguish them by any very good character, that Mr. Ben-
tham has proposed to unite the two Orders, adding that, in
fact. Primula and MjTsine are not more different than Viola
and Alsodeia. Nevertheless, all systematic authors distin-
guish them, chiefly, as it seems, because no good transition
can be fomid from the herbaceous growth of Primworts to
the arborescent or woody structure of Ardisiads. Dunal,
one of the later writers on the subject, says that Primworts
are, 1, capsular ; 2, have seeds placed on the surface of the
placenta ; 3, are herbs ; and 4, are uniformly ^ ; while on the
other hand Ardisiads are, 1, drupaceous ; 2, have seeds sunk
in sockets of the placenta ; 3, are woody ; and 4, are very
frequently polygamous ; and these are doubtless the best
distinctions that can be found. But a somewhat succulent
fruit occm's in Lubmia, and a partially alveolate placenta in

Fig. CCCCXXX. — 1. Aretia Vitaliana ; 2. a flower cut open; 3. the pistil ; 4. a vertical section of the
latter, showing the free central placenta ; 5. a section of a seed.
Fig, CCCCXXXl. — Section of half- ripe fruit of Anagallis ar^-ensis.

Fig. CCCCXXXl.

CORTUSALES.]

PRIMULACE^.

645

Fig. CCCCXXXII.

Coris and Aiiagallis, all genera of Primworts ; so that the distmctive characters cannot

be absolutely relied upon. I think, however, that the two Orders really la-e different,

and that Coris and Lubinia are but the usual instances of loss

of chax-actei', such as are to be found in almost all Natiu*al

Orders. M. Duby also points out a relation to Purslaneworts,

found in a supposed genus of that Order called Cypselea ; but

that plant is certaudy no Purslanewort, for it has 5 sepals ;

and the resemblance traced between it and Primworts is very

indistinct. The collateral affinities of Primworts are much

greater with Nightshades and Diapensiads, to both wliich they

are similar in habit.

Many cases of anomalous structure occui* among these plants.
Samolus is remarkable for having an inferior ovary, and barren
stamens altematmg with the lobes of the corolla. Similar sta-
mens are present in Lysimachia ciliata, hybrida, and others.
Apochoi'is and Pelletiera have the petals distinct, and they ai'o
hardly united in even Asterolinon and Naumburgia.
Glaux is remarkable for bemg absolutely apetalous. A
frequent peculiai-ity among the genera is to have that
kind of fruit which Botanists call a Pyxis.

Common in the northern and colder pai'ts of the globe,
growing in marshes, hedges, and groves, by foimtains and
rivulets, and even among the snow of cloud - clapped
mountains. The genus Douglasia was found by the
traveller whose name it bears, blossoming while covered
with snow, on the Rocky Mountains of America. Prim-
worts are uncommon within the tropics, where they
usually occupy either the sea shore or the siunmits of the
most lofty hills. The genus Samolus is common in New Holland.

As beautiful objects of cultm-e, these rank among those which are most highly prized,
both on account of their bright but modest-looking flowers, the earliest harbingers of
spring, and also for the sake of theii' fragrance. Some of them have powerful
active principles. Tlie flowers of the CowsUp, Primula vei'is, possess well-marked,
sedative and diaphoretic properties, and make a pleasant soporific wine ; its fresh root
has a smell resembling Anise, and was formerly employed as a tonic nervine, and also
as a diuretic. The leaves of Primula Auricula are used in the Alps as a remedy for
coughs. Soldanellas are slightly purgative. Samolus Valerandi is bitter. Cyclamens
are called Sowbreads, because they are the favourite food of the wild boars of Sicily ;
yet they are very acrid plants, especially the root, whose acrimony is not much
perceived at the fii'st tasting, but soon becomes intolerable. — Smith. It has been used
medicinally, its action bemg that of a drastic purgative, and foraierly it ^yas much
esteemed as an emmeuagogue ; but •whether its reputation was owing to its actual
powers or to its placentiform root is doubtful. Sibthorp tells us that the modern Greeks
use the bruised root of Cyclamen persicum as a means of driving the Sepia octopodia
out of its holes. It is said that these roots, notwithstanding their acridity, are eatable
and innoxious when dined or roasted. AnagalUs arvensis and cserulea, the Mouron of
the French, have had some reputation in cases of madness. They appear to possess
energetic powers, for Orfila destroyed a dog by making him swallow 3 drachms of the
extract ; it was found to have inflamed the mucous membrane of the stomach. A
sunilar result was obtained by Grenier. It has been prescribed in epilepsy and
dropsy. Coris monspeliensis was employed in the medicine of the Spanish monastic
orders as a most efficacious vuhierary, when dried and reduced to powder.— i?o^ Rer;.
vii..536. It has also been prescribed in syphilitic cases.

Fig. CCCCXXXIII.

GENERA.

I. Primulid.?;.

Douglasia, Lindl.
Androsace, Toumef.

Arctia, Linn.

Andraspis, Duby.
Macrosyphonia, Duby.
Gregoria, Duby.

Aretia, Gaudin.

Vitaliana, Sessl.
Dionysia, Fcnzl.

Primula, Linn.

Auricula, Endl.

Aleuritia, Endl.

Auganthus, Link.
Cortusa, Linn.
Cyclamen, Toumef.
Dodecatheon, Linn.

Meadia, Catesb.
'oldanella, Toumef.
ilaux, Toumef.

I Pelletiera, St. Hil.
I Asterolinon, Link et Hfs.
Naumburgia, Monch.

Thyrsanthus, Schrank.
Lysimachia, Monch.

Eusepale, Daudo.

Neolysia, liaudo.

Bcmardina, Baudo.

Alaga, Baudo.

Palladia, Monch.

Lerouxia, Merat.

Godinella, Lestib.

Ephemi'rum, Reichnb.
Apochoris, Vuby.
Steironema, Raf.
.Vnagzanthe, Jiaudo.
Trientalis, Linn.
Coxia, Endl.

Lubinia, Link. etOtto.
Lubinia, Vent.

Fig CCCCXXXII.— Section of the flower of Samolus Valerandi.
Fig. CCCCXXXIIL— Pyxis of Anagallis arvensis.

646

PRIMULACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Coris, Tournef.

II. AnAGALLIDxE.

Centunculus, Linn.
Anagallis, Tournef.
Eupaxea,Sa?jfts.

JiraseMa, Schm.

Stenygra, Baudo.

Micropyxis, Duby.

III. HOTTONID-^.

Hottonia, Linn.

Stratiotes, Vaill.

IV. Samolid>e.

Samoliis, Toimwf.
Sheffieldia, Forst.

I Samodia, Baudo.

Little known Genera.

I Manselia, Boivd.
jFindlaya, Bowd.

Numbers. Gen. 29. Sp. 215.

SolanacecB.
Position. — Myrsiuacese. — Primulace^. — Plumbaginacese.
Dia]^ensiacecB.

CORTUSALES.]

MYRSlNACEyE.

CA7

Fig. C'CCC'XXXiV.

Order CCXLVIII. MYRSINACEiE.— Ardisiads.

Ophiosperma, Vent. Jard. Cels. 86. (180(i).— Myrsineae, R. Brown, Prodr. 532. (1810) ; Aug. de St.
Hilaire, Ann. Sc. Nat. n. s. v. 193; Endl. Gen. clvii. ; Meisncr, p. 2.52. — Ardisiaceae, Juss. Ann.
Mus.XV. 350. (1810) ; Barll. Ord. Nat. 163; Alph. DC. in Linn. Trans. 17. 100.— Myrsinaceae,
Ed. Pr. cLsx. (18361 ; Alph. DC. Prodr. 8. 75.— Theophrastacea?, Alph. DC. Prodr.8. 144.

Diagnosis. — Cortusal Exoyens, with stamens opiiosite the petals, Indchiscent drupaceous
fruit, and woody stem.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, undivided, serrated or entire, coriaceous, smooth ;
stipules 0 ; sometimes under-shrubs, with opposite or ternate leaves. Inflorescence in
umbels, corymbs, or panicles,
axillary, seldom terminal. Flow-
ers small, white or red, often
marked with sunken dots or
glandular lines. Flowers 0 or
occasionally ^ $ . Calyx 4- or
5-eleft, persistent. Corolla
monopetalous, hypogj-nous, 4-
5-cleft, equal. Stamens 4-5,
opposite the segments of the
corolla, into the bases of which
they are inserted ; filaments
distinct, rarely connate, some-
times wanting, sometimes .5
sterile petaloid alternate ones ;
anthers attached by their emar-
ginate base, with 2 cells, dehis-
cing longitudinally. Ovary

free, or partially adherent, with a smgle cell and a free central placenta,
immersed a definite or indefinite number of campuhtropal ovules ; style 1
short ; stigma lobed or undi\dded. Fruit fleshy, mostly 1 -seeded, sometimes 2- 00-
seeded. Seeds angular or roundish, vnth a hollow hilum and a simple integument ;
albumen abundant, honiv, of the same shape as the seed ; embryo taper, usually curved,
lying across the hilum when the seed is solitary or inferior, and touchmg the foramen
when the seeds are numerous and lateral ; cotyledons short.

The arborescent habit, fleshy fruit, and socketted placenta are the only circumstances
to be rehed upon m distinguishing this Order from Primworts, and even the latter is not
of great value, as is shown at p. G44. Bro\vii. remarks that the Order is related to Sapo-
tads through Jacquinia, and to Primworts through Bladhia. Labisia is a very remark-
able plant, with the habit of a Pothos, and an induplicato-valvatc corolla. Embeliese
are polypetalous. Meesa is to other Ardisiads what Samolus is to other Pnmworts.
Mr. Arnott remarks to me that in some genera he finds dots of diff'ereut shapes mixed
as in Samyds.

Ardisiads « are for the most part inhabitants of climates whose temperature is
equable, and they particularly abound in insular localities, as the Islands of the Indmn
Ocean, Mam-itius, Boui'bon, and Madagascar. Then- utmost northern limit in the Old
World seems to be the Azores, lat. 39^ N., Madeira lat. 32% and Tenerifte ; but m no
part of the adjacent continent of Africa do they cross the Northern tropic ; iii Europe
they are entu-ely wanting, and in Asia extend only to Japan m north lat. 40 . me
Order is very rare in N. America, and especially to the northward of ISIexico, only one
species inhabiting the United States, the M. floridana, A. Be C, and that is conhned to
the southern state, whose name it bears, lat. 30° N. In the southern homispliere tliey
nowhere (except in New Z«kland), are found to the southward of the 3(.tli pai-a lei, ana
there in S. Brazil only. In Africa they reach the 33rd, and in Australia tlie 34t i.
Their extension into the 53rd degree m the South Pacific Ocean, is hence a reiiiarl<able
circumstance, and probably m some measiu-e to be accounted for by the uiutorm tempe-
rature which the New Zealand Islands possess ; fiu-ther, they there bear a largei pro-
portion to the other dicotyledonous vegetation than they do in any other pai't oi tne

nymenandra Wallichiana ;

in which is
often very

Fig. CCCCXXXIV.— 1
4. seed of Msesa argentea.-

Msesa ovata;
-A. DC.

2. Ardisia odontophylla ; 3.

648

MYRSINACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

globe. I have alluded to the Suttonia divaricata having a considerable range in latitude,
a circumstance not without parallel in the Order to which it belongs. Of this,
jMyrsine africana is an extreme mstance, that plant being found both at the Cape of
Good Hope, m Abyssinia, and in the Azores. The species of the Natural Order are,
however, as M. A. De Candolle well remarks {Linn. Trans, vol. xvii. p. 99), very con-
fined as regards their geogi*aphical limits, Melastomacese and Mp'tacese being two of
the very few groups containing about the same or a greater number of species which are
more so." — Jos. Hool-er, Bot. of Antarctic Voyaye, p. 52.

Their properties are little knoAvn. Many are handsome shnibs, with fine evergreen
leaves. Bread is said to be prepared from the poimded seeds of Theophrasta Jussiaei
in St. Dommgo, where it is called Le Petit Coco. A slight degree of pmigency exists
in the berries of Embeha Ribes, and some others ; cathartic properties are ascribed to
those of E. robusta and Myrsine bifaria. The bark of Cybianthus detergens is both
gummy and astringent, and is used in baths and as a lotion by the Brazilians, against
impetigynous affections. The seeds of VVallenia laurifoUa are peppery. According
to Mr. Griffith, the fruit of the Reptonia (Edgworthia) buxifolia, or Goorgoora, is
commonly sold in the bazaars of Cabul. It is roundish and succulent, about the
size of a marble, and is considered heating by the Affghaus. — Ann. Nat. Hist. x. 193.
The leaves and branches of some Jacquinias ai'e said to be poisonous to fish, as is their
fruit to man ; but this statement requires confirmation. The fruit of Clavija is pleasant
to eat ; the root emetic. Many have resinous cysts in their wood, fruit, and flowers.

I. M^SE-E.

Mpcsa, Forsk.
Bceobotrys, Forst.
Sibouratia, Thouars.

II. EMBELIEjE.

Embelia, Jtiss.

Rihesioides, Linn.

Ribes, Burm.
Choripetalum, A. DC.

9 Othera, Thunb.
? Orixa, Thunb.

III. Ardisie^e.

Oneostemum, Adr. Juss.
Amblyanthus, A. DC.
Ilymenandra, A. DC.

Antistrophe, A. DC.
Pleiomeris, A. DC.
Heberdenia, Bhnks.
Pimelandra, A. DC.
Myrsine, Linn.

Plotia, Adans.

Rapunea, Aubl.^

MangliUa, Jussr

Cabalkria, R.P.

Sama7-a, Swartz.

Scleroxylon, Willd.

Athruphyllum, Lour.

Hosta, Fl. Flum.

Peckia, Fl. Flum.

Zacyntha, Fl. Flum.
Suttonia, A. Rich.
Labisia, Lindl.
Badula, Jiiss.

Barthesia, Comm.

Cephalogyne, A. DC.

Discocalyx, A. DC.

Isostylis, A. DC.

Acephala, A. DC.

Hemigyne, A. DC.

Astrophe, A. DC.
Stylogyne, A. DC.
Monoporus, A. DC.
Wallenia, Swartz.

Petesioides, Jacq.
Conomorpha, A. DC.

Conostylus, Pohl.
Weigeltia, A. DC.
Cybiantbus, Mart.
Icacorea, Aubl.
\ Ardisia, Swartz,
j Pyrgus, Lour.

Niara, Dennst.
I Bladhia, Thunb.

I Micranthera, A. DC.
I Tyrbcea, A. DC.

Pickeringia, Nutt.
? Purkingia, Presl.

j IV. Theophraste.e.

Jacquinia, Linn.

Bonellia, Berter.
Theophrasta, Juss.
Clavija, Ruiz et Pav.
I Theophrasta, Linn.
1 Eresia, Plum.
? Oncinus, Lour.
Monotheca, A. DC.
Reptonia, A. DC.

Edgworthia, Falc.
? Corynocarpus, Forst.

Numbers. Gen. 30. Sp. 320.

SapotacecB.
Position. — Primulaceae. — Myrsinace.e.-
Ebenaceae.

.^GiCERACE.E, Blume in Ann. Sc. Nat. n. s. 2. 97. Alph. De Cand. Prodr. 8. 14L Under this name
is included the genus yEgiceras of Gartner, a group of shore plants inhabiting the tropics, and rooting
out of their seed-vessels into the mud, like Mangi-oves. It differs in nothing from Ardisiads beyond
this, that the fruit, when ripe, becomes a follicle, the seed has no albumen, and the anther-cells are
cut transversely ; to which Alph. De Candolle adds that the stalk of their central placenta is very much
lengthened during the period of ripening, and from being very short is finally converted into a long and
false funiculus. It does not, however, appear to me advisable to distinguish the genus fi'om Ardisiads,
for it may be conjectured that the absence of albumen, which is one of the most important marks of
distinction, is owing to the peculiar circumstances under which jEgiceras germinates; its embryo is
always developed in an atmosphere charged with moisture, and hardly requires that any special prepa-
ration should be made for sustaining it in its infant state. The only genus known is

-(Egiceras, Gcprtn.
Malaspincea, Presl.
of which 5 species are on record, whereof one is doubtful.

ECIIIALES. G49

Alliance XLVIII. ECEIALES.—The Eciiial Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Perigynous ExogenSf with dicldamydeous, monopetalous, symmetrical, or
wnsymvietHcal flo%vers ; nucamentaceotis fruit, conmtiny of one-seeded nuts, or of
clusters of them separate or separable, and a large embryo with little or no albumen.

About the close affinity of all the Orders here collected into the same Alliance, no
one seems to entertain a doul)t, with three exceptions, to be alluded to presently.
They might in fact be in part referred to Solanals and in part to Echials, but their nu't-
hke, or deeply- lobed fruit, offers a good mark of distinction. Echials may indeed be
regarded as a group so intermediate between Solanals and Bignonials, that part might be
referred to the one and part to the other, the regular-flowered Orders joining the fomier,
the irregular-flowered the latter. Perhaps it would not be advisable to distinguish the
first half from Solanals if it were not for their want of albumen ; but this, although not
a universal character among them, yet is so common as to show the important tendency.

The Orders least certainly stationed are Jasminworts, Salvadorads, and Bmmoniads ;
but no better position seems discovei^able for them. The tendency to ii'regularity and
the deeply-lobed ovary seem to determine the place of Jasmmworts, especially \vhen
the minute quantity of albimien present in their seeds is taken into account ; as to
Salvadorads they seem to approach Ehretiads as much as anything ; and Brunoniads
may be as well compared with the close-headed Borageworts as with Bellworts or
Goodeniads, from both which they deviate so entirel/in the nature of their fruit.

The true position of the Echial Orders with respect to each other, according to
these views, may be represented thus : —

Oleace<e. — Jasminacese.
Salvadoracese.

Ehretiaceae. — Nolanacene. — Solauacece.
Boiaginacenc. — Brunoniaceae. — Goodeniacece.
Lamiacese.
Verbenaceai.
Myoporacepe.
Selaginacese. Pedaliacece.

Natural Orders of Echials.

Reyularflowered Orders, pasainrj from Solanals.

Floivers regvlar,\/, unsymmctrical. Stamens 2. Fruit 2-1 049 Jasminacef

lobed. Stigma naked J '

Floicers regular, symmetrical. Stamens 4. Fruit simple.\^c-n giLVADORiCEf

Stigma naked i '

Floivers regular, s7/mmetrical. Stamens 5. Stigma naked. \r,^i i7„„p^,.^^^

Nuts 4, cooifluent. Inflorescence arc mate J

Flowers regidar, symmetrical. Stamens 5. Nuts 5 or \/. \ .-, ..^ jy^j^ ^j.^^^^ ^

Stigma naked. Inflorescence straight j " "'

Floivers regidar, symmetrical. Stamens 5. Nuts 4 ^'' V'\o;^^ Boraginacee

Stigma naked. Inflorescence circinate J " *

Flowers regular, symmetrical. Nut solitary. Stigma indu- 1 254 Brunoniaceji:

siate. {Stamens hypogynous!) . j

If Irregular-flowered Orders, passing into Bignonials.

Flowers irregular, unsymmctrical. Nuts 4. Ovule erect . . 255. Lamiace.e.
Flowers irregular, unsymmetHcal. Nuts confluent. Ovules erect. 256. Verbenace^.
Floivers irregular, icnsymmetrical. Nuts confluent. Ovuks 1 ^^^ Myoporace.e.
pendulous. Anthers 2-celled J '

Flowers irregular, unsymmctrical. Nuts confluent. ^'^■"^^^l25f3. Selaginace.e.
pendulous. Anthers \ -celled J '

650

JASMINACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCXLIX. JASMINACEtE.— Jasminworts.

JasmineJE, Juss. Gen. Plant. 104. (1789) in part; R. Brown Prodr. 520; Endl. Gen. cxxix. ; Alph.
DC. Prodr. 8. 300.— Bolivarieae, Griseh. Gent. 20. ; Endl. Gen. Suppl. 2. 55.

Diagnosis. — EcMal Exoge'tis, loith 2 distinct lobes to the fruit, 2 stamens, a naked stigma,
and regular unsymmetr leal flowers.

Slirubs, ofteu having twining stems. Leaves opposite or alternate, mostly compound,
ternate or pinnate, with an odd one ; sometimes simple, the petiole almost always

haATiig an articulation. Flowers oppo-
site, in corymbs, white or yellow, often
sweet-scented. Calyx with 5 to 8 divisions
or teeth, persistent. Corolla monopeta-
lous, h}'pog}Tious, regular, hypocrateri-
foiTii, with from 5 to 8 divisions, which
he laterally upon each other, and are
twisted or valvate in aestivation. Sta-
mens 2, arising from the corolla, inclosed
witliin its tube. Ovary destitute of an
hypogj'nous disk, 2-celled, 2-lobed, with
from 1 to 4 erect anatropal ovules in
each cell ; style 1 ; stigma 2-lobed. Fruit
either a double berry or capsule. Seeds
either with no albmuen or very little,
theu' skm tumid or membranous ; em-
bryo straight ; radicle inferior.

Jasminworts were fonnerly combined
with Oliveworts, from which Brown
distinguished them by their o\Tiles
being erect, theu* seed with no, or very
little, albumen, by the aestivation of the
corolla bemg imbricate, not valvate, and
by the number of its divisions being five
or more, and consequently not regularly
a multiple of the stamens, mstead of 4, which is a multiple of them. Ach. Richard
endeavom's to show that these differences are insufficient. He states, that the ovules
of Jasmmworts are originally pendulous, as in OUveworts, but that they subsequently
become erect in consequence of the growth of the ovary, whose apex does not elongate,
while its sides extend considerably dm-ing the growth of the finiit. He says, upon the
authority of his father, that albumen does exist in Jasmmum and Nyctanthes ; a fact
which had been previously mentioned by Bro\\Ti in defining the Orders, but to Avhich
that distinguished Botanist attached no importance, because only a small quantity was
found by him to exist, while it is abundant in Ohveworts ; and he probably conceived,
as I certainly do, that it is the diff'erence of its quantity only which gives the albumen
value as a mark of ordinal distmction. But it does not appear to me that Jasminworts
have any real connection with Oliveworts ; on the contrary, theii* unsymmetrical flowers
and deeply-lobed fruit suggest a very different affinity, and seem to point distmctly to
those monopetalous Orders m which the number of stamens is different from that of
the divisions of the corolla, such as Labiates and Verbenes, but particularly the latter,
which sometimes resemble Jasminworts in theu' fruit, as happens in Clerodendron.
BroAvn stations them between Pedahads and Oliveworts ; De Candolle between Ohveworts
and Loganiads. Endhcher indicates an approach to Dogbanes. To me they seem to
be the connecting point between the Cortusal and Echial Alliances, touching the
former at Ardisiads and the latter at Verbenes or Labiates.

Chiefly inhabitants of tropical India, m all parts of which they abound. One Jasmi-
num only is mentioned from South America, but there are at least 3 species of Bolivaria
on that continent ; a few are natives of Africa and the adjoining islands ; New Holland
contains several ; and, finally, 2 extend into the southern chmates of Em-ope.

Of some species the oil produced by the flowers is deliciously fragrant. The genuine

Fig. CCCCXXXV.— Jasminum ligustrifolium. 1. a corolla cut open ; 2. vertical section of the ovarj';
3. section of a seed of Xyctanthes. — Gartner.

Fig. CCCCXXXV.

EcHiALES.] JASMINACEiE. 051

essential oil of Jasmine of the shops is obtained from Jasminum officinale and gi*andi-
florum ; but a similar perfume is also procured from Jasminum Sambac. The leaves
of Jasminum undulatum are slightly bitter. The bitter root of Jasminum angustifo-
lium, ground small and mixed with powdered Acorus Calamus root, is considered in
India as a valuable external appHcation in cases of ringworm. In the East Indies the
tube of the corolla of Nyctanthes Arbor tristis is used as an orange dye. This plant,
the Hursmghar of India, scents the gardens with its delicious perfume only during the
night, covering the ground in the morning with its short-lived flowers, which behig
collected hke those of the Chumbelee (Jasminum grandiflorum) are strung on threads
and worn as necklaces, or entwined in the hair of the native women. The root of
J. pubescens is thought to be alexiteric.

GENERA.

Jasminum, i. | Scabrita,L. Bolivaria, C/ia>n. Menodora, //.i?. A'.

Moff orium, Jusa. Parilium, G serin. Cal>/ptrospentmm,THei. IBalnugue, Gcertn.

Nyctanthes, Juss. \ I I

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 100.

OleacecB.
Position. — Verbenaceee. — Jasminace^ — Salvadoracese I
MyrsinaceoB.

652

SALVADORACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCL. SALVADORACE^ — Salvadorads.

)litary fruit, and

Salvadoracese, Ed. ^jr. No. cxcix. (1836) ; Endl. Gen. p. 349.

Diagnosis. — Echial Exogens, with regular symmetncal jloivcrs, a

naked stigma.

Small trees or slu'ubs, with the stem shghtly tumid at the articulations. Leaves op-
posite, leathery, entire, very obscurely
vemed. Flowers minute, in loose panicles.
Calyx inferior, 4-leaved, minute. Corolla
membranous, monopetalous, 4-parted. Sta-
mens 4, connecting the petals into a mono-
petalous corolla ; anthers roimd, ■2-celIed,
bursting longitudinally. Ovary superior, 1-
celled, with a smgle sessile stigma ; ovule
solitary, erect. Pericarp berried ; 1 -celled,
indehiscent. Seed sohtary, erect. Embryo
amygdaloid, without albumen ; cotyledons
fleshy, plano-convex, fixed a little below their
middle to a long axis, the radicle of which
is inclosed within their bases.

By one author referred to Chenopods or
Amaranths, notwithstanding its monopeta-
lous corolla and embryo ; by another to
Ardisiads, notwithstandmg the position of
its stamens and the structm-e of ovary and
seeds. This plant appears to be in reahty the
type of a quite distinct Order, the true rela-
tion of which I formerly supposed to be with
Leadworts and Plantains. With the latter
it agi'ees in the number of the parts of its
flower, its membranous corolla, and simple
style ; with the former more m habit, and
especially in the leaves, which are much hke
those of a Statice. It, however, differs es-
sentially m its polysepalous calyx, amygda-
loid embryo, opposite leaves, and berried
pericarp. In habit it agrees with Galenia, and this has probably been the cause of its
having found its way to Chenopods. It seems however possible, upon the whole, that
it should be considered an ally of Ehretiads or Verbeues, ha\ing but one carpel and
symmetrical tetrandrous flowers.

The species are found m India, Syria, and North Africa.

Salvadora persica, the Mustard-tree of Scripture, as has been demonstrated by
Dr. Royle, has a succulent fruit which has a strong aromatic smell, and tastes hke Garden-
cress. The bark of the root is remarkably acrid ; biniised and applied to the skin it
soon raises blisters, for which the natives of India often use it. As a stimulant it pro-
mises to be a medicine of considerable power. The leaves of S. indica ai'e purgative ;
the fruit is said to be eatable.

Fig. CCCCXXXVl

GENUS.
Salvadora, L.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 2.

PlumhaginacecB 1
Position.— Elu'etiaceee ? — Salvadorace.e. — Verbenaceoe ?
OleacecB ?

Fig. CCCCXXXVl.— Salvadora persica. 1. flower ; 2. a section of its fruit.

ECHIALES.]

EHRETIACE/E.

653

Order CCLI. EHRETIACEiE.— Ehretiads.

EhretiacesD, ^fart^lls N. G. ct Sp. 2. ISfi. (1828) ; Miirtius Conspixtiix, No. 120. ; Endl. Gen. p. 645 —
Heliotropicea;, Id. 2. 75. ct 138. (1828).— Asperifoliae, b. Heliotropiacese, Jd. Conspectus, No. 118.
(1835).— Borraginefe, Ehretieae, and IleliotropeEe, Al}}h. DC. Frodr. 9. 4C7.

Diagnosis. — Echial Exogens, with regular symmetrical flozcers, 5 stamens, 4 conjluent nuts,
a nal'ecl stigma, and circinate inflwescence.

Trees or shrubs, or herbaceous plants, with a har.sh pubescence. Leaves simple,
alternate, without stipules. Flowers gyrate. Calyx inferior, 5-partecl, imbricated in
aestivation . Corolla monopetalous, tubular, with
as many segments of its limb as the calyx, with
an imbricated aestivation. Stamens alternate
with the segments of the corolla, and equal to
them in number, arising from the bottom of
the tube ; anthers innate. Ovary seated in an
annular disk, 2- or more-celled ; .style terminal ;
stigma simple, 2-lobed ; ovules suspended.
Finiit drupaceous, with as many seeds as there
are true cells of the ovary. Seed suspended,
solitary ; testa simple, thin ; embryo in the
midst of thin fleshy albumen, or without any ;
radicle superior ; cotyledons plano-convex.

A branch of the old Boragineae, distinguished
by a terminal style proceeding from the apex
of a perfectly concrete ovai-y of 4 cells, a bac-
cate fruit, and seeds furnished with thin fleshy
albumen. The Order is re-combined with
Borageworts by Alph. De Candolle, but it
seems sufficiently characterised by its concrete
carpels, and the presence of a small quantity of
albumen. The separate, not separable, nuts
of Borageworts are so peculiar, notwithstanding
that Cerinthe has them combined in pairs, that
a real objection seems to exist to the disregard
of so good a mark, by the combination with
them of these concrete-finiited Elu*etiads.

Most of them are tropical trees or shrubs, natives of either hemisphere. A few occur
in the south of Europe and the southern States of America ; but none appear fm'ther to
the north than the parallel of 45".

The root of Ehretia buxifolia is reckoned in India one of those medicines which assist
in altering and pmnfjdng the habit in cases of cachexia and venereal affections of long
standing. Tiaridium indicum is represented to be an astringent, and is used to cleanse
ulcers, or to allay inflammation, Martins says with undoubted advantage ; Toumefortia
umbellata has a similar application in Mexico, where it is even regarded as a febrifuge ;
and it is to be observed that the leaves of Heliotropium europseum were formerly used
in the same way as Tiaridium. Some Ehretias bear eatable drupes. The deUcious
odour of the Peruvian Heliotrope is known to everybody.

Fig. CCCCXXXVII.

I. TOURNEFORTE.'E. -

Seeds vfith albumen.

Ehretia, Linn.

Beurreria, Jacq.

Bouerreria, P. Br.

Carmona, Cav.

Luirostylis, Don.
Menais, Ltejl.

Cortesia, Cav.
Amerina, DC.
Rhabdia, Mart.
Touraefortia, R. Br.

Messerschmidtia, L.

Arguzia, Amm.

Piitonia, Kunth.
Rotala, Lour.

GENERA.

Coldenia, Linn.

Tiquilia, Pers.
Halgania, Gaudich

Heliotropium, Linn.
Piptoclaina, Don.
Tiaridium, Lehm.
JIdiophytum, DC.
II. Heliotropk/eI — I Schohcra, Scop.

Seeds without albumen. ' Pentacarya, J>C.
Schleidenia, £«d^ | Euploca, iV'»«.

Prcslea, Mart;.

Numbers. Gen. 14. Sp. 207.

CordiacecB.
Position. — Boraginacese. — EnRETiACEiE. — Verbenacere.

Fig. CCCCXXXVII.- Rhabdia \yc\o\Ae%.— Martins.
section of the ovary ; 4. a perpendicular section of a seed.

1 . its flower ; 2. the corolla opened j 3. a cross

654

NOLANACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCLII. NOLANACE^E— Nolanads.

Nolanacese, Lindl. Nixus PI. 18. (1833) j Martins Conspectus, No. 119; EncU. Gen. p. 655; Lindl. in

Bot. Reg. 1844. t. 46.

Diagnosis. — Ecliial Exogens, with regular symmetrical floioers, 5 stamens, 5 or more nuts,
distinct or jxirtly confluent, a nahed stigma, and straight inflorescence.

Prostrate or erect, herbaceous or suffruticose plants. Leaves alternate, without sti-
pules. Flowers usually showy. Calyx 5 -parted, valvate in sestivatiou. Corolla niono-
petalous, with a plaited sestivation,

usually thickened in the tube. Stamens ^ ""^ ^.^^^^

5, equal, inserted into the tube, alternate ' >

with the segments of the corolla; anthers . ^ ' "' ^^^"^\

oblong, 2-celled, bursting longitudinally. J^ _ , ''~~^

Pistil composed of several carpels, either
distinct with a single style, or partially
combined into several sets with a single
style seated on a succulent disk. Stigma
somewhat capitate. Fruit inclosed in
the permanent calyx, constructed like
the pistil ; pericarp woody, often a httle
succulent ; seeds ascending, solitary ;
embryo curved, with either straight or
doubled cotyledons, in the midst of a
small quantity of albumen ; radicle next
the hilum.

The genus Nolana, sometimes referred
to Borage worts, sometimes to Bindweeds,
has been erected into a distmct Order,
on account, on the one hand, of its regu-
lar plaited corolla and valvate calyx, and,
on the other, of its separate carpels
though united styles. Among the regu-
lar-flowered Echials Nolanads can only
be compared to Borageworts, from which
they are certainly distinguished by their
pentamerous fruit and straight mflores-
cence. There is some doubt whether

the genera Falkia or Dichondra belong to Bindweeds or to Nolanads. With the
latter those genera agree in their separate ovaries, ^dth the forftier in the structure of
their embryo ; with both they disagree in the entire separation of their styles. If we
attend to the embryo, they will stand among Bindweeds ; if to the carpels, among
Nolanads ; but as their separate styles are nearly paralleled by those of Evolvulus and
others, it seems upon the whole better to refer them to Bindweeds. Schlechtendahl
suggests {Linncea, 7. 72) that Nolana may be referred to Nightshades, on account of its
affinity with Grabowskia boerhaaveifolia, in which the fruit contains two bilocular meno-
spermous stones ; and it must be confessed that some of the slu-ubby Nolanads have
much the habit of Lycium.

This little Order is remarkable for the various modes m which its carpels are disposed
without ever being consolidated. In one genus there are but 5, and they are distinct ;
in another there are 20 combined in fom*s ; in a third the combination is in'egular though
the number remains 20 ; and in others they are all wholly distinct. The late Professor
Don thought that Triguera must be referred here.

The species are all South American, and chiefly Chilian.

Their uses are unknown,

GENERA.

Fig. CCCCXXXVIII.

Nolana, Linn.
Walkeria, Ehret.
Zwingera, Hofer,

Teganium, Schmidt
Neudorffia, Adans.
Alona, Lindl.

Numbers. Gen. 6

Dolia, Lindl.
Alibrexia, Miers

jSorema, Lindl.
Aplocarya, Lindl.

Sp. 35.

Position. — Boraginaceae.

ConvolvulacecB.

-NoLANACE^.—

Solanacece.

Fig. CCCCXXXVIII.— 1. Alona coelestis ; 2. its pistil ; 3. a transverse section of it ; 4. section of seed
of Nolana prostrata ; 5. part of the fruit of Aplocarya divaricata.

ECHULES.]

BORAGINACE.E.

655

Order CCLIII. BORAGINACEiE.— Boragewortp.

Boraginese, Juss. Gen. 143. (1789) ; R. Brown Prodr. 492 ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 196. (1830).— Asperifolia-,
Linn. Martins Conspectus, No. 118. (1835) ; Endl. Qen. cxliii.

Diagnosis. — Echial Exogcns, with regular symmetrical flowers , 5 stamens, 4 nuts or two
pairSj a naked stigma, and circinate inflorescence.

Herbaceous plants or shrubs. Stems round. Leaves altei-nate, often covered with
asperities consisting of hairs proceeding fi'om an indurated enlarged base. Flowers in

Fig. CCCCXXXIX.

1 -sided g>'rate spikes or racemes, or panicles, sometimes solitary and axillary. Calyx
persistent, ^\'ith 4 or 5 di^^sions. Corolla hj-pogj-nous, monopetalous, generally regu-
lar, 5 -cleft, sometimes 4 -cleft, ^Wth an imbricated a?stivation. Stamens inserted
upon the corolla, equal to the number of its lobes and alternate with them. Ovary
4-parted, 4-seeded, or 2-parted, 4-celled ; ovules attached to the lowest point of the
cavity, amphitropal ; style simple, arising from the base of the lobes of the ovary ;
stigma simple or bifid. Nuts 2 or 4, distinct. Seed separable from the pericarp, des-
titute of albumen. Embryo with a superior radicle ; cotyledons pai-allel with the axis,
plano-convex, sometimes 4 ! in Amsinckia. .

The plants of this Order are nearly allied to Labiates, from which they are essentially
distinguished by the regularity of the corolla, the presence of 5 fertile stamens, the
absence of resmous dots in the foliage, a round (not square) figure of the stem, a gyrate

Fig. CCCCXXXIX.— 1. Symphytum officinale; 2. a diagram of its flower; 3. its pistil; 4. the
calyx opened, \yith two of the nuts remaining ; 5. a vertical section of a nut.

656

BORAGINACE.E.

[Perigynous Exogens.

inflorescence, and scabrous alternate leaves. On account of this last character, they are
sometimes called Asperifohse. From Nolanads they are distinguished by their inflo-
rescence bemg gyrate, their radicle superior, and their embryo exalbmniuous and
straight. From all other Orders of this Alliance they are known by the 4 deep lobes of
the ovary, called by Linnsean Botanists naked seeds.

Among the more remarkable points of structm-e met with in this Order is the very
general presence of scales or tubercles, standmg on the corolla between the stamens.
At first sight such scales might be taken for mere folds of the corolla, but their peculiar
appearance in S^-mphytum and Borage leads to the suspicion that they are really.a series
of abortive stamens.

Natives principally of the temperate countries of the northern hemisphere ; extremely
abundant in all the southern parts of Europe, the Levant, and middle Asia ; less frequent
as we approach the arctic circle, and almost disappearing within the tropics. A few
species only are found in such latitudes. In North America they are less abimdant than
in Europe. Pm'sh reckons but 22 species in the whole of his Flora ; while the Uttle
island of Sicily alone contains 35, accordmg to Presl.

Soft, mucilaginous, emolhent properties, are the usual characteristics of this Order;
some are also said to contain nitre, a proof of which is shown by their frequent decrepi-
tation when thro^^^l on the fire. Borago officinalis gives a coolness to beverage in which
its leaves are steeped. The whole plant has an odom- approaching to Cucumber and
Bm-net ; but its supposed exliilaratmg quahties, which caused Borage to be reckoned
one of the fom- cordial flowers, along with Alkanet, Roses, and Violets, may justly be

doubted. Smith. It was once esteemed as a pectoral medicine, and a decoction of its

leaves mixed with honey makes a good ptisan. Its young leaves make a pickle m some
esteem. Echium plantaguieuni, naturalised in Brazil, is used in that comitry for the
same pm-pose. The roots of Anchusa tinctoria, or Alkanet, of Lithospermum tmctorium,
Onosma echioides, Echium iiibinim, and Anchusa virginica, contain a reddish-bro^vn
substance used by dyers. This matter is thought to be a peculiar chemical principle,
approaching the resins. The species of Trichodesma are considered cUuretic, and are one
of the cm'es for snake bites in India. — Royle. Some say that Cjnoglossum officinale is
narcotic ; its leaves are bitterish and produce a fat strong-scented oil, Comfrey, S}Tn-
phytvun officinale, was formerly regarded as a vulnerary ; if gathered while tender its
leaves are a substitute for Spmage, and the young shoots, blanched by bemg forced to
gi'ow tlu'ough heaps of earth, are eaten Uke Asparagus ; it is not, however, valued by
persons of refined taste. Its roots abound in mucilage, and are sweetish with some
astringency.

GENERA.

I. Anchusid^. Cyphorima, Raf. I

Margarospermum, Rchh

? Arnebia, Forsk.
lAnisinckia, Lehm.
\ Benthamia, Lindl.
iOreocharis, Decaisne,
1 Gjinnoreime, Decaisne.
i Alacromeria, Don.
j Philonomia, DC.
j Craniospermum, Lehm.
'Colsmannia, Lehm.
Xonea, Medik.

Lycopsis, Lehm.

Meneghinia, Endl.

Dioclea, Spreng.

Strohila, Don.

Cerinthe, Linn.

Ceranthe, Reichenb.
Onosma, Linn.
Onosmodium, L. C. Rich.

Osmodium, Raf.

Purshia, Spreng.
Moltkia, Lehm.
Echium, Tournef.
Macrotomia, DC.
Echiochilon, Desf.

Chilechium, Raf.
Pulmonaria, Tournff.

Bessera, Schult.
Steenhammavia, Reichb. \

Cerinthoides, Boerh. '

Hippoglossum, Hartm.

Mertensia, Roth.

Casselia, Dumort. j

?Platynema, Schrad. i
Lithospermum, Tourn.

Rhytispermum, Link.

^gonychion, Gray.

Batschia, GmeL

Stenosolenium, Turcz.
Lycopsis, Linn.
Carj-olopha,-F/sc7i.f< Trit.

Pentaglottis, Tausch.
Anchusa, Linn.

Buglossum, Tournef.
Baphorhiza, Link.

Alhanna, Tausch.

Oscampia, Mfinch.
? Campylocaryum, DC.
Moritzia,"^ DC.
Antiphytum, DC.
Plagiohothrys, ii'*c/i. et M.
Eritrichium, Schrad.
' Bothriospermum, Bung
Myosotis, Linn.

Echioides, Monch.
Endogonia, Turcz.
; Strophiostoma, Turcz.
Exarrheua, R. Br.
jLobostemon, Lehm.
j Echiopsis, Reichenb.
Stomatechium, Lehm.
Symphytum, Linn.
Trachystemon, Don.

Psilostemon, DC.
Borago, Tournef.

j II. CvNOGLOSSID.!E.

Trichodesma, R. Br.
I Trichoderma, Link.

Streblarithera, Steud.

Pollichia. Medik.
Friedrichsthalia, Fenzl.
Omphalodes, Tournef.

Picotia, Rom. et Sch.

Omphalium, Roth.
Rindera, Pall.
Mattia, ScMilt.
Solenanthus, Ledeb.
Cynoglossum, Linn.
Pectocarj'a, DC.

9 Cryptantha, Lehm.

Ctenospermum, Lehm.
Suchtelenia, Karel.
Caccinia, Sat*.

Anisanthera, Raf.
Asperugo, Tournef.
Echinospermum, Sivartz.

Lappula, Mbnch.

Rochelia, Rom. et Sch.
Krynitzkia, Fisch.
? Rochelia, Reichenb.

Messcrschmidtia , Ass.

Position.

Numbers. Gen. 53. Sp. 600 ?

HydrophyUaceeE.

-Lamiacese. — Boraginace.e. — Nolanaceae.

Cordiacece,

ECHIALES.J

BRUNONIACE^.

657

Order CCLIV. BRUNONIACEiE.— Brunoniads.

Goodenovise, § 2. R. Brown Prodr. 589. (1810).— Bmnoniacea?, Ed.pr. cxcvii. (IS.Ki) ; Endl. Gen. c.x.xii.-

Meimer, p. 238. ' ' '

Diagnosis. — Echial Exogms, with regular symmetrical flotvers, asaUtary nut, and indmiate

stigma.

Herbaceous plants, without stems, and with simple glandless hairs. Leaves radical,
entire, with no stipules. Flowers on scapes, collected in heads, suiTounded by enlarged
bracts, blue. Calyx free, in 5 divisions, with bracts at the
base. Corolla monopetalous, almost regular, 5-parted, inferior,
withering. Stamens definite, hypog}^lous, alternate with the
segments of the corolla ; anthers turned inwards, 2-celled,
collateral, sHghtly cohering. Ovary 1 -celled, with a suigle
erect anatropal o\^le ; style single ; stigma inclosed in a
2-valved cup. Fniit a membranous utricle inclosed within
the hardened tube of the calyx. Seed solitary, ei-ect, without
albumen ; embryo with plano-convex fleshy cotyledons, and a
minute inferior radicle.

The solitary genus forming this Order was regarded by
Brown as a section of Goodeniads, from which it differs
essentially in the supeinor 1 -celled ovary and capitate flowers,
thus approaching certain Teazelworts, but differing in the
want of an involucel, in the erect orule, superior ovary, and
pecuhar stigma. With reference to this, Bro\\'n says: "Bru-
nonia agrees with Goodenovise in the remarkable indusium of
the stigma, in the structure and connection of the antheree, in
the seed being erect, and essentially in the aestivation of
It differs from them in having both calyx and
corolla distinct from the ovarium, in the
disposition of vessels m the corolla, in the
filaments being jointed at the top, in the
seed being without albumen, and in its
remarkable inflorescence, compatible, in-
deed, with the nature of the irregularity
in the corolla of Goodenovia, but which
can hardly co-exist with that character-
ising Lobeliacere. With Compositce it
agrees essentially in inflorescence, in the
aestivation of the corolla, in the remark-
able joint or change of texture in the apex
of its filaments, and in the structure of the
ovarium and seed. It differs from them
in having ovarium liberum or superum, in
the want of a glandular disk, in the imme-
diately hypog^-nous insertion of the fila-
ments, in the indusium of the stigma, and
in the vascular structiu*e of the corolla,
whose tube has five nerves only, and these
continued through the axes of the lacinire,
either terminating simply (as is at least
frequently the case in Brunonia sericea), or (as in B. australis) dividing at top into two
recui'rent branches, forming lateral nerves, at first sight resembling those of Compositrt,
but which hardly reach to the base of the laciniise. It is a curious circumstance that
Brunonia should so completely differ from Compositse in the disposition of vessels of
the corolla, while both Orders agree in the no less remarkable structure of the jointed
filament ; a character which had been observed in a very few Compositno only, before the
pubUcation of M, Cassini's second Dissertation, where it is proved to be nearly
imiversal in the Order. In the opposite parietes of the ovarium of Brunonia two nerves

Brunonia sericea. — F. Bauer. 1. a complete flower ; 2. the pistil} 3. a ripe fruit ;

Fig. CCCCXL.

Fig. CCCCXL.-
4. embryo.

U U

658 BRUNONIACE^. [Perigynous Exogens.

or vascular cords are observable, which are continued into the style, where they become
approximated and parallel. This stmctm'e, so nearly resembling that of Compositse,
seems to strengthen the analogical argument in favour of the hypothesis of the com-
pound natvire of the pistillum in that Order, and of its type in ph^nogamous plants
generally ; Brunonia having an obvious and near affinity to Goodenoviae, in the greater
part of whose genera the ovarium has actually two cells with one or an mdefinite
number of o\Tila in each ; while in a few genera of the same Order, as Dampiera,
Diaspasis, and certain species of Sctevola, it is equally reduced to one cell and a single
o\^ilum." The habit of the Order is much that of Globularia. But its most immediate
affinity seems to be collaterally Avith Nolanads, which it appears to combine \\'ith such
genera as Phyteuma among Bellworts. Its hypogynous stamens are, however, so
peculiar that we may well doubt whether the true affinity of the plant can yet be
demonstrated.

Natives of New Holland.

Their properties are unknown.

GENUS.
Brunonia, Sm.

Numbers, Gen. 1. Sp. 2.

GoodeniacecB.

Position. — Nolanacese. — Brunoniace^. ■

CampanulacecB.

ECHIALES.]

LAMIACEyE.

659

Order CCLV. LAMIACEiE.— Labiates.

Labiatae, Juss. Gen. 110. (1789) ; R. Brown Prodr. 499; Mirbel in Ann. Miis. 15. 213. ; Bentham in
Bot. Rcih (1829) ; Id. Gen. etSp. Labiatarum, (1832—1836); Endl. Gen. cxxxvi.; Meisner Gen. j;.282 ;
Walpers' Repertonum, 3. 483. — Oxereae, Fenzl.

Diagnosis. — Echial ExogenSf irregular unsymmetrical fiowers, and 4 distinct nuts.

Herbaceous plants or undex'-slinibs. Stem 4-cornered, with opposite ramifications.
Leaves opposite, divided or midivided, ^v^thout stipules, replete \\'ith receptacles of

aromatic oil. Flowers in
opposite, nearly sessile,
axillary cymes, i*esem-
bling whorls ; sometimes
solitary or as if capitate.
Calyx tubular, infeinor,
persi.stent, the odd tooth
being next the axis ; regu-
lar 5- or 10-toothed, or
irregular bilabiate or 3-
to lO-toothed. Corolla
monopetalous, hypogy-
nous, bilabiate ; the upper
lip undivided or bifid,
overlapping the lower,
which is larger and 3-
lobed. Stamens 4, didy-
namous, inserted upon
the corolla, alternately
with the lobes of the
lower Up, the 2 upper
sometimes wanting ; an-
thers 2-celled; sometimes
apparently unilocular in
consequence of the con-
fluence of the cells at the
apex ; sometimes 1 cell
altogether obsolete, or
the 2 cells separated by
a bifui'cation of the con-
nective. Ovary deeply 4-
lobed, seated in a fleshy
hypogynous disk ; the
lobes each containing 1
erect ovule ; style 1 , pro-
ceeding from the base of
the lobes of the ovary ;
stigma bifid, usually
Fig. CCCCXLI. acute. Fruit 1 to 4 small

nuts, mclosed within the persistent calyx. Seeds erect, with httle or no albumen ;
embryo erect ; cotyledons flat. . . \ ^a nn

The 4-lobed ovary, with a solitary style arising from the base of the lobes, lias no
parallel among monopetalous didynamous Orders. The closest relation ot Labiate!, is
with Verbenest which chiefly diff-er in theii' undivided ovary. From Boragewoi^s tley
diff-er both m having an irregular coroUa, and not more than 2 or 4 stamens, wlulc uie
lobes of the corolla are 5, square stems and opposite leaves ; circumstances m wn cu
Labiates resemble some Figworts. From all Boragcworts they are known, in tne
absence of fructification, by their square stem and the numerous rescrvou-s oi on m
their leaves. According to Ginsehch, these reservoirs are not analogous to ttiosc oi

Fig. CCCCXLI.-]. Salvia officinalis; 2 its corolla laid open; 3. its pistil; 4. the pistil and lower
part of the flower cut open ; 5. perpendicular section of a nut.

660 LAMIACE^. [Perigyxous Exogens.

Oranges and other plants, but are little utrieules having an open orifice ; and hence he
calls them pores. For some good remarks upon the anatomy of the stem of Labiates, see
Mirbel in the Annalcs du Museum, vol. 15. p. 223. The aestivation of the corolla of
this Order, first well pointed out by Brown, is an important consideration in determining
whether a flower is resupinate or not. Prostanthera is remarkable for the remains of
albumen existing in the ripe seeds of several of its species. Oxera of La Billardi^re
has been lately re-examined by M. Fenzl, who finds that its structm'e was, as I suspected,
entirely misunderstood, and that the lobes of its ovary contain each a conical, sohtary,
fleshy placenta, from the apex of which one o%'ule hangs down. He refers the plant to
Verbenes ; but its lobed ovary is an objection, and the pendulous position of the ovules,
being due to the unusual extension of theu' placenta, in consequence of which they
cannot be erect, need not, imder such circumstances, be taken into account.

Natives of temperate regions, in greater abvmdance than elsewhere, their maximum
probably existing between the parallels of 40° and 50" N. latitude. They are found in
abundance in hot, diy, exposed situations, in meadows, hedgerows, and groves ; not
commonly in marshes. In France they fonn l-24th of the Flora ; in Germany, l-26th ;
in Lapland, l-40th ; the proportion is the same in the United States of North America,
and within the tropics of the New World {Humholdt) ; in Sicily they are 1-21 of
flowering plants (Presl.) ; in the Balearic islands, l-19th. About 200 species are
mentioned in Wallich's Catalogue of the Indian Flora, a large proportion of which is
from the northern provinces. They were not found in MelvUle Island.

Labiates are in aU cases destitute of any deleterious secretions ; for the most part
they are fragrant and aromatic, have been used as tonics, and are valuable as kitchen
herbs, for sauces, and flavouring cooked dishes ; some are employed by perfumers,
many are admired for their beauty, especially species of Sage ; some furnish a substance
resembling Camphor in its nature ; a small number are simply astringent, and a very
few are eatable, though perhaps not worth eating, such as the roots of Stachys palustris,
which is the Panax Coloni of old writers, and some species related to Ocymum, whose
tubers are reported to be a common esculent in ^ladagascar. Without pretending to
make a list of all the uses to which these common plants have been apphed, a small
number of cases will be found a sufficient indication of them.

Among the mere aromatics the most celebrated is the PatchouU, or Pucha pat, some
imkno'\\Ti species of Plectranthus or Coleus, a plant of which large quantities are exported
from Penang, for stuffing mattresses and pillows. Its strong- smelUng leaves are sup-
posed to keep off contagion. — Pharni. Journ. iv. 81. It is used in this country as an
article of pex'fumery. Next to this comes Lavender, the Lavandula vera of De CandoUe.
The flowers of this plant contain a fragrant volatile oil in great abimdance, together
with a bitter principle. They are carminative, stimulant, and tonic, but are more em-
ployed in perfumery than in medicine ; the leaves and flowers have been used as sternu-
tatories. Oil of Lavender is obtamed by distillation, and is sometimes given in hysteria
and nervous headache ; it enters into the composition of Eau de Cologne and the Vinaigre
aux quatre voleurs. French Lavender, Lavandula Spica of De CandoUe, is less fragi'ant,
and not employed medicinally. It }-ields what is called Oil of Spike, which is used by
painters on porcelain, and in the preparation of varnishes for artists. The oil of Mentha
citrata is extremely fragrant, with much the odour of oil of Bergamot.

These fragrant and aromatic qualities render many valuable as stimulating medicines.
Mint, for example (^Mentha wiJis), is not merely used as a sauce, but as an aromatic
and carminative, in the form of oil of Spearmint and Spearmint water. Pennyroyal,
the Mentha Pulegium, and the Menthas rotundifoHa, aquatica, and arvensis have similar
quahties, but the most useful among them is Peppermint, an aromatic stimulant, and
the most pleasant of all the flints. It is employed m medicine for several purposes,
principally to expel flatus, to cover the unpleasant taste of other medicines, and to
reheve nausea and griping pains of the alimentary canal. The volatile oil is sometimes
taken as an antispasmodic; it is what gives their flavour to Peppermmt lozenges. — Pereira.
Hedeoma pulegioides, the Pennja'oyal of the North Americans, has a great popular
reputation as an emmenagogue. Cmiila mariana is beneficially employed in infusion in
slight fevers and colds, •ftith a ^■iew to excite perspiration. Leonotis nepetifolia, Leucas
martinicensis, IMarsypianthus hyptoides, are all employed in Brazil for medicating baths
prescribed for rheumatic attacks. Some are diuretics and diaphoretics, such as -^ollan-
thus suaAns, used in Brazil in spasmodic strangury, Glechon spathulatus, Ocymum inca-
nescens, Peltodon radicans, and many kinds of Hj^tis. As carminatives and antispas-
modics we have all the culinary species, such as Mint (Mentha viridis), Basil (various
species of Ocymum), Marj oram (of Origanum), Savories (of Satureia), Lavandula Staechas,
used in Arabia as an antispasmodic. Sage (Sahda officinahs and gi'andiflora), Meriaudra
benghalensis, the Sage of Bengal, Thyme, Hyssop, &c. &c.

It is well known that Horehound (Mai'rubium vulgare) is a popular remedy for

ECHIALES.J

LAMIACE.E.

661

coughs, in the fonn of mfusiou or of bitter-sweet lozenges ; it certainly proves useful in
the more severe forms of cold, I'estoring the tone of the stomach, and subduing irritation
when other remedies fail. — Dr. Kiitoe, in the Chemist. Cunila microccphalals used in
the same way m Brazil. As pectoral medicines we find Nepcta Glechoma, or Ground
Ivy, which is lai-gely employed by comitry people in this country, Galeopsis ochroleuca,
Leouuinis Cardiaca, Balm (Mehssa ofticinahs), and Calamint (MeUssa Calamintha', <!v:c.,
&c. Some ai*e used as febrifuges, among which may be mentioned Ocymum I'ebrifu-
gum of Sierra Leone, Prunella vulgaris or Self-heal, Lycopus europicus, whic-h also
yields a good black dye, and is said to help the gypsies to stain their faces, Monavda
fistulosa, a fragrant North American herb, and Origanum Dictamims, or Dittany of
Crete. One of the styptic plants, called Matico, is said by Martius to be a species of
Phlomis.

A Stearoptine resembUng Camphor is to be obtained from various species. Sage, La-
vender, Savory, and Hyssop, and Monai-da punctata, have been fomid to yield it, but the
plant wliich is reputed to furnish the most is Rosemary (Rosmarinus ofhcinalis). This
plant has a great reputation otherwise ; a strong decoction of the foliage is employed to
allay the heat of the sldn in erysipelas ; it has been employed as a cephalic medicine,
rehe\-ing headache and excitmg the mind to ^^gorous action. It is also remarkable for
its imdoubted power of encom-aging the growth of hah- and curing baldness ; it is in fact
what causes the green coloui' of the best pomatums used for that purpose ; an infusion of
it prevents the hair from uncm^ling in damp weather ; it is, moreover, one of the plants
employed in the manufactm-e of Hungary water, the French Vinaigre aux quatre voleurs,
and Eau de Cologne. The admired flavom* of Narbonne honey is ascribed to the bees
feeding on the flowers of this plant.

Betony leaves (Stachys Betonica), when powdered, produce sneezmg, but the action
is beheved to be merely mechanical, and owing to the nunute stiff hau's with which they
are covered. The statement that the root of the plant is purgative and emetic requu-es
confirmation.

GENERA.

I. OCI.ME.E.

1. Moschosmidae.

Ocimum, Linn.

Becium, Lindl.
Geniosporum, Wall.

Platostoma, Palis.
Mesona, Blum.
Acrocephalus, Benth.
Moschosma, Reich.

Lumnitzera, Jacq. fil.
Orthosiphon, Benth.
Rabdosia, Hassk.

2. Plectranthidae.

Plectranthus, Herit.

Germauea, Lam.

? Dentidia, Lour.

Isodon, Schrad.
Coleus, Lour.

Solenostemon, Schum.

Mitsa, Chap.
Anisochilus, Wall.
jEoUanthus, Mart.

Wensea, Wendl.

Orolanthus, E. Mey.

Hypothroaia, Schrank.
Pycnostachys, Hook.

Echinostachys, E.Mey.
Hoslundia, Vahl,
Syncollostemon, E. Mey.

3. HyptidcC.

Peltodon, Pohl.
Marsypiantlies, Mart.
Hj-ptis, Jacq.

Gymneia, Benth.

Spicaria, Benth.

Apodotes, Benth.

Plagiotis, Benth.

Cyrta, Benth.

Cyanocephalus, Pohl.

Enosphceria, Benth.

Oocephalus, Benth.

Trichosphceria, Benth.

Xanthiophcea, Mart.
Rkaphiodon, Schaur.
Polydesmia, Benth.
Mesosphceria, Benth.
Schaueria, Hassk.
Pectinaria, Benth.
Brotera, Spreng.
Minthidium, Benth.
Buddleioides, Benth.
Umhellaria, Benth.
Siagonarrhcn, Mart.
Hypenia, Mart.
Eriope, Humb. et Bonpl.

4. Xepetidse.

Lavandula, Linn.
Stcpchas, Toumef.
Fabricia, Adans.
Pterostuechas, Ging.
Chcetostachys, Benth.

II. Menthe-e.

1. Pogostemidae.

Pogostemon, Besf.
Dysophylla, Blum.
Chotcckia, Opitz. et
Cord.

2. Elsholtzidse.

Elsholtzia, Willd.

Aphanochilus, Benth.

Cyclostcgia, Benth.
j Tetradenia, Benth.

3. Menthidse.

Colebrookia, Smith.
; Perilla, Linn.

Isanthus, i. C. Rich.
\ Preslia, Opitz.
! Mentha, Ldnn

Lycopus, Linn.

j 4. Meriandridae.
Meriandra, Benth.

III. MONARDE^.

1. Salvidae.

Salvia, Linn.

Horminum, Tounief.

Sclarea, Toumef.

Mthiopis, Tournef.

Schraderia, Mbnch.

Jungia, Monch.

? Leonia, Llav. et Le.x.
Audibertia, Benth.

2. Rosmarinidae.
Rosmarinus, Linn.
Monarda, Linn.

Cheilyctis, Raf.

Coryanthus, Nutt.
Blephilia, Raf.
Zizyphora, Linn.
Faldermannia, Bung.

3. Honninidse,

Horminum, Linn.

IV. Satl're.e.

1. Origanidae.

Zataria, Boiss.
Bystropogon, Herit.

Minthostachys, Benth.
Pycnanthemum, Benth.

Tullia, Leaven.

Brachystemnm, Rich.

Kwllia, Mbnch.
MonardeUa, Benth.
Amaracus, Miinch.
Origanum, Linn.

Majorana, Monch.
Thj-mus, Linn.
Satuieia, Linn.

2. Ilyssopidac.
iHyssopus, Linn.

I 3. Cunilidsc.

iCollinsonia, Linn.
iCunilai Linn.

V. Melisse-e.

Hedeoma, Pers.

Mosla, Hamilt.
Micromeria, Benth.
Piperella, Presl.
Xenopoma, Willd.
Zugis, Desv.
Melissa, Be.dh.
Calamintha, Mbnch.
Acinos, Mbnch.
Clinopodium, Linn.
Gardoquia, Ruiz et Pav.

Rizoa, Cav.
Glechon, Spreng.
Keithia, Benth.
iThymbra, Linn.
'Dicerandra, Benth.
1 Veranthera, Ell.
I Pogogj-ne, Benth.

I VI. Scutellarej:.

Prunella, Linn.

Br unci la, Mbnch.
iCleonia, Linn.
I Scutellaria, Linn.

Ca.<!sida, Tournef.
! Perilomia, //. B. K.

VII. Prostanthere.i:.

Chilodia, R. Br.

Cryphia. R. Br.
I Prostanthera, Labill.

Ileraiandra, R. Br.

Colobandra, Uartt.
' Hemigenia, R. lir.
I Atelandra, Limit.

Westringia, Smith.
Anisaudra, Bartl.
Microcorys, R. Br.

' VIH. Nbi'ktk.b.

Perovskia, Karel.

Lophanthus, Benth.

Vleckia, Raf.

662

LAMIACEiE.

[Perigynous Exooens.

Nepeta, Benth.

Saussurea, Monch.

Cataria, Monch.

Glechoma, Linn.

Chamcsclema, Monch.
Marmoritis, Benth.
Dracocephalum, Limi.

Moldavica, Monch.

Zornia, Monch.

Ruyschiana, Mill.
Lallemantia, Fis. ctMey.
Cedronella, MOnch.
Chaniaesphacos, Schrenh.

IX. Stacked.
1. MeUttidae.

Melittis, Linn.
Physostegia, Benth.
Macbridea, Ell.
Synandra, Nutt.

2. Lamidae.

Wiedemannia, F, et M.
Laniium, Linn.

Orvala, Linn.

Lamiopsis, Dumort.

Erianthera, Benth.

Galevbdolon, Monch.

Pollichia, Willd.

Cardiaca, Lam.

Lagochilus Bung

Yermolofia, ~
Leonurus, Linn

Cardiaca, Monch.

Chaiturns, Monch.

Panzeria, Monch.
Galeopsis,Zi«7j.

Tefrahit, I\i'6nch.
Anisomeles, R. Br,
Stachys, Benth.

Betonica, Linn.

Eriostachys, Reich.

Eriostomum, Link, et
Hoffms.

Campanistrum, Reich.

Trixago, Link et Hoff.

Chamcpsidentis, 'Reich.

Aspasia, E. Mey.

Zietenia, Gled.
Sphacele, Benth.

Phytoxys, Mol.
Cuminia, Colla.
Lepechinia, Willd.

3. Mamibidae.

Craniotome, Reich.
Leucophae, Webb.
Sideritis, Linn.

Empedoclea, Raf.

Navicularia, Fabric.

Hesiodia, Monch.

Burgsdorffia, Monch.
Acrotome, Benth.
Marrubium, Linn.

Lagopsis, tJung.

4. Ballotidae.

Ballota, Linn.

Beringeria, Neck.

Pseudodictamnus, M'on

Acanthoprasium, Bth.
Lasiocorys, Benth.
Roylea, Wall.
Otostegia, Benth.
Leucas, R. Br.

Hemistoma, Ehrenb.
Leonotis, Pers.

Leonurus, Tournef.
Phlomis, Linn.

Phlomoides , Monch.

Phlomidopsis, Link.
Notochaete, Benth.
Eremostachys, Bung.
Eriophyton, Benth.
Moluccella, Linn.

Molucca, Tournef.

Chasmone, Presl.
Hj-menocrater, F. et M.
Holmskioldia, Retz.

Hastingia, Smith.

Platuniiim, Juss.

Achyrospennum, Blum.

Siphotoxys, Boj.

Lamprostachys , Boj.
Colquhounia, Wall.
Sestinia, Boiss.

X. Prasie.e.

Gomphostemma, Wall.
Phyllostegia, Benth.
Stenogj-ne, Benth.
Prasium, Ldnn.

XI. AJUGE.E.

Amethystea, Linn.
Trichostemma, Linn.
Teucrium, Linn.

Chamcedrys, Tournef.

Scorodonia, Tournef.

Scordium, Tournef.

Folium, Tournef.

Leucosceptrum, Smith.

Teucropsis, Ging.
Ajuga, Linti.

Bugula, Tournef.

Chamcepitys, Tournef.

Phkboanthe, Tausch.
Cymaria, Benth.

XII. OxERE^, Fenzl.

Oxera, Labill.

Numbers. Gen. 125. Sp. 2350.

Position. — Boraginacese. — Lamiace^. — Verbenaceie.
ScropliulanacecB.

ECHIALES.]

VERBENACE.E.

GG3

2 3

FJg.CCCCXLII.

Order CCLVI. VERBENACE^.— Verbenes.

Vitices, Juss. Gen. 106. (1789). -Verbenaceae, Juss. in Ann. Mus. 7. 63. (1806) ; R. Brown Prodr.blQ ;
Bartl. Ord. Nat. 179; Endl. Gen. cxxvii. ; Meimer Gen. p. 290.

Diagnosis.— ^c^ioZ Exogens, with irregular umymmetrical flowers, confluent nuts, and

erect ovules.

Trees or shrubs, sometimes herbaceous plants. Leaves generally opposite, simple or
compound, without stipules. Flowers in opposite corj-mbs, or spiked alternately ;
sometimes in dense heads ; very seldom
axillary and solitary. Calyx tubulai',
persistent, inferior. Corolla hj^ogy-
nous, monopetalous, tubular, deciduous,
generally with an irregular limb. The
aestivation of both imbricated. Sta-
mens usually 4, didj'namous, seldom
equal, occasionally 2. Ovary 2- or
4-celled ; ovules erect or ascending,
anatropal or amphitropal, solitary or
twin ; style 1 ; stigma Ijifid or un-
divided. Finiit nucamentaceous, some-
times beri'ied, composed of 2 or 4
nucules in a state of adliesion. Seeds
erect or ascending ; albimien none, or
fleshy ; embryo always erect ; radicle
inferior.

The difference between these plants
and Labiates consists in the concrete
carpels of Verbenes, then- terminal
style, and the usual absence of reser-
voirs of oil from theu' leaves, as con-
trasted with the deeply 4-lobed ovary

and aromatic leaves of the latter. There are, however, particular species of Labiates
which approach Verbenes very closely ; so that Brown has remarked that it has been
difficvdt to distinguish the two Orders. Verbenes differ from Myopoi*ads and Selagids
in the position of the radicle, which in the former pomts to the base, and in the two
latter to the apex of the fruit. Acanthads and Figvvorts differ m not being nucamenta-
ceous. Brown states, that although all the genera of Verbenes have an embryo whose
radicle points towai'ds the base of the fruit, yet many of them have pendulous seeds,
and consequently a radicle remote from the umbiUcus. Aug. de St. Hilaire asserts
that all, except Avicennia, have a sessile erect ovule arising from the base of each cell.
Brown, however, places Avicennia in Myoporads. Possibly Mr. Bentham is right
in suggesting that Verbenes and Myoporads are not really distinct, and would be better
re-united.

The species of the Order are rare in Eui'ope, northern Asia, and North America ;
common in the tropics of both hemispheres, and m the temperate districts of South
America. In the tropics they become shi-ubs, or even gigantic timber, but in colder
latitudes they are mere herbs.

The properties of Verbenes are much the same as those of Labiates ; but they are not
of importance in a medicinal or economical point of view. Callicarpa lanata bark has
a peculiar subaromatic and slightly bitter taste, and is chewed by the Cingalese when
they camiot obtain Betel leaves ; the Malays reckon the plant diuretic. Stachytarplieta
jamaicensis is a plant to wliich the Brazilians attach the same false notions of powerful
action as Em-opeans formerly did to the common Vervam. Its leaves are sometimes
used to adulterate Chinese Tea, and are sold in the Austrian dominions under the name
of Brazilian Tea. The expressed juice of the leaves is given in Tortola, as a cooliiig
pm'gative to children, in doses of 1 or 2 table-spoonfuls. In the French West India
Islands it is employed m decoction for clysters, and also as an anthelmintic. It has,
moreover, some reputation for promotmg the menstrual discharge. In Brazil the frt-sh
leaves bruised are appUed to ulcers ; it is then called Urgerao, or Jarbao. Auguste de
St. Hilaire speaks in terms of high praise of the agreeable properties of the .aromatic
Lantana pseudo-thea, used m infusion as tea. It is highly esteemed in Brazil, where

Fig. CCCCXLII.— CaUicarpa longifolia. 1. flower opened longitudinally {lloohcr) ; 2. part of fruit
of C. americana {Gartner) ; 3. its aeed.

664

VERBENACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

it is ATilgarly called Capitao do matto, or Cha de pedreste. Martius mentions several
other Lautanas whose aromatic leaves and flowers are employed in coughs, and in
medicating baths, and for rheumatism. He adds that Lippia citrata is also aromatic,
and may be compared to Sage or TlijTne. The bark of Vitex Tainmia is used in South
Brazil, under the name of Tanima, against syphiUtic affections. The leaves of Patago-
nula vulneraria or Ipebranco, are asserted by Martius to be valuable in abating inflam-
matory action ; it would seem to act hke Gmelina parviflora, which has the power of
rendering water mucUaginous, which is employed as a ptisan for the cure of ardor
urinee. Congea \allosa, whose leaves have a strong heavy disagreeable smell, is another
plant of the Order, used by the natives of India m fomentations. In India a decoction
of the aromatic leaves of Vitex Negundo helps to form the warm bath for women after
deUvery ; bruised they are applied to the temples for headache ; pillows stufied with
them are put under the head to remove a catarrh and the headache attending. The
leaves of Vitex trifoha are a powerful discutient, and employed by the Malays to remove
the boss. The leaves are given in decoction and mfusion, and formed into a cataplasm
which is applied to the enlarged spleen. The root of Premua integrifolia is cordial and
stomacliic in decoction. Volkameria inermis, Linn., and some others, have been
occasionally employed in medicine, on account of theii' slightly bitter and subastringent
qualities, but they do not appear to be of any impoi'tance. As to common Vervain,
its virtues, great as their reputation has been, are apparently imaginary. The drupa-
ceous fruits of some species are eatable, as for example those of Lautanas, and Premna
esculenta. But others are very acrid. Those of Vitex trifolia are called in India
Filfil burree, or Wild Pepper ; those of Vitex Negundo resemble them, and Vitex Agnus
castus, Linn., has similar acrid fruit. According to Forskalil, the seeds are reputed at
SmjTua to be a certain remedy against colic, if powdered and strewed over half an
Onion apphed to the stomach. By far the most intei'esting plant, however, belonging to
the Order of Verbenes is the Teak, Tectona grandis. Tliis is an enonnous tree, with
deciduous leaves, covered with rough points. It inhabits the forests of the mountainous
parts of IMalabar, Pegu, and other districts in the East Indies. Its timber abounds in
particles of silex, and has no rival in Asia for durability. With much the appearance
of coarse mahogany it is hghter, and very strong. For ship-building it is perhaps the
best in the world. Roxbm'gh says that its wood is the only useful part of it ; but
EndUcher states that its flowers are diuretic, that its foliage suppUes a red dye, and
that a decoction of it is employed by the Malays in cholera, &c.

Buchia, //. B. K.
Cryptocalyx, Bciith.
Lippia, Linn.

Zapania, Juss.

Platonia, Raf.

Bertolonia, Raf.

Riedelia, Cham.

Dipta-ocalyx, Cham.

Obletia, Roz.

? Phyla. Lour.
Aloysia, Ort.
Verbena, Linn.

Glandularia, Gmel.

Billardiera, Monch.

Anbletia, Jacq.
Stachytarpheta, Vahl.

Cymburus, Salisb.

Abena, Neck.
Bouchea, Cham.
Melasanthus, Pohl.
Uwarovia, Btinge.

Shuttkivorthia, Meisn.
Monoehilus, Fisch. et M.
Chascanum, E. Mey.
Casselia, l^ees et Mart.
Dipyrena, Hook.

Wilsonia, Hook.
Priva, Adans.

Blair ia, 11 oust.

Phrymn, Linn.

Leptostachya, Mitch.

GENERA.

[This Order is much in want of a thorough revision.]

Castelia, Cav.

Tortula, Roxb.

Streptium, Roxb.
Chloanthes, R. Br.
Caryopteris, Bung.
Pei'onema, Jack.
Spielmannia, Med.

0/tia, Adans.
Mallophora, Endl.
Lautana, Linn.

Camara, Cham.

Myrobatindum, VailL

Charachera, Forsk.

Calliorcas, Cham.
Tamonea, A itbl.

Ghinia, Schreb.

Leptocarpus, AVilld.

Kcempfera, Houst.

9 Ischnia, DC.
Hosta, Jacq.

Hostana, Pers.

Cormdia, GmeL
PjTostoma, C. F. W. Mey.
Wallrothia, Roth.
Casarettoa, Walpers.
Vitex, Linn.

Ephialis, SoL

Agnus Castus, Endl.

Limia, Vand.

Nephrandra, Coth.

? Chrysomallum,Thou.

Psilogyne, DC.
Premna, Linn.

Cormdia, N. L. Burm.

Baldingera, Dennst.
Gumira, Rumph.
Holochiloma, Hochst.
Pityrodia, R. Br.
Tectona, Linn.fil.

Theka, Rheed.

Jatus, Rumph,
Gmelina, Linn.

Michel ia, Amman.
Petitia, Jacq.
Citharexylon, Linn.

Ramcolfia, Rz. et Pav.

POppigia, Bert.
HemigjTiinia, Griff.
Volkameria, Linn.

Duglassia, Amm,
Clerodendron, L.

Volkameria, Linn,

Siphonanthus , Linn.

Ovieda, Linn.

Agricola, Schrank.

Torreya, Spreng.

Cornacchinia, 8avi,
Cyclonema, Hochst.

SpiroTvema, Hochst.
Duranta, Linn.

Ellisia, P, Br.

Castorca, Plum.
Petrsea, Houst.
Amasonia, Linn.

Taligalea, Aubl,
Callicarpa, Linn.

Burchardia, Duham.

Johnsonia, Catesb.

Sphondylococcum, Mit.

Porphyra, Lour,
^giphila, Jacq.

Manabea, Aubl.

Omphalococca, Willd.
Scleroon, Lindl.
Cornutia, Plum.

Agnanthus, Vaill.
Congea, Roxb.

RoscOea, Roxb,
Sphenodesme, Jack.
SjTnphorema, Roxb.

9Analectis, Vahl.
Geunsia, Blum.
Dissoleena, Lour.
Patagonula, L.
Quoya, Gaudich.
Mastacanthus, Endl.

Barbula, Lour,
?HjTnenopyramis, Wall.
? Glossocarya, Wall.
Cochrauea, Miers.

Numbers. Gen. 56. Sp. 610.

OleacecB.
Position. — Lamiacese. — Verbenace-e. — Myoporaceaj.
Scrophulariaccoe.

ECIIIALES.]

MYOPORACE^.

665

Order CCLVII. MYOPORACEjE.— Myoporads.

Myoporinae, R. Brown Prodr. 514. (1810); Bartl. Ord Nat. 1/6; Endl. Gen. cxli. ; Mciin. Gen.
p. 292.— Avicennieae, Endl. Gen. 638.

Diagnosis. — Echial Exogens, with irrcfjular unsymmttrkal fiowei's, confluent nuts, pendu-
lous ovules, and 2-celled anthers.

Shrubs, with scarcely any pubescence. Leaves simple, without stipules, alternate nr
opposite, sometimes thickly occupied by transparent cysts. Flowers axillary, without
bracts. Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla monopetalous,
hj^ogjTious, nearly equal or 2-hpped. Stamens 4, didyna-
mous, \\ith sometimes the rudiment of a fifth one, wliich
occasionally bears pollen. Ovary 2- or 4-celled, the cells 1-
or 2-seeded, with pendulous ovules ; style 1 ; stigma scarcely
divided. Fruit a drupe, with a 2- or 4-celled putamen, the
cells of which are 1- or 2-seeded. Seeds pendulous ; embryo
taper, in the axis of a small quantity of albumen, or without
any ; radicle superior.

The piincipal characters in the fnictification of this Order,
by which it is distinguished from Verbenes, are the pre-
sence of albumen in the ripe seed, and the direction of the
embryo, whose radicle always points towards the apex of the
fi'uit. The first of these characters is, however, not absolute,
and neither of them can be ascertained before the ripening
of the seed. — Ji. Brown in Flinders, 557. Mr. Bentham is
disposed to unite the two.

This Order, with the exception of Bontia, a genus of equi-
noctial America, and of the species of Myoporum, found in
the Sandwich Islands, has hi-
therto been observed only in
the southern hemisphere, and
yet neither in South Africa nor
in South America beyond the tro-
pics. Its maximum is evidently
in the principal parallel of Terra
Austrahs, in every part of wliich
it exists ; in the more southern
parts of New HoUand, and even
in Van Diemens Island, it is
more frequent than within the
tropics. — R. Brown in Flinders,
567. The Avicennias are shore
trees living like Mangroves in

salt swamps. Their creeping roots, often curving for the space of six feet above the
mud before they stick into it, and the naked Aspai'agus-hke suckers which they throw
up, have a singular appearance.

The bark of AAicennia tomentosa, the White Mangrove of Brazil, is in great use at
Rio Janeiro for tanning. It exudes a kind of gi-een aromatic resin, which furnishes a
miserable food to the barbarous natives of New Zealand, who call it Manawa. Arabian
writers beheve that its sahne mucilaginous root is an aphrodisiac. The unripe seeds
are used in India for poultices ; and, when ripe, are boiled and eaten by the poor.

CCCCXLIII.

Myoporum, Banks et Sol.

Poffonia, Andr.

Andrewsia, Vent.

Bertolonia, Spin.
Dasymalla, Endl.
Pholidia, R. Br.

Spartothamnus, A.Cunn.
Eremophila, R. Br.
Eremodendron, DC.
Stenochilus, R. lir.
Bontia, Plum.

GENERA.

Avicennia, Linn.
Donatia, Lbffl.
Sceura, Forsk.
Halodendron,T\iO\iais.
(Epata, Rheed.

Rack, Bruce.
Apata, Adans.
Racka, (Jmel.
^ Quapira, Aubl.
Gynastrum, Neck.

NuBiBERS. Gen. 9. Sp. 41

Olcaccee.
Position. — Verbenacese. — Mvoporace.e. — Selaginaceee.

Fig. CCCCXLIII.— Pholidia scoparia. 1. a coroUa opened: 2. perpendicular section of ripe fruit
cross section of it ; 4. longitudinal section of a seed.

666

SELAGINACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCLVIII. SELAGINACE^.— Selagids.

Selagineae, Juss. Ami. Mus. 7. 71. (1806) ; Richard in Pers. Synops. 2. 146; Choisy Mdmoire, (1823) ;
Bartl. Ord. Nat. 177 ; Endl. Gen. cxl. ; E. Meyer, Comment, pi. Afr. Austr. 245 ; Meisner Gen. p.
292.— Globularineas, DC. Fl. Fr. 3. 427. (1815) ; CambessMes in Ann. des Sciences, 9. 15; E7idL
Gen. cxxxix. ; Link Handb. 1. 675 ; Meisner, p. 315.

Diagnosis. — Echial Exogens, with irregular unsyinmetrical flowers, confluent nuts, pendu-
lous ovules, and 1-celled anthers.

Herbaceous plants, or small branched shrubs. Leaves alternate, generally
toothed, or entii-e, without stipules, usually in clusters.
Flowers sessile, spiked, with large bracts. Calyx spa-

thaceous, or tubular, per-
sistent, with a definite num-
ber of teeth or divisions,

rarely consisting of two

sepals. Corolla tubular,

hypogjTious, more or less

iiTeguiar, with 5 lobes, im-
bricated in aestivation.

Stamens 4, usually didyna-

mous, arising from the top

of the tube of the corolla,

seldom 2 ; anthers 1-celled,

usually aduate to the dilated

top of the filament, rarely

versatile. Ovary superior ;

style 1, filiform ; stigma

nearly capitate ; ovules soU-

tary, pendulous, anatropal.

Disk hypogjTious, fleshy.

Fruit 2-celled ; the cells

Fig. CCCCXLIV.

Fig. CCCCXLV.

either separable or inseparable, 1 -seeded, membranous. Seed solitary, pendulous ;
embryo in the axis of a little fleshy albumen ; radicle superior.

The very small group collected under the name of Selagids is nearly alhed on the one
hand to Verbenes, and the other to Myoporads,from both which it is known by having
1 -celled anthers. It also differs from Verbenes in having pendulous ovules. Globularia,
wliich has been regarded as the type of a particular Order, does not seem to differ in
anything more than having a solitary carpel ; for its anthers are 1-celled. The resem-
blance of that genus to Primworts is very inconsiderable ; but it may be regarded as
being more like a form of Teazel worts (Dipsacaceae), with a superior ovary. The
genus Globularia is moreover in some respects analogous to Bnmonia, which however
differs abundantly m having hypogynous stamens, symmetrical flowers, and no albumen.

The principal part of this Order comes from the Cape of Good Hope ; Gynmandra is
however Siberian, and the Globularias European, chiefly mhabiting the southern king-
doms and the basin of the Mediterranean.

The species seem to be of small importance. Some are sweet-scented ; Hebenstrei-
tia dentata is said to be scentless in the morning, strong-smelling at mid-day, and sweet
in the evening. Globularia Alypum is a bitter, di'astic purgative, once supposed to be

Fig. CCCCXLIV,
Pig. CCCCXLV.-
ovary ; 4. section of seed of Microdon ovatum

Globularia oiientalis. 1. a flower ; 2. section of calyx and ovary ; 3. section of fruit.
Selago distans. 1. a flower; 2. an anther; 3. a perpendicular section of an

ECHIALES.]

SELAGINACE^.

6G7

the AKvTTou of Dioscondes, and hence called Frutex ten-ihili^ Ti.« ai

had the an^p^a c^. M6^.ov, and was therefore in a 1 mSb tv s I v ^f"! •'^'^^^'•^^ '^^•

bularia ^'ulgaris has smiilar quaUties ; both are emet c ^ Euphorbia. Glo-

Polycenia, Chois.
Hebenstreitia, Linn.
Dischisma, Chois.
Agathelpis, Chois.

jMicrodon, Chois.
I Jhifea, Gartn.
Selago, Linn.
Noltea, Eckl.

GENERA.

Macria, E. Merj.
Walafridia, E. Mey.
Gj-mnandra, Pall.

Globularia, L.
Alyjium, Tourn.
Abolaria, Adaiis.

Numbers. Gen. 10. Sp. 120.

„ ,, Dipsacacece.

Position.— Myoporaceae.—SELAGiNACE.E.~Verbenacea3
Pedaliacece.

668 BIGNONIALES. [Perigynous Exogens.

Alliance XLIX. BIGNONIALES.— Tre Bigxonial Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Perigynous Exogens, with didilamydeous, monopetalous, unsymmetrical
flowers, capsular or berried fruit, having its carpels quite consolidated, parietal
free central or axile placentce, and an embryo with little or no albumen.

With Bignonials the series of PerigjTious Alliances closes, Gesnerworts passing as
directly into Bellworts among Carapanals as Figworts also pass into the Nightshades
among Solanals. The two are parallel instances. Nevertheless, it does not seem
expedient to place Gesnerworts at the end of the Bignonial Alliance, because it is
impossible to separate them from Bignoniads and Cresceutiads, or from Pedaliads, whose
hard bony fruit presents the nearest approach m this AUiance to the nuts of Echials.
We must, therefore, regard the passage of Bignonials into Campanals as being altogether
from the side of the series and not from its extremity. Another lateral affinity presents
itself between Butterwoi'ts and Primworts, in the Cortusal AUiance. The following \\ill,
therefore, express the bearing of Bignonials and other Alliances, better than a lineal
position : —

Pedaliaceae.

Gesneraceae.

Crescentiaceee. Campjanals.

Gentianacew. Bignoniaceae.

Acanthacese.

Scrophulariacese. Solanales.

Lentibulariaceae. Cortusales.

The Bignonial Alliance may be regarded, then, as the centre of a particular portion
of Exogens, round which several others are stationed in nearly equal degrees of
contigiiity.

Natural Orders of Bignonials.

Placerdce parietal. Fruit bony or capsular. Embryo cimyg-\cytQ PEDALrACF^

daloid. Radicle short j '

Placentce parietal. Fruit capsular or baccate. Embryo with X.^orv GpsNFRArFyF

minute cotyledons. Radicle long J

Placentce parietal. Fruit succulent, hard-shelled. Embryo Xcc^y rnpcppNTiArp

amygdaloid. Radicle short j '

Placentce axile. Seeds winged, sessile, without albumen. Coty-^^f^.-y BirNONiACF

ledons large, leafy j ~"

Placentce axile. Seeds windless, attached to hard placental X^r-o Ap.xxH

processes, without albumen. Cotyledons large, fleshy . .J '
Placentce axile. Seeds albwninous. Cotyledons scarcely lai'ger "1 f,^ . SrRn

than, or not so large as, the radicle J "" * ^^'

Placenta free, central. Seeds minute, vnthout albumen. Coty-\^^^ y

ledons much smaller than the radicle | ^o^. 1.entibulariace^.

BiGNOMALES.]

PEDALIACE^.

669

Order CCLIX. PEDALIACE^.— Pedaliads.

Pedalinac, R. Brown Prodr. 51J). (1810) ; Lindleij in Botan. Ref/ister, 9. 934. (1825) ; Endl. Gen. cliii.
— Sesa nea?, Kunth Siptops. 2. 251. (1823) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 175 ; Endlicher in Linncea, Vll. 1. ;
Alt>h. DC. Prodr. 9. 249 ; Beiiihardi in Ann. Sc. Aat. n. s. 18. 365.— Martyniaceae, Linii Ilandb.
1. 504. (1829).

Diagnosis. — Blgnonial Exogens, with parietal placentce, hony or capsular fruit, an amyg-
daloid emhi^Oj and slioH radicle.

Herbaceous plants, often with a soft texture, and heavy smell, covered with glandular
hairs, or quaternary vesicles. Leaves opposite or alteruate, undivided, angular, or
lobed, ^vithout stipules. Flowers axillary, solitary,
or clustered, usually large, and furnished in many
cases with conspicuous bracts. Calyx divided into 5
nearly equal pieces. Corolla monopetalous, hypogy-
nous, u'regular ; the throat ventricose, the hmb bila-
biate, the lobes somewhat valvate in aestivation. Disk
hypogynous, fleshy, sometimes glandular. Stamens
didynamous, included within the tube, together with
a rudiment of a fifth. Anthers 2-celled ; the con-
nective articulated with the filament, a httle prolonged
beyond the cells, terminated by a gland. Ovary
seated in a glandular disk, 1 -celled, formed of two
carpellary leaves, anterior and posterior as regards
the axis, sometimes div-ided into 4 or 6 spurious cells
by the splitting of two placentas and the divergence
of their lobes ; ovules anatropal, either erect, or pen-
dulous, or horizontal, solitary, or 2, or several ; style
1 ; stigma divided. Fruit drupaceous or capsular,
valvular, or indehiscent, with from 2 to 6 cells, which
are usually few-seeded when numerous, and many-
seeded only when two. Seeds with a papery testa,
wingless ; albumen none ; embryo straight ; cotyle-
dons large, plano-convex ; radicle short, next the
hilum.

The only real differences that can be found between
these plants and Bignoniads consist in the pai'ie-
tal placentae of the former, their wingless or nearly
wingless seeds, which are in most cases definite, and
sometimes in their woody lobed placentce, which
spread and di^ade variously in the inside of the peri-
carp, so as to produce an apparently 4- or 6-ceUed
fruit out of a 1 -celled ovary. Sesanium may be con-
sidered a transition from the one to the other. From
Gesnerworts they are readily known by the texture of
their fruit, theu' large seeds, plano-convex cotyledons,
and very short radicle. Calabashes are distinguished
by their great succulent fruit and almond-like seeds
Endlicher rightly observes that Brown in forming
his Pedalinse {Prodr. 519.), does not combine with

them Sesamum ; neither, however, does he explain pjg cccCXLVII.

how they are to be distinguished ; but as usual, the

extreme and studied conciseness of this learned man leaves his readers almost as much
in the dark as if the name of Sesamum had not been mentioned.

It is not a Httle remarkable that such observers as De Candolle {Prodr. 8. 249.) and
Endheher {Linncea, vii. p. 8.) should suppose the fruit of this Order to be formed out of
5 or 4 carpels, a statement entirely opposed to both theory and fact. It is really (.-(im-
posed of two anterior and posterior carpels, exactly as that of the other Orders in the
present Alliance, It is doubtless true that Mai-tynia has been described as having

Fig. CCCCXLVI.— Sesamum indicum. 1. a ripe fruit; 2. one of its halves ; 3. a seed ; 4. across
section of it. . .. „ ^. , •»

Fig. CCCCXLVII.— Martynia lutea. 1. a tlower ; 2. tlie pistil ; 3. a section of its ovarj-.

3

670

PEDALIACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

4 cells ; but so long since as December, 1825 {Bot. Reg. t. 934), I explained the true
nature of this stinictui'e in the following words: — " Upon a careful examination of the
ovarimn, it will be fomid that the fruit, in that stage, is neither 4-celled nor even
2-celled, but consists of only one cell, traversed by two projecting, parietal placentae, each
of which is 2-lobed ; the lobes di\dded at right angles from theu" point of separation,
and bearing on their edges a few horizontal o^^lla, of wliich part project into the open
centre of the ovarium, and the others into the ca-\dty between the placenta and the
lining of the ovarium. Now the capsule differs from the ovarium in no essential point
of structm'e, but the following changes take place : the pericarpium and the placentas
become woody and rigid, the inner faces of the latter become pressed together so as to
destroy the ovula which were placed between them, and to exhibit the appearance of a
bilamellar dissepiment, and the remainmg ovula become pendulous, and reduced in
number, and exist in the fonn of large apterous seeds between the inner edge of the
lateral lobes of the placenta and the endocarpium."

A not less singular in appearance, but unreal de\dation, occurs in Pretrea zanguebarica,
whose two carpels turn then' edges inwards, right and left, until they touch the sides of
the ovaiy, and form on each side a httle pouch for the reception of the seeds ; at the
same time, in consequence of the inflected plates not touching each other, two seedless
cavities ai'e also formed next the ventral and dorsal
sutures, and thus a six-celled frviit is coustinicted out
of a pair of carpels. The accompanying cut explains
this singular structure.

The species of PedaUads occm* in all parts of
the tropics, in small numbers, but Africa is sup-
posed to be the principal field over which they are
spread.

The leaves of Sesamum are emollient. Its seeds
contain an abundance of a fixed oil, as tasteless as
that of Olive Oil, for which it might be substituted, and
which is expressed in Egypt in great quantities. It is
sometimes called Gingilie Oil, and, if of very good
quality, is employed for adulterating Oil of Almonds.
It is, however, apt to become rancid. The fresh
leaf of Pedalium Murex, when agitated in water,
renders it mucilaginous, in which state it is prescribed by Indian doctors in cases of
dysuria and gonorrhoea. The meal of the seeds of both these plants is used in India
for poultices. Uncaria procumbens, called the Grapple Plant at the Cape of Good Hope,
has a fruit covered with hooked spmes, which lay hold of the clothes of travellers, and
the pair of long hooked horns of Martj-nia proboscidea, called in Italy the Testa di
Quaglia, is notorious for the same propensity. The fleshy sweet root of Craniolaria
annua is preserved in sugar by the Creoles as a dehcacy ; in a dry state it is said to be
a bitter cooling medicine.

GENERA.

Fig. CCCCXLVIII.

I. Pedaled.

Craniolaria, Linn.
Holoregmia, Nees-
9 Neowedia, Schrad.

MartjTiia, Linn.
Proboscidea, Schmidt.

Carpoceras, A. Rich.

Pedalium, Royen.

Cacatali, Adans.
Ischnia, DC.

Harpagophytum, DC.
Uncaria, \BMrcfe.
Rogeria, Gay.
Pretrea, Gay.

Dicerocaryiim, Boj.
Josephinia, Vent.
Pterodiscus, Hooker.

II, Sesame.*:.
Sesamum, Linn.

Digitalis, Toumef.

? Dysosmon, Raf.
Ceratotheca, Endl.
Sesamopteris, Endl.

Gong y la, Bernh.
Sporledera, Bernh.

Numbers. Gen. 14. Sp. 25. ?

Myoporacece.
Position. — Bignoniacese. — Pedaliace^.— Gesneraceae.

Selaginacece.

Fig. CCCCXLVIII. — Pretrea zanguebarica; a cross section of its fruit.

BiGNONIALES.]

GESNERACEiE.

671

Fig. CCCCXLIX.

Order CCLX. GESNERACE^.— Gesnerworts.

Gesnerieae, Rich, et Juss. Ann. Miis. 5, 428. (1804) ; Kunth in Humb. N. G. et Sp. 2. 392 • Lindlfv in
Bot. Reg. 1110.— Gesneriace.-e, lAnk Hanb. 1.504. (1829); DC. i'rodr. 7. 523.— Ges'nerea> Von
Martins Nov. Gen. Bras. 3. 68. (1829) ; Barfl. Orel. Nat. 174.— Gesneraceac, Ed. pr. ccxv (183()> •
Endl. Gen. clii.— Cyrtandracea?, Jack in Linn. Trans. 14. 23. {n-ad 1822, in May) ; Alph. DC.
Prodr. 9. 258 ; Ed. pr. ccxii.— Didymocarpeae, Don in Edin. Phil. Trans. 7. 82. (1822, July).

Diagnosis. — Bignmial Exogens, with parietcd placentce, capsular or baccate fruit, an em-
bryo vnth minute cotyledons, and a long radicle.

Soft- wooded, somewhat fleshy, herbs or slunibs, occasionally ha\'ing a climbing or
creeping nmnner of gi-owth, and frequently springing from scaly tubers. Leaves
rugose, mthout stipules, generally oppo-
site or whorled. Flowers showy, in
racemes or panicles, rarely solitary, yel-
low, scarlet, violet, or white. Calyx half
adherent, 5-parted, with a valvate or open
sestivation. Corolla monopetalous, tubu-
lar, more or less irregular, 5-lobed, with
an imbricated sestivatiou. Stamens 2, or
4, didynamous ; anthers often cohering,
2-celled, innate, with a thick tumid con-
nective ; the rudiment of a fifth stamen
is present. Ovary half superior, 1-celled,
with 2 fleshy 2-lobed parietal polysper-
mous placentae, placed right and left of
the axis ; surroimded at its base by glands
or a fleshy rhig ; style continuous \rith
the ovary ; stigma capitate, concave ;
ovules 00, anatropal. Fniit capsular or

succulent, superior, 1-celled, with 2 opposite lateral placentae, each consisting of 2 plates.
Seeds very munerous, minute ; embryo erect, in the axis of fleshy albumen, with the
cotyledons much shorter than the radicle ; testa thin, with very close fine oblique veins,
sometimes extended into long hairs, or even flattened into a Aving.

These little plants (for they seldom rise above the statm'e of bushes, and are generally
mere herbs) have somewhat the appearance of Figworts, or of diminutive Bignouiads,
and have been even referred to those Orders. They, however, differ from all the present
AUiance in the very small size of their cotyledons as compared with their long radicle,
and their absolutely parietal placentation ; in addition to which they have a gi-eat ten-
dency to form an inferior ovary, and thus lead towards the Campanal Alliance m another
part of the series . To Eccremocarpus, a genus of Bignouiads, they appx'oach nearly,
as will be seen by refennng to p. 675; but in that plant the winged seeds and large
leafy cotyledons point too plainly to Bignouiads to be mistaken. Gesnerworts also
approach Broomrapes in their parietal placentation.

The Suborder Cyrtandreae, usually regarded as a distinct group, has been removed
to Gesnerworts by Dr. Brown, and with justice, there being no sufficient distinction
between them. (See HorsfieWs Plantce Javanicce, p. 105). It is chiefly remark-
able for the long threads that teraiinate the seeds of certain genera, for their double
revolute placentae, and in some cases for their long, slender, sUiquose capsules. They
pass into Bignouiads through Incarvillea.

The two Sub-orders have a very different geographical distribution. Gesnerese, which
are common in our gardens, are exclusively inhabitants of the tropical or warmer parts
of America. The Cyrtandrese, on the contrary, are spread over many parts of the world,
although chiefly confined to the eastern parts. Some occur in Europe, as Ramondia
and Haberlea ; others gi'ow in the cooler parts of Asia ; such are Baca and llehmannia.
Klugia is Mexican, Streptocarpus is from the Cape of Good Hope ; but it is in the
warm valleys of the Himalayas, and in the damp regions of the Indian Archipelago,
that they are most abundant, under the forms of Chirita, Calosacme, iEschynanths, and
Didymocarps. Fieldia is from New Holland, and several CjTtandras from the Sandwich
Islands.

Fig. CCCCXLIX.— HypocjTta gracilis.
3. seed with its embryo exposed to view.

-Martins. 1. section of a flower ; 2. cross section of a fruit

672

GESNERACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

They are generally plants of considerable beauty, often gi-owing on trees and leading
a quasi-parasitical life ; but they can scai-cely be said to have any useful quaUties. The
succulent fruits of some Gesnerese ai-e mucilaginous, sweetish, and eatable ; and a dye
is obtained from the calyxes and fruit of others, for stammg cotton, sti-aw-work, and
domestic utensils. Columnea scandens is called by the French colonists Liane a sLrop,
because its flowers secrete a large quantity of honey, and Sarmienta repens is used as an
emolhent m Chih. Some Didymocarps would appear to be aromatic ; and Picna, a
Cochin-Chiua plant, is so bitter as to be called Fel Terrse ; it is, however, very doubtful
whether that plant belongs to this Order. It is possibly a Gentianwort.

I. GESNEREiE. — Seeds
with a small quantity
of albumen. Fruit
partially adherent.

Sarmienta, Ruiz et Pav.

Urceolaria, Feuill.
Mitraria, Car.
? ? Picria, Lour.
Columnea, Flum.
Besleria, Plum.

Eriphia, P. Br.

Tussaca, Rchb.
Hypocyrta, Mart.

Codonanthe, Mart.

Oncogastra, Mart.
DrjTnonia, Mart.
Klugia, Schkcht.
Tapeinotes, DC.

Tapina, Mart.
Nematanthus, Schrad.
Alloplectus, Mart.

Crantzia, Scop.

Dalhergaria, Tuss.

2'ussacia, Reichenb.

Lophia, Desv.

Vireya, Raf.

GENERA.

I TromsdorfHa, Blum;
I Babactes, i>C.
! iEschynanthus, Jack.
Trichosporum, Don.
Lysionotus , Bl.
Agalmyla, Bl.

Orithalia, Bl.
Lysionotus, D. Don.
Didymocarpus, Wall.

Henckelia, Spr.
Chirita, Ham.
Calosacme, Wall.
Streptocarpus, Lindl.
Cardiolophus, Griff.
Baea, Comm.

Dorcoceras, Bunge.
Ramondia, Rich.
Myconia, Lap.
Chaixia, Lap.
i Haberlea, Friivaldsk.
I Conandron, Sicb. Zucc.
„ T7 -t • Monophyllsea, R. Br.

^ ln°°fl.''"'^°" Rhj-ncliog'ossum, Bl.

Episcia, Mart.
Gesnera, Mai-t.

Prasanthea, DC.
Niphaea, Lindl.
Achimenes, P. Br.

Trcvirana, W.

Cyrilla, Herit.
Gloxinia, Herit.

Paliavana, Velloz.

Sinninnia, Nees.

Hemiloha, DC.
Solenophora, Benth.
Rhytidophyllum, Mart.

Codonophora, Lindl.
Conradia, Mart.

Pentarhaphia, Lindl

Bellonia, Blum.
Diastemma, Benth.
Trichantha, Hooker.
II. Cyrtandre^.— Seeds

wholly fr

1. DlDYMOCARPID-E ;

cajtsular.
Liebigia, Endl.

Antonia, R. Br.

Napeanthus, Gardn.
Rehmannia, Liboschitz,
Klugia, Schlecht.

Glossanthus, Klein.
Loxonia, Jack.
Rhabdothamnus, A. Cun.
Loxocarpus, R. Br.
Craterostigma, Hochst.
Quintilia, Endl.

Miquelia, Bl.

Anomorhegmia, Meisn.
Stauranthera, Benth.
Epithema, Bl.

Aikinia, R. Br.
Platystemma, Wall.
Isanthera, Nees.

2. CyrtandridjE ;
baccate.

Cyrtandra, Forst.
Whitia, Bl.
Rhynchotecum, Bl.

Corisanthera, Wall.

Cheilosandra, Griff.
Fieldia, A. Cunn.

Numbers. Gen. 54. Sp. 260.
OrohancJuicecB.
Position. — Bignoniacese. — Gesnerace/E. — Scrophulariacese.

Fig. CCCCL.

Fig. CCCCL.— Streptocarpus Rexii.

BiGNONIALES.]

CRESCENTIACE^.

673

Order CCLXI. CRESCENTIACE^.— Crf.pcentiads.

Crescentiaceae, Gardner in Hook. Journ. 2. 423. (1840).— Crescentinese, DC Rev Bifm p 7 fl838) •
Endl. Gen. p. 723; u\fiqi(el in Bot. Zeit. (1844), p. 801 ; Alph. DC. Prodr. 9. 240

Diagnosis.— -B/^wowtaZ Exogens, with parietal placentcB, succulent hard-shelled fniit, and
an amygdaloid embryo with a short radicle.
Trees of small size, with alternate
or clustered simple leaves without
stipules. Flowers growing out of
the old stems or branches. Calyx
free, undivided, eventually splitting
^nto irregular pieces. Corolla mono-
petalous, irregular, somewhat 2-lip-
ped, Avith an imbricated aestivation.
Stamens 4, growing on the corolla,
didynamous, \vith the rudiment of
a fifth between the posterior pair,
which are the longest ; anthers 2-
lobed, bursting longitudinally. Ovary
free, surrounded by a yellow annular
disk, 1 -celled, composed of an ante-
rior and posterior carpellary leaf,
with 2 or 4 equidistant pai'ietal pla-
centae, which sometimes meet and
produce additional cells ; ovules 00,
horizontal ; style 1 ; stigma of two
plates. Fi'uit woody, not splitting,
containing a multitude of large
amygdaloid seeds buried in the pulp
of the placentae; skin leathery, loose.
Embryo straight, without albumen,
with plano-convex fleshy cotyledons,

CCCCLIT.

and a thick short radicle next
the hilum.

These plants have been gene-
rally associated either with Night-
shades, which they are quite
unhke, or with Bignoniads, from
which they differ in their succu-
lent fruit, parietal placentae, and
wingless seeds. In the two lat-
ter circumstances they resemble
PedaUads ; but their succulent
fruit and large almond-like seeds
are dissimilar. Gesnerworts lie
doubtless on their borders, for
they too have sometimes succu-
lent fruit ; but it seems impossi-
ble to associate trees with a gi'cat
almond-hke embryo and herbs
or half-herbaceous bushes, whose
minute embryo consists princi-
pally of radicle,

Mr. Gardner thus speaks of
the fruit of Crescentia: — " In the
economy of its fruit, Crescentia
is more closely related to Cyrtan-
draceae than to Bignoniacea^
but differs essentially from it in

CCCCLIII.

the structure of its calyx, in its four distinct placentae, horizontal, not suspended o\'ules,

Fig. CCCCLII.— Crescentia obovata. 1. a cross section of its ovary.
Fig. CCCCLIII.— Cross section of fruit of Crescentia cucurbitina.
X X

674

CRESCENTIACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

and particularly in habit. The same observations apply to Pedahaceae, which are also
1 -celled; for although the ripe fruit of both them and Cj-rtandracese possesses apparently
more than one cell, as if produced by the spreading and di^dding of their parietal pla-
centae, the ovary of both, according to Bentham, is always miilocular if examined
before the development occasioned by fecundation.

" To all the other Orders of the dicarpose group, Crescentia is of com'se more or less
related, but is abimdantly distinct from every one. Thus, it is distinguished from Acan-
thacese by its simple calyx, 1 -celled ovary, unsuspended seeds, and m habit ; fromLen-
tibulariese by its parietal, not free central placentation ; and from Scrophulariacese and
Solanaceae and their alHes by its want of albumen." — Hooker^s Journ. 2. 424.

Inhabitants of the tropics of Asia, Africa, and America, but most especially abimdant
in the Mauritius and Madagascar.

The principal plant of this Order is the Calabash tree, Crescentia Cujete, a tree
inhabiting the tropical parts of America, and bearing a great govu'd-like finiit, filled with
a sub-acid pulp which is eaten by the Negroes, and from which poultices are also pre-
pared ; its hard shell is used for holding fluids, in the room of bottles. The pulp of
Tanaecium Jarowa is applied to the same purposes. Parmentiera edulis has fruit like
a Cucumber, and affords food to the Mexicans. — JDC.

Crescentia, L.

Cujete, Plum.
Kigelia, DC.
Tripirmaria, Pers.

GENERA.

Tanfecium, Sioz.

PJaroba, Marcgr.
Schlegelia, Miq.
Colea, Bojer.

Numbers. Gen. 11. Sp. 34.

Tripinna, Lour
Sotor, Fenzl.
Schlegelia. Miq.
Parmentiera, DC.

Periblema, DC.

Boutonia, DC.
Phyllarthron, DC.

Arthrophyllum, Boj.

SolanacecB ?
Position. — Gesneraceae.— Crescentiace^. — Bignoniaceae.

Fig. CCCCLIV.

Fig. CCCCLIV.- Crescentia cucurbitina.

BiGNONlALES.]

BIGNONIACE.E.

G75

Order CCLXII. BIGNONIACEiE.— Bignoniads.

Bignoniae, § 2. Juss. Gen. 137. U789).— IJignoniaceae, R. Brown Prodr. 470. (1810) ; liartl. Or.l. yat.
185 ; Endi. Gen. cli. ; Alph. DC. Prodr. y. 1-12.

Diagnosis. — Bignordal Exogens, with axile placentw, winged sessile seeds icithout albumen,
and large leafy cotyledons.

Trees, shrubs, or occasionally hei'bs, often twining or climbing. Leaves opposite,
very rarely alternate, compound or occasionally simple, without stipules. Inflorescence

tex'minal, somewhat panicled.
Calyx divided or entire, some-
times spathaceous. Corolla
monopetalous, hypogynous, usu-
ally ii'regular, 4- o-lobed. Sta-
mens 5, unequal : always 1
sterile, sometimes 3 ; anthers
2-celled, formed noinnally.
Ovary seated in a disk, 2-celled,
with the carpels anterior and
posterior, or spuriously 4-celled, polyspemious ; style 1 ; stigma of
2 plates; ovules 00, attached to a solid axile placenta. Capsule
2-valved, 2-celled, often long and compressed, sometimes spuriously
4.celled, Dissepiment formed from the placenta, which when it is
vmdivided cuts the cavity of the ovary into 2 cells, or when it is
2-lobed, as is sometimes the case, assumes the appearance of being
parietal and forms a 1 -celled ovary, either parallel with the valves, or
contrary to them, finally becoming separate, and bearing the seeds.
Seeds transverse, compressed, winged ; albumen 0 ; embryo straight,
foliaceous ; radicle centrifugal, much smaller than the broad coty-
ledons.

In the mere form of their flower there is nothing to distinguish
Bignoniads from the kindi-ed Orders. The distinction lies entirely
in the seeds, wliich are winged, sessile, destitute of albumen, and
furnished with a large leafy embryo, whose radicle is small and m-
conspicuous. They differ from Figworts in their leafy cotyledons
and want of albumen ; and from Acanthads, whose embryo is simi-
lar, in their winged seeds not attached to hard processes of the pla-
centa. Besides which, their calyx is by no means so much imbri-
1 cated as in Acanthads.

The central or axile position
of the placenta, is an indispen-
sable character of this Natural
Order. The genus Eccremo-
carpus, however, appears to be

m

"'^

Fig. CCCCLV. Fi«- CCCCLVI.

an exception, its placentae being strictly parietal at the time of the expansion of the
Fig. CCCCLV.-Eccremocarpus scaber. 1. cross section of its ovary ; 2. longitudinal section of it ;

^' Fi|.**CCCCLVI.— Cross section of the same ovary, much more magnified and very young.

X X 2

676

BIGNONIACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

flower. I, however, stated long since (Bot. Reg. 939, Dec. 1825,) that the placentation of
Eccremocarpus scaber and Bignonia radicans are originally of the same nature, the
difference between them consisting in the two placentae of the latter meeting in the
axis and uniting there, while in Eccremocarpus the two placentae never touch in the
middle, but exclusively adhere to the edges of the carpels.

Their wood is occasionally subdivided into 4 cruciform lobes. This is very conspi-
cuous in Bignonia capreolata, and seems to be general in the woody species. M. Gaudi-
chaud assures us that in Guayaquil these twiners have at first only 4 divisions of their
woody system, but afterwards acquire 8, then 1 6, and probably 32, the divisions regu-
larly following this mathematical progression. He also finds some indication of the ten-
dency in the old stems of Bignonia capreolata. See his Recherches Generales sii^r V Orga-
nographies (tc. p. 129, and the figures accompanying the statement.

The tropics of either hemisphere are the chief station of this noble-looking Order,
whose trumpet-shaped flowers are the glory of the places which the species mhabit. The
Order extends northwards in North America as far as Pennsylvania, and southwards into
the southern provinces of Chile. In Europe it is unknowii in a wild state.

The species are best knovMi for the great beauty of the flowers, which from
theii' large size, gay colours, and gi'eat abundance, are often among the most striking

Fig. CCCCLVII.

objects in a tropical forest. Chica (called also Carajuru) is a red feculent substance
obtained by boiling the leaves of Bignonia Chica in water ; the Chica is quickly precipi-
tated by adding some pieces of the bark of an unknown tree, called Arayana ; the

Fig. CCCCLVII.— 1. capsule of Bignonia echinata ; 2. the same with the valves removed and the
placenta remaining covered with seeds.

BiGNOMALES.]

BIGNONIACE^.

677

Indians use it for painting their bodies red ; it is also an article of importance to dyers
in natiu'e it approaches the resins, but contains some peculiar properties • it gives ai

orange red to cotton. The tough shoots of B. Cherere are woven into wicker-work,
decoction of the pods of Catalpa syrmgifolia is used in Italy as a remedy for catarrhal
dyspncea and coughs.— 6^<rcZ. Marj. xiii. 524. According to Ktempfer a nearly allied
species, or perhaps the same, found in Japan, has extremely bitter leaves and bark, and
a decoction of the pods is employed in asthmatic complamts; the leaves ai-e also used for
fomentations. The bark of the younger branches of B. antisyphilitiea is considered in
Brazil cne of the most powerful remedies against syphilitic* swellings of a malignant
character. The decoction is chiefly used, and also the bark dried and pounded, exter-
nally. The roots of some are venomous and bitter ; that of Tecoma stans is diuretic.
The bark of B. leucoxylon is regarded as an antidote to the poison of the Manchineel
tree. The branches of B. echmata are said to be employed in adulterating Sarsaparilla.
Tecoma impetiginosa abounds in tannin ; its bark is bitter and mucilaginous, and is used
in lotions, baths, &c. in inflammations of the joints and debility. Tecoma Ipe has
similar quaUties, and is prescribed by the Brazilians as a gargle in ulcei's of the mouth ;
the leaves are milder and are sometimes used in ophthalmic aff"ections. The leaves of
Sparattosperma hthontriptica are bitter, acrid, and diuretic, and have a Brazilian repu-
tation in calculus, in which indeed Martius testifies to their efticacy. Jacai'anda procera
and other species of that genus are employed in syphihtic affections. Tecoma speciosa
is said to be a useful diuretic and cathartic. Several kmds of Bignonia foiTn larf'^e trees
in the forests of Brazil, where they are felled for the sake of their timber ; that called
Ipe-tabacco fm-nishes dm-able ship-timber ; the Ipeima, another species, is the hardest
wood in Brazil. Another, called the Pao d'arco, supphes one of the best kmds of wood
used for bows by the Brazihan savages, especially the Botocudos of the Rio Grande de
Belmonte, and the Patachos of the Rio do Prado. It is said that the valuable Rosewood
of the caiomet-makers is produced by some species of Jacaranda ; but that does not
appear to be well made out.

GENERA.

Bignonia, L.

Stenolobium, Don.

Temnocydia, Mart.

jilsocydia. Mart.

Batocydia, Mart.
Pachj-ptera, DC.
Fridericia, Mart.
Astianthus, D. Don.
Calosanthes, Bl.

Oroxylum, Vent.
Cuspidaria, DC.

Lochmocydia, Mart.
Macfadyena, A. DC.
Lundia, DC.
Mansoa, DC.
Millingtonia, L.

Arrabidsea, DC.

Vasconcella, Mart.
Anemopsegma, Mart.
Distictis, JDC.
Haplolophium, Endl.

Aplolophium, Cham.
Amphilophium, Kth.
Pithecoctenium, Mart.
Delostoma, D. Don.
Cybistax, Mart.

Phryganocydia, Mart.
Adenocalymna, Mart.
Sparattosperma, Mart.
Spathodea, Beaiiv.

Dolichandra, Cham.
Heterophragma, DC.

Stereospermum, Cham.
Zeyhera. Mart.

? Chasmia, Schott.
Callichlamys, Miq.
Tabebuia, Gom.

Couralia, Splitg.
Crateritecoma, Mart.

Phcenicocirsus, Mart.
Tecoma, Juss.

Campsis, Lour.

Tecomaria, Fenzl.
Catalpa, Scop.
Chilopsis, D. Don.
Pajanelia, Z>C
Jacaranda, Juss.

Kordclestris, Arrud.

lea ran da, Pers.
Catophractes, D. Don.
? Platycarpum, H. B. K.
Rhigozimi, Burch.
Argylia, D. Don.
Tourretia, Juss.

Domheya, Lher.
Incarvillea, Juss.
Amphicoma, R. Br.
Eccremocarpus, R. P.

Calatnpdis, Don.
* * *
Pteropodium, DC.
Dipterosperma, Hassk.
Bravaisia, DC.
? Trigonocarpus, Wall.

Numbers. Gen. 44. Sp. 450.
Position. — Gesneracege. — Bignoniace^. — Crescentiaceae.

678

ACANTHACE^.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXIII. ACANTHACEiE.— Acanthads.

Acanthi, Jiiss. Gen. 102. (1789).— Acanthacea?, R. Br. Prodr. 472 ; Nees ah. Esenb. in Wall,
pi. as. rar. 3. 70 ; Endl, Gen. cl. ; Meigner Gen. p. 293.

Diagnosis. — Bignonial Exogens, with axile placentce, wingless exalbuminous seeds attached
to hard placental processes, and large fleshy cotyledons.

Herbaceous plants or shrubs, chiefly tropical ; their haii's, if they have any, simple,
occasionally capitate, A-ery rarely stellate. Leaves opposite, rarely in fours, without

stipules, simple, undixdded, entire, or ser-
rated ; rarely sinuated, or having a ten-
dency to become lobed, sometimes in
unequal pairs. Inflorescence termmal,
or axillary, in spikes, racemes, fascicles,
or panicles ; the flowers sometimes even
sohtary. Flowers usually opposite in the
spikes, sometimes alternate, with three
bracts, of which the lateral are now and
then deficient ; these bracts sometimes
large and leafy, and inclosing a dimi-
nished calyx, which is occasionally obso-
lete. Calyx 4- or 5-divided, usually 5-
leaved, equal or imequal, generally very
much imbricated, occasionally cut into
many pieces, or entire and obsolete, per-
sistent. Corolla monopetalous, hypogy-
nous, bearing the stamens, mostly irre-
gular ; the limb ringent or 2-lipped (the
lower lip overlapping the upper in aesti-
vation), occasionally 1 -lipped, sometimes
nearly equal, deciduous. Stamens mostly
2, both bearing anthers ; sometimes 4,
didynamous, the shorter ones being some-
times sterile ; anthers either 2-celled,
their cells being inserted equally or unequally, or 1 -celled, opening lengthwise. Ovary
seated in a disk, 2-celled, composed of 2 carpels placed in front and back as regards the
axis, and bearing the placentae on then- edges, the cells either 2- or many-seeded ; pla-
centse parietal, although adhering in the axis ; style 1 ; stigma 2-lobed, rarely undivided ;
ovules amphitropal or campulitropal. Capsule 2-celled, the cells 2- or many-seeded,
often contracted into a stalk by the abortion of the base, and sometimes even 1 -seeded,
bursting elastically with 2 valves. Dissepiment opposite the valves, separating into two
pieces through the axis (the middle being sometimes open) ; these pieces attached to the
valves, sometimes separating from them with elasticity; entire, or occasionally sponta-
neously splitting in two, their inner edge bearing the seeds. Seeds roundish, hanging
by hard, cup-shaped, or usually hooked ascending processes of the placenta ; testa
loose ; albumen 0 ; embryo curved or sti'aight ; cotyledons large, roundish ; radicle
taper, descending, and at the same time centripetal, cm-ved, or straight.

In a majority of cases these plants are to be recognised by the presence of
large leafy bracts, in the axils of which the flowers are concealed, and also by their
calyx being composed of deeply imbricated sepals forming quite a broken whorl. But
their most exact difference from the other Orders of the Alliance consists in the singu-
lar structure of their placenta, which expands into hard woody processes, which are
most commonly hooked. In the form of their embryo they agree AA-ith Bignoniads, but
the cotyledons are more fleshy, and their seeds are never winged. From Figworts
they are absolutely divided by the absence of albumen, as well as by theu' placental pro-
cesses and large fleshy cotyledons. A singular want of development occm's in the
calyx of the genera Thunbergia, Mendozia, and Clistax, in which that organ is some-
times reduced to a mere obsolete ring, its place being suppHed by bi*acts. Mendozia is
also remarkable for its fruit being a 1 -seeded drupe, with crumpled clirysaloid coty-
ledons. Mr. Bentham states that the placental processes are sometimes absent; in such
cases the embryo can be alone relied upon.

Fig. CCCCLYIII.— Nelsonia campestris. 1. flowers ; 2. pistil; 3. capsule; 4. cross section of a seed.

Fig. CCCCLVIII.

BiGNOMALES.]

ACANTHACE^.

679

An elaborate account of this Order has been published by Professor Nees v. Esenbeck,
in his Dissertation upon the Indian species of Dr. Wallich's Herbarium, in the work above
quoted. It is there that tlie mass of genera was first revised, their limits investigated,
and a natm-al arrangement of them proposed. This eminent Botanist adopts the opinion
of Dr. Brown, that among Acanthads the most valuable of all characters resides in the
placental processes, and accordingly his three great tribes are defined thus: — I. Thun-
hergiecB : Processes expanded into a horny cup and adnate to the seed, which they support.
II. NeUoniecB : Processes contracted into a papilla which bears (not carries) the seed.
Seeds small and pitted. III. Echmatacanthi : Seeds supported by hooked processes.
The suboi'dinate cli\'isions are formed upon considerations connected with the form of
the corolla, the number of stamens, the condition of the anther, &c. ; and here he differs
widely from Dr. Bro\\Ti in his estimate of the relative value of characters. A second
aiTangement has been since proposed by Professor Meisner, who attaches less import-
ance to the placental processes, and adds two tribes called Russeggerese and Mendozieae.
He truly observes that there are few natural Ordei's which now demand, in so eminent a
degree, a seai'chmg investigation as that of Acanthads. Professor Nees v. Esenbeck
chiefly occupied himself with Indian species : but the crowds of Africans and Americans
which load the shelves of all large herbaria, attest how small a proportion the former
bear to the whole of the Order.

Professor Nees v. Esenbeck entertains the opinion that the fniit of Acanthads consists
of 4 carpels, alternate with the sepals, a fifth, answering to the space between the two
lower sepals, being constantly deficient. He says that their union may be easily dis-
covered when they are very young, and that each has its own midrib and three wavy
veins at its base ; he compares these carpels to the bractlet of Adhatoda Betonica, and
he states that the placentae of the upper edge of the upper carpellary leaves, and of the
lower edge of the lower, are constantly imperfect. — Wallich Pi. As. Rar. iii. p. 73.

Acanthads are almost entirely tropical, and in such regions extremely common, con-
stituting in fact a large part of the weedy herbage. It is only in some rare instances
that they advance far to the north, as in the genus Acanthus fovmd in Greece, and in a
few species inhabiting the United States.

They are of very slender importance to man. The greater part are mere weeds ;
many, however, are plants of great beauty, especially the species of Justicia, Aphelan-
dra, and Ruelha. For the most part they are mucilaginous and shghtly bitter ; occa-
sionally the bitterness increases, and they become pectoral medicines ; some are dyers'
plants. The genuine Acanths, foi'merly called Brancm"sines, whose beautifiilly-lobed
and sinuated leaves furnished the noble ornament of the Corinthian capital, are emol-
lients ; so is Justicia biflora, an Egyptian plant. The flowers, leaves, and fruits of
Adhatoda are bitterish, subaromatic, and said to be antispasmodic. Justicia pectoralis,
boiled in sugar, yields a sweet-scented syrup, which is considered in Jamaica a stomachic.
The leaves and stalks of Gendarussa -vulgaris have, when rubbed, a strong and not
unpleasant smell, and are, after being roasted, prescribed in India in cases of chronic
rheumatism, attended with swelling in the joints. The basis of a famous French bitter
tincture, called Drogue amere, highly valued for its stomachic and tonic properties, is the
Justicia paniculata, called Creyat in India. The leaves of Ruelha strepens are subacrid.
Justicia Ecbohum is one of the dim'etics. A valuable deep-blue dye, called Room, is
obtained in Assam from a species of Ruelha. — Griffith in Joiuii. As. Soc, May, 1837,
p. 326.

GENERA.

I. THUNBERGE^.

Thunbergia, Linn.

Diplocalymma, Spren.

Flemingia, Ham.
Meyenia, Nees.
Hexacentris, Nees.
Mendozia, Velloz.

Mendoncia, Veil.

II. NELSONEiE.

Elytraria, Vahl.
Nelsonia, R. Br.
Adenosma, R. Br.
Ebermeyera, Nees.
Erj-thracanthus, Nees.
Gymnacanthus, Nees.

III. ECHMATACAN-
THI.
Hygrophilid^.
Ilemiadelphis, Nees.
Physichilus,i^'<:f5.
Hygrophila, R. Br.

Nomaphila, Blum.
Polyechma, Hochst.

Rlellid.e.

Dyschoriste, Nees.
Chsetacanthus, Nees.
Dipteracanthus, Nees.
Dizygandra, Meisner.
Aphragmia, Nees.
Petalidium, Nees.
Calophanes, Don.
Micr;ea, Miers.
Salpixanthus, Hooker.
Ruellia, Linn.
Phlebophjllum, Nees.
Butersea, Nees.
Adenacanthufs, Nees.
Stephanophysum, Pohl.
Stenosiphonium, Nees.
Strobilanthes, Blum.

Ptcracanthus, Nees.

Apopedania, Bl.

Sympagis, Nees.
Stenandrium, Nees.

^chmanthera, Nees.
Goldfussia, Nees.
Asystasia, Blum.
Crj-phiacanthus, Nees.
Echinacanthus, Nees.
Leptacanthus, Nees.
Trichanthera, Kunth.

Barlerid^.

Asteracantha, Nees.

Tenoria, Uenh.
Barleria, Linn.
Crabbea, Harv.
Lophostachys, PoA^
TEtheilema, R. Br.
Whitlieldia, Hooker.
Geissomeria, Lindl.
Lepidagathis, Willd.

Apolepis, Bl.
Neuracanthus, Nees.
Corj'thacanthus, Nees.

ACANTHrD^.

Blepharis, Juss.

Dilivaria, Juss.

? Cheilopsis, Moq.
Blepharacanthus, Nees.
Acanthus, Tountef.
Acanthodium, l>el.
Monechma, Hochst.
Russeggera, Endl.
Schwabea, Endl.
Athiianthus, Lndl.

JrSTICIAD.t.

Crossandra, Sali-'ib.

Harrachia, .lacii. f.
Aphelandra.TJ. Br.

Si/nandra, .Schrad.

liemitome, Nees.
Strobilorachis, A7.
Porphyrocoma, Hooker.
Endopogon, Nees.
Loxantlms, Nees.
Phlogacanthus, Nees.
Cryptophragmium, Nees.
Haplanthera, Hochst.
Rostellularia, Reichetib.

680

ACANTHACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

Rostellaria, Nees.
Hemichoriste, Wall.
Odontonema, Nees.
Graptophyllum, Nees.
Beloperone, Nees.
Schaueria, Nees.
Tyloglossa, Hochst.
Gendarussa, Nees.

Adhatoda, Herm.
Rhytiglossa, Nees.
Leptostachya, Nees.
Gymnostachyum, Nees.
Eranthemum, R. Br.

Chameranthemum, Nees.
Justicia, Nees.
Rhinacanthus, Nees.

DiCLIPTERID/E.

Blechum, P. Br.
Rungia, Nees.
Dicliptera, Juss.

Dianthera, Soland.
Amphiscopia, Nees.
Peristrophe, Nees.
Sautiera, Decaisne.

Hypoestes, Soland.

3Iicranthus,V^endl.

Phaylopsis, Willd.
Rhaphidospora, Nees.
Monothecium, Hochst.

Andrographid^.

Erianthera, Nees.
Haplanthus, Nees.
Andrographis, Wall.

* * «
? Clistax, Mart.

?Staurogyne, Wall.
? Brillantaisia, Palis.
? Banjolea, Bowd.
? Meissarrhena, R. Br.
? Hydromestus, Scheidw.
? Neowiedia, Schr.
Fabria, E. M.
Ramusia, E. M.
Duvemoia, E. M.
Campylostemon, E. M.
Anthocometes, E. M.
? Heptas, Meisn.
Septus, Lour.

Numbers. Gen. 105. Sp. 750

Position. — Bignoniacese.

VerhenacecB.
-AcAXTHACE^. — Scrophulariacese.

Fig. CCCCLIX.

Fig. CCCCLIX.— Aphelandra cristata.— Pa.r^an.

BlGNONIALES.]

SCROPHULARIACEiE.

681

Order CCLXIV. SCROPHULARIACE^.— Figworts.

Scrophulariae.jMjj. Gen. 117. (1789).— Scrovhulaiinex, R. Brotim Prodr.i^iS. (1810) • Bartt Ord Nat
169. (1830); Be>itham in Botan. Register, June (1835); Scrophular. /«d ( 835)- 'ifonin Ed PhU

X^L. ±1. Hr. 3. 573. (18151; Don m Edmb. Phil. Journ. {July, 1835) — Antirrhinp» r>r „uk
Duby, 342. (1828).-IIalleriace^, Link Handb. 1. 506. (1829) a § o/ PersonS -sJonarLii
n. sp. the same.-Erine^e, lb. 510. the same.-Chelone^/AraLZeB^^ZhSviace^^^^^
Edznb Phil. Journ (July, 1835),-Melampyrace»,ii/c/.. Anal, du' Fruit. (1808) S .TJantl^^c^^^^
Naif. 180. am). (l^l^^-P^^^^'^^^^S' •^"**- ^'«- 99. (1789) in part; Duvau in Ann. d,s Sc

DixG^osis.—Biynonial Exogem, with axile placenta, albmiinous seeds, and cotyledons
scarcely larger, or not so large as the radicle.

Herbs, under-slunibs, or sometimes slirubs, usually scentless, but sometimes foetid,
rarely aromatic. Leaves opposite, whorled, or alternate. Flowers axillary, or racemose,

rarely spiked. Peduncles opposite or alternate ;
sometunes simple and 1 -flowered, sometimes many-
flowered in dichotomous cymes. Calyx inferior,
persistent, pentamerous, or by abortion tetramerous,
the sepals sometimes united almost to the point,
sometimes only at their base, sometimes altogether
distinct and imbricated, often imequal, the upper one
being largest, the two lowest smaUer, the lateral ones
smallest. Corolla monopetalous, pentamerous, or,
the upper petals being united to their pomts, tetra-
merous ; tube short or long ; limb flat or erect,
nearly equally divided or bilabiate, imbricated in esti-
vation. Stamens in a single series opposite the
sepals ; the uppennost altogether deficient, or sterile,
or very rarely fertile, and shorter than the others ;
the two lateral equal, anthei-iferous or very rarely
sterile and abortive ; the lower equal, sometimes
fertile and equal to the lateral ones or longer, often
sterile or deficient ; anthers 2-celled, or, by growing
together or half-disappearing, one-celled, openmg lon-
gitudinally. Ovary superior, 2-celled, many-seeded ;
style simple or rarely shortly bifid ; stigmatic surface
terminal when the style is entire, either very tliin
and punctiform, or more or less pulvinate or capi-
tate, entire or emarginate ; when the style is bifid
the stigmatic surface either lines the inner surface
of the lobes, or theii* margins, or rarely fonns a

Fig. CCCCLX.

Fig. CCCCLX. — 1. Digitalis purpurea ; 2. corolla of Antirrhinum oiajus cut open ; 3. its pistil ; 4. its
ripe fruit ; 5. cross section of its ovary ; 6. section of its seed.

682 SCROPHULARIACE^. [Perigynous Exogens.

puUnnate mass in the fork. Fruit capsular, seldom berried, dicarpellary, 2- celled
sometimes with 2 entu'e or bifid valves, sometimes w-ith 4 entire ones, sometimes open-
inc by pores or lids, very rarely almost indehiscent ; dissepiment parallel or opposite to
the valves, finally loose in the centre, or altogether. Placentae adhering to the dissepi-
ment, sometimes when matm'e separate and forming 1-2 central columns. Seeds
indefinite, rarely definite, albuminous ; embryo orthotropal, heterotropal, or antitropal,
but slightly cm'ved. — Bcntham.

The capsular monopetalous genera of Dicotyledons, ^vith a superior ovary, albmninous
seeds, and irregular diandrous or didynamous stamens, were separated by Jussieu into
two Orders, which he called Scrophulariae and Pediculares, distinguished from each other
by the dehiscence of their fruit : the former being septicidal, and the latter loculicidal.
Bro\vn, in his Prodromics, pointed out the insufficiency of this character, which is often
not even of generic value, and he combined the Orders of Jussieu under the common
name of Scrophularineae (Figworts). This opinion has been adopted by subsequent
WTiters, with the exception of De Candolle, who, in Duby's Botanicon Gallicon (1828)
adheres to the old division of Jussieu, the names being changed mto Antirrhinese and
Rhinanthaceee. Notwithstandmg the almost universal assent to the identity of the
two Orders of Jussieu, some separations have been made upon different principles from
those of that learned Botanist. Thus Broomrapes have been distinguished by himself ;
Gesnerworts by Nees Von Esenbeck ; and Melampj-racese by Richard. The two former
are adopted by all Botanists ; the latter group has not been generally received.
I formerly admitted it, upon the gi'ovmd of its definite ascending seeds and inverted
embryo ; but subsequent observation led me to think that by excludmg from the
character all consideration of the number and du-ection of the seeds, an Order would be
formed, agreeing in a peculiar habit, and in the radicle of the embryo not being
presented to the hilum, to which the name of Rhinanths might conveniently be retained.
According to this \'iew of the subject, Figwoi-ts would include no genus the embryo
of which is not orthotropal, and m Rhinanths it could be antitropal or heterotropal.
But although the attachment of the seeds of Rhinanths is generally lateral, yet some-
times the radicle points to the hilum ; but it is more generally removed from it. The
ovules are never fewer than 2 ui each cell, often numerous, and there are sometimes,
though rarely, 2 o^^lles only in the ovary of some of the tribes of Figworts. And
therefore the ground for separating Rhinanths from Figworts sinks from under us.

The number of sjiionjTnous names above quoted, shows into how many more
supposed Orders the old Scrophularise have been broken by one author or another.
The whole matter has, however, been investigated by Mr. Bentham, who has treated
the question in both a philosophical and practical way, and who concludes that in fact all
the supposed Orders are really sections of one great Natm'al Order.

Mr. Bentham remarks that the nearest Order to Figworts is undoubtedly that of
Nightshades, through the medium of Salpiglossids ; so that it becomes necessary to
separate them by a purely artificial distmction, considering as Nightshades such genera
as have a plaited corolla and 5 stamens, and as Figworts all those in wliich either the
fifth stamen is wanting, or the aestivation of the corolla imbricated. The line would
thus be drawn between Petunia and Salpiglossis, two genera closely allied in habit. In
the first, however, the decidedly phcate corolla and 5 stamens show it to be a true
Nightshade, whilst the shght irregularity of the coroUa and the declinate very imequal
stamens, indicate an approach to Salpiglossis, which, being always didynamous, with an
imbricately eestivating, or obscurely plicate corolla, is a genuine Figwort. Among
Verbascese the genus Verbascum which is pentandrous, and Celsia, because it cannot be
separated from Vex'bascum, have usually been referred to Nightshades, although no
plants nearly alhed to Verbascum occur in the latter Order ; but the aestivation of the
corolla, besides the general habit, leave no doubt that Bartling and others are right in
classing these genera among Figworts. A better reason seems to me to be furnished
by the manifest tendency to lose a part of the stamens, which occm's in Verbascum.

From the other Orders of this Alliance the Figworts are sufficiently well distin-
guished. They differ from Pedaliads, Gesnerworts, and Crescentiads in their placenta
never being parietal ; from Bignoniads and Acanthads in their albuminous seeds and
small cotyledons ; from Butterworts in then* axile, not free central placentae.

Some Figworts approach Broomi'apes in the peculiar habit of that Order, especially
the Buchnereae, among which most, if not all, the Strigas are parasitical, and Buchnera
hydrabadensis is actually leafless hke a Broomrape.

The two tribes of Mitrasacmeae and Buddleae approach Loganiads in their leaves
being connected by a transverse line, which occasionally expands in the form of stipules;
but they differ in their flowers being hu'egular, at least in aestivation, one lateral
lobe being outermost, whilst the upper one is innermost. In all Loganiads which 1
have examined, the aestivation is either regularly convolute or valvate. The irre-

BiGNOMALES,]

SCROPHULARIACE^.

683

gularity of the corolla sometimes assumes a very peculiar appearance, owing to its
tendency to form pouches or spui-s. This is pamicularly striking in the genera Linaria
and Antin-hinum, in which the corolla takes a direction upwards, so as to form a
convexity on the under side of the limb, the result of which is that form of corolla
called ringent ; and also a du'ection downwards, which produces a long spm\ In
the genus Calceolaria it causes the anterior face to assume quite the appearance of a
slipper. On the other hand, in the genus Veronica, both irregularity and want of
symmetry almost wholly disappear.

Fig. CCt'CLXL

In this Order many species have a stigma composed of two highly irritable plates,
one placed next the back and the other next the front of the flower. When the corolla
first expands, these plates stand apart and are even turned back a little ; but when
touched they collapse suddenly and with some force. This phenomenon has been
described by Mr. Henderson in the Annals of Nat. Hist. vol. 6. p. 51.

A curious genus, called Schwenkia, with clavate glands gi'owing from the edge of
its corolla, usually referred to this Order, was formerly rejected at my instance, the
stamens having appeared to me to be opposite the lobes of the corolla. It is
more than twenty years since I had an opportunity of examming it, and Mr. Bentham
now assures me that the real petals are the aforesaid glands with which the stamens
alternate, and that it is a genuine member of the Order of Figworts.

These plants are found in abvmdance in all parts of the world, from the coldest regions
in which the vegetation of flowering plants takes place, to the hottest places within the
tropics. One species is found in Melville Island ; in the middle of Europe they form
about a ■26th of the flowering plants, and in North America about a 36th. In all India,
New Holland, and South America they are common ; and, finally, the sterile shores of
Tierra del Fuego are ornamented with several genera.

The species are generally acrid, bitterish, and suspected. The leaves and roots of
Scrophularia aquatica, and perhaps nodosa, some species of Calceolaria, and many others,
act as purgatives, or even as emetics. In Digitalis purpurea, ochroleuca, Irevigata, fer-
ruginea and other species, this quahty is so much increased, that its effects become
highly dangerous ; the powdered leaves, or an extract of them, produce vomituig, dejec-
tion, and vertigo, increase the secretion of the saliva and urine, lower the pulse, and even
cause death. The Mulleins approach DigitaUs in this respect ; the seeds of Verbascum
Thaspus and nigrum are used by poachers to poison fish, and the flowers of V. Lych-
nitis are sometimes used to destroy mice ; the foUage of these plants is acrid and bitter-
ish. The leaves of Mimulus guttatus are eatable as salad. The juice of the leaves of
Torenia asiatica are considered, on the Malabar coast, a cure for gonorrhoea. An infu-
sion of Scoparia dulcis is used by the Indians of Spanish America to cure agues, and in
Brazil against hsemorrhoidal affections. Euphrasia officinalis is slightly bitter and
aromatic, and has been employed with success by Kranichfeld in catarrhal inflamma-
tions of the eye ; he has also found it beneficial in cough, hoarseness, earache and head-
ache, which have supervened in catarrhal affections. — Med. Gaz. xx. o'2H. Cows are
said to be fond of Melampyrum pratense ; and Linnoeus says the best and yellowest
butter is made where it abounds. The Pedicularids are acrid, but are eaten by goats.
Nearly all that tribe turn black in drj-ing. Hei-pestes amara, an Indian hei-l), is intensely
bitter ; but its properties have not been investigated. Picrorhiza derives it^ name from
the bitterness of its roots ; it is used on that account in the native medicine of India.
Vandelha diff"usa is said to be of great value m Guayana as an autibilious emetic

Fig. CCCCLXI.— 1. slipper- shaped corolla of Calceolaria; 2. ringent coroUa of Antirrhinum; 3. rin-
gent and spurred corolla of Linaria.

684

SCROPHULARIACEiE.

[Perigynous Exogens.

and febrifuge, and a most efficacious remedy in malignant fevers and dysentery,
especially in cases depending on a disordered state of the liver. It is called Haimarada
by the Arowak Indians, and Bitter Blain by the Dutch Creoles. Linaria vulgaris is
reputed to be pm*gative and divu-etic. It is bitter. Its flowers have been recommended
in decoction as a wash for clu'onic diseases of the skin ; and that it would not be an
inactive lotion seems probable from the fact that in London the plant is occasionally
boiled in milk for the purpose of destrojang flies. Linaria cjTubalaria has a warm cress-
like flavour, and has been recommended as an antiscorbutic. Hamilton says that in
India it is given with sugar in cui'e of diabetes, and from the report of its influence over
that disorder, it well deserves to be tried by the European practitioner. It is, however,
probable that Dr. Hamilton's remarks apply to L. ramosissima. Linaria Elatine is said to
be bitter and pm'gative. Gratiola officinahs was formerly called Gratia Dei, on account of
its efficiency as a medicine. It is extremely bitter, acts violently both as a purgative and
emetic, and has been said to be the basis of the famous gout medicine called Eau me-
dicinale, which, as its active principle appears to be of the natm^e of Veratiia, is not im-
probable. Gratiola is said to have been found ser^^ceable in cases of hypochondi'iasis.
In overdoses it is a violent poison, and according to Haller, it renders by its abundance
some of the Swiss meadows useless as pastm-es. G. pemviana, Linn., haspm-gative and
emetic leaves and roots. Bramia serrata is employed in Brazil in the prepai'ation of
baths for rheumatic patients j it has a strong penetrating odour. — MaHivSj Choix des
pi p. 12.

The whole plant of Franciscea uniflora, and especially its large root, is called Manaca
in Brazil, and is foimd of gi-eat value in excitmg the lymphatic system ; in consequence
of its large use in sypliilis it is called by the Portuguese Mercm-io vegetal ; the inner
bark and all the herbaceous parts are nauseously bitter ; it is regarded as a purgative,
emetic, emmenagogue, and alexipharmic ; in over-doses it is foimd an acrid poison. —
Martins, Mat. Med. Bras. p. 67.

One or two species are named as dyers' plants. The flowers of Linaria vulgaris are
employed in some places to give a yellow colour ; and the roots of Calceolaria arach-
noidea ai'e lai'gely collected in CliiU, under the name of Relbun, for dyeing woollen cloths
crimson. — Bot. Mag. t. 2915.

GENERA.

[For which I am indebted to Mr. Bentham's kindness, Sept., 1845.]

Suborder 1. Salpiglos-
siDE^. — Benth. -Inflo-
rescence entirely cen-
trifugal. Estivation of
the corolla either alto-
gether plaited, or plait -
ed-imbricate, the two
upper segments being
external. — G. B.

Duboisia, Br.
Anthocercis, Lab.
Schwenkia, L.

Chcetochilus, Vahl.

Mathea, Veil. ?
Leptoglossis, Benth.
Heteranthia, Nees et Mrt.

Vrolikia, Spreng.
Browallia, L.
Brunsfelsia, Plum.

Franciscea, Pohl.
Salpiglossis, RuizetPav.
Sctuzanthus, iZiuz ef Pau.

Suborder 2. Antir-
RHiNiDEiE. — Benth. —
Inflorescence entirely
centripetal or com-
pound, (i. e., general
inflorescence or prima-
ry inflorescence centri-
petal, partial inflores-
cence centrifugal.) JEs-
tivation of the corolla
bilabiately imbricated,
the two upper segments
external.— (?. B.

Tribe 1. Calceolarese.
Calceolaria, Feuill.

Jovellana, Ruiz et Pav.
Bcea, Pers. not Com.

Tribe 2. Verbasceae.

Verbascum, L.
lanthe, GrHseb.
Celsia, L.

I>itaxia, Rafin.

Neffiea, Benth.

Thapsandra, Griseb.
Staurophragma, Fisch.et
Mey.

Tribe 3. Hememeridese.

Alonsoa, Ridz et Pav.
Schistanthe, Kunze.
Angelonia, Hmnb. et Bp.

Physidium, Schrad.

Schelveria, Nees.

Thylacantha, Nees.
Hemimeris, L.
Diascia, Link et Otto.
Colpias, E. Mey.
Nemesia, Vent.
DicUs, Benth.

Tribe 4. Antirrhineae.

Linaria, Toum.

Elatine, Mcench.

Cymhalaria.

Kicksia, Dumort.
Anarrhinum, Des/.

Cardiotheca, Ehrenb.

Sinibuleta, Forsk,
Antirrhinum, L.

Orontium, Pers.
Maurandia, Ort.

listeria, Chav.
Galvezia, Dornb. I

Agassizia, Chav.
Lophospermum, Don.
Rhodochiton, Zucc.

Tribe 5. Cheloneas.

Phygelius, £. Mey.
Pawlownia, Zucc.
Wightia, WaU.
Diplanthera, Banks et
Soland.
Halleria, L.
Scrophularia, Toum.
Collinsia, Nutt.
Chelone, L.
Pentstemon, Lher.

Elmigera, Rchb.

Dasanthera, Raf.
Chionophila, Benth.
Tetranema, Benth.
Russelia, Jacq.
Freylinia, Colla.
Anastrabe, E. Mey.
Teedia, Rud.

Borkhausenia, Roth.
Ixianthes, Benth.
Leucocarpus, Don.

Hemichcena, Benth.

Tribe 6. Escobedieae.

Escobedia, Ruiz et Pav.

SUvia, VeU.
Physocalyx, Pohl.
Melasma, Berg.

Nigrina, Linn.

Lyncea, Cham, et Scht.

Gastromeria, Don.
Alectra, Thunb.

Starbia, Dup.Thou.

Olossostylis, Cham.

Tribe 7. Gratioleas.

Subtribe 1. AptosimecB.

Leucophyllum, H. B. K.
Aptosimum, Burch.

Ohlendorfia, Lehm.

Chilostigma, Hochst.
Peliostomum, E. Mey.
Anticharis, Endl.

Meissarrhena, Br.
Doratanthera, Benth.

Subtribe 2. Manulece.

Nycterinia, Don.

Zaluzianskya, J. W.
Schm.
Polycarena, Benth.
PhyUopodium, Benth.
Sphenandra, Benth.
Chaenostoma, Benth.
Lj^eria, Benth.
Sutera, Roth.
Manulea, L.

Nemia, Berg.

Subtribe 3. Eiigratiolece.

Diplacus, Nutt.
Mimulus, L.

Erythranthe, Spach.

Uvedalia, Br.
Eunanus, Benth.
Melosperma, Benth.
Mazus, Lour.

Hornemannia, Rchb.
Dodartia, Linn.
Lindenbergia, Link et Ot.

Brachycoris, Schrad.

Bovea, Decaisne.
Beyrichia, Cham.

BiGNONIALES.]

Achetaria, Cham.

Matourea, Vahl ?
Tetraulacium, T\ircz.
Pterostigma, JBenth.
Stemodia, L.

Adenosma, Br.

Unanma, Ruiz et Pav.

Matourea, Aubl. ?
Morgaria, Br.
Limnophila, Br.

Hydropityon, Gsertn.

C'ybbcmthera, Ham.

Ambulia, Lam.
Conobea, Aubl.

Leucospora, Nutt.

Sphcerotheca, Cham.
Lafuentea, Lag.

Diirieua, Merat.
Schistophragma, Benth.
Herpestis, Gcertn.

Mecardonia, Mart.

Caconapea, Cham.

Banaria, Cham.

Bramia, Lam.

Monniera, R. Br.

C'alytHplex, R. P.

Septas, Lour.

Mella, Vand.

Heinz elmannia, Neck.
Bacopa, Aubl.
Geochorda, Cham.
Ildefonsia, Gardn.
Gratiola, L.

Sophro7ianthe, Benth.

Nibora, Raf.
Dopatrium, Ham.

Subtribe 4. Lindemiece.

Curanga, Juss.

SynphyUium, Griff.
Artanema, Don.

Achimenes, VahL

Diceros, Pers.
Torenia, L.

Nortenia, Thou.

Craterostigma , Hochst.

Dtoialia, R. Br.
Vandellia, L.

Tittmannia, Rchb.

Jlyogeton, Endl.

EUobum., Blum. ?

Diceros, Blum. ?

Vriesia, Hassk.

SCROPHULARIACEiE.

Lindemia, All.
Ilysanthes, liaf.
Bonnaya, Link et Otto.

Peplidium, Dd.
Micranthemum, Mich.

Finarda, Veil.

Globifera, Gmel.
Hemianthus, Nutt.

Suborder 3. Rhinanthi-
DE^. — Benth. — Inflo-
rescence entirely cen-
tripetal or compound,
(except perhaps a few
Buddleiese). Estiva-
tion quincuncial or ir-
regularly imbricated,
one of the lateral seg-
ments being generally
external, while the two
upper are always inter-
nal.—6=. B.

Tribe 1. Sibthorpese.

Amphianthus, Toro*.
Hydranthelium, H. B.K.

Willichia., Spr.nonL.
Glossostigma, Am.
Tricholoma, Benth.
Limosella, L.
Sibthorpia, L.

Disandra, L.

WiUichia, L. ?
Hornemannia, Benth.

Mazus pinnatus, AVall.
Hemiphragma, Wall.
Capraria, L.

Xuarezia, Ruiz et Pav.
Pogostoma, Schrad.
Camptoloma, Benth.
Scoparia, L.

Tribe 2. Buddleeae.

Microcarpaea, Br.
Brj'odes, Benth.
Polj'premum, L.
Gomphostigma, Turcz.
Nuxia, Vent.

CliUianthus, Burch.

Lachnopylis, Hochst.

rsiloxylon, Dup.Thou
Buddlea, L.

Tribe 3. Digitaleese.

Isoplexis, Lindl.
Digitalis, L.

Erinus, L.
Picrorhiza, jRoyle.
Wulfenia, .Tacq.
~ynthyris, Benth.
Calorhabdos, Benth.

Tribe 4. Veroniceae.

Psederota, Linn.
Veronica, Linn.

Hebe, Juss.

Lep'tandra, Nutt.

Callistachya, Raf.

Enstachya, Raf.

Aidelus, Spr.

Cochlidiospernum, Rb,

DiplophyUum , Lehm.

Omphalospora, Besser,
Aragoa, H. B. K.
Ourisia, Comm.

LHchroma, Cav.

Tribe 5. BuchneseaB.

Buchnera, Linn.

Piripea, Aubl.
Striga, Lour.

Camj)i(i<?t<i, Dup.Thou.
Rhamphicarpa, Benth.

Macrosiphon, Hochst.
Cycnium, E. Mey.
Hyobanche, Thunb.

Tribe 6. Gerardieae.

Hydrotriche, Zucc. ?
Campy lanthus, Roth. ?

Radamasa, Benth.
Rhaphispermum, Benth.
Micrargeria, Benth.
Leptorhabdos, Schrenck.

Dargeiia, Decaisne.
Seymeria, Pers.

Afzelia, Gmel.
Otophylla, Benth.
Sylvia, Benth.
Buddlea, L.
Macranthera, Torrey.
Esterhazya, Mikan.
Gerardia, Linn.

G85

Virgularia, Ruiz Pav.
Dasystoma, Paf.
Pagesia, Raf.

Oraderia, Benth.
Sopubia, Ham.

lihaph idophyUum, Hhs.
Aulaya, JIarv.
Ilarveya, Hook.
Centranthera, Br.

JRazumovia, Spr.

Purshia, Dennst.

Tribe 7. Euphrasieae.

Castilleja, Linn.fil.

Euchroma, Nutt.
Orthocarpus, Nutt.

Triphysaria, Fisch.

Oncorrhynchus, Lehm.
Adenostegia, Benth.
Schwalbea, Linn.
Siphonostegia, Benth.
Sj-nnema, Benth.
Phtheirospermum, Bge.
Lamourouxia, H. B. K.
Eufragia, Col.
Trixago, Stev.

BeUardia, All.

Lasiopera, Hoffm.
Bartsia, Linn.

Stajhelina. Hall.
Odontites, Hall.
Euphrasia, Linn.
CjTnbaria, Linn.
Bungea, C. A. Mey.
Rhinanthus, Linn.

Alectorolophus, Bieb.
RhjTichocorys, Griseb.

Elephas, Toum.

Rhinanthus, Bieb.
Pedicularis.-Li/ni.
Melampyrum, Linn,
Tozzia, Linn.

Genera insufficiently
known.
Diceros, Lour.
Gomara, Ruiz et Pav.
Picria, Lour.
Poarium, Desv.
Sanchezia, Ruiz et Pav.
Tala, Blanco.
Parentucellia, Vir.
Nicodemia, Tenor.

Numbers. Gen. 176. Sp. ISU.— Walpers.

VerlenacecB.
Position.— Bignoiiiace8e.—ScROPHULARiACE^.—Lentibulariace£e.

686

LENTIBULARIACE^.

[Perigynous Exoge.ns.

Order CCLXV. LENTIBULARIACE^.— Butteravorts.

Lentibularise, Richard in Flor. Paris, p. 26. (1808). — Utriculinse, Hqffmannsegg et Link. Fl. Port.
(1806;.— Lentibularias, R. Brown Prodr. 429. (1810) ; Aug. de St. Hilaire, Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 ser. xi.
149.— Utricularieae, Endl. Gen. civ. ; Meisn. Gen. p. 314; DC. Prodr. 8. 2.

Diagnosis. — Bignonial Exogens, with a free central placenta^ minute seeds loithout albumen,
and cotyledons much smaller than the radicle.

Herbaceous plants, living in water or marshes. Leaves radical, undivided ; or com-
pound, resembling roots, and bearing little vesicles. Scapes either with minute stipule-
like scales, or naked ; sometimes with whorled
vesicles ; generally undivided. Flowers single,
or in spikes, or in many-flowered racemes ;
with a single bract, rarely without bracts.
Calyx divided, persistent, inferior. Corolla
monopetalous, hypogjTious, irregular, bilabiate.
Stamens 2, included within the corolla, and
inserted into its base ; anthers 1 -celled, some-
times contracted in the middle. Ovary com-
posed of 2 valvate carpellary leaves, and there-
fore 1 -celled ; style 1, very short ; stigma
bilabiate ; OATiles 00, anatropal, placed on a free
central placenta. Capsule 1 -celled, many-
seeded, with a large central placenta. Seeds
minute, without albumen ; embryo sometimes
undivided. Radicle next the hilum.

The central free placenta and minute exal-
buminous seeds are the principal pomts of dis-
tinction between these and Figworts, to which
their habit approximates them. They are
known from Primworts by their irregular
flowers, exalbuminous embryo, and didynamous
or uns_ymmetrical stamens, alternate with the
segments of the corolla.

Mr. Bentham has remarked that they are
very closely allied to Figworts, " having the
same calyx, corolla, stamens and bivalve capsule,
but distinguished solely by their really unilo-
cular fruit, with a free central placenta, and the minuteness of their embryo. In respect
of the former character, they come very near to Limosella, Lindernia, and other Gra-
tiolese, with parallel dissepiments and entire valves ; for in these plants the dissepiment
is very thin, and usually detaches itself from the valves before maturity, so that being
concealed by the seeds, which fill nearly the whole capsule, it often escapes observation,
and many of these genera have frequently been described as having a unilocular fruit."
Natives of marshes, or rivulets, or fountains, in all parts of the world, especially
within the tropics. The Genhseas are exclusively Brazilian.

Pinguicula vulgaris has the property of giving consistence to milk, and of preventing
its separating into either whey or cream. It is pretended that its leaves rot sheep ; when
fresh they are slightly purgative and vulnerary. Linnaeus says that the sohd milk of
the Laplanders is prepared by pouring it warm and fresh from the cow over a strainer
on which fresh leaves of Pinguicula have been laid. The milk, after passmg among
them, is left for a day or two to stand, vmtU it begins to turn sour ; it throws up no
cream, but becomes compact and tenacious, and most delicious in taste. It is not neces-
sary, that fresh leaves shovdd be used after the milk is once turned : on the contrary, a
small portion of this sohd milk will act upon that which is fresh, in the manner of yeast.

Fig. CCCCLXII.

GENERA.

Utricularia, Linn.

LenUbularia, Vaill.
Genlisea, St. Hil.

Pinguicula, Tournef.

Brandonia, Reichenb.
Polj-pompholyx , Lehm.

Tetralobus, A. DC.

Numbers. Gen. 4. Sp. 175.

Fig. CCCCLXII. — Pinguicula A uljaris — Nees. 1. calyx, &c. ; 2. stamen; 3. pistil; 4. longitudinal
section of it ; 5. half a fruit ; 6. seeds, natural size ; 7. embryo very much magnified.

687

Sub-Class IV. EPIGYNOUS EXOGENS.

In general the complete adhesion of the tube of the calyx to the ovary
through its whole length, and the bisexual flowers, afi'ord a positive mark
of distinction for this Sub-Class, which is undoubtedly composed of Orders
which form perfectly Natural Alliances, closely related to each other, but
indicating very strong lateral affinity for other parts of the system. Thus
Campanals approach both Bignonials, in which Gesnerworts have a half-
inferior ovary, and Solanals, among which Jaborosa has the stamens almost
free from the corolla ; Myrtals lean towards Rosals, whose flowers are
furnished with a half-inferior ovary in the Order of Appleworts ; the
frontier of Grossals joins that of Saxifragals, the Currantworts of the one
very nearly agreeing with the Cunoniads of the other ; Umbcllals are com-
pletely imitated by Thalictrum among the Crowfoots of the Ranal Alliance,
and by Vitaceae among Berberals ; and finally, the Asaral Alliance has its
analogy in Helwingiads among the Diclinous Garryal Alliance, not to name
many other similar cases. So that the Epigynous Sub-Class may be
likened to a great kingdom lying in the midst of many others, just as
Germany is bordered by France, Holland, Denmark, Poland, Hungary,
Turkey, Italy, and Switzerland.

In the two previous Sub-Classes the Epigynous character occasionally
breaks out, and sometimes in a very unexpected way ; as when the genus
Eupomatia appears in the hypogynous Ranal AUiance ; and in many of
the Saxifragals. In like manner, both Myrtleblooms and Melastomads have
species in which the calyx has but little union with the ovary ; these are,
however, beyond all question, exceptional instances.

It is here assumed that the inferior ovary is always formed by an adhesion
of the calyx to its sides. There may, however, in some cases, be justice in
the assertion of Schleiden, that the real inferior ovary is caused by a
hollowing out of the peduncle, analogous to what takes place in the common
Fig. {Ann. Sc. 2 ser. XII. 374.) Possibly such is its origin in Loranths,
Cucurbits, Sandalworts, and others in which no calyx-veins are to be found
on the surface of the fruit ; and Eschscholtzia may be considered to ofi'er an
obvious explanation of this, its peduncle forming, round the base of the
ovary, a cup which evidently has nothing to do with the calyx. If that is
so, then the structure of Calycanths, the Rose, and many more will bear a
similar interpretation. But it is impossible to admit that such is the origin
of all the ovaries with a superior calyx. Melastomads, for instance, have
evidently a true calyx tube ; and even in Umbellifers the presence of an
adherent calyx tube is demonstrated by those monsters of the wild Carrot
which are sometimes found in fields with their 2 carpels in the condition
of ordinary leaves ; in such instances these carpellary leaves spring from
the central axis, and are surrounded by the tubular but non-adherent calyx.

Whatever may be the true theory of the inferior ovary, it seems to be a
very important point of structure, collecting together species having more
resemblance to one another than to anything else, and therefore of great
value for natural classification.

688 CAMP AN ALES. [Epigynous Exogens.

Alliance L. CAMPANALES. — The Campanal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Epigynom Exogens, with dicTilamydeous monopetaloas floioers, and an
emh-yo with little or no albumen.

This, which is probably the most extensive of all the groups, in this Work called
AUiances, consists of Orders held together in the strictest bond of union. They form
two sets, of which the one has the ovary with more than one cell, and the other with
one only ; but they probably have, in all cases, more than one carpel ; and Valerian-
worts, with one perfect and two seedless cells, completely joins the groups. In what
way they pass into Myrtals -noil be shown when speaking of that AlHance. From the
perigjTious series they branch off by way of Gesnerworts, which have a half-superior
ovary, to Nightshades, among which there are genera, which Uke Jaborosa, are Bellworts
in most respects, except not having an inferior ovary.

Natural Orders of Campanals.

Ovai'y 2- or more celled. Anthers free, or half united. Stigma^2QQ Campanulace^e.

naked. Cwolla valvate, regular J

Ovary 2- or more celled. Anthers syngenesious. Stigma ^w^- 1.267 Lobeliace^

rounded by hairs. Corolla valvate, irregular J *

Ovary 2- or more celled. Anthers syngetusious or free. Stigma\r,(>n r^nTM^viAr-T^a?

indurate. Corolla induphcate J

Ovary 2- or more celled. Stamens and style united into a column. 1 9go Stylidiace^

Corolla hnbncated J " *

Ovary l-celled. Corolla imh'icated. Anthers free. OvvXe^cy.^ Valerianace.e

pendulous. Albumen none j

Ovary \-celled. Corolla imbricated. Anthers free. Ovule^n-r-i -n^^c.n.nr-i-

pendtdous. Seeds albuminous J

Ovary l-celled. Corolla valvate. Anthers syngenesious. Ovule ^n-jn CALvcERACEiE
pendulous. Seeds albuminous J

Ovary l-celled. Corolla valvate. Antliers syngenesious. Ovule'X^'j^ Asterace^
erect. Albumen none J

Campanales.J

CAMPANULACE^.

G89

Order CCLXVI. CAMPANULACE^.— Bellworts

Campaniilsc, Juss. Gen. 163. (1789) in pcrr<.— Cami)anulaceaD, R. Brown Prodr. 559. (18in); Endl.
Gen. cx.w. ; I?C. Prodr. 7. 414.— Cyphiaceae, UC. Prodr. 7. 497.— Splienocleaceae, Marliug Con-
sped. 162. (1835); Ed. pr. p. 238; VC. Prodr. 7. 548. — Pongatieac, Endl. Gen. p. 519.—
Campanuleae, Alph. DC. Monogr. (1830).

Diagnosis. — Campanal Exogem, with a 2- or move-ccUed oranj, free or half-united
anthers, naked stigma, and valvate regidar corolla.

Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs, yielding a white milk. Leaves almost always
alternate, simple, or deeply di^^ded, without stipules. Flowers single, in racemes.

Fig. CCCCLXIII

spikes, or panicles, or in heads, usually blue or
white, very rarely yellow. Calyx superior,
usually 5-lobed (3-8), persistent. Corolla mono-
petalou-s, inserted into the top of the calyx,
usually 5-lobed (3-8), withering on the fruit,
regular ; its sestivation valvate. Stamens in-
serted mto the calyx alternately with the lobes of
the corolla, to which they are equal in number.
Anthers 2-celled, distinct. Pollen spherical.
Ovary inferior, with 2 or more polyspermous
cells opposite the stamens, or alternate with
them ; style simple, covered wAth coUectiug
" hairs ; stigma naked, simple, or with as many

lobes as there are cells. Fruit dry, cro\Mied by the withered calyx and corolla,
dehiscing by lateral irregular apertures or by valves at the apex, always loculicidal.
Seeds numerous, attached to a placenta in the axis ; embryo straight, in the axis of
fleshy albumen ; radicle next the hilum, longer than the cotyledons.

This Order has been very carefully exammed by M. Alphonse De Candollc, the sub-
stance of whose observations as to the more important facts connected with it is inchided
in the following remarks :— He considers that Bellworts differ from Lobeliads i-biofly
in their regular corolla, their stamens being almost always distinct, tlieir pnllon sphcrit-al
(not oval), their stigmas generally long and velvety externally, in the abundance of
collecting hairs on the style, and finally in their capsule usually opening laterally. " It
is not only in the form,"' he proceeds, " but also in the number of tlie parts, tbat the
flower of Bellworts is more regular than that of Lobeliads. Thus, in several Campa-

Fig. CCCCLXIII.— Wahlenbergia procumbens. 1. an entire flower; 2. stamens; 3. a stigma;
4. transverse section of the ovary ; 5. a vertical section of a seed, showing the embryo ; 6. transverse sec-
tion of ovary of Campanula Medium ; 7. interior of its seed.

Y Y

690 CAMPANULACE^. [Epigynous Exogens.

nulas the cells of the ovary are equal m number to the stamens and the divisions of the
corolla and calyx, which points out the natural symmetry of the flower. In Lobehads
abortion is more frequent. In both groups the innermost organs are abortive more
frequently than the outennost. Thus, the number of cells is often smaller (never
greater) than that of the stamens ; the number of stamens is sometimes smaller (but
never larger) than that of the lobes of the coroUa ; and the same is time of the lobes
of the corolla with respect to the calyx. Finally, Lobehads have sometimes a corolla
of a fine bright-red, a colom' unknown among Bellworts ; nine-tenths of the species
of the latter have blue flowers ; and those in which the colom' varies, and into which a
little red enters (as Canarina), are far from haAing the brilliancy of Lobelia cardinalis
for instance. After Lobehads, the Natural Orders with which Bellworts have
the most relation are, no doubt, Goodeniads and Styleworts, which fonned part of the
Campanulee of Jussieu. The regular corolla of Bellworts distmguishes them, at first
sight, from both those Orders, as well as from Lobehads. Besides, Campanulas have
not the fringed indusium which terminates the style of Goodeniads and smTOunds their
stigma. Although this organisation approaches that of Lobehads, and so of Bellworts,
it is not less true that it affbi'ds an important mark of distinction, and that it is con-
nected with essential differences in the mode of fecundation. Bi'own has also remarked,
that the corolla of Goodeniads is sometimes polypetalous, which it never is in Bellworts
or Lobehads ; that the aestivation of the corolla is induphcate, not valvate ; that its
principal vems are latei'al, or alternate with the lobes, as in Composites ; that in the
species of Goodeniads Av-ith dehiscent fruit, the dehiscence is usually septicidal, while in
the two other groups it is always loculicidal ; finally, that Goodeniads have not the
milky juice that characterises Bellworts and Lobehads." Notwithstanduig the poly-
spermous fruit and different inflorescence, this Order approaches very closely to Com-
posites ; the milky juice is the same as that of the tribe caUed Cichoracese ; the species
have, in many cases, the flowers crowded m heads ; the stigma is similar to that of
many Composites ; there are the same collecting hairs on the style, in both cases
intended to clear out the pollen from the cells of the anthers ; and, finally, the habit is
very hke. These collecting hau'S, wliich clothe the style of Bellworts in a most remark-
able manner, arranging themselves in lines haAdug a du'ect relation to the number and
position of the anthers, have been the subject of special examination
by several observers, especially by Adolphe Brongniart. Tliis Bota-
nist ascertained that such hau'S are not, as had been supposed,
deciduous, but that they are retractile, hke the hah's of certain
annelides or the tentacula of snails. It appears that, at the time of
the expansion of the flower, the hau*s, which had previously projected
and swept out the pollen from the anthers, are drawn back into
certain caAdties lymg at theu" base, the upper half sheathing itself
in the lower half as it is by degi'ees \rithdi'awu. M. Brongniart is of
opinion that there is no ground for supposing that tliis singular
phenomenon is connected \rith the fertilising process. (See Ann.
des Sc. Nat. 2 Se7: 12. 244). But Mr. Hassall disputes this statement,
which he declares is "wholly opposed to the result of his investiga-
tions."— Ann. Nat. Hist. Aiii. 86.

It has been remarked in the Botanical Register (1842, t. 3.), that
the genus Glossocomia brmgs the Orders of Nightshades and Bell-
Fig. CCCCLXIV. y^^orts mto close contact.

With respect to the singular genus Sphenoclea, erected into an Order by Mar-
tins, although it cannot be regarded as a genuine species of Bellwort, because
of the absence of collecting hau's from its styles, the roimd sub-sessile anthers,
the stamens distinctly inserted upon the corolla, and the pecuhar habit of the only
knoM-n species, yet it seems to have more affinity to this Order than to any other, and
may very well be stationed at the end, as a genus waitmg for the discovery of com-
panions which may be better suited to indicate its time station.

Chiefly natives of the north of Asia, Em'ope, and North America, and scarcely known
in the hot regions of the world. In the meadows, fields, and forests of the countries
they inhabit, they constitute the most striking ornament. Some cm-ious species are
found m the Canaries, St. Helena, and Juan Fernandez. Alphonse De Caudolle
remarks, that "it is within 36° and 47° N. lat. that m our hemisphere the greatest
number of species is found ; the cham of the Alps, Italy, Greece, Caucasus, the Altai
range, are their true country. In whatever direction we leave these hmits, the number
of species rapidly decreases. In the southern hemisphere, the Cape of Good Hope
(lat. 34° S.) is another centre of habitation, containing not fewer than 63 species. This

Fig. CCCCLXIV.— Stamen and pistil of Campanula Medium.

Campa.nales.]

CAMPANULACE/E.

691

locality has a climate so different from that of our mountains, that it may be easily
imagined that the species capable of living there difter materially from those of our own
hemisphere : in fact, they belong to other genera." Of 300 sjiecies only If) are found
within the tropics. The same Botanist remarks that, with only a single exception, all
the species belonging to genera that open theii* capsule by lateral pores are found in
the northern hemisphere ; while those whose capsules dehisce at the apex chiefly inhabit
the southern hemisphere.

The milky juice is rather acrid, but nevertheless the roots and young shoots of some
species, particularly of Campanula Rapunculus, or Rami>ion, of Phyteuma spicatum, of
Canarina Campanula, &c., are an occasional article of food. The chief value of the
Order, however, is its beauty. The roots of Phyteumas are said to be antisyphilitic ;
that of Campanula glauca is held by the Japanese to be a tonic, and scarcely inferior to
Ginseng. The Specularias Speculum and pentagonia have been used in salads ; the
flowering plant of Wahlenbergia graminifoMa is used by the mountaineers of the South
of Em'ope against epilepsy. Wahlenbergia linarioides is employed in Chili in tormina.
The half-fleshy fruit of Canax'uia Campanula is said to be eatable. The tuberous root of
Cypliia digitata is said to be eaten by Hottentots.

GENERA.

I. Jasione.e.
Jasione, L.
Aphyllanthes, Dale-
champ.
Ovilla, Adans.

II. LlGHTFOOTE^.

Lightfootia, Herit.
Cephalostigma, Alph.DC.

Tritamidium, Endl.
Campanumsea, Blume.
Codonopsis, Wall.
Glossocomia, D. Don.

Megasanthes, G. Don.
Canarina, Juss.

Canaria, Linn.

Pernetya, Scop.
Platycodon, Alph. DC.
Microcodon, Alph. DC.

Calotheca, Alph. DC.
Wahlenbergia, Schrad,

Codonia, Spr.

Aikinia, Salisb.

Schultesia, Roth.

Campanopsis, R. Br.

Nesophila, Alph. DC.

Cervicina, Del.
Heterochaenia, Alph. DC.

III. Prismatocarpe^.

Prismatocarpus, Al. DC.
Roella, L.

Aciileosa, Plukn.
Edraianthus, Alph. DC.

IV. Campandle.e.
Phyteuma, L.

Rapunculus, Tounief.

Rapuntium, Lobel.

Physoplexis, Endl.

Synotoma, G. Don.
Petromanila, Alph. DC.
Michauxia, Herit.

Mindium, Adans.
Campanula, L.

Depierrea, Schl.

Medium, Toumef.

Marianthemum, Schnk.

Rapuntium, Chev.

Roucela, Dumort.

Eritiia, Noul.
Specularia, Heist.

Prismatocarpus, Herit.

Apenula, Neck.

Legouzia, Durand.

Dysmicodon, Endl.

Triodallus, Raf.
Trachelium, L.
Adenophora, Fisch.

Fliirkea, Spr.
SjTnphyandra, Alph.DC.
Musschia, Dumort.
Rhigiophyllum, Hochst.
Cyphia, L.

Cyphium, Gmel.

Anomalous Genera,

Merciera, Alph. DC.
Pentaphragma, Wall.
Sphenoclea, Gcertn.

Pongatium, Juss.

Gcertnera, Retz.

Rapinia, Lour.

Numbers. Gen. 28. Sp. 500.

SolanacecB.
Position. — Asteracese. — Campanulace^. — Lobeliacese.
Vacciniacece.

Y Y :^

692

LOBELIACE.E.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXVII. LOBELIACEiE.— Lobeliads.

Campanulacese, § 2. R. Brown Prodr. 562. (1810).— Lobeliacese, Juss. Ann. Mus. 18. 1. (1811) ; Endl.
Gen. cxxiv. ; DC. Prodr. 7. 339 ; rresl. Monogr. Lohel.; Alph. DC. in Ann. Sc. 2. Ser. xii. 149.

Diagnosis. — Campcaml Exogens, with a 2- or more-celled ovary, syngenesious anthers, a
stigma surrounded hy hairs, and a valvate inrgular corolla.

Herbaceous plants or shrubs, with milky juice. Leaves alternate, without stipules.
Flowers axillary or tex-minal. Calyx superior, 5-lobed or entire. Corolla monopetalous,

1 Fig. CCCCLXV. 4 .5 2

in aestivation somewhat valvate, uTegular, inserted in the calyx, 5-lobed or deeply 5-cleft.
Stamens 5, inserted into the calyx alternately \Ai\\ the lobes of the corolla ; anthers
cohering ; pollen oval. Ovary inferior, with from 1 to 3 cells ; o^Tiles very numerous,
either attached to the axis, or parietal ; style simple, stigma surroimded by a cup-like fringe.
Fruit capsular, 1- or more-celled, many-seeded, dehiscing at the apex. Seeds attached
either to the lining or the axis of the pericarp ; embryo straight, in the axis of fleshy
albumen ; radicle longer than the cotyledons, pointing to the hilum.

The plants of this Order at first sight appear to be very different from Composites, but
they in fact participate in all the analogies of Bellworts, and perhaps are yet more
nearly related to Composites even than that Order, especially in their sj-ngenesious
anthers and in the UTegularity of then* corolla, which is split so that tlie segments cohere
on one side Hke the 5 segments which make up the ligulate floret of a Composite. The
stigma is suri'ounded by hau-s, which are probably analogous to the collectors of Bellworts,
to which LobeUads approach closely, as well as to Goodeniads, whose indusium and
indupUcate corolla offer the main features of distinction. The Clintoneae are remarkable
for a one-celled ovary with parietal placentae ; a few species have polj'petalous flowers,
and one species of LobeUa is said to be dioecious !

UnUke Bellworts, these seem to prefer countries within or upon the border of the
tropics to such as have a colder character. We find them aboimding in the West
Indies, Brazil, the Himalayan region, the Cape of Good Hope, and the Sandwich Islands;
and they are not uncommon in Chile and New Holland.

All the species are dangerous or suspicious, in consequence of the excessive acridity
of their milk. Siphocampylus Caoutchouc is so named by the inhabitants of Popayan
from the tenacity of its juice. Tupa Feuilleei j-ields a dangerous poison in Chile. The
most active article of the North American INIateria IMedica is said to be the Lobeha
inflata ; it possesses an emetic, sudorific, and powerful expectorant effect ; when given
with a view to empty the stomach it operates vehemently and speedily; producing, how-
ever, great relaxation, debility, and perspiration, and even death, if given in over-doses.
The anti-sypliiUtic vu'tues ascribed to Lobeha syphilitica are supposed to have resided
in its diuretic property ; they are, however, generally discredited. Isotoma longiflora, a
native of some of the West India Islands, is one of the most venomous of plants ; the
Spanish Americans call it Prebenta Cavallos, because it proves fatal to horses that eat it,
swelling them until they burst ; taken internally, it acts as a violent cathartic, the effects
of which no remedy can assuage, and which end in death ; the leaves are active vesi-

Fig. CCCCLXV.— Lobelia siphilitica. 1. an entire flower : 2. the stamens ; 3. perpendicular section
of the ovary ; 4 and 5 stigmas.

Campanales.]

LOBELIACEiE,

G93

cants. Lobelia cardinalis is an acrid plant, and reckoned antliclmintic. Lobelia lu-ens,
a rare European plant, derives its name from its blistering quality. Nevertheless, it is
alleged that the succulent fruit of Centropogon siu-inamensis is eatable.

I. Clintone^.

Grammatotheca, Fresl.
Clintonip,, JJougl.
Lysipoma, H. B. K.
Hypsela, Presl.

II. LOBELE^E.

Metzlera, Presl.
Parastranthus, G. Don.

Xanthomeria, Presl.
Dombrowskya, Presl.
Monopsis, Salisb.

Holostigma, Don.

Isolobus, Alph. DC.
Sclerotheca, Alph. JDC.
Trimeris, Presl.
Lobelia, Linn.

Rapuntium, Tournef.

Stenotium, Presl.

Dortmanna, Rudb.

Sphceran/jiitm, Presl.

Ilomochilus, Alph. DC.
Tupa, G. Don.

Tylomium, Presl.

Siphocampylus Pohl.

Lobelia, Presl.

? Canonanthus, Don.
Laurentia, Neck.

Solenopsis, Presl.

Enchijsia, Presl.
Isotoma, R. Br.

Solenanthis, Kunth.

Ilippobroma, G. Don.
Vlamingia, Vriese.
Byrsanthes, Presl.
lleterotoma, Zuccar.

Myopsia, Presl.

III. DELISbE.t.

Pratia, Gaudich.
Piddingtonia, Alph. DC.

Bcrnonia, ICndl.
Delissea, Gaudich.
Kittelia, lieichmb.

C'yanea, Gaudich.
Macrochilus, Presl.
Rollandia, Gaudich.
Clermontia, Gaudich,
Centropogon, Presl.
*

Rhynchopetalum, Fres.

Numbers. Gen. 27. Sp. 375.
Position. — Compositae. — Lobeliace.e.— Campanulaceje.

694

GOODENIACE.E.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXVIII. GOODENIACEiE.— Goodeniads.

Ciimpanulae, Juss. Gen. 163. (1789) in part.— Goodeno\ise, R. Brown Prodr. 573. (1810) ; Bartl. Ord.
Nat. 148. (1830) ; DC. Prodr. 7. 502.— Goodeniaceae, Ed. pr. cLxxxiv. (1836) ; Endl. Gen. cxxiii.—
Sca^voleac, Ed. pr. clxxviii. (1830).— ScBevoIacese, Ed. pr. cLxxxv. (1836).

Diagnosis. — Campcmal Exogens, with a 2- or more-celled ovary, syngenesious or free
anthers, an indusiate stigma, avid induplicate corolla.

Herbaceous plants, rarely shrubs, without milk, with simple or glandular hairs, if
any are present. Leaves scattered, often lobed, without stipules, very rarely opposite.

Inflorescence terminal, variable. Flowers
distinct, never capitate, usually yellow, or
blue, or pink. Calyx usually superior, rarely
inferior, equal or vmequal, in from 3 to 5
divisions. CoroUa always more or less supe-
rior, monopetalous, more or less u*regular,
withering ; its tube split at the back, and
sometimes capable of being separated into 5
pieces, when the calyx only coheres with the
base of the ovary ; its limb 5-parted, with 1
or 2 lips, the edges of the segments beuig
thinner than the middle, and folded inwards
in aestivation. Stamens 5, distinct, alternate
with the segments of the coroUa ; anthers
distinct or cohering, 2-celled, bm^sting longi-
tudinally. Pollen simple or in fours. Ovary
1- 2-celled, rarely 4-celled, with definite or 00
ovtJes, having sometimes a gland at its base
between the two anterior filaments ; placenta
free, central, or only adhering slightly to the
dissepiments ; style 1, simple, very rarely
divided ; stigma fleshy, undivided, or 2-lobed,
suiTomided by a membranous cup. Fruit a
1- 2- or 4-celled capsule with many solitary
or numerous seeds, attached to the axis of
the dissepiment, which is usually parallel
with the valves, rarely opposite to them.
Seeds usually with a thickened testa, which
is sometimes nut-Uke ; albumen fleshy, in-
closing an erect embryo ; cotyledons foliaceous ; plumule inconspicuous.

The great pecuharity of this Order resides in the stigma, which is seated at the bottom
of a cup or covering called an indusium, imknown m Bellworts or Lobeliads, to which
the genera might otherwise be referred. It is of the same natiu'e as what is found in
Brunoniads and Styleworts, and is to be regarded as nothing more than a remarkable
exaggei*ation of the rim which smrounds the stigmatic siu'face of Heathworts, and of
the plates which cover the style of Cranesbills and Balsams. It is, in fact, the upper
free extremity of the carpellary leaves, distinct from that prolongation of the placenta
which is named style and stigma. Brown, however, has offered a very different
explanation of its natm^e, as wiU be seen by the following extract : —

" Is this remarkable covering of the stigma in these famiUes merely a process of the
apex of the style ? or is it a part of distinct origin, though intimately cohering with the
pistillum ? On the latter supposition, may it not be considered as analogous to the
glandular disk sm^romiding or crowning the ovarium in many other families ? And, in
adopting the hypothesis I have formerly advanced respecting the nature of this disk in
certain families, — namely, that it is composed of a series of modified stamina, — has not
the part in question a considei'able resemblance, in apparent origin and division, to the
stamina of the nearly-related family Stylidiacese ? To render this supposition somewhat
less paradoxical, let the comparison be made especially between the indusium of
Brunonia and the imperfect antherse in the female flowers of Forstera. Lastly, con-
Fig. CCCCLXVI.— Leschenaultia formosa. 1. stamens and style ; 2. cross section of ovary ; 3. longi-
tudinal section of OA'ary ; 4. stigma and indusium.

Fig. CCCCLXVI.

Campanales.]

GOODENIACE^.

695

nected with this vdew, it becomes of importance to ascertain whether the stamhia of
StyUdiacete are opposite to the segments of calyx or of corolla. The latter disposition
would be in favour of the hypothesis. This, however, is a point which will not be very
easily determmed, the stan)ma being lateral. In the mean time, the existence and
division of the corona faucis in StyUdium render it not altogether improbable that they
are opposite to the segments of the corolla."

In the aestivation of the corolla the Goodeniads are also remarkable, the edges of its
segments being doubled inwards, so as to assume the appearance of wings belonging to
a triangular back. Cyphia, referred hither by Endhcher, wants that character, 'and
seems to be merely an irregulai' Bellwort with the collecting haii-s of the style arranged
in a ring beneath the stigma.

These plants belong to Australia and the islands of the Southern Ocean, or only
advance into India in the form of a Scsevola, which even spreads into Africa, and it
is said, the West Indies, and of Selliera, which mhabits the southern part of South
America.

The leaves of Scaevola Taccada when young are eaten as potherbs, and some super-
stitiovis qualities are ascribed to its berries ; the pith, which is soft and spongy, is
fashioned by the Malays mto artificial flowers and other nicknacks. Scaevola Bela Mo-
dogam appears to be emoUient, and is used in India to bring tumours to a head. — Linn.
Trans. 12. 134.

GENERA.

I. Scaevolese. — Fruit a
drupe or nut.

Scaevola, L.
Lobelia, Plum.
Cerbera, Lour.
Glypha, Lour.
Pogonandra, A. DC.
Poqonanthera, G. Don.

Crossotoma, Don.
Pogonetes, Lindl.
Diaspasis, R. Br.
Dampiera, R. B).

II. Goodeniese.— Fruit ;
capsule.

Selliera, Cav.

Goodenia, Sm.

Collema, Anders.

Ochrosanthus, Don.

Tetrathylax , Don.

Porphyranthus, Don.

Monochila, Don.

Amphichila, A. DC.
Calogyne, R. Br.

Distylis, GaudUh.
Euthales, R. Br.
Velleja, SmiOi.
Menoceras, R. Br.
Leschenaultia, R. Br
Latouria, Endl.
Anthotium, R. Br.

Numbers. Gen. 14. Sp. 150

Brunoniacew.
Position. — Lobeliaceie. — Goodeniace^. — Styhdiaceso.

696

STYLIDIACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXIX. STYLIDIACEiE.— Styleworts.

Sti'lidesB, R. Broim Prodr. 565, (1810) ; Endl. Gen. cxxvi. ; DC Prodr. 7. 331.

Diagnosis. — Campanal Exogens, ivith a 2- or more-celled ovary, stamens and style united
into a column, and imbncated corolla.

Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs, without milk, having a stem or scape ; their hair,
when they have any, simple, acute, or headed with a gland. Leaves scattered, sometimes
whorled, entire, their margms naked or ciliated, the radical ones
clustered in the species vath. scapes. Stipules 0. Flowers in
spikes, racemes, or corymbs, or solitary, terminal, rarely axil-
lary, the pedicels usually with three bracts. Calyx adherent, with
from 2 to 6 divisions, bilabiate or regular, persistent. Corolla
monopetalous, falhng off late ; its limb irregular, rarely regular,
with from 5 to 6 divisions, imbricated in aestivation. Stamens 2 ;
filaments connate \vith the style into a longitudinal column ; an-
thers twin, sometimes simple, lying over the stigma ; pollen glo-
bose, simple, sometimes angular. Ovary 2-celled, many-seeded,
sometimes 1 -celled, in consequence of the contraction of the dis-
sepiment ; often surmounted with a single gland in front, or two
opposite ones ; style 1 ; stigma entire or bifid ; ovules anatropal.
Capstde with 2 valves and 2 cells, the dissepiment between which
being sometimes either contracted or separable from the inflexed
margins of the valves, the capsule becomes as it were 1 -celled.
Seeds small, erect, sometimes stalked, at-
tached to the axis of the dissepiment ;
embryo scarcely known ; said to be
minute, inclosed within a fleshy, somewhat
oily albumen.

These are very curious little plants,
nearly allied to Bellworts and Goodeniads,
from both which they are distinguished by
their gynandrous structm-e, and from the
latter by the want of an indusium to the
stigma. The structure of the column,
into which the stamens and style are
blended, is highly curious, and scarcely
analogous to anytliing else in the Vegetable
Kingdom, except in Orcliids : the stigma
Ues in a caxity at the apex of the column,
surrounded and concealed by the anthers.
This column is extremely irritable ; in
Stylidium it hangs down on one side of
the flower imtil it is touched, when it sud-
denly springs up and shifts instantly to
the opposite side. A singular error was
committed by Labillardiei'e, who mistook
an epigynous gland for the stigma ; and
another by L. C. Richard, who considered
the labellum to be the female organ of this genus.

The species are chiefly found in New Holland swamps. One however occm's ua Cey-
lon, another in Malabar, and a third in SyUiet. The Forsteras live on the summit of
mountains m the South of New Zealand, or in the morasses of the Straits of Magellan,
Nothing is known of any use to which they are applied.

Fig. CCCCLXVII.

Fig. CCCLXVIII,

Stylidium, Sw.
Ventenatia, Smith.
Candollea, Labill.

I Andersonia, Konig
Coleostylis, Sonder.
IForsteropsis, Sonder.

GENERA.

Levenhookia, R. Br.

Gynocampus, Lesch.
Forstera, Linn. f.

Phyllachne, Forst.
Stibas, Commers.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 121.
Position. — Lobeliacese. — Stylidiace^. — Goodeniacese.

Fig. CCCCLXVII.— stylidium calcaratum.— 25". Bauer
the column ; 2. capsule split open ; 3. seed.

Fig. CCCCLXVIIL— Forstera clavigera.— //oo/fec//. 1, the epigynous gland

1. anthers and stigma, forming the point "of

Campanales.J

VALERIANACE.E.

69;

Order CCLXX. VALERIANACE^.— Valerianworts.

Valerianea?, DC. Fl. Fr. ed. 3. v. 4. p. 232. (1815) ; nufr. Valer. Monogr. 56. (1811) ; DC. Prodr. 4.
623. (1830) ; Roylc's Illustrations, 241. (1835) ; Endl. Gen. cxviii. ; Meisn. p. 173; Woods in Linn.
Trans. 17. 421.

Diagnosis. — Campanal Exogem, with a I -celled ovary , an imbricated corolla, free antkas,
pendulous ovide, and no alhunun.

Annual or perennial herbs, occasionally twining, and usually either strong-scented or
aromatic. Leaves collected in rosettes at the root, or distributed upon the stem,

^Sr'^.^^'s

opposite, entire, or variously di-
vided in a pinnate way. Flowers
sometimes (^ ? by abortion, with
a centrifugal expansion ; in Tri-
plostegia furnished with an invo-
lucre. Calyx superior ; the linib
either membranous, or resembling
feathery pappus. Corolla mono-
petalous, tubular, msertcd uito the
top of the ovary, with from W t(»
G lobes, cither regular or irregular,
sometimes calcai-ate at the base.
Stamens from 1 to 5, inserted
into the tube of the corolla, and alternate with its lobes. Ovary inferior, with 1 cell,

Fig. CCCCLXIX.— Centranthus ruber. 1. a coroUa ; 2. section of ovary; 3. ripe fruit, with its
pappus ; 4. cross section of a seed.

698

VALERIANACEiE.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Fig. CCCCLXX.

and sometimes 2 other abortive ones ; ovule solitary, pendulous ; style simple ; stigmas
from 1 to 3. Fruit di-y, iudehiscent, with 1 fei-tile cell and 2 empty ones. Seed

solitai'y, pendulous ; embryo
straight, destitute of albumen ;
radicle superior.

Valerianworts are principally
distinguished from Teazelworts
by their want of albimien, and
usually by the absence of an
involucel *to each floret. They
have also but little tendency to
form a capitate uaflorescence ;
and a couple of additional
empty cells, frequently observ-
able in theu' ovary, indicates a
higher degree of composition in the central apparatus. M. Bvmge has observed
manifest traces of ovules in the two abortive cells of Patrinia ; the same author
considers Valerianworts connected \nth Caprifoils on the one hand by Triplostegia,
and on the other by Linneea. — Ann. Sc. ser. 2. v. 6. 60.

They are natives of most temperate climates ; sometimes at considerable elevations.
They are abundant in the north of India, Em'ope, and South America, but imcommon
in Africa and North America.

The roots of Valeriana officinalis, Phu, and celtica, are tonic, bitter, aromatic, anti-
spasmodic, and vermifugal ; they are even said to be febrifugal. They are strong-
smelling, especially in V. Dioscoridis, which, according to Sibthorp, is the real Phu of
Dioscorides, act as powerful stimulants, and produce a specific influence over the
cerebro-spinal system, bringing on, as is well kno\\Ti, a kind of intoxication in cats, and
in large doses occasioning in man scintillations, agitation, and even con\Tilsions. The
Russians regard the Valeriana sitchensis, a native of North-West America, as the most
energetic of all the species. The scent of these roots is not agreeable to a European ;
and yet some are highly esteemed as perfumes. Eastern nations procure from the
mountains of Austria the Valeriana celtica and Saliunca to aromatise their baths.
Theh' roots are gi^ubbed up with danger and difficulty by the peasants of Stj-ria and
Carinthia, from rocks on the borders of eternal snow, are tied in bundles and sold at a
very low price to merchants, who send them by way of Trieste to Turkey and Egypt,
where they are vended at a great profit, and passed onwards to the nations of India
and Ethiopia. — EncU. The Nardostachys Jatamansi, or time Spikenard of the ancients,
is valued in India, not only for its scent, but also as a remedy in hysteria and
epilepsy. The young leaves of the species of Valei'ianella are eaten as salad, under
the French name of Mache, or the Enghsh one of Lamb's Lettuce. Red Valerian
is also eaten in the same way iu Sicily. Astrephias are used as vulneraries in
Peru. See Royle, p. 242, for an elaborate dissertation upon the Nard of the ancients.

GENERA.

Patrinia, Juss.

Gytananthus, Rafin.

Fedia, Adans.
Nardostachys, DC.
Dufresnea, DC.
Valerianella, 3Iunch.

Polypremum, Adans.

Odontocarpa, Neck.
Astrephia, DC.

Hemesotria, Rafin.

Oligceoce, Willd.
Fedia, Monch.

Mitrophora, Neck.
Plectritis, DC.
Centranthus, DC.

Kentranthus, Neck.
Valeriana, Neck.

Phyllactis, Pers.

Aretiastrum, DC.

Phu, DC.
Betckea, DC.
Triplostegia, Wall.
? Axia, Lour.

Numbers. Gen. 12. Sp. 185.

Cajirifoliacece.
PosiTiox. — Asteracese. — Valerianace^. — Dipsacacese.

Fig. CCCCLXX.— Valeriana celtica. 1. entire flower magnified; 2. the ovary and young calyx;
, the fruit, vdth the pappose full-grown calyx ; 4. a vertical section of fruit and seed.

Campanales.]

DIPSACACE^.

G99

Order CCLXXI. DIPSACACE^.— Teazelworts.

Dipsaceae, Juss. Gen. 194. (1789) ; Coulter Mem. in Act. Genev. 2. 13. (18"23) ; JJC. J'rodr. 4. G43. (1830) ;

Endl. Gen. cxi.\.

Diagnosis. — Campanal Fxoc/eti^, with a \-cellecl ovary, imhrkated corolla, free anthers,
pendulous ovule, and albuminoxts seeds.

Herbaceous plants or under-shinibs. Leaves opposite or whorled. Flowers collected
upon a common receptacle, and surrounded by a many-leaved involucre. Calyx

adherent, membranous, resembling pap-
pus ; sm-romided by a scarious involucel.
Corolla monopetalous, tubular, inserted
in the calyx ; limb obUque, 4- or 5-lobed,
with an imbricated cestivation. Stamens
4, alternate with the lobes of the corolla,
sometimes half-sterile ; anthers distinct.
Ovary inferior, 1 -celled, with a single
pendulous anatropal ovule ; style 1 ;
stigma simple. Fruit di'y, indeliiscent,
1-celled, crowned by the pappus-like
calyx ; embryo straight, in the axis of a
small quantity of fleshy albumen ; radicle
supei'ior.

The relation of this family is obvaously
in the first degree with Composites, from
which it differs in its distinct stamens
and its pendulous albuminous seeds ; and
next with Calycers, which have imited
anthers and alternate leaves. The same
character of the capitate flowers, and the
presence of albumen, forms the distinc-
tion between Teazelworts and Valerian-
worts. What is called the involucel is a
cm'ious organ, reserablhig an external
calyx, and is to each pai'ticular flower of
the head of Teazelworts what the partial
involucre of Umbellifers is to each partial
umbel ; and, accordmgly, we ought to
expect to find instances of more flowers
than one being mclosed \\ithin this invo-
lucel ; and this is said by Coulter actually
to take place in the genus Gundelia. This
is, how^ever, not the only peculiarity of
the Order. Brown has the follo\vuig re-
marks:— «M. Auguste de Saint Hilaire, in
his excellent Memoii* on Pri-
mulacese, wliile he admits the
correctness of M. De Can-
dolle's account with respect
to great part of Dipsacea?,
has at the same time well
observed, that m several spe-
cies of Scabiosa the ovarium
is entirely united wth tho
tube of the calyx. But neither
of these authors has remai-ked
the curious, and I believe pe-
culiar, circumstance of the
base of the style cohering
with the narrow ajiex of the
tube of the calyx, even hi
those species of the Order in
Fig. CCCCLXXI. which the dilated part of the

Fig. CCCCLXXI.- Sca])iosa atropuipurea. 1. a flower; 2. the involucre opened to show the ovary
and calyx ; 3. perpendicular section of fruit.

'00

DIPSACACEiE.

[Epigynous Exogens.

tube is entirely distinct from the ovarium. Tliis kind of partial cohesion between pistil-
lum and calyx is directly opposite to what usually takes place, namely, the base of the
ovarium being coherent, while its upper is distinct. It equally, however, detennines
the apparent origin or insertion of corolla and stamina, producing the unexpected
combination of ^flos supems' with 'ovarium liberum.'" — Linn. Trans. 12. 138.

The species are chiefly natives of the south of Europe, Barbary, the Levant, and
the Cape of Good Hope ; not affecting particular stations in any striking degree,
except that they generally shun cold, and do not attain much elevation above the sea.

Their propei'ties are unimportant. The Teazel used by fullers in dressing cloth is
the dried head of Dipsacus FuUonum, bristling with hard, stiff, spiny bracts. Some of
the species are reputed febrifugal. Scabiosa succisa is said to yield a green dye, and
also to be astringent enough to deserve the attention of tamiers. The leaves of the
common Teazel are united at theh' base so as to form roimd the stem a hollow in which
water collects ; hence the plant was called Ao\/aKos or thu'sty, and also obtained the
name of Venus' Bath; and the superstitious fancied that the water thus collected from
rains and dews was good for bleared eyes.

Morina, Tourmf.

Diototheca, Vaill.

Asaphes, Spreng.
Dipsacus, Tour^ief.

Galedragon, Gray.

Cephalaria, Schrad.
Lepicephalus, Lagasc.
Cerionanthus, Schott.
Succisa, Vaill.
Pycnocomon, Wallr.

GENERA.

Knautia, L.

Trichera, Schrad.
Pterocephalus, Vaill.
Scabiosa, Rom et Schult.

Asterocephalus, Vaill.

Sclerostemma, Schott.
Spongostemma, Rchb.
Succisa, Coult.
Columbaria, Thuill.

Numbers. Gen. 6. Sp. 150.
Position. — Asteracese. — Dipsacace^. — Yalerianacese.

Campanales.]

CALYCERACE^:.

'01

Order CCLXXII. CALYCERACE.E.-Calycers.

Calycerese, R. Broicn in Lmn. Trans. 12. 132. (1816); Rich, in Man. Mus. 6.76. [1820); DC. Prodr v 1-
Endl. Gen. cxxi.— Boopideae, Cassini in Diet, des Sc. 5. 26. Supp. (1817).

Diagnosis.— (7a??ipa?iaZ Exogens, with a 1-celled ovary, valvate corolla, syngeimious
anthers, liendulovs ovule, and albuminous seeds.

Herbaceous plants. Leaves alternate, without stipules. Flowers collected in heads,
which are either terminal or opposite the leaves, surrounded by an involucre. Florets
sessile, hermaphrodite, or neuter.
Calyx superior, of 5 unequal pieces.
Corolla regular, valvate, funnel-shaped,
\\'ith a long slender tube and 5 seg-
ments, each of which has 3 principal
veins ; glandular spaces below the sta-
mens and alternate with them. Sta-
mens 5, monadelphous;
anthers combined by
their lower half in a
cylinder. Ovary infe-
rior, 1-celled ; ovule
solitary, pendidous ;
style simple, smooth ;
stigma capitate. Fruit
an indehiscent peri-
carp, usually cro^Tied
by the rigid spiny seg-
ments of the calyx.
Seed solitary, pendu-
lous, sessile ; embryo
in the axis of fleshy
albumen ; radicle su-
perior, longer than the
plano-convex cotyle-
dons.

A very small and
curious Order, differ-
ing from Composites in
nothing but their albu-
men, pendulous ovaile, and half-distinct anthers, and from Teazehvorts in their filaments
being monadelphous and their anthers partly connate. They may therefore be con-
sidered to hold a middle station between those two Orders.

Such species as are kno\\Ti mhabit South America, rarely occurring in the tropical
districts, but more plentiful in South Chile. They are, however, not common anywhere.
They are described as ascending from the sea coast to considerable altitudes on the
Andes.

They are not mentioned as possessing any useful quality.

Fig. CCCCLXXII

Gamocarpha, DC.
Boopis, Juss.
Nastanthus, Miers.

iCalycera, Cav.
Acicarpha, Juss.

GENERA.

Cryptoearpha, R. Br.
Sommea, Bory.

Acanthosperma^kmh.
Echiitolema, Jacq. f.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 10.
Position. — Asteraceie. — CalyceracevE. — Dipsacaceae.

Fig. CCCCLXXII.— Acicarpha spathulata.— -RtcAard. 1. section of an entire flower; 2. perpendi-
cular section of ripe fruit.

702

ASTERACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXXIII. ASTERACEiE.— Composites.

Compositfe, Admis. Fani. 2.103. (1763) ; Kunth in Humb. N. G.ct Sp. vol. 4; ^^*«7'_f2'"^^*; ff/"^^f:'

Royle's Illustr. 245; DC. Prodr. vol. 5, S^-c; Endl. Gen. cxx. ; 3Ieisner, p m.-Sjiiantherese,

Rich Anal. {1S08) ', Cassini Diet. Sc. N. 10. 131. (1818); Ibid. 60. 563. (1830).-Corj'mbifer*,

C^Tiarocephate, and Cichoraceae, Juss. Gen. (1789).

Diagnosis.— CawipawaZ Exogem, with a l-ceUed ovary, valvate corolla, syngenesious

anthers, erect ovule, and no albumen.

Herbaceous plants or
shrubs. Leaves alter-
nate or opposite, without
stipules, usually simple,
but commonly much di-
vided. Flowers (called
florets) miisexual or her-
raaplu'odite, collected in
dense heads upon a com-
mon receptacle, sur-
rounded by an involucre.
Bracts either present or
absent ; when present,
stationed at the base of
the florets, and called
palese of the receptacle.
Calyx superior, closely
adhering to the ovary,
and imdistinguishable
from it ; its limb either
wanting or membranous,
divided into bristles, pa-
lese, hairs, or feathers,
and called pappus. Co-
rolla monopetalous, su-
perior, usually decidu-
ous, either hgvdate or
funnel-shaped ; in the
latter case, 4- or 5-tooth-
ed, with a valvate aesti-
vation. Stamens equal
in number to the teeth
of the corolla, and alter-
nate with them ; the
anthers cohering into a
cylinder. Ovary inferior,
1 -celled, with a single
erect ovule ; style sim-
ple ; stigmas 3, either
distinct or imited. Finiit
a small, indehiscent, dry
pericai'p, crowTied with
the limb of the calyx.
Seed solitary, erect ;
embryo with a taper in-
fei'ior radicle ; albumen
none.

This is one of the most
natm'al and extensive
families of the vegetable
kingdom, at all times
recognised by its inferior
1 -celled ovary, with an
erect ovule, syngenesious
stamens, and capitate
flowers. Calycers and
Teazelworts, neighbom'-

Fig. CCCCLXXIII

Fig. CCCCLXXIII.— Centaurea Cyanus. 1. a floret; 2. the anthers; 3. perpendicular section of
young fruit ; 4. ripe fruit ; 5. floret of Taraxacum Dens Leonis.

Campanales.]

ASTERACE^.

'03

CCCCLXXIV.

ing Orders, also \\nth the flowers in heads, are readily distinguished hv their

ovule, and the anthers being either wholly or partially distinct.

In proportion to its strict natural 1

limits, depending upon the unifor-
mity of its characters, is the diffi-
culty of separating it into sections.
Jussieu has three : Corymbifera;,
the florets of which ai"e flosculous
in the disk, and ligulate at the cir-
cumference ; Cichoracea;, the florets
of which are all ligulate ; and Cy-
narocephalse, all whose florets arc
flosculous ; to which has since been
added another division called Bila-
biate. Linnaeus employed the sexes
of the florets for the purpose of
defining groups, but this, like all
other parts of the great Swedish
Naturahst's Botanical System, is

now abandoned ; and yet it was not without much merit.

The condition of the Order had at one time, — thanks to the

neglect of Lrnnean Botanists and the unmethodical improve-
ments of more careful observers, — become a chaos, the like of

which had not been seen since the days of the Baul.ins ; but

in 1830 an arrangement of much merit was proposed by the

German Botanist Lessing, and at a later period De Candolle

the elder appUed his acute and logical mind to the elucidation

of the Order. At the present day the method of the latter,

essentially founded on that of Lessmg, is universally followed.

De Candolle himself stated it thus : —

Suborder I. Tubuliflor^ ; that is to say, those in which
the hermaphrodite florets, which alone can be regarded as
normal, are tubular, mth 5, or rarely 4, equal teeth. Of
these the following are distinguished by their stigmas : —

1. Vernoniaceee, Style cylmdrical, its arms generally

long and subulate, occasionally short and blmit,
always covered all over with bristles.

2. Eupatoriaceae. Style cylindrical ; its anns long and

clavate, with a papillose surface on the outside near
the end.

3. Asteroidese. Style cyhndrical ; its amis linear, flat on

the outside, equally and finally downy on the inside.

4. Senecioidese. Style cylindrical ; its arms linear,

fringed at the point, generally truncate, but some-
times extended beyond the fringe into a cone or
appendage of some sort.

5. Cynareae. Style tliickened upwards, and often fringed

at the tumour.

Suborder II. Labiatiflor^ ; that is to say, those in which
the hennaphrodite florets, or at least the unisexual ones,
are divided into two Ups. Of these the following are dis-
tinguished by their stigmas : —

6. Mutisiaceae. Style cylindrical or somewhat tumid; its arms usually blunt, or

ti'uncate, very convex on the outside, and covered at the upper part by a fine
uniform hairiness, or absolutely bald.

7. Nassau viacece. Style never tumid ; the branches long, linear, truncate, fringed

only at the point.

Suborder III. Liguliflor^; that is to say, those whose corollas are sht or ligulate, viz.

8. Cichoraceae.

Fig. CCCCLXXIV.— Involucre, receptacle, and half fruit of Amoseris pusilla.— G'^rr/n.

Fig. CCCCLXXV.— Stigmas of Composites, illustrating De Candolle 's tribes (after Ileyland). 1 . Alber-
tinia erythropappa ( Vemoniacea?) ; 2. AnisochJEta mikanioides ( Eupatoriacenc) ; ^^. Hlumea senecioidea
(AsteroideEe); 4. Mendezia bicolor(Senecionid€a?); 5. Lipochietaumbellata (Senecionidea?) ; «5. Aplotaxis
nepalensis (Cynarea;) ; 7. Leucomeris spectabilis (Mutisiaceae) ; 8. Leuceria tenuis (Nassauviacese.)

Fig. CCCCLXXV.

704

ASTERACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

But although it must be admitted that the di\asions of Lessing, so nearly followed by
De Candolle, are ingenious, and often founded on striking characters, yet Botanists will
also allow that they are far from satisf;y'ing the mind, and that they can only at the best

6 7 7

2 5

Fig. CCCCLXXVI.

be looked upon as temporary devices for dealing with a most unmanageable and difficult
subject. The Composite Order alone comprehends at the present day more species than
Linnseus knew as belonging to the whole vegetable kingdom, and the time will come when
this huge Order will be classified upon different principles. There can be no doubt that
the genera are needlessly multiplied ; a very little practice tells us that the genera
collected under the signs above given do not in all cases exliibit those signs, as is evident
from the figures executed under the eye of De Candolle himself ; and we know that, in
fact, genera find their place by considerations apart from those ostensibly put forward
by De Candolle. In the meanwhile, the old Jussieuan Sub-orders Corj-mbiferse, Cyna-
racese, and Cichoracese, are unimpaired, and with the Bilabiate division, of the existence
of which Jussieu was ignorant, constitute the immutable foundation of whatever futiu'e
ingenuity may propose.

The Composite Order stands, as has been already stated, in most immediate affinity
with Calycers and Teazelworts ; but it is also closely allied to Bellworts and the rest of
the Campanal Alliance. If the ovary were furnished with more than one cell, and there
were many seeds in each cell, there would be little distinction from Lobeliads ; and if
Bellworts had syngenesious anthers and the latter characters in addition, they too would
be almost identical. Indeed, the milky fluids of Bellworts and LobeUads are of the
same nature as in Cichoracese.

Among the peculiarities of the Order is the presence of a marginal vein to each petal,
of which the corolla is composed ; this vein passes up the edge, reaches the point, and
then turns down again, so as to form a line running down through the axis of each petal;
so that a Composite corolla may have five veins opposite the re-entering angles, or ten
opposite them in pairs, or fifteen, when, in addition to the last circumstance, the axile
vein of each petal is completed in the way described. There may even be ten veins, or
indeed twenty, by variations of this peculiarity, as a httle reflection will make evident.

Decaisne has made some curious remarks upon the hau's of plants of this Order. In
Ruckeria the pericarp is covered with papillae ; on placing one of these papillae in water,
it immediately separates into 2 hps, and thence emits 2 mucilaginous tubes, which issue
forth hke wu'es, spirally unrolling themselves, and finally much exceed the papillte from
which they proceed. These tubes are apparently formed by a very considerable num-
ber of threads, placed one upon the other in the manner of a skein of tlii'ead. Various

Fig. CCCCLXXVI.— 1. Tubular floret of Webbia aristata, with double pappus (A^emoniaceae, DC.)

2, tubular floret and stigma of Anisochseta mikanioides, with pappus of 4 setae (Eupatoriacea;, DC.) ;

3. tubular floret of Berthelotia lanceolata, with silky pappus ( Asteroides, DC.) ; 4. Stigma of Blumea
senecioides ( Asteroidese,Z>C'. ) ; 5. ligulate floret and stigma of Lipochseta umbellata; pappus of two unequal
winged paleae (Senecionideae, Z>C,) ; 6. stigma of Dunantia achyranthes (SenecionideBe, DC.)-. 7. tubular
floret with ventricose throat and the stigma of Aplotaxis nepalensis (Cynarese, DC.) ; 8. ligulate bilabiate
floret of Oreoseris lanuginosa (Mutisiacese, Z)C.) ; 9. ligulate floret of Brachyramphus obtusus (Cicho-
raceae, DC.) j t- \

AsTERALEs.] ASTERACE^. 705

other plants of the Labiatiflorae and Senecionideto have been found to bear similar
hairs, and among them the common Groundsel, Senecio vulgaris, whose acha^nia are
clothed with them. — Ann. Nat. Hist. 6. 258.

All parts of the world contain Composites, but in very different proportions.
According to the calculations of Humboldt, they constitute \ of the phtenogumous
plants of France, i of Germany, -Jj of Lapland ; in North America ^, within the'trojjic.s
of America ^ ; upon the authority of Brown, they only form -^ of the Flora of tho
north of New Holland, and did not exceed ^ in the collection of plants formed by
Smith upon the western coast of Africa in" Congo. — Congo, 44.5. In Sicily they con-
stitute rather more than ^ (Prcsl.) ; the same proportion exists in the Bajearic Islands
(Cambessedes) ; but in ]\Ielville Island they are rather more than ^ (Brown), a propor-
tion nearly the same as that of the tropical parts of New Holland. It does not, there-
fore, appear that Composites, as an Order, are subject to any very fixed ratio of increase
or decrease corresponding with latitude. But much remains to be learned upon this
subject. It is certam that Cichoracese are most abundant in cold regions, and Corym-
biferae m hot ones ; and that while in the northern parts of the world Composites'are
universally herbaceous plants, they become gradually frutescent, or even arborescent,
as we approach the equator ; most of those of Chile are bushes, and the Composites
of St. Helena are chiefly trees. The Bilabiate genera are ahiaost entirely American,
and from the southern provinces beyond the tropics.

De Candolle gives the following as the result of his examination of the natural habit
of Composites : — Out of 8523 of which he had any knowledge 1229 were annuals, 243
biennials, 2491 perennials, 2264 under-shrubs from 1 to 3 feet high, 366 shrubs from 4
to 15 feet high, 72 small trees, 4 large trees above 25 feet high, 81 woody plants of
which nothing further was known, 126 twiners or climbers, and 1201 about which
nothing certain could be ascertained. These were distributed as follows : 347 in the
South Sea Islands, 2224 in Africa, 1827 in Asia, 1042 in Europe, and 3590 in America ;
of these the Cape of Good Hope possessed 1540, Mexico 725, Brazil 722, United States
and Canada 678, the Levant 610, the Continent of India 681, north and middle Europe
447, Europe at the ]\Iediterranean 595, Australia 294. — See this author's Collection dcs
Memoires, No. X.

M. Lasegue estimates (Mibsee Dekssert, 1 845) the number of Composite plants at
9500, and remarks "that they have steadily continued to constitute about ^^^ of all
described plants, in proportion as our knowledge of species has advanced. Thus
Linnreus had 785 Composites out of 8500 species ; in 1809 the proportion was 2800
to 27,000; De Candolle described 8523 in the year 1838, which was again a tenth;
and now that the estimate of species has risen to 95,000, Composite plants amount to
9500."

The uses to which Composites have been applied are as numerous as their forms ;
but the species have considerable resemblance ui the natm'e of their action. In former
editions the statement made by De Candolle in his celebrated Essai stir les Proprittes dcs
Plantes, was taken as the basis of an enumeration of them ; it has however been much
improved by others, and especially by Endhcher, whose account m the Enchiridion is
here followed with some additions and alterations.

A bitter matter, combined with astringency, an acrid resinous substance, and some
ethereal oil, to which in certain species is superadded starch in the roots, are the usual cha-
racteristics of Tubuliflorffi, some of which are tonics, others stimulants, others astringents,
according to the peculiar manner in which those substances are combined.

Among tonic, bitter, aromatic medicines the Artemisias are more especially deserving
of notice, the various species having been employed in medicine from the most remote
antiquity. Of these, Wormwoods are the most celebrated ; they derive their Engh.'^h
name from their employment as vermifuges, and are included in the .species A. Absm-
thiura and pontica ; Southernwood, a fragrant plant, used on the Continent m makuig
beer, is the A. Abrotanum ; TaiTagon, celebrated for its excellence in pickles, and m the
medication of vinegar, is the A. Dracunculus ; A. Mutellina, an Alpine plant, is mtei-me-
diate in quaUty between Tarragon and Wormwood : it and A. spicata, anotlier Alpuie
species, furnish between them the bitter aromatic liqueur called Cr<}me d'Absmtho ; A.
acetica, a Persian species, is reported to have the odour of strong vmegar. A. cluncnsis
and other species yield the Moxa of China, a substance which is used as a cauteij, Dy
burning it upon parts affected with gout and rheumatism. The leaves of A. maderas-
patana are esteemed by the Indian doctors a valuable stomachic niedicme ; they are al.so
sometimes used in antiseptic and anodyne fomentations. A. mdica is considered m
India a powerful deobstruent and antispasmodic The flower-heads of "\«."y y^-J'^'; "<
Artemisia constitute the drugs called Semen contra, or Senien Cmoo, ^'™'»"f^?' "^ " "^^
activity. Those which form the principal part of this substance are A- ^»^^en, Ler-
cheana. Contra and pauciflora. The flower-heads of A. Vahhana also furnish one of the

z z

706

ASTERACE^.

[Epigynous Exogexs.

kinds of Wormseed called Semen Ciuse levanticum, or Semen cinse in granis. It is col-
lected in the North-east of Persia. The A. alba, and other species, serve as nourish-
ment to the herds of the Kii'ghese and Calmucks. — Annales de Chem. 1. 49. The flower-
heads of A. caerulescens, a Mediterranean plant, are the anthelmintic known under the
name of Semen Seriphii, or Barbotine ; A. camphorata has a similar action, as also has
A. gallica, called in France Sanguerie or Sanguerite. The natui'e of Tansy, Tanacetum
vulgare, is not very different.

The Achilleas, or ]\Iilfoils, have an ethereal oil and a bitter, resinous, astringent mat-
ter in theu' foliage. Achillea millifolium is highly astrmgent, and the Highlanders are
said to make of it an ointment, which dries and heals wounds. — Hooker Brit. Fl. p. 368.
The Achilleas setacea, nobilis, and others, are slightly stimulating and tonic. A. Age-
ratum, a South of Em-ope species, is a very powerful stimulant ; the French regard it
as a vulnerary, and call it Herbe au Cliarpentier. The Ptarmicas, formerly considered
Achilleas, are similar in their action. The heads of P. nana, atrata and moschata, are
used in the Swiss Alps as tea ; P. moschata is the basis of the aromatic liqueur called
Esprit d'lva ; of P. \nlgaris, the whole plant is pungent, provoking a flow of saliva ; its
dried leaves produce sneezing, but this is thought to be owmg to their sharp marginal
teeth ; the root is aromatic.

The ethereal oil, so abundant in these plants, is sometimes acrid, sometimes bitter ; it is
more especially secreted in the flower-heads of many species, wliich are in that fonn
employed for various purposes. First among them ranks Chamomile ( Anthemis nobilis),
a plant abotmding on commons and similar wild places, where it is closely cropped by cat-
tle : it is a well knowTi stimulating tonic, and its warm infusion is employed to excite vomit-
ing. The flower-heads of Santolina fragrantissima are extremely fragi-ant when dry,

and are sold in the shops of Cairo
as a substitute for Chamomile,
under the name of Babouny or
Zeysoum. Forskahl says the fresh
juice of the plant is applied in
affections of the eyes. IVIatricaria
Chamomilla and Pp'ethnim Par-
thenium (Feverfew) have a similar
action, but are not in general use ;
the smell of the latter is said to be
peculiai'ly offensive to bees, which,
it is added, may be easily kept at a
distance by carrying a handful of
the flower-heads.

Others seem to be offensive to
other animals. We are assm-ed by
Prof. Cantraine that Chrysanthe-
mum Leucanthemum is a certain
remedy against fleas. The Bos-
nians place the plant in the bed of
domestic animals, and the fleas are
destroyed in a very short time. —
Bull.Ac.r.Brux,\\i\. 234. In some
cases the stimulating action is so
much increased as to assume au
acrid form. jSIainita foetida is a
weed, every part of which is foetid
and acrid, blistering the skin when
much handled ; its decoction is a
strong and active bitter, in the dose
of a tea-cupful producing copious
vomiting and sweating. With this
may be associated Anthemis tinc-
toria and Santolina Chamaecj'pa-
rissus, both obsolete remedies. In
some instances this same ethereal
oil acquires a remarkable pungency,
as in Anacyclus Pyrethrum, the
Pellitory of Spain, whose fleshy
root when fresh produces on the

Fig. CCCCLXXVII.

Fig. CCCCLXXVII.— Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum.

AsTERALEs.] ASTERACE/E. 707

hands of those who gatlicv it a sensation of extreme cold, followed by a burning heat ;
its taste is hot, acrid, and permanent, and it is used as a powerful rubefacient and sti-
mulant, especially as a masticatoi'y in rheumatic affections of the mouth ; in amitii,'at«'d
form, this same action is found to exist in various species of Spilanthes, and in liidt-ns
Pyrethrum, Tanacetum, and others, which thus excite salivation powerfully.

In some instances the oily secretion of Composites assumes a dangerous form. The
most remarkable instance of this occurs in Arnica montana, a Swiss herb, called in our
gardens Mountain Tobacco ; it is a virulent plant, acting as a powerful narcotico-acrid
agent ; it is said, however, that this activity has been exaggerated. It has been recom-
mended in the cure of putrid fever, ague, palsy, amaurosis, &c. &c. ; and on the Conti-
nent has obtained the name of Panacea lapsoiiim. It has been stated by Dr. Thomson
that its flowers contain an igasurate of strychnine ; but this is positively denied by
Versmann, who asserts that the acti\'ity of the plant does not depend upon any alkaloid,
but upon an extremely acrid, resinous matter. — Pharm. Journ. iv. 239. It seems that
properties analogous to those of Arnica occiu' in Doronicum Pardalianches, and various
species of the genus Inula or those allied to it. Of these the most remarkable is Ele-
campane (Inula Helenium), an aromatic plant whose root contains a white starchy
powder called Inuline, a volatile oil, a soft acrid resin, and a bitter extractive ; it is
regarded as a tonic, diuretic, and diaphoretic, and has been used in dyspepsia, pulmonary
affections, and other diseases. It fmniishes the Vin d'Aulnee of the" French.

Eupatorium and its allies, in addition to the qualities just mentioned, or as a substi-
tute for them, are astringent in some cases, emetic and purgative in others. The latter
is the action of Eupatorium cannabmum, a common European marsh plant ; E. Aya-
pana is a powerful sudorific, and is said to be foimd a valuable repellent of the poison of
venomous snakes. For this purpose it is used in Brazil. A quantity of the bruised
leaves, which are to be frequently changed, is laid on the scarified wound, and some
spoonfuls of the expressed juice are from time to time administered to the patient, till
he is found to be free from the symptoms, particularly the dreadful anxiety which fol-
lows the wounds of venomous reptiles. E. perfohatum has a very similar action.
Mikania opifera is employed in the same way as the Ayapana ; M. officinalis acts like
Cascarilla. The famous -siilnerary called Matico, and said to be derived fx'om Artanthe
elongata (see p. 518), is really, according to Mr. Hartweg, the Eupatorium glutino-
sum.* Mikania Guaco has been stated by Humboldt to be called Vijuco del Guaco,and
to be much esteemed in Spanish America as a valuable antidote against the bite of ser-
pents. But the power of this Mikania is denied in the most positive terms by Hancock,
who suspects that the real Guaco antidote is some kind of Aristolocliia.

To these might be added a long list of plants belonging to the genera Baccharis,
Acanthospermum, Ageratum, Pluchea, Conoclinium, Tagetes, Conyza, Elephantopus,
Blumea, &c., the uses of which may be found in special works on the virtues of plants.

A few of these plants are employed as dyes. A beautiful carmine is obtained from the
corolla of the Dahlia ; EcUpta erecta stains black the hair of women in Brazil.

Ceradia fui'cata, a half-succulent plant, inhabiting the most sterile regions of S. W.
Africa, j-ields in some abundance a brittle resiuoid substance, Avhich is rather fragrant
when burnt, and has been called African Bdelhum.

A bland oil abounds m the seeds of many species. Of these the most remarkable
are Guizotia oleifera (formerly Verbesina sativa), extensively cultivated in India under
the name of Ram-til ; Helianthus annuus (the Sunflower), whose large, sweet, nut-
like seeds are very palatable and wholesome ; and Madia sativa, a Chilian plant lately
introduced with success into the agriculture of the drier parts of Europe. Madia oil,
expressed without heat, is described as transparent, yellow, scentless, &c., and fit for
salads ; its cake is said to be good for cattle; it produces, in dry climates, as much oil
per acre as Poppy ; in comparison mth Colza as 32 to 28, Linseed as 32 to 21, and
Olives as 32 to 16. — Pasquier.

In general the Cynareous genera are characterised by intense bitterness ; some are
stimulating, diaphoretic, and diuretic ; others have flowers and leaves used for dyeing ;

* I have the following memorandum on this suhject, from Mr. Hartweg : " Matico is tlie vernacular
name applied by the inhabitants of Quito to Eupatorium glutinosum, or the Chussalonga, in tlie Quichua
language. It forms a shrub 3- 5-feet high, and is common in tlie higher parts of the Quitiiiian Amk's,
where its properties have been discovered some years back by a soldier called Mateo, better knois-n unUer
his nick-name Matico (little Matthew), who, when wounded in action, applied nccideuta ly tlie leaves ot
some shrub to his wound, which had the immediate effect of stopping the bleeding. Hiis shrub hap-
pened to be the Chussalonga, which has since been called, in honour of its discoverer M.-ilico Ihatit is
the true Matico of the inhabitants of Quito and Riobamba, I have not the slightest doubt ; ^oth ^a^>es
and specimens have been gathered by myself, and upon comparing the latter with Kuntli s description, I
found them to agree exactly with his Eupatorium glutinosum. , tit„4;„«

' ' I have also a small quantity of powdered leaves of some shrub possessing the same ^nrtue as "le Matico
collected in Bolivia, where it is known under the name of Moxo-moxo. 1- rem bits of sciuare stems which
I find in the parcel, I suspect this to belong to some Labiate."

z z 2

708 ASTERACEiE. [Epigynous Exogens.

of some the root abounds iu gum, and in many the seeds are oily and purgative,
without a trace of the aroma so genially prevalent in the Order.

Centaurea Calcitrapa, and especially Cnicus Benedictus, have been used as febrifuges,
and it is asserted, with great success, though they are now banished from general
practice. Similar qualities have been assigned to many others, especially to the Bar-
danas or Burdocks, Lappa minor and major ; of these plants the root is reckoned
tonic, aperient, sudorific, and dim'etic ; it has been used in the form of decoction in
rheumatism and diseases of the skin ; Sir Robert Walpole praised it as a gout medicine,
and others have considered it an excellent substitute for Sarsaparilla ; the fruit, which
is bitter and slightly acrid, has been used as a diuretic.

Carhna acauUs, a meadow plant with a very short stem and large flower-heads, con-
spicuous for the long rays of the shining involucre, was formerly used in magical
incantations ; its bark abounds in resinous matter, and a strong-scented, bitter, caustic
oil, which acts as a drastic purgative. Another species, Carlina gummifera, the l^ia or
l^iur] of the ancients, has from time immemorial been employed as an anthelmintic ;
its gi'eat fleshy root and its flower-heads also ^^-ield a gum which hardens into tears like
jNIastich ; when fresh, the root is said to be noxious to both man and beast, but the
fleshy receptacles are preserved with honey or sugar, and eaten. Similar quahties are
found in an Arabian plant, supposed to be allied to Cardopatum corymbosum, whose
roots are sold in the shops of the continental nations, under the name of Costus. But
Dr. Falconer has ascertained that the Costus of the ancients is the root of his Aucklandia
Costus, a plant inliabiting the moist open slopes sm'rounding the valley of Cashmere,
at an elevation of 8000 or SOOO feet above the level of the sea. The roots have a strong
aromatic pungent odour, are regarded as aphrodisiacs, and are burnt as incense in the
temples. In Cashmere the plant is not held iu repute as a medicine, but is chiefly
employed for protecting bales of shawls from the attacks of moths. The modern
Arabians consider the root of the Artichoke (Cjiiara Scolj-mus) an aperient : they call
the gum of it Kunkirzeed, and place it among their emetics. Some of this race are
used by dyers. Safflower, employed to produce a beautiful pink dye, and in the
preparation of rouge, is the di'ied flowers of Carthamus tinctoi'ius ; its seeds are
purgative, and have been used in dropsical cases. Serratula tinctoria also furnishes
a yellow or green dye. The flowers of Calendula officinalis, or Pot Marigold, are
used to adulterate Saffron ; it was formerly cultivated as an aperient and sudorific, but
is now forgotten. We leam from Col. Sykes that the seeds of Carthamus persicus
produce a useful oil, edible when fresh ; that they are eaten whole as food in times
of scarcity, and also the leaves as greens ; the oil-cake of this plant is said, on the
same authority, to be highly nourishing to milch cattle.

Few of the Labiatifloral Sub-order appear to be of any importance. The leaves of
Printzia aromatica are used at the Cape of Good Hope as a substitute for tea ; those of
Anandria discoidea are mucilaginous and bitter, and ai'e employed in China in dyspnoea,
as those of Tussilago Farfara have been iu Europe ; Trixis brasiliensis is taken in
decoction as a remedy for excessive menstruation ; Moscharia pinnatifida smells of
musk, and Flotovia diacanthoides forms a small tree with a hard white wood.

The Ligulifloral genera are of far more importance. In all cases they abound in a
milky, bitter, astringent, or narcotic juice. Among the bitters the most useful is
Chicory, Cichorium Intybus, whose tap roots are cultivated as a substitute for Coffee,
which they certainly improve when torrefied and added m small quantities.

Taraxacum Dens Leonis, the common Dandelion (Dent de Lion), appears to be of
considerable medicinal importance as an anodyne, deobstruent, aperient, and diuretic ;
in cases of chronic diarrhoea it has been found very useful, according to Mr. Houlton.
M. Polex has obtained from it Taraxacine in arborescent or star-shaped crystals. —
Pharm. Jouni. 1. 425. Nabalus serpentaria and albus are two North American plants,
whose bitter milky roots are held in repute as a remedy for Rattlesnake bites ; Mul-
gedium floridanum is called, because of its bitterness. Gall of the Earth. The Lettuces,
Lactuca, are all narcotic ; Lactuca vu'osa, Scariola, and sylvestris jdeld an extract
resembling opium in its qualities ; the garden Lettuce, L. sativa, furnishes the narcotic
drug called Lactucariiun. But, according to Aubergier, the best Lactucarium is
obtained from Lactuca altissima. — Comptes R. xv. 923. A similar gum, which they
call KoWa, is obtained in Lenmos from Chondrilla juncea. In a few species the juice
is acrid. Zacyntha verrucosa is used in the ]\Iediterranean as a phagsedenic, and Cre-
pis lacera is held in the kingdom of Naples to be a venomous plant.

In a small number of species of this Order nutritive matter is collected in sufficient
abundance to render them worthy of notice as esculents. The most important in that
way are Cardoons, the blanched leaf-stalks and stems of Cynara Cardunculus ; Artichokes
obtained from the succulent receptacles of Cynara Scolymus ; Scorzonera and Salsafy,
the roots of Scorzonera hispanica and Tragopogon poiTifolius ; Endive, the blanched
leaves of Cichorium Endivia ; Succory, a similar preparation of Cichorium Intybus ;

ASTERALES.]

ASTERACEiE.

"09

and above all, Lettuces and Jerusalem Artichokes : the former the leaves of Lactuca
sativa, the latter the tubers of Helianthus tubero^us. To these some have added the
roots of the Dahlia, but their strong turpentine taste renders them unfit for food.
Among the less kno^^^l esculents are Helminthia echioides, whose leaves are l)oiled and
pickled in Greece. — Sihth. Scorzonera glastifolia has roots whose (juality is similar to
that of S. hispanica ; S. delicinsa is the species most cultivated as an esculent at
Palermo ; the gummy root of Scorzonera tuberosa is eaten by the Calmucks, ami the
young roots of Myscolus (Scolymus) hispanicus are esculent when young, l)ut they are
diuretic. The leaves of Cichorium Intybus have been found to dye blue when prepared
iu the same manner as Woad. — Chem. Gaz. 1845, p. 340.

GENERA.

Sub-order I. TUBULIFLOR^.

I. Verno.viace*.

ETHULIEJE.

Adenocyclus, Less.
Odontoloma, H. B. K.
Oiospermum, Less.
Sparganophorus, Vaill.

Stmchium, P. Br.
Xiphochaeta, Popp.
Ethulia, Cass.

Kahina, Forsk.

Leighia, Scop.
Herderia, Cass.

HE TEE 0 COME^.

Pacourina, Auhl.

Pacourinopsis, Cass.

Meisteria, Scop.

Haynea, Willd.
Heterocoma, DC.
Vernonia, Schreb.

Acilepis, Don.

Hololepis, DC.

Proteopsis, Mart.

Leptosperraoides, DC.

VanUlosma, Less.

Carpholobus, Schott.

Strobocalyx, Blume.

Trianthea, DC.

PoUalesta, Kunth.

Oliganthes, Cass.

Tephrodes, DC.

Isomeria, Don.

Lepidaploa, Cass.

Ascaricida, Less.

Centrapalus, Cass.

Baccaroides, L.
Decaneurum, LfC.

PhyUocephalum, Blum.

Wightia, Sprang.

Bolfinkia, Zenker.

Gymnanthemum, Cass.
Cyanopsis, Blume.

CyanthiUium, Blume.

Isonema, Cass.
Centratherum, Cass.

Ampherephls, Kunth.

Sjnxia, Schrank,
Bechium, DC.
Stokesia, Merit.

Cartesia, Cass.
Platycarpha, Less.

Cynara, Thunb.
Odontocarpha, DC.
Webbia, f^C.
Hoplophyllum, DC.
Piptocoma, Cass.
Distephaniis, Cass.
Strophopappus, DC.
Blanchetia, DC.
Sj-mblomeria, Niitt.
Stilpnopappus, Mart.
Dialesta, If. B. K.
Monosis, DC.

? Turpiina,'L\\.(ii'Lex.
Shawia, Forst.
Haplostephiuni, ^fart.

Lychn oph ora , Ma rt.
Albertinia, Spreng.
Eremanth}(s, Less.
Pycnocephalum, DC.
Chresta, Arrab.
Lychnocephalus, Mart.
Cbronopappus,Z>C.
Pithecoseris, Mart.
Leucopholis, Gardn.
Stachyanthus, DC.

ELEPHANTOPEJZ.

Elephantopus, L.
Elephantosis , Less.
Pseudelephantopus, R.
Distreptus, Cass.
Matamoria, Llv. et Lx.

POLAXDRE.E.

Gundelia, Tournef.

Gundelsheimera, Cass.
Corymbium, L.

Contarena, Adans.
Solandra, Rotth.
Spiracantha, H. B. K.

Acosta, DC.
Trichospira, H. B. K.
Lagascea, Cav.

Noccuea, Cass.

BOJERIEjE.

Synchodendron, Boj.
Centauropsis, Boj.
Tecmarsis, DC.
Bojeria, DC.

LLiBEJE.

Xanthisma, DC.
Sinclairia, Hook.
Hectorea, DC.
Andromachia, H. B. K.

Oligactls, Cass.

Pleionactis, DC.

Vivia7)ia, Willd.

Phitylepidea, DC.

I^latylepis, Less.
Paranephelius, Popp.
Liabum, Adans.

Chrysacthmim, Kunth.

Starkea, WiUd.

Androtnachia, Cass.
Alibum, Less.
Cacosmia, H. B. K.

Xantholepis, Willd.

ClairviUea, DC.

PECTIDEAE.

Pectidopsis, DC.
Pectidium, Less.
Pectis, Linn.

Lorentea, Lagasc.

CJdhonia, Cass.
Lorentea, L^ess.

CryptopetaUnn , Cass.

8tammariuiv, Willd.

II. EUPATORIACE*.

ALOMIEuE.

Orsinia, Bertol.
Piqueria, Cav.
Alomia,^. B. K.
Phalacrpea, DC.
Gj-mnocoronis, DC.
Isocarpha, R. Br.

AGERATEjE.

Ccelestinia, Cass.
Ageratum, L.

Pectinellum, DC.
Anisochaeta, DC.
Adenostemma, Forst.

Lavenia, Swartz.
Sclerolepis, Cass.
Phania, DC.

Oxylobus, M09.
Stevia, Cav.
Palafoxia, Lagasc.

PaleolaHa, Cass.

Polypteris, Nuttall.
Carelia, Less.
Agrianthus, Mart.
Helogyne, Nutt.

ADENOSTYLEjE.

Kuhnia, L.

Strigia, DC.

Critonia, Gartn,

Tnchogonia , DC.

Leiogonia, DC.
Carminatia, Mof.
Disj-naphia, DC.
Clavigera, DC.
Liatris, Schreb.

Siiprago, Gaertn.

Trilisa, Cass.
Carphephorus, Cass.
Decachseta, DC.
Chromolaena, DC.
Ooclinium, DC.

? Praxelis, Cass.
Conoclinium, DC.
Hebeclinium, DC.
Lophoclinium, Endl.
Campyloclinium, DC.
Bulbostylis, DC.

Coleosanthus, Cass.
Critonia, P. Br.

WickstrOmia , Spr.
Eupatorium, Tournef.

Tragantha, Wallr.
Nothites, Cass.
Mikania, \rdld.
Adenostyles, Ctss.
Brickellia, EU.

PETASITE.E.

Ilomogyne, Cass.
Nardosmia, Cass.
Petasites, Tournef.
A'lenocaulon, Hook.

EUTUSSILA GIXEuE.

Tussilago, Toumxef.
Alciope, DC.
Brachyglottis, Forst.

III. ASTEROIDEiE,

AMELLEjE.

Amellus, Cass.
Corethrogj-ne, DC.
Chiliotrichum, Cass.
Tropidokpis, Tausch.

HETEROTHALA.
ME.E.

Heterothalamus, Less.
A STEREO.

Mairia, DC.

Pteropappus, Less.

Zyrphelis, Cass.
Felicia, DC.

Polyarrhena, Cass.
Munychia, Cass.
Agathea, Cass.

Deti'idium, Nees.

Detris, Adans.
Bellidiastrum, Michel.

Margarita, Gaud.
Aster, Nees.

Amellus, Adans.

Symphyotrich u m , Xees.
Tripolium, Xees.
Galatella, Cass.

Galatea, Cass.
Monoptilon, T. et Gr.
Turczaniiiowia, DC.
To^vnsendia, Hook.
Calimeris, Cass.
Xylon-hiza, Nutt.
Eurybiopsis, DC.
Podocoma, Cass.

? Podopappus, Hook.
Asteropsis, Less.
Arctogeron, DC.
Sericocarpus, Xees.
Eucephalus, Xutt.

iMgatea, Nutt.
Mac'iiiuranthera, Nees.
Tetramolopium, Nees.
Henricia, Cass.
DoUingeria, Nees.
Ileleastnim, DC.
Biotia, DC.
Eurybia, Ciu^s.

itpongotrichum, Nees.

DIPLOPAPFE^.

Olearia, Munch.

Huxtoniu, Caley.
Diplostephium. Ca.^s.
Callistephus, Cass.

Callistemma, Cass.

:fPol/}a,VC.

710

Diplopappus, DC.

Asterosperma, Less.
Rhinactina, Less.
Noticastrum, JJC.
Distasis, DC.

ERIGEREjE.

Melanodendron, DC.
Leptocoma, Less.
Vittadinia, A. Rich.
Fullartonia, DC.
Polyactidium, DC.

Rolyactis, Less.

Stenactis, Cass.
Heterochaeta, DC.
Therogeron, DC.
Eiigeron, DC.

Leptostelma, Don.

Terranea, CoUa.

THmorphcea, Cass.
Rhynchospermum, Rniv
Microgyne, Less.

HETEROPAPPEuE.

Simblocline, DC.
Heteropappus, Less.
Phalacroloma, Cass.
Minuria, DC.
Stenactis, Nees.
Gymnostephium, Less.
Charieis, Cass.

Kaidfussia, Nees.
Chsetopappa, DC.

Chcetophora, Kutt.
Boltonia, Herit.
Perityle, Benth.
Sommerfeltia, Less.

BELLIED.

Calotis, R. Br.
Hunefeldia, Walp.
Asteromoea, Blume.
Belli um, L.

BELLIDILE.

Bellis, L.

Kyheria, Neck.
Seubertia, Wats.
Brachycome, Cass.

Brachystephiu'in, Less.
Paqiierina, Cass.
Lagenophora, Cass.

Lagenifera, Cass.

Microcalia, A. Rich.
Ixauchenus, Cass.
Myriactis, Less.

Botryadenia, Fisch.
Garuleum, Cass.
Keerlia, DC.
Aphanostephus, DC.

G YMXOSPERMEuE.

Xanthocoma, H. B. K.
Xerothamnus, DC.
Anaglypha, DC.
Gymnosperma, Less.
SeUoa, Spreng.

ACHYRIDE^.

Brachyris, Nutt.

Br achy achy ris, Spreng.
Amphipappus, T. et Gr.
Hemiachyris, DC.
Lepidophyllum, Cass.
Grindelia, Wind.

Demetria, Lagasc.

Doniii, R. Br.

Aurelia, Cass.
Centanridium, Torrey.

ASTERACE.E.

HETEROTHECEuE.

Heterotheca, Cass.

Calycinm, Ell*

Diplocoma, Don.
Bradburia, Torrey.
Dieteria, Nutt.

Sideranthus, Nutt.

Pappochroma , Nutt.

PSIADIE^.

Erato, DC.
Woodvillea, DC.
Psiadia, Jacq.

Elphegea, Cass.

Thouarsia, Vent.

Alix, Commers.

Cflutinaria, Commers.
Frivaldia, Endl.

Microglossa, DC.
Nidorella, Cass.
Homochroma, DC.
Neja, D. Don.

CHR YSOPSIDE^.

Chrj'sopsis, Nutt.

Diplogon, Rafin.
Pityopsis, Nutt.
Fresenia, DC.

SOLIDAGINE.E.

Bigelowia, DC.
Brachychaeta, Torrey.
Chrj'soma, Nutt.
Chrysothamnus, Nutt.
SoUdago, L.

Yirga-aurea, Tournef.

Doria, Adans.

Euthamia, DC.
Amphirapis, DC.
Isopappus, Torrey.
Homopappus, Nutt.

Myrianthus, Nutt.

Actinophora, Nutt.
Stenotus, Nutt.
Commidendrum, Burch.
Steiractis, DC.
Rochonia, DC.
Prionopsis, Nutt.
Haplopappus, Cass.

Aplopappus, Cass.

Diplopappus, Less.

.? Hoorebekia, Cornelis,

? Sideranthus, Eraser,
Ericameria, Nutt.
Pyrrocoma, Hook.

Chrornochceta, DC.
Macrocnema, Nutt.
Lessingia, Cltam.
Isocoma, Nutt.
Linosyris, Label.

Crinitaria, Less.

CHnita, Mbneh.
Chrj-socoma, Cass.
Ammodia, Nutt.
Eriocarpum, Nutt.
Pteronia,iy.

Scepinia, DC.

Henanthus, Less.

Paehyderris, DC.

Pterophorus, DC.

Pterophora, Neck.
Pentachaeta, Nutt.

SOLENOGYNE^.

Duhaldea, DC.
Microtrichia, DC.
Nolletia, Cass.
Sarcanthemum, Cass.
Leptothamnus, DC.
Chroilema, Bernh.
Solenogyne, Cass.

SPH.^RANTHE.E .

Blepharispermum, Wight.
Leucoblepharis, Am.
Athroisma, DC.
Sphaeranthus, YaRl.

CuspideUa, DC.

Polycephalos, DC.

Oligolepis, Cass.

GRANGEINE^.

Dichrocephala, DC.

Centipeda, Less.
Grangea, Adans.

Leptoderris, DC.

Pyrarda, DC.
Cyathocline, Cass.
Lestadia, Kunth.
Gymnarrhena, Desf.

Gymnarhea, Steud.

Frankia, Steud.

CONYZE^.

Thespis, DC.
Karelinia, Less.
Berthelotia, DC.
Laennecia, Cass.
Conyza, Less.

Dimorphanthes , Cass.

Eschenhachia , Mbnch.

Firnbnllaria, Cass.
Leucopodum, Gardn.
Phagnalon, Cass.
Chionolaena, DC.
Elachothamnos, DC.
Parastrephia, Nutt.

BA CCHARIDEm.

Polypappus,Z<;ss.
Baccharis, L.

Molina , Ruiz et Pav.

SergiUus, Gartn.

Pingra^a, Cass.

Tursenia, Cass.

Arrhenachne, Cass.

Stephananthus, Lehm

TARCHONANTHEJE.

Brachylaena, R. Br.

Oligocarpha, Cass.
Tarchonanthus, Linn.

Henotogyna, DC.

PLUCHEINEm.

Blumea, DC.
Pluchea, Cass.

Stylimnus, Rafin.

Gymnema, Rafin.

Leptogyne, Ell.

Chlenobolus, Cass.

? Placus, Lour.

Hehephora, DC.
Pterocaulon, Ell.
Monenteles, Labill.
Tessaria, Ruiz et Pav.

Gynhetena, Willd.

Gynetena, Spr.

? Phalacroriusmn, Cas.
Monarrhenus, Cass.

Mahorneta, DC.
Cylindrocline, Cass.

Lepidopogon, Tausch.
Evax, Gartn.

Filago, WiUd.

Gnaphalium, Vaill.
Filaginopsis, Torr.
Diaperia, Nutt.
Stylocline, Nutt.
Micropsis, DC.
Calymnandra, Torr.
Micropus, L.

Gnaphalodes, Tournef.

Psdocarpha, Nutt.

[EpiGYXOrS EXOGENS.

1 Epaltes, Cass.

Ethulia, Gartn.
Denekia, Thunb.
Dipterocome, F. et M.

INULEAJE.

Rhanterium, Desf.
Codonocephalum, Ftnzl.
Inula, Gartn.

Corvisartia, DC.

Buhoniiim, DC.

Enida, Duby.

Cappa, DC.

Limbarda, DC.

Eritheis, Gray.
Schizogyne, Cass.
Varthemia, DC.
Vicoa, Cass.
Pentanema, Cass.
Francoeuria, Cass.

Duchesnea, Cass.
Asteridea, Lindl.
Ipbiona, DC.
Jasonia, Cass.

Chiliadenus, Cass.

Myriadenus, Cass.

Allagopappus, Cass.
Vieraea, Webb.
Pulicaria, Gartn.

TubUium, Cass.
Strabonia, DC.
Pegolettia, Cass.
MinjTothamnus, DC.
Cypselodontia, DC.
Geigeria, Griess.

Zeyheria, Spreng.

Dizonium, Willd.
Hochstetteria, DC.

C.ESULINE^.
Caesulia, Roxb.

BUPHTHALMEm.

Buphthalmum, Nech.
Telekia, Baumg.

Molpadia, Cass.
Astericus, Mbnch.

Nauplius, Cass.
Pallenis, Cass.

Athalmum, Neck.
Anvillea, DC.
Ceruana, Forsk.
Crj-ptadia, Lindl.

ECLIPTE.^.

Borrichia, Adans.

Dioraedea, Cass.

? Odontospermum, Nk.
Eclipta, Linn.

Micrelium, Forsk.
Blainvillea, Cass.

Ucacea, Cass.
Salmea, DC.

Hopkirkia, Spreng.
Dahlia, Cav.

Georgina, Willd.

Georgia, Spreng.
Leptocarpha, DC.
Siegesbeckia, Linn.

Schkuhria, Monch.
Sabazia, Cass.
Crj-phiospei-mimi, Palis.

Wahlenbergia, Schum.

IV. Senecioxide.e.
EUXENIE..E.

Eu.xenia, Oliam.
Ogiera, Spreng.
Podanthus, R. Br.

ASTERALES.]

ASTER ACE^.

I PARTUENIK^.

Petrobium, i?. Br.

Za.rma>iMa, Forst. jconiothele, />C.
Dryraiphylhan, Burch. i^gptosyne, DC.

Astemma, /^s**.

MILLERIE^.

Elvira, I>C.

Meraiia, Cass.

Delilia, Spreng.

Eiiga.neUa, Fl. Mex.
Milleria, Cass.
Kieucoui-tia, Cass.

Tetrantha, Poit.
Garcilassa, Piipp.
Latreillea, />C.
Ichthyothere, Mart.
Clibadium, Linn.

Oswalda, Cass.

BaiUieria, Less.

Trixis, Swartz.

TrLridium, DC.
Picrothainnus, AwW.
Unxia, L.
Blennosperma, L.

Apalus, DC.
Pronacron, Cass.
Aiolotheca, I>C.
Trigonospermum, Less.
Xenismia, LfC.
Scolospermum, Less.
Baltimora, L.

Fougerouxia, DC.

Niebuhria, Scop.

Fougeria, Monch.
Chrysogonum, L.

JJiotostephus, Cass.

SILPHIE^.

G\xSirdAo\a.,H. B.K.

Guandlola, Ste.
Hidalgoa, Less.
Silphium, L.
Polymnia, L.

Uvedalia, DC.

Alymnia, Neck.

Polymniastnim, Lam.
Espeletia, Mut.
Berlandiera, DC.
Angelandra, Endl.

E7igelmannia, Torrey.

MELAMPODIE^.

Melampodium, L.

ZarahelUa, Cass.

Dy sodium, L. C. Rich

Alci^ia, Cav.

Canndia, Bonat.

? Hidalgoa, lAa.y.ei'Lex
Acanthospennum, Sclir.

Centrospennum, Knth

Echinodium, Poiret.

CeratoUena, DC.
Tulocarpus, Hook et Am

AMBROSIE^.

Xanthium, Toumef.
Franseria, Cav.

Xanthiopsis, DC.

Centrolaina, DC.
Ambrosia, Toumef.

IVE.E.

Pinellosia, Ossa.
Tetranthus, Swartz.
Iva, L.

Denira, Adans.
EuphrosjTie, DC.

? Cyclachcena, Fresen.

Euphrosinia, Rchb.
Gymnogj'ne, Steetz.

Parthenium , L.

Partheniastrum, Niss.

Hystcrophorus, Vaill.

Trichospennum, Palis.

Bolophyta, Nutt.

ArgyrochiEta, Cav.

Viilanova, Orteg.
Tragoceras, Less.
Moonia, Arnott.

heliopsidejE.

Philactis, Schrad.
Zinnia, L.

Lejica, Hill.

Crassina, Scop.
Helicta, Cass
Alargonia, DC.

Wyethia, Nutt.

Trachinga, Endl.
Wedelia, Jacq.

Stemmodontia, Cass.

? Trichostemma, Cass.

Trichostephus, Cass.

Trichostephium, Cass.

Niebuhria, Neck.

Aglossa, DC.
Jaegeria, U. B. K.
Lipotriche, R. Br.
Melanthera, Rohr.
Ogiera, Cass.

Chalarium, Poit.
Monactis, H. B. K.
\yollastonia, DC.
Tilesia, F. W. Mey.
Pascalia, Orteg.
Rumfordia, DC.
Heliopsis, Pers.

? HeUpta, Rafin.

KalUas, DC.

RalsamorMza, DC.
Guizotia, Cass.

RaratiUa, DC.

Veslingia, Vis.
Tetragonotheca, Dillen.
Halea, Torr. et Crray.

Engelmannia, Torrey.
Ferdinanda, Lagasc.
Chrjsophania, Kunth.
Zaluzania, Pers.
Chiliophyllum, DC.

HybridelUi, Cass.
Scalesia, Aniott.

RUDBECKIEM.

Echinacea, ^lonch.
Branneria, Neck.
Bobartia, Petiv.
Helichroa, Rafin.
Echinomeria, Nutt.
Rudbeckia, Linn.
Obeliscotheca, Vaill.
Heliophthalmum, Rafin
Dracopis, Cass.
Obeliscaria, Cass.
Lepachys, Less.
Ratibida, Rafin.
Andrieuxia, DC.
Anomostephium, DC.
Aspilia, Thouars.
Gymnopsis, DC. ^
Gymnoloinia, Kunth.
?Aldama, Llav. et Lex.
Wulffia, Neck.
Chakiatella, Cass.
Chilodia, Rich.
Gyianoloma, Ker.
Crodisperma, Poit.
Montagnaea; DC.
Eriocoma, Kunth.
Montanoa, LLav.et Lex
Eriocarpha, Cass.

Sclerocai-pus, Jacq.
Encelia, Adans.

Palht^ia, Ilerit.
Philoglossa, DC.
Clirysostemnia, Less.
Calliopsis, Rchb.

Ifiplosastra, Tausch.
? Peramibus, Rafin.

COREOPSIDEuE.

Agarista, DC.
Epilepsis, Benth.
Coreopsis, L.

IHodonta, Nutt.

Medu^ea, Nutt.

Heterodonta, Nutt.

Cosmidium, Gray.

Acispermum, Neck.

Lcchea, Cass.

Chrysomelea, Tausch.
Tuckermannia, NiUt.
Actinomeris, Nutt.

Ridan, Adans.

Pterophyton, Cass.

Actimeris, Rafin.
Armania, Berter.
Oyeda?a, DC.
Simsia, Pers.
Viguiera, H. B. K.
Leighia, Cass.
Harpalium, Cass.
Tlthonia, Desf.
Helianthus, L.

Chrysis, Renealm.

Corona Solis, Toumef.

Vocasan, Adans.

IHscomela, Rafin.
Flour ensia, DC.

BIDENTIDE^.

Campylotheca, Cass.
Bidens, L.

Kemeria, Monch.

Pluridens, Neck.

Edicardsia, Neck.

Ceratocephalus, Vaill.
Cosmos, Cav.

Cosraea, Willd.
Adenolepis, Less.
Microdonta, Nutt,

VERBESINE^.

Lasianthea, DC.

Lasianthus, Zuccar.
PerjTnenium, Schrad.

Schistocarpha, Less.
Psathurochaeta, DC
Lipochaeta, jL>C.

Lipotriche, Less.

?Zt'.r)iie)u'a,Llav.etLex.
Microchaeta, Nutt.
Aphanopappus, Endl.

Schizophyllum, Nutt.
Diplothrix, DC.
SeUoa, H. B. K.

Fecea, Spreng.
Verbesina, Less.

Locheria, Neck.

Siegesbeckia, Gronov.

Phcetusa, Gsertn.

]Iamidium,DC.

Plahjpteris, DC.
A coma, Benth.
Coreocarpus, Benth.
Mendezia, J>C.
Ditrichum, Cass.
Micractis, I>C.
Spilanthes, Jacq.

Ceruchis, Ga?rtn.

AcmeUa, DC.

Athronia,'Seck.
I SaUi'aria, DC.
Dunantia, DC.
iXimenesia, Cav.

11

SarA-italia, Juss.

Jxtrattea, Orteg.
Anaitis, I^C.
Oligogyne, DC.
IIari)ephora, Endl.
Synedrella, Oartn.
Calyptrocarpus, Lest.
Electra, J>C.
Chromolepis, Benth.
Chrjsanthellum , Rkh.

ChrysanUicUina, Cass.

SelMsfiania, Bertol.

CoUaa, Spreng.
Neuractis, Cass.
Glossocardia, Cass.
Heterospermum, Willd.

lit te rospe rma , C a v .
Glossogjne, Cass.
Delucia, DC.
Nar\alina, Cass.

Needhamia, Cass.
Thelesperma, Less.
Isostigma, Less.

FLAVERIEuE.

Flaveria, Juss.

Vermifuga, Ruiz et P.
Broteroa, DC.

Brotera, Spreng.

Nauemburgia, Willd.
Enhydra, Loureir.

Meyera, Schreb.

Sobrya, Pers.

Hlngcha, Roxb.

Tetra/:tis, Reinw.

TAG E TELE.

Adenophyllum, Pers.

Willdenowa, Cav.

Schlechtendalia, "VVilld.
Lebetina, Cass.

Boebera, Less.

Dissodia, 'NVilld.
Dj'sodia, Cav.

GymnoUena, DC.

Aciphylla, DC.
Clomenocoma, Cass.

BartoUna, Adans.
H\Tnenatherum, Cass.
Riddellia, iS'i'.ft.
Solenotheca,iN'a«.
Tagetes, Toumef.

Diglossus, Cass.

Enalcida, Cass.
Thymophylla, Lagasc.
Adenopappus, Benth.
>j-ncephalantha, Bartl.

POROPBTLLELE.

Porophyllum, Vaill.

Kleinia, Jacq.

Tsinonia, llemand.

Hunteria, Fl. mex.

Cusimbua, DC.

Kugaia,^)^.
Chtethymenia, H. et A.

GAILLARDIEJE-

Gaillardia, Foug.

Galardia, Lam.

Colonnea, Buchoz.

Virgil'M, Ilerit.

Galordia, Reuschel.
Balduina, A'""-

Eudorima, Raf.

Actinofpennum, EUL
Leptopoda, Nutt.

J^ptocarpha, Haf.
Achvrachaena, Schauer.

Lepidostephanus, Btl.

HELEMEJi.
Gutierrezia, Lagasc.

712

Achyropappus, H. B. K.

Chamcestephanum, W.
Schkuhria, Roth.

Tetracarpura, M'onch.

Mieria, Llav. et f,ex.
Amljlyopappus, Hooker.
Florestina, Cass.

Lepidopappus,Y\.. mex
Actinolepis, DC.
Bahia, DC.

Eriophyllum, Lagasc.

Trichophyllum , Nutt.

Phialis, Spreng.
Richteria, Karelin,
Oxylepis, Benth.
Macrocephalus, Nutt.

Macrocarphus, Nutt.
Hymenopappus , Herit.

liothui. Lam.
ChEenactis, DC.
Polypteris, Nutt.
Espejoa, DC.
Cercostj'los, Less.

Polypteris, Less.

Giintheria, Spreng.
Hopkirkia, DC.
Hymenoxis, Cass.
Stylesia, Nutt.
Cephalophora, Cac.

ti-rcemia. Hook.

ActineUa, DC.

Actinea, Cass.

Dugaldea, Cass.

PtUepida, Raf.
Cancrinia, Karel.
Jaumea, Pers.

Kleinia, Juss.
Burrielia, DC.
Ptilomeris. Nutt.
Dichseta, Nutt.
Picradenia, Hook.
Helenium, L.

Helenia, L.

Brassavola, Adans.

Tetrodus, DC.

Mesodetra, Rafin.
Amblyolepis, DC.
Rosilla, Less.
Trinchinettia, Endl.

Schomhurgkia, DC.
Ilecubaea, DC.
Bseria, Fisch. et Mey,
Callichroa, Fisch. et Mey
CalliachjTis, Torr. et G-r
Oxypappus, Benth.
Rancagua, Pcepp. et End.

Lasthenia,, Cass.
ArgjTOxiphium, DC.

Argyrophyton, Hook
PleuTophylium, Hook, fil.

GALINSOGE^.
Lemmatium, DC.

Caleacte, Less.
Calydermos, Lagasc.

Calebrachys, DC.^
Meveria, DC.
Callilepis, DC.
Galea, R. Br

Caleacte, DC.

Mofinna, Lagasc.

Leontophthalmum, Less
AUocarpus, H. B. K.

Alloispermum, WiUd,
Vargasia, I>C.
Galinsoga, Ruiz et Pav.

Galinsogcea, Zuccar.

Wiborgia, Roth.
Sogalgina, Cass.

Galinsogea, Less.

Sogaligna, Steud.
Ptilostephium, H. B. K.
Tridax, L.
Blepharipappus, Hook.

Ptilonellu, Nutt.

ASTERACEiE.

Eriopappus, Am.
Marschallia, Schreb.

Persoonia, Michx.

Trattinickia, Pers.

Athanasia, Walt.

Phyteumopsis , Juss.
Dubautia, Gaudich.

SPHENOG YNE^.

Sphenogyne, R. Br.

Oligacrion, Cass.

Spermophylla, Neck.

Thelythamnos, Less.

Xerolepis, DC.
Ursinia, Gcertn.
Amida, Nutt.
liagophylla, Nutt.
Hai-psecarpus, Nutt.
Madia, Molin.

Madarella, Nutt.

Biotia, Cass.
Silphiosperma, Steetz.
Madaria, DC.

Madriopsis, Nutt.
Hemizonia, DC.
Amauria, Benth.
ToUatia, Endl.

Oxyura, DC.
Hartmannia, DC.
Madaroglossa, DC.

Layia, Hook, et Am.
Lepidostephanus, Bartl.
Anisocarpus, Nutt.
Osmadenia, Nutt.
Calycadenia, DC.

ANTHEMIDE^.

CEdera, DC.
Eumorphia, DC.
Aganippea, DC.
Heliogenes, Benth.
Epallage, DC.
Anthemis, DC.

Ckamcemelum, DC.

Marcelia, Cass.
Maruta, Cass.

Peridercea, Webb.
Lugoa, DC.
Lyonettia, Cass.
Anacyclus, Pers.

Hiorthia,, Neck.
Cyrtolepis, Less.
Ormenis, Cass.
Cladanthus, Cass.
Lepidophorum, Neck.
Ptarmica, Tournef.
Achillea, Neck.
Diotis, Desf.

Gnaphalium, Tournef.

Otanthus, Link.
Santolina, Tournef.

Chamcecypanssus , DC.

Babounya, DC.
Nablonium, Cass.
Lasiospermum, Lagasc.

Lanipila, DC.

Mataxa, Spreng.

CHR YSANTHEMEjE.

Steiroglossa, DC.
Lidbeckia, Berg.
Gamolepis, Less.
Lasthenia, DC.

Hologymne, Bartl.
Psilothamnus, DC.

Jacquemontia, Belang.
Spiridanthus, Fenzl.
Coinogyne, Less.
Egletes, Less.

Xerobius, Cass.

Eyselia, Rchb.
Venegasia, DC.
Leucopsidium, DC.

Xanthocephalum, WUld.
PiijTuaspermum, Less.
llisutsua, DC.
Brachanthemum, DC.
Nananthea, DC.
Leucanthemum, Tournef.

Phalacrodiscus , Less.

Phalacroglossum, DC.

Diabasis, DC.

Enuchoglossum, DC.

Phalacrocarpum, DC.
Prolongoa, Boiss.
Adenachoena, DC.
Matricaria,!^.
Pyrethrum, Gcertn.

Gymnocline, Cass.

Xanthoglossa, DC.

Coleostephus , Cass.

Tridactylina, DC.

Dendranthema, DC.
Allardia, Decaisne.
Chrysanthemum, DC.

Ismella, Cass.

Pinardia, Cass.

Glebionis, Cass.

Pinardia, DC.

Centrospermum, Sprn.

Heteranthemis, Schott.

Centrachcena, Schott.

Spermoptera, DC.

Mayarsa, DC.
Preauxia, C. H. Schultz.
Monoptera, C.H.Schul^z.
Stigmatotheca, C. H. S.
Argjranthemum, Webb.
Dimorphotheca, Vaill.

Meteorina, DC.

Gattenhojia, Neck.

Cardispermum, Traut.

Lestibodia, DC.

Blaxium, DC.

Castalis, DC.

Rutidocarpa^a , DC.

Arnoldia, DC.

Triplocarpcea, DC.
Acanthotheca, DC.
Monolopia, DC.
Steirodiscus, Less.
Schistostephium , Krebs.
Chlamysperma, Less.
VMllanova, Dxgasc.
BrachjTneris, DC.

Braohystylis, E. M.
Jacosta, E. Mey.

COTULE.E.

Lapeyrousia, Thunb.

Peyrousia, DC.
Otochlamys,i>C.
Cotula, Gcertn,

Baldingena, Neck.
Cenocline, Koch.
Strongylosperma, Less.
Cenia, Commers.

Lancisia, Gaertn.
Homalotes, DC.
Aromia, Nutt.

ATHANASIE^.

Lonas, Adans.
Gonospemaum, Less.
Metagnanthus, Endl.

Hymenolepis, Cass.
Holophyllum, Less.

Pristocarpha, E. Mey.
Bembecodium, Kunz.
Athanasia, Cass.
Saintmorysia, Endl.

Morysia, Cass.

ARTEMISIE^.

Stilpnophytum, Less.

Mesoteirus, DC.
Lepidotheca, Nutt.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Artemisia, L.

Dracunculus, Bess.

Oligosporus, Cass.

Seriphidium, Bess.

Senphida, Less.

Abrotanum, Tournef.

Absinthium, Tournef.
Crossostephium, Cass.
Tanacetum, Linn.

Psanacetum, Neck.

Brocchia, DC.

Hippioides, DC.
Sphseromeria, Nutt.
Plagius, Herit.

Balsamita, Less.
Adenosolen, DC.
Marasmodes, DC.
Pentzia, Thunb.
Chlamydophora, Ehrenb.
Myriogyne, Less.
Sphaeromorpheea, DC.
Machlis, DC.

HIPPIES.

Abrotanella, Cass,
Trineuron, Hook. fil.
Ceratella, Hook. fil.
Leptinella, Cass.
Plagiochilus, ArnotL
Soliva, Ruiz et Pav.

Gyrnnostyles, Juss.

Solivcea, Cass.
Hippia, L.

ERIOCEPHALEm.

Eriocephalus, L.
Monochlcena, Cass.
Cryptogyne, Cass.

ANGIANTHEJE.

Styloncerus, Labill.

Ogcerostylus, Cass.
Actinobole, Endl.
Hyalolepis, DC,
PhyllocaljTmna, Benth.
Angianthus, Wendl.

Cassinia, R. Br.

Hirnelia, Cass.

Cylindrosurus, Benth.
Skirrhophorus, DC.

Eriocladium , Lindl.
Pogonolepis, Steetz.
MjTiocephalus, Benth.
Gnephosis, Cass.
Pachysurus, Steetz.
Calocephalus, R. Br.
Leucophyta, R. Br.
Craspedia, Forst.

Richea, Labill.
Pycnosorus, Benth.
Chrysocoryne, Endl,

Crossolepis, Benth.

CASSINIEm.

Ammobium, R. Br.
Ixodia, R. Br.
Rhynea, DC.
Cassinia, R. Br.

Chromochiton, Cass.

Achromolcena, Cass.
Chthonocephalus, Steetz.

HELICHRTSEm.

Humea, Smith.

Calomeria, Vent.

Agathomeris, Delaun.

Razumovia. Spreng.
Crossolepis, Less.
Pithocarpa, Lindl.
Quinetia, Cass.
Rutidosis, UC.
Anisolepis, Steetz.

ASTERALES.]

Khodanthe, Lindl.
Lawrencella, Lindl.
Xyridanthe, Lindl.
Podotheca, Cass.
L'odosperiiia, Labill.

Fha-nopoda, Cass.
Leptorhynchus, Less.

lihirtidanthe, Benth.
"Waiuia, Wendl.

Viraya, Gaudich.

Morna, Lindl.
Millotia, Cass.
Pterochaeta, Steetz.
Ixioltena, Benth.
Chrysodiscus, Steetz.
Pansetia, Cass.
Podolepis, LabiU.

iScaliopsis, "NValp.

Scalia, Sims.

Stylolepis, Lehm.

Daratolepis , Benth.
Siemssenia, Steetz.
Swammerdamia, DC.
Ozothamnus, li. Br.

Faustuki, DC.

I'etalolepis, DC.
Chrysocephalum, Walp.
Eiiosphaera, Less,
Leontonyx, Cass.

Spiralepis, Don.
Helichrysum, DC.

Anaxeton, Gaertn.

Argyrocome, Gaertn.

HebeUena, DC.

Xerochlcena, DC.

Blepha role pis, DC.

Taxostiche, DC.

Lepicline, Cass.

EreicephyUum, Less.

Chinostemma, DC.

LeucostemnM, Don.
Helipterum, DC.

LeMOchrysum, DC.

Leiochrysum, DC.

SeHcophorum, DO.

Paehypterum , Steetz.

Astelnm, Less.

Damironia, Cass.

Syncarpha, DC.

Edmondia, Cass.
Hyalosperma, Steetz.
Aphelexis, Boj.

Freemania, Boj.
Stenocline, DC.
Achyrocline, DC.
Gnaphalium, Don.

Omalotheca, DC.

Euchiton, DC.

Horaalotheca, Cass.
Cladochaeta, DC.
Pteropogon, DC.
.Schoenia, Steetz.
Lasiopogon, Cass.
Ainphidoxa, DC.
Demidium, DC.
Filago, Tournef.

Gifola, Cass.

Jmpia, Dodon.

Oglifa, Less.

Logfia, Cass.

Aciiariterium, BLet Fg,

A'ew(iMr/i,Bluff.etFing,
Metalasia, B. Br.

Endoleuca, Cass.
Erythropogon, DC.
Lachnospermum, WiUd.

Carpholoma, Don.
Pachyrhynchus, UC.
Elytropappus, Cass.
Disparage, Gwrtn.
Amphiglossa, DC.

SERIPHIEJE.

ASTERACEiE.

Stoebe, Less.
Seriphium, Less.

Eremantlus, Cass. 1

I'leurocephalum, Cass. |
Acrocephalum , Cass. |
Perotriche, Cass.
Gymnachcena, Kchb.

AXTEXXAPIE.li.
TrichogjTie, I^ss.

Ijioga, Cass.
Pha?nocoma, Don.
I'etalacte, Ifon.

I'etalolepis, Less.
Anaxeton, Cass,
Antenuaria, It. Br.

iJisynauthus, Ratin.
Anaphalis, DC.
Leontopodiium, R. Br.

LEYSSEREJE.

Athrixia, Ker.

Asterojysis, Less. ,
Antithrixia, DC.
Leyssera, L.

Asteropterus, Vaill.

Callicornia, Burm.

Longchampia, Willd.

Leptophytus, Cass.
PterothrLx, DC.
Rosenia, Thunb.

RELHAXIE^.

Carpesium, L.
Amblyocai-pura ,F.et Mey
Svncephalum, DC.
Oiigodora, DC.
Nestlera, Spreng.

Stephanopappus , Les.

Columellea, Jacq.
Polychsetia, Less,
Relhania, Merit.
Eclopes, Gccrtn.

Odontophyllum, DC.

Rhlgiophyllum , Less.
Rhynchopsidium, UC.

Rhynchocarpus, Less.
Osmites, Cass.

Bellidiastrum, Vaill.

Spanotrichum, E. Mey.
Osmitopsis, Cass.

XEUROLmXE^.

Neurolaena, R. Br.

Calea, Gaertn.
Faujasia, Cass.
Eriothrix, Less.
Stilpnogyne, DC.
Erechtites, Raf.

Xeoceis, Cass.

Microderris, DC.

Tylodiscus, DC.

? Plagiotome, DC.
Ceradia, Lindl.
Cremocephalum, Cass.

Crassocephalioa, Mon

SEXECIOXEm.

Gynura, Cass.
Emilia, Cass.
Asterospemia, Less.
Oligothrix, Cass.
Mesogramnia, DC.
Cineraria, Less.

Xenocarpus, Cass.
Senecillis, Gtvrtn.
Ligularia, Cass.

Hoppea, Rchb.
Arnica, L.
Aronicum, Xeck.

Grammarthron, Cass.
Doronicum, L.
Wemeria, II. B. K.

Oresigonia, Willd.
Culcitium, H. B. K.

Gynoxis, Cass,

Cacalia, DC.

Aidacophora, DC.
Delairea, Leniaire.
Cissampelopsis, Lemaire.
Psacalium, DC.

I'entacaliii, Cass.
Lopholaena, DC.
Kleinia, L.

Cacalia, Cass.

Cacalianthemum,Dil\Ti.
Acleia, DC.
Senecio, Less.

Anecio, Neck.

AspeVnia, Neck.

Seneciitypus, Dumort.

Obejaca, Cass.

Uerbushia, Zawadsky.

Farob'.ea, Schrauk.

Eudoms, Cass.

Huberiia, Bory.

FithosUlum, Cass.

Synarthrum, Cass.

Sckrobasis, Cass.

Carderina, Cass.

Fericallis, Don.

Bethencourtia, Chois.

Danaa, Colla-

Heterolepis, Bert.

Adenotrichia, Lindl.

Scrobicaria, Cass.

^theolu'na, Cass.

Dorobcva, Cass.

Roldana, Llav. et Lex.
Brachyrhynchos, Less.

Trachycarpus, DC.
Crocidium, Hook.
Madaractis, DC.
Tetradymia, DC.^
Lagothamnus, Xxitt.
Raillarda, Gaudich.
Bedfordia, DC.
Nothonia, DC.
Lachanodes, DC.

Pladaroxylon, Endl.
Euryops, Cass.

i Hertia, Neck.
I Enantiotnchiim ,'E..'My
I Balbisia, DC.

Ingenhouzia, Berter.
Robinsonia, DC.

V. Cynare,e.

CALEXDULEm.

Calendula, Xeclc.
Oligocarpus, Less.
Tripteris, Less.

OS TEOSPERME^.

Osteospermum, L.
Erioclinej Cass.

OTHOXXEJE.

Heteractis, DC.
Gymnodiscus, Less.
Othonna, L.

Aristotela, Adans.

Doria, Less.

Ho-tia, Less.
Ruckeria, DC.
Harpocarpus, Endl. ^

Acanthocephalus, Ka.

ARCTOTE.E.

Arctotis, Gwrtn.

Arctotheca, Vaill.

Odontoptera, Cass.

Steganotus, Cass.
Cymbonotus, Cass.
Venidium, Less.

Chithi-ia, Schrad.
ILiplocarpha, Less.
Aloiozonitim, Kze.
Landtia, Less,

--1 o

Arctotheca, Wendl.
Cryptosteuima, Ji. Br.

Cyi.otis, Uoffmansegg.
Microstephium, Less.
Heterolepis, Cass.

Ilete rorixorpha , Cass.

OORTERIEJE.

Stephanocoma, Less.
Cullumia, li. Br.
Gorteria, Gurtn.

Persona rut. Lam.
Hirpicium, Cass.
Didelta, Less.

Choristea, DC.

Favonium, G:irtn.

Bretenillia, Bucholz.

Cuspidia, Gaertn.

Aspidalis, Gaertn.
Berkheya, Ehrh.

Crocodylodes, Adans.

Basteria, Houtt.

Agriphyllmu, Juss.

Rohria, Vahl.

Gorteria, Lam.

Zarabellia, Neck.

Evopis, Cass.

Agriphyllurn, Less.

Basteria, DC.

Trichodes, DC.

Trichocorna, DC.
Gazania, Gcertn.

Mussinia, Willd.

Moehnia, Neck.

Melanch rysu m , Cass.

Leptomorpha, DC.
Stobaea, Thunb.

Apxdeia, Gaertn.

^ Arelina, Neck.

ECHIXOPSIDEm.
Echinops, L.

Echinopv.s, Tournef.

Echinauthus, Neck.
Acantholepis, Less.

CARDOPA TEM.
Cardopatium, Jnss.
Brotera, Willd.
Chamceleon, C. Bauh.

XERAXTHEME^E,

Xeranthemum, Tournef.

Xeroloma, Cass.

Harrisonla, Neck.
iChardinia, Desf.
Siebera, Gay.

CARLIXEM.

Saussurea, DC.

Heterotrichum, Bieb.

Bennetia, Gray.

Lagurostemon, Cass.

Cyathidiinn, Cass.

Laguranthera, C.A.M.

Theodorea, DC.

Eriostemon, Less.
Aucklandia, Falc.
Haplotaxis, DC
I Frolovia, Ledeb.
I / Ileinisteptia, Bunge.
I Eriororyue, >N'all.
Dolomiiva, DC.
Arctium, Lain.

Aretio, Lam.

ArctiA}n, Cass.

Villarsia, Guettard.

Bernardia, Vill.
Stechmanuia, DC.
Sta'helina, I>C.
Kiichlea, Kndl.
Carlina, Tournef . ^

Heraomtha, DC.

Mitina, DC.

714

Chamceleon, DC.

Caiioivizia, DC.
Atractylis, L.

Crocodylodes, Vaill.

Acarna, Cass.

Anactis, Cass.

Cirsellium, DC.

Spadaetis, Cass.
Thevenotia, DC.
Cousinia, Cass.
Aneathia, DC.
Auchera, DC.
Polytaxis, Bunge.

CEXTA URIE2E.
Amberboa, Pers.

Chryseis, Less.

Goniocaulon, DC.

Cyanopsis, Cass.

Cyanastrum, Cass.

Cyanopis, Cass.

Lacellia, DC.

Folwtoria, Cass.

Volutarella, Cass.

Chryseis, Cass.

Pararliysis, DC.

Phceopappus, DC.

Psephellus, Fisch.

Amblyopogon, Fisch.

Xanthopsia, DC.
ZcEgea, L.
Microlonchus, -DC.

Ifoniisafca, Cass.

Uralepis, DC.
Tricholepis, DC.

Achyropappus, Bieb.

Ochanopappus, Endl.

Alaphalantias , Endl.

ASTERACE^.

Tomanthea, DC.
Crupina, Cass.
Centaurea, Less.

Crocodilium, DC.

Calcitrapa, DC.

Cyanus, DC.

Centaureum, DC.

Phrygia, Gray.

Hypophcestum, Gr.

Polyacantha, Gr.

Leucantha, Gray.

Hyalea, DC.

Microlophus, Cass.

Piptoceras, Cass.

CJiartolepis, Cass.

Phalolepis, Cass.

Callicephalus, C. A. M.

Platylophus, Cass.

Jacea, Cass.

Pterolophus, Cass.

Lepterantkus, DC.

Stenolophus, Cass.

JStheopappus, DC.

Stizolophus, DC.

Plectocephalus, DC.

Psephellus, Cass.

Heterolophus, Cass.

Cheirolophus, DC.

Melanoloriui, Cass.

Odontolophus, Cass.

Lopholoma, Cass. ,

Spilacron, Cass.

Acwlophus, Cass.

Acrocentron, Cass.

Hymenocentron, Cass.

Verntina, Cass.

Mesocentron, Cass.

Triplocentron, Cass.

Corethropsis, DC.

Podia, Neck.

PhUostizus, Cass.

Pectinastrum, Cass.

Alophium, Cass.
Cnicus, FaiW.

Carbeni, Adans.
Tetramorphaea, DC.

CARTHAMEjE.

Kentrophyllum, JVecA;.

Hohemvarta, West.

Meracantha, Lk.

Atractylis, Vaill.

Odontognatia, DC.

Thamncu:antha, DC.
Carthamus, Tournef,
Onobroma, DC.
Carduncellus, ^daiis.

SJLYBE^.

Silybum, FaiK.
Galactites, Monch.
Tyrimnus, Cass.

CABDUINEJE.

Onopordon, FaiW.

^cajios, Adans.
Cynara, T aiW.
Spanioptilon, Less.
Carduus, Gtertn.
Clavena, i>C.
Picnomon, Ldbel.

Acarna, Vaill.

Picnocomon , Dalech.
Cirsium, Tournef.

Cnicus, Schreb.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Breea, Less.

Lophiolepis, Cass.

Odontolepis, Boiss.

Eriolepis, Cass.

Epitrachys, DC.

Orthocentmm, Cass.

Corynotrichum, DC.

Cephalonoplos, Neck.

Onotrophe, Cass.
Erj-throlsena, Sweet.
Chamsepeuce, Alpin,

Cirsium, Less.

Ptilostemon, Cass.

Lamyra, Cass.

Phxtyrhaphium, Cass.
Notobasis, Cass.
Echenais, Cass.
Lappa, Tournef.

SERRA TULEM.

Acroptilion, Cass.
Rhaponticum, DC.

Hookia, Neck.

CeutoMrettm, Hall.

Stemmacantha, Cass.

Cestrinus, Cass.
Leuzea, DC.

Rhacoma, DC.

Fornicium, Cass.

Malacocepliolus , Tsch.
Alfredia, DC.
Serratula, DC.

-S^arreta, DC.

Mastrutium, Cass.

Pereuphora, Hoffmans.

Klasea, Cass.

Oligochceta, DC.
Jurinea, Cass.

Sub-order II. LABIATIFLOR^.

VI. MOTISIACE^.

BARNADESIEJE.

Schlechtendalia, Less.
Diacantha, Less.
Bamadesia, Linn.f.

Bacazia, Ruiz et Pav.

Penthea, Don.
Dasyphyllum, IT. B. A'.
Fulcaldea, Pom-.

Turpinia, H. B.K.

Voigtia, Spr.

Dolichostylis, Cass.
Flotovia, Spreng.

Piptocarpha, Hook.
Nardophyllum, Hook.
Seris, Less.
Lycoseris, Cass.

"i rXiazeuxis, Don.

Langsdorjia, "VVilld.
ChaetachlEena, L>o».
Chuquiragua, J((ss.

Joliannia, Willd.

Joannesia, Pers.

Joannea, Spr.
Moquinia, X>C

Spadonia, Less.
Gochnatia, iL D. iT.

Cyclolepis, Don.

Cyclopis, Guillem.

Anastraphia, Don.

Pentaphorus, Don.

Hedraiophylhim, Less
Augusta, Leandro.

Stifftia, Mik.

Sanhilaria, Leandr.

Mociiia, DC.
Mutisia, L. ^L

Guariruma, Cass.

Holophyllum, Less.

Haplophyllum, Less.
Proustia, Lagasc.

Leucoryphe, Endl.

Thelecarpea, DC.

Harmodia, Don.
Calopappus, Meyen.
Hyalis, L>on.
Brachyclados, L>o>i.
Chsetanthera , i^iti^r et P.

Bichenia, Don.

Cherina, Cass.

Enthrixia, Don.

Proselia, Don.

Prionotophyllum, Less.

TyUoma, Don.
Pachylaena, L>on.
Trichocline, Cass.
Amblyspenna, Benth.
Onoseris, I>C

Cladoseris, Less.

Chcetachlcena, Don.
Isotypus, fl". D. iT.

-Sei-is, Willd.

HiUria, DC.
Oldenburgia, Less.

Scytala, E. Mey.
Leucomeris, I>on.
Myripnois, Bunge.
Ainslisea, L>C.
Chionoptera, DC
Carmelita, Ci. Gaj/.
Gerbera, Gronov.

AphyUocaulon, Lag.

Leptka, E. Mey.

Piloselloides, Less.
Oreoseris, Z> C.
Beraiera, L>C
Dicoma, Cass.

Leucophyton, Less.

A-'eropopp^ts, Wall.

Microcoma, DC.

Rhigiothamnus , Less.

Macledium, Cass.

Nitelium, Cass.

Pterocoma, DC.
Printzia, Cass.

.? Lloydia, Neck.

Perdicium, Lagasc.

Pardisium, Burm.

Leiocarpum, DC.
Anandria, Siegesb.

Leihnitzia, Cass.
Oriastrum, Popp.

LERIE^.

Chaptalia, T'enL
Cursonia, ATwtt.
Lieberkuhnia, Cass.
Oxydon, Less.
Loxodon, Cass.
ChevTeuilia, Cass.

FACELIDE^.

Lucilia, Cass.
Oligandra, Less.
Facelis, Cass.

VII. Nassaviace^.

POL y^ CHYRIDE^.

Polyachyrus, Lagasc.
Bridgesia, Hook.
Diaphoranthus, Mey.
Cephaloseris, Popp.

A'-^<S',S'^F/£^.

Nassavia, Commers.

Nassovia, Pers.
Mastigophorus, Cass.
Triachne, Cass.
Triptnion, i?Mi2r ef Pau.

Acanthophyllum, Hook
et Arn.
Panargyrum, Lagasc.

PentantMis, Less.

Piptostemma, Don.

Caloptilium, Lagasc.
Sphcerocephalus, Laga.
Portalesia, Meyen.

TRIXIDEuE.

Pamphalea, Lagasc.

Ceratolepis, Cass.
Cephalopappus, A'ees et
Jfa»-t.
Pleocarphus, Dom.
Pentanthus, HooketArn.
Jungia, L.^J.

JYinacte, Grertn.

Rhinactina, 'W'lWd..

Martrasia, Lagasc.
Moscharia, Pttis et Par.

Moschifera, Molina.

Mosigia, Spreng.

Gastrocarpha, Don.
Leuceria, Lagasc.

Leuchcei'ia, Less.

Macrdbotrys, DC.
Lasiorrhiza, Lagasc.

Chabrcea, DC.

Bertolonia, DC.

Frageria, DC.

Maclovia, DC.

Cassiopea, Don.
Bowniannia, Gardn.
Ptilurus, Don.
Dumerilia, Less.
Trixjs, P. Dr.

Cleanthes, Don.

Platychilus, Cass.

Holochilus, Cass.

Oligophyllon, Less.

PolyphyUon, Less.

Pnonanthes, Schrank.

Tenoria, Berter.

Alcithoe, Don.
Dolichlasium, Lagasc.
Perezia, Lagasc.

Chcctanthera, H. B. K.

ASTERALES. ]

Horaoianthus, Bonpl.
HornanthU, Kunth.
Clat-iotiea, DC.

ASTERACE^.

Clarionella, DC.
Drozia, Cass.
Stenophyllum, Less.

Asterosetis, Endl.
Scolymantkus, Willd.
Isanthiis, DC.

71.

Acourtia, Don.
'! Pogoimra, DC.
Caloseris, Btnth.

Sub-order III. LIGULIFLOR^.

VIII. CiCHORACE.K.

SCOLYME^.

Scolymuf;, Cass.
Myscolus, Cass.
Diplostemma, Hochst. et
Steud.

LAMFSANEjE.

Lampsana, Yaill.

Lapsana, Toumef.
Soldevilla, Lagasc.

Hispidella, Barnades.
Apogon, Elliot.
Rhagadiolus, Tourruf.
Kblpinia, PaR.

hyoseride.t:.

Amoseris, Gkertn.
Hedj'pnois, Toumef.
Hyoseris, L.

Achyrastrum, Neck.
Calodonta, Nutt.
Aposeris, Neck.
Catananche, Toumef.
Hccnselei'a, Boiss.
Acanthophyton, Less.
Cichorium, Townef.
Calais, DC.

Hymenonema, Hook.

Uropappus, Nutt.
Scorzonella, Nutt.
Tolpis, Adans.

Drepania, Juss.

Swertia, Ludew.

Chatelania, Neck.
Schmidtia, Monch.

^thionia, Don.

PolychcBtia, Tausch.
Krigia, Schreb.
Troximon, Gcertn.

Cynthia, Don.

Adopogon, Neck.

Luthera, C. H. Schult.
Microseris, Don.

Lepidonema, Fisch. et
Mey.

Fichtea, C. H. Schultz.

Bellardia, Colla.

HYPOCHJERIDEm.

Oreophila, Don.

Arahla.chcenium, Turcz.
Cycnoseris, Endl.
Hypochseris, Linn.

AchjTophorus, Scop.

I 'orcdlites, (parting ,
Cass.
Seriola, Gcet-tn.

Achyrophorus, Vaill.

Fodigia, Spr.

Fiptopogon, Cass.

Agenora, Don.

Forcellites, (partim'i,
Cass.
Robei-tia, DC
Metabasis, DC.
Phalacroderis, DC.

SCORZONEREu^.

Thrincia, Roth.

Colobium, Roth.

Streckera, Schultz.
Leontodon, L.

Virea, Adans.

Antodon, Neck.

Apargia, Less.

Asterothrix, Cass.

? Fidelia, Schultz.

Oporinia, Don.
Phyllopappus, Walp.
Millina, Cass.
Geropogon, L.
Podospermum, DC.

Richardia, Roth.
Urospermum, Juss.

Arnopogon, Willd.
Tragopogon, L.
Hymenonema, Cass.
Ralinesquia, Nutt.
Scorzonera, L.

Lasiospora, Cass.

Lasiospennum, Fisch.

? Fleischeria, Steud.
Anisocoma, Torrey.
Galasia, Cass.
Microderis, DC.
Picris, L.

Medicusia, Monch.

Spitzelia, Schultz.

Deckera, Schultz.
Helminthia, Juss.
Kalbfussia, Schultz.

LACTUCEm.

Picridium, Desf.

Reichardia, Roth.
Zollikoferia, DC.
Sonchus, Linn.
Leptoseris, Nutt.

Trachodes, Don.
Heterachena, Fresen.
Malacothrix, DC.
Voungia, Cass.
I'renanthes, Gcertn,

Enjtheremia, Nutt.

Plciacanthus, Nutt.

Nahalus, Cass.

Harpalyce, Don.

Esopon, Raf.

Lygodesmia, Don.

Atalanthus, Don.
Chorisma, Don.

Chorisis, DC.
Phoenixopus, Koch.

Mycelis, Cass.

I'hcenopus, DC.
Melanoseris, Decaisn.
Brachyramphus, DC.
Lactuca, L.

Scariola, Endl.

? Rhahdotheca, Cass.

Cyanosens, Koch.
Chondrilla, Toumef.

Crinissa, Don.

Fyrrhopappus, DC.
Taraxacum, Juss.

Leontodon, Adans.
Willemetia, Neck.

Calycosoms, Schmidt.

Wibelia, Hoppe.

Peltidium, ZoUikof.

Aspideium, Zollikof.

Zollikofera, Nees.
Ixeris, Cass.
ZacjTitha, Toumef.
Nemauchenes, Cass.

Endoptera, b. DC.
Catyona, Cass.

Endoptera, a. DC.
Lomatolepis, Cass.
Rhabdotheca, Cass.

Microrhynchus , Less.

Ammoseris, Endl.

Launea, Cass.
Trochoseris, Popp. etEn.

Macrorhynehus, Less.

Macrorhynchium, Rcb.
Kymapleura, Nutt.
Cryptopleura, Nutt.
Stylopappus, Nutt.

Tro.rimeria, Nutt.
Lagoseris, Bieb.

Pterotheca, Cass.

Trichocrepis, Vis.

Crepinia, Rchb.

Intybellia, Cass.

DOUBTFUL GENERA.

Anisopappus, HooketAn. I DolichogjTie, DC. i Psilostrophe, DC.

Arrowsmithia, DC. Elachia, X>C'. Trimetra, J/op.

Cadiscus, -E. J/ey. ' Gnaphalopsis, DC. | Odontotrichum, Z«cc.

LITTLE KNOWN GENERA.

Apatanthus, Viviani.
Abasoloa, Llav. et Lex.
AUendea, Llai^. et Lex.
Galeana, Llav. et Lex.
Rosalesia, Llav. et Lex.

Bracheilema, R. Br.
Gomesia, Llav.

Mnesiteon, Rafin.
Microspermum, Lagasc.
Platzia, Ruiz et Pav.
Placus, Lour.
Galophthalmum, Nees.

Damatris, Cass.
Dimerostemma, Cass.
Glyphia, Cass.

Glycideras, Cass.
Gibbaria, Cass.

Myoseris, Lk.
Pachylepis, Less.

Sclerolepis, Monnier.
Barkhausia, Monch.

Borkhausia, Boehm.

Barkhusenia, Ilopj).

Ilostia, M6nch.

I>€loderium, Cass.

.' Closirospermu)n,yk.
Rodigia, Spr.
Ammogeton, Schrad.
Crepis, L.

Psilachenia, Nutt.

Litybus, Fr.

Intybellia, Monnier.

JEtheorhiza, Cass.

CaUiopca, Don.

? Troximon, Don.
Berinia, Brign.

Brachyderea, Cass.

Phcecasium, Cass.
Homalocline, Endl.

ChnalocUne, Cass.
Crepidium, Nutt.

HJERACIEm.

Rothia, Schreb.

Voigtia, Roth.
Heteracia, Fisch. et Mey.
Andiyala, L.

Eriophorus, Vaill.
Leucoseris, Nutt.
Apargidium, Ton:
Hieracium, Toumef.

Miegia, Neck.

Flancia, Neck.
Aracium, Neck.

Stenotheca, Monnier.
Dubya?a, DC.

Lasiopus, Don.
Mulgedium, Cass.

Agathyrsus, Don.
Galathenium, Nutt.
Anisoramphus, DC.
Soyeria, Monnier.

Catonia, Monch.

Lepicaune, LapejT.

Hapalostephium, Don.
Picrosia, Don.
Malacomeris, Nutt.
Agoseris, Raf.

Troximon, Nutt.
Pinaropappus, Less.
Dendroseris, Don.

Rhea, Berter.

lOphryosporus, Meyen.
nietazanthus, Meyen.
I Piptocarpha, R. Br.

Munnozia, Ruiz et Fav.
Ilysteronicii, Vnild.
Onopix, Raf.
Serinia, Raf.

UNDESCRIBED GENERA.
Oteiza, Llav. I Lasiocephalus, Schkcht. I Trichostemma, R. Br.

Koanophyllum, Arrud. | I

Numbers. Gen. 1005. Sp. 9000 ?

Position.— CalyceraceEe.—AsTERACE^.—Dipsacacea?.

716 MYRTALES. [Epigynous Exogens.

Alliance LI. MYBTALES.—Tre Myrtal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Epigynous Exogens, with polypetalous dichlamydeoiis flotvers, axile placentce,
and embryo ivith little or no albumen.

It may at first sight appear paradoxical to bring into close contact Orders usually so
widely separated as Composites, Fringe-mjTtles and Myrobalans ; and it must be con-
fessed that if the mouopetalous corolla did deserve the value usually assigned to it, the
measm-e would be incapable of justification. But if, as it is one of the objects of this book to
show, we should neglect that cii'cumstance,the relationship of all the plants now mentioned
will be less problematical. It is the capitate inflorescence of Composites that gives them
one of their most striking peculiarities ; but that disappears in Valerianworts, about
whose near relation to Composites no one entertains a doubt ; and among the Myroba-
lans. and Fringe-myrtles the tendency to a capitate condition is unusually great ; as,
for example, in Combretum and Conocarpus in the one, and in four-fifths of the species
in the other. The relation of Myrobalans to Fringe-myrtles is not Ukely to be disputed ;
now the inflorescence of many genera diff'ers in no respect from that of Composites, and
on the other hand, numerous Composites agree entirely with Fringe-myrtles in their
glandular leaves. Moreover, the calyx of the latter has often as great a claim to the
designation of pappus as that of any Composites whatever. It must be confessed, how-
ever, that we have not at present among Composites any such tendency to a separation
of the petals as would lead to the expectation of finding a polypetalous genus, which
would render the assumed comiection between Frmge-myrtles and Composites more
evident.

But the example of Phyteuma among Bellworts leads to the anticipation of such a
possibiHty ; or if not, the tendency to unite the petals or stamens, which is so common
in IMjTtleblooms, may be expected to result in a monopetalous corolla among the
Fringe-myrtles.

These remarks are not, however, introduced to show that Composites and Myrtles
ought to stand in the same AUiance. That would certainly be an unnatural association.
But they seem to show conclusively that they belong to Alliances standing extremely
near each other.

Natural Orders of Myrtals.

Ovary l-celled. Ovxdes pendulous. Leaves dotless. Seeds^2'^^ Combretace^

without albumen. Cotyledons convolute J

Ovary l-celled. Ovules pendulous. Leaves dotless. Seeds \(.^^ At .x-^t.^,.,.

7, . y-».T7jJj fZlO. ALA^GIACEjE.

albuminous. Cotyledons flat J

Ovary l-celled. Ovules ascending. Leaves dotted. Embryo X^-jq Cham^l

imed into a solid mass J

Ovary with more than one cell. Floioers polypetalous or apeta- "j

lous. Calyx open, minute. Stamens definite. OvwZes pen- V 277. Haloragace^.

dulous. Cotyledotis minute. {Occasionally one-celled). . .J
Ovary loitli more than 07ie cell. Flowers polypetalous or apeta- "1

lous. Calyx valvate. Stamens definite. Ovules horizontal i- 278. Onagrace/E.

or ascending. Cotyledons fiat, much larger than the radicle}
Ovary with more than one cell. Flowers polypetalotis. Calyx "I

valvate. Stamens indefinite. Cotyledons flat, much shorter 1 279. Rhizophorace^.

than the radicle, vjhich germinates before the fruit falls . . J
Ovary loith more than one cell. Flowers monopetalous coro- "j

netted. Calyx valvate. Stamens indefinite, monadelphous . i.280. Belvisiace^.

Cotyledons amygdaloid J

Ovary with more than one cell. Floioers polypetalous. Calyx "I

imh'icated. Stamem definite. Anthers rostrate. Leaves 1 281. Melastomace.e.

usually dotless .J

Ovary ivith more than one cell. Floioers polypetalous or apeta- 1

lous (or valvate). Calyx imbricated. Stamens 00. ^w^^en i>282. Myrtace^e.

oblong. Leaves usucdly dotted J

Ovary loith more than one cell. Flowers polypetalous. Calyx l

valvate or imbricated. Stamens 00, in part collected into a ^283. LECYiniDACEiE.

fleshy hood. Anthers oblong. Leaves dotless J

Myrtales.]

COMBRETACEiE.

17

Oai)KU CCLXXIV. COMBRETACE^.— Myrobalans.

Combretaceae, R. Brown Prodr. 351. (1810) in Flinders, 2, 548. (1814) ; A. Rich Diet Clnt» 4 ^-.t •
nC.Prod. 3. 9; Memoire (1828); Barll. Ord. Nat p. :^22. (183f ) • ^m// Cm cclVi 1^^

S^!^^f,o'.--^'^-r ^^-"I'S^J-.^^' BUa>,einAnn. Sc. N. 5.2.95. (1834)'; Marliu, Ca>i>p^ctus
^o. 83. (183o).— CoTocarpeae, Kees ab Kwnb. Laurin. Exposilio 20. (1833; ; Endl. Gen. » 324 _
^lyroh&lanese, Jim. Diet. Sc. Nat. 31. 458. {lS2i). ' >> ui. ue«. p. .i^4.—

BiAGmsis.—Myrtal Exogens, with a l-ceUed ovarij, 2^endnlom ovules, dotless hares, serds
^vithont albumen, and convolute cotyledons.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate or opposite, without stipules, entire. Tiie
petiole often with 2 glands at the end. Spikes axillary or tei-minal. Flowers 0, or

Fig. CCCCLXXVIII.

by abortion ^ ^ . Calyx adherent, with a 4- or 5-lobed deciduous limb. Petals
arising from the orifice of the calyx, alternate with the lobes ; often wanting. Stamens
arising from the same part, twice as many as the segments of the calyx, very rarely
equal to them in number, or three times as many ; filaments distinct, suljulate ; anthere
2-celled, bursting longitudinally, or by recurved valves. Ovary 1 -celled, with from
2 to 4 ovules, hanging by cords from the apex of the cavity ; style 1 ; stigma simple.
Fruit drupaceous, baccate, or nut-like, 1 -celled, by abortion 1 -seeded, indehiscent, often
winged. Seed pendulous, without albumen ; embryo \vith the radicle turned towards
the hilum ; plumule inconspicuous ; cotyledons leafy, usually convolute, occasionally
plaited.

It cannot be doubted that IVIyrobalans have a near relationship to Myrtleblooms, and
especially to Punica, of which they possess the convolute embryo. But although their
connection with the Myrtal Alliance seems beyond conti'adiction, yet the absolute sim-
plicity of theu* ovary renders it necessary to station them nearest other Orders. Their
inferior fruit, with a single cavity, and often with a single ovule, and the great t^^ndency
that exists among them to collect their flowers in heads, furnish reasons for regarding
them as standing in close relation to Composites, and as presenting a higher form of
development of that well-known Order. The great frequency of an apetalous sti-ucture
among them is one of their more remarkable features, and indicates a tendency to assume
the condition of Sandalwoods or Oleasters, from both which however they are separated
by other considerations. Gyrocarpus and Illigera, sometimes separated under the
name of Gyrocarpete or Illigeracese, are in no respect essentially distinguishable except

Fig. CCCCLXXVIII.— Combretuin (or Poivrea* purpureuni. 1. a flower cut open ; 2. a section of tlie
ovary ; 3. fruit of Terminalia ? ( Wight) ; 4. cross sectiou of tlie embryo.

718

COMBRETACE^.

[Epigynous Exogexs.

by theii' recui'ved anther- valves, in which they singularly correspond with Laurels.
While, however, these seem to be the most immediate affinities of jNIyrobalans, we must
not overlook their more distant kmsmanship. To Mp-tleblooms and Melastomads
they are related through Memecylon, and especially to the former, by Punica, ^^'ith
which they agree in the structure of their embryo. In the latter respect they also
accord wath Mangroves and Vochyads ; and with Alangiads and Onagrads in the
general structure of the flower.

All natives of the tropics of Asia, Africa, and America. No species is extra-tropical.

Mostly astringents. Bucida Bucei-as yields a bark used for tanning. The bark of
Conocarpus racemosa, one of the plants called Mangi'oves in Brazil, is used greatly at
Rio Janeiro for the same purpose. The finiit of the Terminalia belerica, or the Beleric
Mp'obalan, is an astrmgent, tonic, and attenuant. The kernels are eaten in India, and
reckoned intoxicating. The bark abounds in a gimi, resembhng Gum Arabic, soluble
in water, burnmg away in the flame of a candle ; a similar gum exudes from Combretum
alternifoUum. The bark of Terminalia alata is astringent and antifebrile. The finiit of
Terminaha Chebula, as well as the galls of the same plant, are very astringent, and
highly valued by dyers ; with alum they give a durable yellow, and with a ferruginous
mud an excellent black. The root of T. latifoha is given in Jamaica in diarrhoea.
Species of Terminalia, Conocarpus, and Pentaptera, yield excellent timber. The kernels
of T. Catappa, &c., are eaten as almonds, and are very palatable ; those of T. citrina
are a common article in Hindoo materia medica, being employed as a gentle purgative.
A milky juice is described as flowing from T. Benzoin, which bemg fragrant on drying,
and resembling Benzoin, is used in churches in the Mauritius as a kind of incense.
INIartius inform us that Terminalia argentea, called in Bx'azil Caxapora do Gentio,
yields a resin of a drastic quaUty.

GENERA.

1. Terminale-e, — Corol-
la usually 0. Cotyle-
dons convolute.

Bucida, Linn.

Buceras, P. Br.

Hudsonia, Robins.
Terminalia, Linn.

Catappa, Gartn.

Tanibouca, Aubl.

Adamaram, Adans.

Myrobalanus, Gartn,

Badamia, Gartn.

Fatrcea, Thouars.
Pentaptera, Roxb,
Getonia, Roxb.

Calycopteris, Lam.
Chuncoa, Pav.

Gimbernatia, R. et P.
Ramatuella, H. B. K.
Conocarpus, Gartn.

Rudbeckia, Adans.
Anogeissus, Wall.

Andersonia, Roxb.
Laguncularia, Gartn.

Sphenocarpus, Rich.

Horan, Adans.
Lumnitzera, Willd.

Pyrrhanthns, Jack.

Petaloma, Roxb.

Bruguiera, Thouars.

Fmikia, Dennst.

Guiera, Adans.

Poivrea, Commers.
Cristaria, Sonner,
Gonocarpus, Hamilt.

II. CoAiBRETE.^. — Co-
rolla present. Cotyle-
dons plaited.

Combretum, Loffl.

Actia, Adans.

Forsgardia, Fl. Fl.
Cacoucia, Aubl.

Schoxisboea, Willd.

Hambergera, Scop.

Hambergia, Neck.

Quisqualis, Rumph.
Spalanthus, Jack.
1 Chrysostachys, Polil.
? Agathisanthes, Blum.
? Ceratostachys, Blum.
? Bigamea, Knn.
Wormia, Vahl.

III. Gyrocarpe.e. — Co-
rolla wanting. Cotyle-
dons convolute. An-
thers bursting by re-
curved valves.

Gyrocarpus, Jacq.
lUigera, Bl.

Numbers. Gen. 22. Sp. 200.

Myrtacece.
Position. — Alangiacese. — Combretace^. — Chamaelauciacese.
Lauraccce.

Myrtales.]

ALANGTACEiE.

10

Order CCLXXV. ALANGIACE.E.— Alangiads.

A\nnsiex,DC.rrod):3. 203. (1828); Bartl. Ord. Nat. p. 424. (1830); Endl. Gen. cclxii.; Wioht Illustr.2.
^yssaceaJ, Juss. in Diet. Sc. 35. 2G7. (LS25) ; Endl. Gen. p. 328.

Di xGyosis.— M7j}'tal Exogens, with a l-celled ovary, pendulms ovules, dotless leaves,
albuminous seeds, and fiat cotyledons.

Large trees or shrubs. Branches often spiny. Leaves alternate, without stipules,
entire, without dots. Flowers fascicled, axillary. Calyx adherent, 5-10-toothed.

Petals 5-10, inserted into
a fleshy adherent disk,
linear, reflexed. Stamens
long, exserted, 2 or 4 times
as numerous as the petals,
or equal to them in num-
ber ; filaments distinct,
villous at the base ; an-
thers adnate, linear, 2- ^
celled, turned inwards, '
often empty. Ovary 1-2- ^
celled ; style filiform, sim-
ple ; ovules solitary, pen-
dulous, anatropal. Drupe
oval, somewhat cro^^•ned
by the calyx, fleshy, slight-
ly ribbed, and downy ;
nucleus 1 - celled, bony,
with a foramen at the
apex. Seed 1, inverted ;
albumen fleshy, brittle ;
embryo straight ; radicle
long, superior ; cotyledons
flat, large, leafy.

According to De Can-
dolle, who founded this
small Order, it differs from
Myrtleblooms in its more
numerous petals, adnate
anthers, 1 - celled fruit,
and pendulous albuminous
1 Fig CCCCLXXIX. seeds. It agrees with My- CCCCLXXX.

robalans in the contracted
tube of the calyx, l-celled fruit, and pendulous seeds ; but differs in the number of the
petals, adnate anthers, albuminous seeds, and flat cotyledons. The Order disagrees
entirely with Melastomads and Onagrads, in the form of the anthers, and l-celled
fruit. It in some measiu'e approaches Hippurids in the structure of the seed, Init
recedes from them in habit, l-celled fruit, and single style. Its most immediate
relationship, next to Myrobalans, is with Cornels, to which Marlea approximates,
and with Witch Hazels, whose long narrow petals are strikingly similar to those of
Alangiads.

But notwithstanding the near relation between these groups, the large leafy cotyledons
and small quantity of albumen seem to indicate a closer relation between Myrobalans
and Alangiads than between the latter and the Umbcllal Alliance ; and the Alangiads
may be best regarded as the representative of the Comal tendency in the Combretal
Alliance. I think there can be little doubt that Nyssa is a genus of tins Order, as
Ad. Brongniart has partly suggested (Emim. xxx.), and i)rincipally remarkaljlo fur
the want of petals. Mr. Bennett states that the ovary of Marlea is 2-celled, as m
Cornus, but that does not correspond with my observations upon the fresh plant.

Fig. CCCCLXXIX.— Marlea begonifolia. 1. perpendicular section of the pistil.

Fig. CCCCLXXX.— Nyssa moDtauar-Gcertner. 1. fruit ; 2. cross section of it ; 3. embryo.

720 ALANGIACE^. [Epigynous Exogens.

Common in the southern parts of India, whence they extend along the Malayan
Peninsula to Cochin China, northward along the forest-clad base of the Himalaya. The
Nyssas are natives of the United States.

'Alangium decapetalum and hexapetalum are said by the IMalays to have a purgative
hvdragogic property. Their roots are aromatic. They are said to afford good wood
and edible irmt.—Royle. Dr. Wight says that the fruit of the Alangiums is eatable,
but not palatable, bemg mucilaginous and insipid. That of Nyssa capitata or candicans
is subacid, the size of the Olive, and sometimes called the Ogechee Lime, because it is
used occasionally as a substitute for Lime fruits. The timber of the Nyssas, called
Tupelo trees, is difficult to split, in consequence of the fibres of its wood being much inter-
woven, but it is of little value.

GENERA.
Al&ngmm, Lam. \Mar\ea. Roxb. I Pautsavia, Juss. iS yssa, Gronov.

Angolmn, Adans. Stylidium, Lour. Viaccecarpiian, Bl. Tupelo, Adans.

Angolamia, Scop. | Stylis, Poir. I I

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 8.

Cornaceae.
Position. — Combretacese. — Alangiace^. — Chamselauciacese.
MyrtacecB.

MVUTALES.]

CHAMyELAUCIACEiE.

21

Order CCLXXVI. CHAM/ELAUCIACE^— Fringe Myrtles.

Chamaelaucieae, DC. in Diet. Class, xi. ( .82(3) ; Prodi: 3. 20S ; liartliug Ord. Ant. 331 j Kd. prior, 2 45 ;
Eiidl. Gen. p. 1224 ^ Mcisner Gen. 107 ; Schauer in Nov. Act. xix. Suppl. 157.

Diagnosis. — Myrtal Exogens, loith a l-celled ovary, ascending ovules, doited leaves, and
the embryo fused into a solid inass.

ovsts.

Leaves evergreen

A

acerose, or flat.

Small bushes, ofteirresembling Heaths, with all their parts abounding in glandular oily

Flowers 0, in racemes, corymbs, or
heads, yelhjw, red, violet, or
white. Calyx adhering to the
ovary, with 4- 5 lobes, wliieh are
either herbaceous and scaly, or
thin, membranous, and broken
up into fringes or extended into
bristles, as in the pappus of Com-
posites. Petals as numerous as
the divisions of the calyx, entire,
or fringed, or feathery, often of
a dry texture. Stamens definite
or 00, stationed in one or more
whorls on a fleshy disk, epigy-
nous, or adhering to the sides of
the tube of the calyx ; often par-
tially sterile and scale-like, ligulato
or petaloid ; filaments subulate,
occasionally forked ; connective
thick, fleshy, of various forms,
continuous with the filament, and
carrying the cells upon its inner
face ; cells opening longitudinally
or by pores. Ovary l-celled,
united to the sides of tlie calyx ;
style simple ; stigma simple ; ovules anatropal, 2 or more, or as many as 1 0, inserted
laterally, and either ascending or attached to the side of the ca\'ity. Fruit a di-y inde-
hiscent pericarp. [Seed without albumen ; embi'yo orthotropal, homogeneous, with no
distinction of cotyledons, radicle, and plumule. — Schauer.]

Up to the present time these have been regarded as a section of the Order of M}Ttle-
blooms ; and there can be no doubt of their close relation. But it appears advisable to
distinguish them on account of their very peculiar aspect, which resembles nothing among
Myrtleblooms except some Bteckias, their remarkable abortive stamens, their simple
ovary, which never indicates a trace of being formed by the adhesion of more carpels
than one, and their pappose calyx. The latter character brings them extremely noiir
Composites, notwithstanding their disunited petals and anthers. The relation that
has been found between Myrobalans and ]\Iyrtleblooms more especially applies to tliese
plants.

They are beautiful little bushes, abounding in many parts of New Holland, but in only
a very fiew instances reaching the northern coast.

They participate in the fragrance of the fohage of Myrtleblooms : but nothing is
recorded of their uses.

GENERA.

CCCCLXXXI.

Calytrix, Labill.

Calycothrix, Labill.
Lhotskya, Schauer.
Thryptomene, Endl.
Pileanthus, Labill.

Verticordia, DC.

Calymmatanthus, Sch.

Diplachne, R. Br.
Chrj'sorrhoe, Lindl.
Chamaelaucium, De^.

Ilomoranthus, A. Citnn.
Euosmanthiis, A.Gunn
Darwinia, liudg.
Poly zone, Endl.
GenetyUis, DC.

I lledaronia, Lindl.
P'rancisia, Endl.
I Actinodium, Schauer.
i Triphelia, K. Br.
I?? Bartlingia, jB»oh«7h.

Numbers. Gen. 15. Sp. 50.

Myrtacea.
Position. — Asteracece. — Ciiam.elauciace.e.— Combretacese.

Fig. CCCCLXXXT.-l. Calytrix

2. a section of its flower ; 3. of Genetyllis ; 4. of Darwinia.
3 A

722

HALORAGACEiE.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXXVII. HALORAGACE^.— Hippurids.

Halorageae, R. Brown in Flinders, 17. (1814); DC. Prodr. 3. 65 ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 314. ; Endl. Gen.
cclxvi. ; Wight Illustr. 2. 23.— Hygrobiese, Rich. Anal. Fr. (1808).— HippuridejB, Link. Enum. 1.
5. (1821).— Cercodianae, Juss. Diet. Sc. Nat. (1817).— Hydrocaryes, Link Enum. Hort. Ber. 1. 141.
(1821).— Onagrarise, § Hydrocaryes, DC. Prodr. 3. 63. (1828).

Diagnosis. — Myrtal Exogens, tvith a plurilocular ovary, polypetalous or apetalous flowers,
an open minute calyx., definite stamens, pendulous ovules, and minute cotyledons.

Herbaceous plants or under-slirubs, often growing in wet places. Leaves either
alternate, opposite, or whorled. Flowers axillary, small, either in tenninal panicles or

sessile, occasionally
monoecious or dioe-
cious by abortion.
Calyx adJierent, with
a minute limb, which
is 2- 4 -toothed, or
perfectly undi\dded.
Petals inserted into
the summit of the
calyx, or 0. Stamens
inserted in the same
place, equal in num-
ber to the petals, or
occasionally fewer.
Ovary adhering inse-
parably to the calyx,
with 1 or more cells ;
style none ; stigmas
equal in number to
the cells, papulose,
or pencil-formed ;
ovules pendulous,
anatropal. Fruit di'y,
indehiscent, mem-
branous, or bony,
with 1 or more cells.
Seeds sohtary, pen-
dulous ; albumen
fleshy or 0 ; embryo
straight ; radicle su-
perior, large ; coty-
ledons much smaller.
These plants may
be regarded either
as a distinct Order,
or as a mere degene-
ration or imperfect
foiTu of Onagi'ads,
from which theu' mi-
nute calyx and soh-
tary pendulous seeds
Fig. CCCCLXXXII. distinguish them ; to

■wliich may be added an evident tendency on the part of Hippurids to lose theu' petals
altogether. In Hippuris itself the flower is in the simplest possible form ; for it is re-
duced to a calyx of the smallest size, it has no petals, but one stamen and but one carpel.
It therefore furnishes an instance of the approach of MjTtals to the Asteral Alliance.
This reduction of the fruit to one carpel only, seems however to be very different in Hip-
puris from that of Fringe-myrtles ; for the latter have a multiplication and excessive deve-
lopment of every other organ, to which the pistil forms the exception ; but in Hippuris

Fig. CCCCLXXXII.— Loudonia aurea. 1. a complete flower ; 2. a section of the ovary.

MVRTALES.J

HALORAGACE^.

723

the solitary carpel is only a portion of the do-raded structure which is proper to all the
other organs. In Hippuris and Myriophyllum the stem consists of a curious arrange-
ment of necklace-shaped cellular tissue, which
radiates from the centre, leaving large air-cavities
between its rows. In the centre is a cylinder of
very fine woody tubes, which inclose a confused
mass of cellular tissue and spiral vessels. It was
probably this which led Prof. Link to regard
Ilippurids as Endogens.

Damp places, ditches, and slow streams, in
Europe, North America, Southern Africa, Japan,
China, New Holland, and the South Sea Islands,
are the resort of this Order.

They are in general of no importance. Halo-
ragis citriodora, the Piri-Jiri of the New Zealand-
ers, derives its specific name from its fragi-ant
odour. Trapa, a plant with horned fruit, and gi-eat
amygdaloid seeds, one of whose cotyledons is
much smaller than the others, has eatable kernels.
Trapa natans is called Marron d'Eau, or Water
Chestnut by the French ; and is said to have fm'-
nished a large part of their food to the ancient
Thracians, in the same manner as T. bispinosa,
or the Singhara Nut does at the present day to
the inhabitants of Cashmere, and T. bicornis to

ccccLxxxm.

CCCCLXXXIV

the Chinese. It is mentioned by Dr. Royle that the former yielded as much as 1 2,000/.
a year of revenue to the government of Runjeet Singh, the tax beuig levied upon from
96,000 to 128,000 ass-loads from the great lake of Ooller.

GENERA.

I. Halorage^.

Hippuris, Linn.

Limnopeuce, Vaill.

Pinastella, Dillen.
Myriophyllum, Vaill.

Sphondylophyllwn ,

Torrey et Gray.

Pentapteris, Hall.
Sphondylastrwn , Torr.
Ptilophyllum, Nutt.
Purshia, Raf.
Hylas, Bigel.
Serpicula, Linn.
Laurembergia, Berg.

Proserpinaca, Li/m.

Trixis, Mitch.
Meionectes, /{. Br.
Haloragis, Forst.

Cercodia, Murr.

Cercodea, Lam.

Gonocarpiis, Thunb.

Gonatocarpus, Willd.

Goniocarpus, Kon.
Loudonia, Lindl.

Glischrocaryvn, Endl.

II. iRAPYije., Endl.

Trapa, L.
Tribitloidcs, Toum.

Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 70.

Comhretacea.
Position. — Onagracese. — Haloragace^.-

Fig. CCCCLXXXIII. — Hippuris vulgaris. 1. a complete flower;
the position of the ovale ; 3. a section of the ripe fruit and seed.
Fig. CCCCLXXXIV.— Fruit of Trapa bicornis.

2. a section of the pistil, showing

3a2

724

ONAGRACE^.

[Epigtnous Exogens.

Order CCLXXVIII. ONAGRACEiE.— Onagrads.

Onagrae, Juss. Gen. 317. (1789) ; Spach. in Ann. Sc. N. 2 Sei: iv. 161.— Epilobiaceae, Vent. Tabl. 3. 307.
(1799;.— Onagrarioe, Juss. Ann. Mus. 3.315. (1804) in part.; DC. Prodr. 3. 35. (1828); Bartl.
Ord. Nat. 318 ; Wight Illustr. 2. 21. — ffinotherese, Endl. Gen. cclxv. — Circseacese, Lindl. Si/nops.
p. 109. (1829).

Diagnosis. — Myrtal Exogens, with a plurilocular ovary, polypetalous or apetalous floivers,
valvate calyx, definite stamens, horizontal or ascending ovides, and flat cotyledons,
much larger than the radicle.

Herbaceous plants or shrubs. Leaves alternate or opposite, simple, entire, or toothed.
Flowers red, purple, white, blue, or yellow, axillary or terminal. Calyx superior,

Fig. CCCCLXXXV

tubular, with the limb 4-lobed ; the lobes cohering in various degrees, with a valvate
aestivation. Petals generally equal in number to the lobes of the calyx, into the throat
of which they are insei'ted, regular, with a twsted aestivation. Stamens (1)4 or 8,
inserted into the calyx ; filaments distinct ; pollen ti'iangular, usually cohering by
threads. Ovary of 2 or 4 cells, generally crowned by a disk ; style filiform ; stigma
either capitate or 4-lobed ; ovules anatropal, horizontal, ascending, or peltate. Fruit
baccate or capsular, many-seeded, \\'ith 2-4 cells. Seeds numerous, without albumen ;
embryo straight ; radicle long and taper ; cotyledons shorter.

The Onagrads, thus limited, are in general teti'amerous, the number 4 prevailing
through every one of the floral organs. In Circsea, however, the number is halved,
there being but two sepals, petals, &c., and in Lopezia the customary number seems to
be still further interfered with, for that genus shows but one stamen ; in reaUty, however,
there are two stamens, one of them perfect and bearing an anther ; the other sterile
and in the form of a spoon-shaped petal. Although the petals are in general of large
size and in a high state of development, yet there is a tendency among the species to
lose them ; I have seen an entire plant of Clarkia pulchella with every flower apeta-
lous, and Skinnera is always so. From M^Ttleblooms Onagrads are known by the
absence of pellucid dots and theu' definite stamens ; the Orders approach each other
by the genus Fuchsia, which has succulent fruit.

They are chiefly natives of the temperate parts of the world, and especially of
America : a good many are foimd in India, and a large number in Em'ope ; in Afi-ica
they are scarcer, being mostly confined to the Cape, and to a few Jussiteas inhabiting
other parts of that continent.

Their properties are few, or trifling. CEnothera biennis, and some other species
less commonly known, are cultivated for the sake of their eatable roots ; and the leaves of

Fig. CCCCLXXXV.— Ludwigia Jussiaeoides. 1. a flower with two sepals and all the petals cut off;
2. a calyx and inferior ovary ; 3. a transverse section of the ovary ; 4. a seed with the distinct raphe ;
5. an emhryo extracted.

MVRTALES.I

ONAGRACE.E.

(2o

Jussisea peruviana fomi an emollient poultice. Indeed, the Order may be recarded as
bemgm general mucilaginous. The Montinias, however, arc acrid, and the root of
Jsnardia alternifoha is said to be emetic. Some are asti-ingent, and have been eini.lcved
m dyemg black, as, for instance, the Jussiieas Caparosa and scabra in Brazil the
wood of Fuchsias is reported to be employed in the same way in Chile, and'jussijEa
pilosa as a yellow dye in BvazW.— Mart tus. Several of the Fuchsias bear fruits which
are subacid and tolerably good to eat. Many of the genus (Enothera expan.l their
flowers only in tlie evening, and hence, being yellow, have been called Eveninrr
Primroses. *=•

I. JuSSIiEA.

Prieurea, DC.
Jussisca, Linn.

Cubospcrmian, Lour.

Vifliem, Fl. Fl.
Ludwigia, Roxb.
Isnardia, L.

Ludwigia, L.

TMntia, Thou.nis.

Ludtcigiaria, DC.

II. Epilobe.e.

Gayophytum, Adr. Juss.
Sphaerostigma, Sering.

Onosuris, Raf.

Chamissonia, Link.

Heterostemum , Nutt.

Agassizia, Spach.

Holostigma, Spach.
Meriolix, Ra/.

Calylophis, Spach.

GEN

Oenothera, Linn.

Onagra, Tournef.

Anogra, Spacli.

Baumannia, Spach.

Allochroa, Fisch. et M.

Megapterium, Spach.

Pleurostemon, Raf.

Pleurandra, Raf.

Pachylophis, Spach.

Lavauxia, Spach.

Hartmciitnia, Spach.

Kiicijjia, Spach.

Blennodcrma, Spach.

Xyloplcurum, Spach.
Godetia, Spach.
Cratericarpiura, Spach.
Boisduvalia, Spach.

Dictyopetalum, F.et M.

Pachydium, F. et Mey.
Eulobus, Nutt.
Clarkia, Pursfi.

Opsianthus, Lilga.

ERA.

j Phceostoma, Spach.
' Eiicharidiuni, F. et Mey.
( liumaenerion, Toiirn.
Epilobium. Lin7i.
Lysintachion, Tausch.
Crossoxtigvui, Spach.
Zauschueria, Presl.

III. MONTI.VE/E.

Montinia, Linn.
Ilauya, 3Iof. et Sfss.

IV. FUCII.SE.«.

Fuchsia, Flum.
Dorvalia, Commers.
Encliandra, Zucc.
Brebisso nia , Spach .
Lyciopsis, Spach.
K ifrschlrigeria, Upach,
Spachia, Lilja.
EUobum, Lilja.

Thilco, Feuill.
Nahusia, Schneev.
Qmlusia, Vand.
Schufia, Spach.
Skiunera, Font.

V. CiRCE.K.

Semeiandra, Honk el A m .
Riesenbachia, Pral.
Diplandra, Hook el Am.
Lopezia, Cav.

I'isaura, Honnt.
Circaea, Tounu-f.

"VI. GAURB.t.

Gaura, Linn.

Gauridiinn, Spach.

Gongylocar/.us, Schied.
et Depp.

Schizocarya, Spach.
Stenosiphon, Spach.

Numbers. Gen. 28. Sp. 450.

Position. — Haloragacea3. — Onagrace^. — Myrtaceoc.

Columeliiacece.

726

RHIZOPHORACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXXIX, RHIZOPHORACE^.— Mangroves.

Rhizophorese, B. Brown Gen. Rem. in Flinders, v. 17. (1814) ; in Congo, p. 18. (1818) ; DC. Prodr. 3.
31. (1828) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 320. (1830) ; Endl. Gen. cclxiii. ; Meisn.p. 119 ; Wight. Illustr. 1. 207 ;
Arnott in Ann. Nat. Hist. 1. 359.— Paletmiers, Savigny in Lam. Diet. 4. 696. (1796).

Diagnosis. — Myrtal Exogem, with a plurilocular ovary, poJypetalous floioers, valvate calyx,
indefinite stamens, and flat cotyledons much sliorter than the radicle, which germinates
before the fruit falls.

Coast trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, opposite, occasionally dotted, entire or toothed,
with convolute deciduous stipules between
the petioles. Pedimcles axillary or ter-
minal. Calyx adherent, often siuTOunded
at the base by a cup-shaped bract, with
the lobes valvate and varying in number
from 4 to 12, occasionally all cohering in
a calyptra. Petals arising from the calyx,
alternate with the lobes, and equal to them
in number. Stamens arising from the
same point as the petals, and twice or
thrice their number, or in Kandelia mdefi-
nite ; filaments distinct ; anthers erect,
innate. Ovary 2-3-4-celled, each cell con-
taining 2 or more o^'^^les hanging from
the apex of the central angle, anatropal.
Fruit indehiscent, crowned by the calyx,
1-celled, 1-seeded. Seed pendulous, without
albumen ; radicle very long, piercing the
fruit and rapidly extending downwards in
germmation ; cotyledons 2, flat. ^

]\Iangroves are readily knouii from
every Order to which they can be usefiUly
compared, by their very curious habit of
germinating while the seeds are still at-
tached to the branch that bears the fruit.
The radicle and club-shaped cro'mi of
the root gradually lengthen imtil they
enter the soft muddy soil, or if too high,
drop, and fixing themselves in the muddy
bottom, immediately strike root at one
end, while leaves unfold at the other. —
Wight. In Carallia, however, the seeds ^^
do not genninate in the pericarp. That
the species belong to the Myrtal Alliance
there can be no doubt ; as indeed is indi-
cated, not only by their structure but by the le

of CaraUia having pellucid dots. At the same time they seem to be
connected with the Gentianal Alliance through Cassipourea, which
comes very close to Loganiads. The Order also agrees with Cuno-
niads in its opposite leaves and intermediate stipules, and with great
part of them in the aestivation of its calyx, and in the structm-e and
cohesion of ovary. De Candolle points out its relation to Vochyads
and Myrobalans, and even to Melastomads, through the genus OUsbea.
The genera were comprehended in Loranths by Jussieu. Mr. Griffith
has explained with his usual skill the nature of the anther in Rhizo-
phora. In the plants belonging to that genus the anther is alveolar,
the sockets being filled with pollen, and in this cu'cumstance it
resembles Viscum ; but in its yoimger state the anther is oblong,
compressed laterally, and iminterrupted on its surface ; when it is
mature its two faces faU away, and leave behind a solid centre, in
cavities of which the pollen has been generated. See Transactions
of Med. and Phys. Soc., Calcutta. Fig. CCCCLXXXVI.

Fig. CCCCLXXXVI.— 1. Kandelia Rheedii ( Wiqht) ; 2. its flower spread open ; 3. a perpendicular
section of its ovary ; 4. the germinating seed; 5. the anther of Rhizophora macrorhiza. (Gripith.)

Myrtales.]

RHIZOPHOKACE/E.

72;

Natives of the shores of the tropics, where they root in th.c mud, and form a close
thicket down to the verge of the ocean. Such thickets are so dense that they entirely
intercept the rays of the sun, and, preventing the exhalation of putrid miasniatji,
become the most unhealthy places in a tropical climate. The species generally send
down roots from the branches, and thus like the Banyan tree, rajjidly s[>read over
considerable spaces. Such roots assume an arched form with the convexity upwards,
and gradually raise the main trunk (in Rhizophora) high above its original level.

The bark is usually astringent ; that of Bruguicra gynmorhiza is used in India for
dyemg black. The wood of several is described as being hard and durable. The
fruit of Rhizophora Mangle is said to be sweet and edible, and the juice when fenneuted
forms a light wine. — Wight.

GENERA.
Rhizophora, Lam. \ Bniguiera, Lam. i Baraldeia, Thouars. I'etaloma, DC.

Acrope, Endl. I Faletuveria, Thouars. BaiirauUia, Steud. I Catalium, Hamilt.

Ceriops,^rM. \CaTa\lia, Roxb. Diatonia, Lowe. \ Dcmidqfia, DenusU

Kandelia, Wight et Am.

Numbers. Gen. 5. Sp. 20.

Loganiaceee.
Position. — Melastomaceae. — RnizoPHORACEiE. — Myi'taceae.

CunoniacecB.

'28

BELVISIACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXXX. BELVISIACEiE.— Napoleonworts.

Belvisieae, R. Brown in Linn. Trans. 13. 222. (1820) ; Ed. Pr. No. clxxxi. ; Meisner Gen. p. 125.—
Napoleonese, Eticll. Gen. j). 745. (1839).

Diagnosis. — Myrtal Exogens, ivith a plurilocular ovary, tnonopetaloit^ coronetted flowers,
talvate calyx, indefinite monadelphoibs stamens, and amygdaloid cotyledons.

Smooth-leaved bushes, about as lai'ge as a CameUia. The wood is soft, whitish, with large

medullary rays, and an abundance of
dotted vessels, iutennuigled with brittle
aeicular tubes of woody tissue, very like
what is found in the germinating radicle
of a Mangrove. The leaves are alter-
nate, leathery, narrowed at the base into
a thick channelled petiole ; there is no
trace of stipules. The flowers grow in
threes, sessile in the axil of the leaves,
and are sm*rounded at their base by
several round imbricated scales. The
calyx is a thick leathery cup, divided
into five ovate segments, having a per-
fectly valvate sestivation. Within this
is placed the corolla, which consists of
3 distinct rings, each of which is mono-
petalous. The first ring is divided into
five lobes, each of which has seven stiff
ribs, between which the texture is mem-
branous ; the lobes have seven broad
teeth, corresponding with the points of
the ribs, and much curled and crumpled.
By means of the ribs and intervening
membrane, this part of the corolla is
strongly plaited both before and after
expansion ; when fully blown, it tm*ns
quite back over the calyx, so as to hide
it completely. The second ring is very
small and thin ; it is, in fact, a narrow
membrane, stationed at the foot of the
first ring, and cut into an indefinite
number of fine narrow sharp-pointed
segments. This ring was overlooked by
De Beauvois. The third ring is mem-
branous, but erect, and assuming the
form of a cup, whose edge is cut into

Fk. CCCCLXXXVII.

Fig. CCCCLXXXVII.— Napoleonaimperialis. 1. a flower-bud just expanding ; 2. the fleshy cup, and
table-shaped stigma ; 3. an expanded flower of the natural size ; 4. a perpendicular section of the same.
(In this the artist has carelessly added a fourth ring to the corolla on the outside of the stamens ; no such
ling exists) ; 5. a perpendicular section of the ovary ; 6. an ovule ; 7. a ripe seed ; 8. a stamen ; 9.a trans-
\erse section of the ovary.

Myrtales.] belvisiace.e. 729

many fine segments, turned ilownwards, so as not to be at all conspicuous. The stamens
are 20, standing erect in the form of another cup, and une(pially united at their base •
they have linear-lanceolate filaments, which are much thinner next the anthers, and are'
there turned inwards ; the anther itself is oblong, ^-ecllcd, and erect. Next the stamens
comes a deep fleshy cup or disk, standing as high as the stigma, and having ten sides of
which the naiTowest are alternate with the lobes of the stigma, and 'J-ribbe*! in the
inside. The ovary is buried beneath the mass formed by the base of the corolla, sta-
mens, a!id disk ; it has five cells, in each of which two o\'ules hang from the top of an
axile placenta, which is so attached to the partitions that there is a clear opening fnjni
the hollow^ centre of the style, over the ovules, into the cells of the ovary ; the'^ovules
are oblong, with a depression in the middle on each side, and a foramen next the Ijase
the nucleus being curved like a horse-shoe, so that its base and apex are both nearly in'
contact ; the style is 5-angled, or rather 5-winged, and terminated by a table-shaped
stigma, with five sides, five rays, and a small elevation at each angle, which elevations
are perhaps the true stigmatic surfaces. The fruit is a soft spherical ben-y, sunnounted
by the calyx, as large as a Pomegranate, and very like one, containing a mucilaginous
pulp wliich is eatable, and a rind so full of tannin, that the natives make an ink from it.
The seeds are large amygdaloid bodies, kidney-shaped, and as much as 1 { inch long ; at
their contraction the plano-convex cotyledons hold together by an axis whose radicle
and plumule are both immersed m the substance of the cotyledons.

In the total absence of all correct information as to the real structure of this curious
genus. Botanists were unable to arrive at any satisfactory conclusion as to its aftinities.
All that they had been able to settle was its not belonging to any known Natural Order.
Palisot De Beauvois stated (1807) that, in the opinion of Jussieu, it constituted a new
Ox-der between Cucurbits and Passionflowers ; a view that was probably taken in
consequence of the double-ringed corolla, which is analogous to the coronet of the
Passionflowers, and the plaited corolla with an mferior ovary, which brings to mind
the flowers of Cucm'bits. Desfontaines, on the contrary (1820), referred it, and another
genus which he calls Asteranthus, ^^^thout any doubt to Sj-mplocaceoe, because of its
monopetalous perigynous corolla, its stamens inserted in the base of the corolla, its
oblong two-celled anthers, single style, inferior ovary, axillary solitary flowers, shrubby
stem, and alternate leaves. Him followed Dr. Robert Brown (1822), who fomied it
and Asteranthus into an Order called Belvisieae, without, however, attempting to settle
its position in the Natural System. He objected to approximating it to Symplocaceae,
doubted its affinity to Passionflowers, and compared its structure with that of Ratflesia.
Latterly no one seems to have attempted to suggest anything new as to its relationship.
EndUcher puts it next to SjTuplocaceae ; Meisuer next Passionflowers, adding to what
had been pre^^ously known of it, that its seeds are arillate, a mistake (?) that probably
originated in De Beauvois's description of them, " Semina in pulpa cai'uosa nidulantia."
Finally, I myself, feeling that these could not be its true aftinities, placed it in the Cam-
panal AlHance, with marks of gi'eat doubt. But I was enabled, a few months since, by
the kindness of the Earl of Derby, to examine good specimens collected by Mr. Whit-
field, from which the foregoing description and succeeding remarks were written for
the Botanical Register.

It is obvious that Napoleona has nothing to do with any of the Orders to which it has
been refeiTed. From Cucm'bits it difl'ers utterly it its hermaphrodite flowers, axile
placentation, highly developed corolla, and whole habit ; it has in fact no resemblance
to that Order. Passionflowers seem at first sight to claim a much nearer relationship,
because of the triple-rowed corolla of Napoleona, which much resembles the coronet of
those plants ; but there the resemblance ceases. The tendinis, parietal placenta, free
ovary, distinct styles, polypetalous corolla, imbricated calyx of Passionflowers, ai-e all
most essentially at variance with the genus. Symplocacese were a far better guess, for
the monopetalous corolla, indefinite epipetalous stamens, axile placentae, adherent calyx,
and definite seeds of Napoleona find there a parallel ; but the ovai*y of that genus is
wholly adherent, with a gi'eat epigynous disk, the calyx is valvatc, and the seeds have
no albumen, to say notlung of the lacerated condition of the corolla, which is not to be
wholly disregarded in a consideration of this kind. Upon the whole it appears that the
true aftinity is in the neighbom-hood of the Mangi-oves (Rhizophoraceai), for the follow-
ing reasons : — The ovary is m both inferior, few-seeded, with axile placentiu ; both
have a coriaceous valvate calyx ; both have large amygdaloid seeds without albumen.
The placenta of Kandelia is almost the same as that of Napoleona, and in the former
genus the petals are broken up into numerous fringes quite analogous to those of the
genus in question. To this may be added the great resemblance that exists between the
wood of Napoleona and of young Rhizophora, in consequence of both consisting in part
of slender acicular tubes, which give the wood, when broken across, the ai)pearance of
containing slender bristles. Finally, the ribbing, which is so conspicuous in the outer

730 BELVISIACE^. [Epigynous Exogens.

corolla of Napoleona, is repeated in the calyx of Bruguiera gjTiinorhiza. It is true
that the one genus is monopetalous and the other polypetalous, but I cannot attribute
importance to that character in a case where the stamens adhere so shghtly to the
corolla. While, however, there is this reason to believe that JMangi'oves are most
neai'ly related to Napoleonworts, the affinity of the Order to some ]M;yTtal plants is not
to be overlooked ; as, for example, to Careya, whose fruit has a very similar structmce,
and to Barringtonia, to which Napoleona is even similar in foliage ; but these affinities
are less striking than that of the ^langrove tribe. They show, however, pretty clearly
that Behdsiacese — for so it is most convenient to call the Order of which Napoleona is
the most conspicuous member — belongs to the great M^Ttal Alliance. At the very
moment when these remarks were published in England, ISI. Adi-ien de Jussieu de-
scribed another species of Napoleona (in the Annales cles Sciences, vol. ii. p. 222, tliii'd
series), and adopted the views which Desfontaines had taken as to its affinities. I do
not, however, see any cause to alter the opinion I had myself formed on the subject.

The Order is wholly African and tropical. It is in the ^^^lds of that little-examined
part of the world that additions must be expected to it. The statement made by
Desfontaines that the genus Asteranthus is Brazilian, has been doubted by Endhcher
and negatived by Adrien de Jussieu.

Notliing is known of the uses of the plants, except what is above mentioned.

GENERA.

Asteranthos, Des/.

Napoleona, Palis.

Belvisia, Desv.

Numbers. Gen. 2. Sp. 4.

StyracacecB.
Position. — Myrtacese. — Belvisiace.*. — Rhizophoracese.
PassifloracecB.

Myrtales.]

MELASTOMACEyE.

'31

Order CCLXXXI. MELASTOMACE^E.— Melastomads.

MeLnstomae, Jm**. Gen. p. 328. (1789).— Melastomaceac, Don. in Mem. Wern. Soc. 4. 281. (1823) • DC
I'rodr. 3. 99. (182S) ; Memoire, (1828): Blume in Botanisch. Zeil. (1833); Endl. 6Vn. cclxviii —
Memecyleae, DC. Prod)-. 35. (1828); Opatowski Dissertatio.—yiemQcy\s.cex, Ed. Pr. xxvi.— Mouri-
riaceae, Gardn. in Hook. Joum. 2. 23.— IVIyrihineae or Oliniese, Arnolt in Ann. Nat. Hist. 3. 154.

Diagnosis. — 3fi/rtal Exocjens, with a plurilocidar ovary, poJypctalous flmvcrs, an imhri-
cated calyx, definite stamens, rostrate anthers, and xisually dotless leaves.

Fig. CCCGLXXXVll

Trees, shrubs, or
herbaceous plants.
Leaves opposite, undi-
vided, usually entire,
without dots, and with several
ribs. Flowers terminal, usu-
ally thp'soid. Calyx divided
into 4, 5, or 6 lobes, coliering
more or less with the angles
of the ovary, but distinct from
the surface between the an-
gles, and thus forming a num-
ber of cavities, within which
the young anthers are curved
downwards. Petals e([ual to
the segments of the calyx ;
arising from their base, or
from the edge of a disk that
lines the calyx ; tested in
testivation. Stamens usually
twice as many as the petals,
sometimes e([ual to them in
number ; in the former case,
those which are ()pi)osite the
segments of the calyx are alone
fertile ; filaments curved
downwards in ivstivation ; an-
thers long, "2-celled, usually
bursting by two pores at the
apex, and lengthened in va-

Fig. CCCCLXXXVIII.— 1. Medinilla macrocarpa, (Blumc) ; 2. stamens of M. radicans
dicular section of its ovary ; 4. a section of its seed ; 6. embryo.

3. a perpen-

732

MELASTOMACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

rious ways beyond the insertion of the filament ; sometimes bursting longitudinally ;
before flowering, contained Avithin the eases between the ovary and sides of the calyx.
Ovary more or less coherent with the calyx, with several ceils, and definite or indefinite
ovules; style 1; stigma simple, either capitate or minute ; a cup often present upon the

apex of the ovary, surrounding the style.
Pericaq) either dry and distinct from
the calyx, or succulent and combined
with the calyx, with several cells ; if
dehiscent, bursting tlirough the valves,
which therefore bear the septa in the
middle ; placentae attached to a central
column. Seeds mnumerable, minute,
with a brittle testa and no albumen ;
usually with appendages of some kind ;
embryo straight, or curved, Avith equal
or unequal flat or convolute cotyledons.
" The Order of Melastomads," re-
marks De Candolle, in an excellent
IMemoir upon the subject, " although
composed entirely of exotic plants, and
estabhshed at a period when but few
species were known, is so well charac-
terised, that no one has ever thought
of putting any part of it in any other
group, or even mtroducing into it
genera that do not rightly belong to it."
These distmct characters are, the oppo-
site leaves, with several great veins or
ribs running from the base to the apex,
and the long beaked anthers. Good,
however, in most cases, as these charac-
ters undoubtedly are, yet the cause of
no uncertainty havmg been yet found
in fixing the limits of tlie Order, is
rather to be attributed to the small
number of species that have been exammed, than to the want of connecting links : thus
Diplogenea has traces of the dots of Myrtles, which were not known to exist in Melas-
tomads until that genus was described. Mouriria has no ribs, and its leaves are very dis-
tinctly dotted ; the Memecylons are ribless, and so is Sonerila.

The greatest affinity of Melastomads is on the one hand with Lythrads, on the other
with Myrtleblooms and theii' allies ; from the former they differ in the aestivation of
theu" calyx not being valvate, from the latter in having the petals twisted before expan-
sion, and no dots on the leaves, and from both, and all others to which they can be
compared, in their long anthers bent down parallel to the filaments in the flower, and
lying in niches between the calyx and ovary; with the exception of Memecyls, in
which the union between the calyx and ovary is complete, and which have leaves desti-
tute of the lateral ribs that so strongly point out Melastomads. The structure of the seeds
of Memecyls is also peculiar, the cotyledons being convolute as in ISIyrobalans, to
which the Myrtleblooms approach at this point. It was for these reasons that the Meme-
cyls were regarded as the type of a peculiar Order, but it seems on the whole more
advisable to retam them as a section of Melastomads. That the convolute cotyledons
are of no moment is proved by the genus Chamsemeles, which differs from other Apple-
worts m the same maimer. Mr. Gardner makes Mouriria the type of an Order, because
its leaves are dotted and ribless, its ovary perfectly adherent, and its ovules solitary.
Sir W. Hooker, however, finds 3 erect ovules in each cell. It is doubtless a genus con-
necting the Myrtleblooms and Melastomads, and belonging almost as much to one as to
the other Order, as BroAvn long ago stated. As to the Olinieae, Mr. Arnott regards
them as bemg nearer Myrtleblooms than Melastomads ; but they can hardly be
separated from Memecyls.

Fomid neither in Europe nor in Africa north of the desert of Zahara, nor south of
Brazil in South America, nor in extra-tropical Afi'ica to the south. Beyond the tropics,
8 are fomid in the United States, a few in Chma and the northern provinces of India,
and 3 in New Holland. Of the remainder, it appears that 78 are described from India

lis? CCf (LXXXIX

Fig. CCCC'LXXXIX. — Stenodon suberosus. 1. flower seen from above;
section of nearly ripe fruit ; 4. ripe fniit splitting ; 5. seed.

2. a stamen ; 3. cross

Myrtales.]

MELASTOMACEiE.

733

or the Indian Archipelago, 12 from Africa and the adjacent islands, and 620 from
America, according to De Candolle; hut this computation now rccjuires coiTcction.

A slight degi-ee of astringency is the i)revailing chai-acter of the Order, \vhii.-h although
one of the most extensive known, is entirely destitute of any unwholesome species. The
succulent fruit of many is eatable ; that of some dyes the mouth black, whence the name
of Melastoma. Blakea triplinervis produces a pleasant and eatable yellow fruit in the
woods of Guiana. The fruit of Lasiandra argentea and some others is used in Brazil
for dyemg black. Osbeckia Principis and Miconia longifolia are emphjyed in the sanie
manner. The leaves of Memecylon edule form an ingi-edient in the dyes of CV.romandel.

The ripe berries, though somewhat astringent, are eaten by the natives. lioyh. The

juice of Tococa guianensis is used in Demerara as ink. Cremanium reclinatum and tinc-
torium, and Miconia tinctoria, like the Memecyls, dye yellow ; Blakea parasitica and
many others red. The flowers of Guildingia psidioides are foetid, the Ijcrries nauseous,
the seeds with the flavour of Filberts. The berries of Myrrhinium atropurpm-eum are
eatable. Some ai-e mentioned in medical books. The leaves of iMelastoma malabathrica
are used in diarrhoea, dysentery, &c. The bark of Medinillas is emollient, and is pre-
pared for poultices, as are the leaves of Osbeckia chinensis. Astronia papetaria (Ubat
papeda) and some others have sub-acid leaves, which in the Malay Archipelago are
cooked as a sauce to fish ; the wood of that plant is hard, and used for door-posts.^ The
berries of Tristemma virusanum are given in the Mauritius as a cure for syphihs. A
few are aromatic, others vulnerary ; but none of any moment.

I. MELASTOMEiE.

LA VOISIERSm.

Meriania, Swartz.

Wrightia, Soland.
Pachj-meria, Benth.
Axinaea, Rriiz et Pav.
Chasten sea, JJC.
Lavoisiera, DC.
Davya, UC.
Adelbertia, Meisn.
Graff enrieda, DC.
Huberia, DC.
Behurla, Cham.
Centradenia, G. Don.

Plagiophyllum, Schlct.
Brachycentrum, Meisn .
Pyramia, Cham.
Centronia,/>o«.
Tnincaria, DC.
Rhynchanthera, DC.

Proboscidea, Rich.
Bucquetia, DC.
Cambessedesia, DC.
Chaetostoma,X»(7.
Meisneria, DC.
Siphanthera, Pohl.
Salpinga, Mart.

Aulacidium, Rich.
Bertolonia, Radd.

Trihlemma, Mart.
Eriocnema, Naud.
Augustinea, Naud.
Stenodon, Naud.
Miocarpus, Naud.
Tulasnea, Naud.
Lithobium, Bong.
Sonerila, Roxb.

Cassehecria, Dennst.

Trigonocapsa, Blum.

RIIEXIE^.

Dicrananthera, Pohl.
Poteranthera, Bong.
Spennera, 31 art.

Jaravcea, Scop. pai"t.
Noterophila, Mart.
Microlicia, Don.

GEN

Jaravcea, Scop. part.
Uranthera, Naud.
Chsetostoma, Naud.
Fritzschia, Cham.
Ernes tia, DC.
Rhexia, R. Br.
Leiostegia, Benth.
Heteronoma, DC.

Paehyloma , DC.
Heterocentron, Hook, et
Am.
Oxyspora, DC.
Tricentrum, DC.
Marcetia, DC.
Trembleya, DC.

Jacobia, DC.

Abrahamia, DC.

Eriolcma, DC.
Adelobotrys,i>C.

OSBECKIE^.

Lasiandra, DC.
Macairea, DC.
Chaetogastra, DC.

Monocentra, DC.

Diotanthera, DC.
Bractearia, DC
Brachyandra, Naud.
Arthrostemma, Pav.

Melanium, Rich.

Chcetopetalum, DC.

Brachyotum, DC.

Ladanopsis, DC.

Trifurcarium, DC.

Monochcetmn, DC.
Heeria, Schlecht.
Svitramia, Cham.
Tibouchina, Aubl.

Savastania, Neck.
Diplostegium, Don.
Tristemma, Juss.
Pleroma, J>on.
Lachnopodium, Blum.
Melastoma, Burm.

Acinodendron, Linn.
Otanthera, Blum.
Osbeckia, Linn.
Pterolepis, DC.

ERA.

iChsetolepis, DC.
JMicrolepis, DC.
Aciotis, Don.
I

MICONIE.^.

Rousseauxia, DC.
Dicho3tanthera, Endl.
j Leandra, Radd.
Clidemia, Don.
I Tchudya, DC.
Jucunda, Cham.

Graf enrieda. Mart.
Myriaspora, DC.

Hamastris, Mart.
Tococa, Aubl.
Myrmidone, Mart.
Majeta, Aubl.
Calophysa, DC.
Medinilla, Gaudich.
Gallaria, Schrank.
Hypenanthe, Blum.
I Dactyliota, Blum.
I Triplectrum, J>on.
I Pachycentria , Blum.
I Pogonanthera, Blum.
lAllomorphia, Blum.
\ Calycogonium, DC.
\ Calycopteris, Rich.
jOsssea, DC.
ISagrsea, Z>C.
Tetrazygia, Rich.
Ueterotrichum , DC.
Dissocha?ta, Blum.

Diplectria, Blum.
Aplectrum, Blum.
Conostegia, Don.
Calycolomus, Rich.
Bruguicra, Rich.
Erioslcgia, DC.
Diplogenea, Lindl.
Diplochiton, Spreng.
Diplochita, DC.
Chiton ia, Don.
Fothergilla, Aubl.
Leonicenia, Scop.
Phyllopus, 1>C.
Henriettea, DC.
Loreya, DC.

Marumia, Blum.
iCreochlton, Blum.
\ Phyllagathis, Blum.
: Decarhaphe, Miq.
i Miconia, Ruiz et Pav.
j Hypoxanthus, Rich.

Oxymeris, DC.
j Hartigia, Miq.

Cremanium, Don.
i Cyathanthera, Pohl.

Blakea, Linn.

Topabea, Aubl.
j Valdesia, Ruiz et Pav.
I Bellucia, Neck.
j Drepanandrum, Neck.
I Apatitia, Desv.
[Sarcopyramis, Wall.

i IL Charjanthe.*.

Charianthus, 7>oh.

Chcenanthera, Rich.

Tetrazygos, Itich.
Chaenopleura, Rich.
Kibessia, J>C.

Pternandra, Jack.
Ewj'ckia, Blum.
Astronia, Blum.
Spathandra, Ouill. et

IIL ME.MECYLE.B.

Mcmecylon, Linn.

Valikaha, Adans.

Scutula, Lour.
Mouriria, Ju.<ts.

Mouriri, Aubl.

Petaloma, Swartz.
Guildingia, Hook.

OUsbea, DC.

IV. OLINIBiE.

Olinia, Thunb.

Cremastostemon, Ilort.
Myrrhinium, Schott.

Felicianea, Canibess.

Tetrastemon, Hook.
Fenzlia, Endl.

Numbers. Gen. 118. Sp. 1200.

Combretacece.

Position. Melastomace.e. — MvTtacere.

Lythracece.

'34

MYRTACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXXXII. MYRTACE^.— Myrtleblooms.

Mytti,Ji(SS. Gen. 323. (1789).— Myrteae, Juss. Diet. Sc. Nat. 34. 94. (1825).— Myrtoidese, Vent. Tab.
(1799).— Myrtinese, DC. Theorie, Elem. (1819).— Myrtacese, R. Brotcn in Flinders, p. 14. (1814) ;
DC. Diet. Class v. 11 ; Prodr. 3. 207 ; Endl. Gen. cclxix. ; Schauer in Linncea, xvii. 235 ; Wight
Illustr. 2. 6.— Granateae, Don. in Ed. Phil. Journ. p. 134. (1826) ; DC. Prodr. 3. 3 ; Von Martins
H. Reg. Monae. (1829) ; Endl. Gen. p. 1223 ; Wight Illustr. 2. 2.

Diagnosis. — Myrtal Exogens, with a plurilocular ovary, polypetalous or apetalous flowers,
an imbricated calyx, 00 stamens, ohionr/ anthers, and tisuaUy dotted leaves.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite or alternate, entire, usually with transparent dots
and a vein running parallel with their margin. Inflorescence variable, usually axillary.

Fig. CCCCXC.

Flowers red, white, occasionally yellow, never blue. Calyx adherent, valvate, 4- or 5-
cleft, sometimes falling off like a cap, in consequence of the cohesion of the apex.
Petals equal in number to the segments of the calyx, with a quincuncial aestivation ;
rarely none. Stamens either twice as many as the petals, or 00, rarely equal to them
in number ; filaments either all distinct or connected in several parcels, curved inwards
before flowering ; anthers ovate, 2-celled, small, bursting lengthwise. Ovary inferior,
1- 2- 4- 5- or 6-celled ; style simple, derived immediately from the placenta ; ovules
usually pendulous, or erect and anatropal ; occasionally peltate and amphitropal,
always inserted into a central or axile placenta. Fruit either dry or fleshy, dehiscent
or indeliiscent. Seeds usually indefinite, variable m form ; embryo mthout albumen,
straight or cm'ved, with its cotyledons and radicle distinguishable or blended mto a
solid mass.

A species of Sonneratia is apetalous. Some dotted leaves are alternate.

One of the most natm'al among the ti'ibes of plants, and the most easily recognised.
Opposite exstipulate dotted entire leaves with a margmal vein, are a certain indication
of it ; and even where the leaves are alternate the intramarginal vein is usually dis-
coverable. This alternation is in some species miiform, but in other instances it is
accidental, as in Myrtus communis, which usually has opposite leaves, though, if the
plant is killed to the ground by frost they are mostly alternate on the shoots that spring
up again. It is closely allied to Roseworts, Lythrads, Onagrads, Myrobalans, and
Melastomads, but cannot well be confounded either with them or any other Order.
It offers a singular instance of the facility with which the calyx and corolla can take
upon themselves the same functions and transformations. In Eucalyptus the sepals
are consolidated into a cup-hke lid, called the operculum, and in Eudesmia, a nearly-

flower ; 2. the same divided vertically ; 3. a stamen ;

Fig. CCCCXC— Eugenia tuberculata. 1. a
4. a ripe fruit ; 5. a leaf with the dots upon it.

Myrtales.]

MYRTACE^.

735

related genus, the calyx remains in its normal state, while the petals are consolidated
into an operculum. Babingtouia otters the cm-ious structure of a stX a.Ts Sm
l'Xl-T"n^i'^' and .^.olly from the placenta, a eircumstanc^not withoST a'
parallel m this Order ; and Bseckia micrautha, DC, has pai-ietal placentae !

1 Fig. CCCCXCI.

Pmiica has been considered the type of a particular Order (Granatere) by Don, in
which he is supported by the high authority of De Candolle, Von IMartius, and ^^'ight.
The fruit of Punica Granatum, the Pomegra-
nate, is described by Gsertner and De CandoUe
as bemg divided into two miequal divisions by
a horizontal diaphragm, the upper half of which
consists of from 5 to 9 cells, and the lower of
three ; the cells of both being separated by
membranous dissepiments ; the placentae of the
upper half proceeding from the back to the
centre, and of the lower UTegularly from their
bottom ; and by Don as a fleshy receptacle
formed by the tube of the calyx into a unilocu-
lar berry, filled with a spongy placenta, which
is hollowed out into a number of irregular cells.
In fact, if a Pomegranate is examined, it will be
found to agree more or less perfectly with both
these descriptions. But it is clear that a fniit
as thus described is at variance with the ordinary
laws upon which compound fruits ai'e foi'med.
A section of the ovary of the Pomegranate in
various directions, if made about the time of the
expansion of the flowers before impregnation takes place, shows that it is in fact com-
posed of two rows of carpels, of which three or four surround the axis, and are placed
in the bottom of the tube of the calyx, and a number, varying from five to ten, surround
these, and adhere to the upper part of the tube of the calyx. The placenta? of these
carpels contract an irregular adhesion with the back and front of their colls, and thus
give to the position ultunately acquired by the seeds that anomalous appo:u-ancc which
it assumes in the ripe fruit. If this view of the structure of the Pomegi-anate be
correct, its peculiarity consists in this, that, in an Order the carpels of which occupy
but a single row around the axis, it possesses cai'pels hi two rows, the one placed above

Fig. CCCCXCI.— 1. Punica Granatum; 2. perpendicular section of the ovary; 3. cross section of it
near the base ; 4. near the base.
Fig. CCCCXCII.— Monstrous Apple, mectioned in the next page.

Fig. CCCCXCII.

736 MYRTACEiE. [Epigynous Exogens.

the other, in consequence of the contraction of the tube of the calyx, from which they
arise. Now, there are many instances of a similar anomaly among genera of the same
Order, and they exist even among species of the same genus. Examples of the latter
are, Nicotiana multivalvis and Nolana paradoxa, and of the former Malope among
Malvaceae, polycarpous Crowfoots as compared with Nigella, and polycarpous Rose-
worts as compared mth Spireea. In Primus I have seen a monstrous flower pro-
ducing a number of carpels around the central one, and also, m consequence of the
situation, upon the calyx above it ; and finally, in the Revue Encydopedique (43. 762), a
permanent variety of the Apple is described, which is exactly to Appleworts what Punica
is to Myrtleblooms. This plant has regularly 14 styles and 14 cells, arranged in two hori-
zontal parallel planes, namely, 5 in the middle, and 9 on the outside, smaller and nearer
the top ; a circumstance which is evidently to be explained by the presence of an outer
series of carpels. Dr. Wight proposes a modification of these views (Illustrations of
Indian Botany, ii. 5), but I do not see in what respect liis opinion materially differs
from mine. The anomaly of the structure of the fi*uit of Pimica bemg thus explamed,
nothing remains to distinguish it from Mp'tleblooms but its leaves without a marginal
vein, its convolute cotyledons, and pulpy seeds. There are, however, distinct traces of dots
m the leaves, and the union of the venae arcuatae, which gives the appearance of a
marginal vein to Myrtleblooms, takes place, although less regularly, in Punica ; the
convolute cotyledons of Punica are only in Mp'tleblooms what those of Chamaemeles
are in Appleworts, a cm'ious but unimportant exception to the general structure ; and
the solitary character of the pulpy coat of the seeds will hardly be deemed by itself
sufficient to characterise Granatese. The place of Punica in the Order will be probably
near Sonneratia.

There is no mstance of a blue flower in this Order. The finiit varies from succulent
to di-y in different genera, and in some cases is nearly superior. According to Auguste
de St. Hilau'e, a passage is formed from IMyrtleblooms to Onagrads through the genus
FeUcianea,

Natives of hot countries both within and without the tropics ; great numbers are
found in South America and the East Indies, not many in Africa, and a considerable
proportion of the Order in New Holland and the South Sea Islands ; but the genera of
those countries are mostly pecuUar to them. Myrtus communis, the most northern
species of the Order, is a native of (Persia, but has become naturalised in) the south of
Europe. Metrosideros lucida, a beautiful tree of this Order, occurs as far to the south
as Lord Auckland's Islands, m lat. 50| S. — /. HooTcer.

De Candolle remarks, that although they all, without exception, have a woody texture,
yet that they vary prodigiously in stature, from the little MjTtus nummularia which
spreads over the soil in the Falkland Islands, as Thyme does in Europe, to the immense
Gum-trees (Eucalypti) of New Holland, which are among the most gigantic trees of
Australasia. There are all sorts of intermediate sizes, but the common M^Ttle-bush
gives a tolerably good idea of the appearance of the majority. Mr. Backhouse speaks
of some of the Gum-trees as rising to about 200 feet in height, with straight trunks
clear of branches for fi'om 100 to 150 feet, and i*esembling an assemblage of elegant
columns, so irregularly placed as to intercept the \\q\v at the distance of a few hundred
yards. These are elegantly crowned with branching tops of light willow-like foUage.
Some of what are called Stringy bark Gum-trees, "rise nearly as high as the Monu-
ment without branching ! " The Aki, a New Zealand plant of this Order, the Meti'o-
sideros buxifoha, of Allan Cunningham, is described by that Botanist as being a
rambling shrub, adhering to trees, and by its lateral roots cUmbing to the summit of the
loftiest timber in the forests of Wangaroa, Bay of Islands, &c.

The pellucid dotting of the leaves and other parts indicates the presence of a fragrant
aromatic or pungent volatile oil, wiiich gives the principal quality to the produce of the
Order. To this are due the grateful perfume of the Guava fruit, the powerful aroma
of the flower-buds of Caryophyllus aromaticus, called by the English Cloves, and the
balsamic odour of those eastern finiits, the Jamrosade and the Rose Apple. Along with
this is frequently mixed an astringent principle, Avhich sometimes predominates, to the
suppression of any other property. The Guavas are pulpy ft'uits inhabiting the western
world, whence they have been carried to the eastern ; the prmcipal are Psidium
pyrifemm and pomiferum, the latter of which is much more acid than the other. They
make with sugar a cooling and rather astringent conserve. The berries of other species
of Psidium, which grow plentifully on the campos of S. Paulo, and are distingiiished by
the name of Guabinoba, are used in a similar manner. The young bark and leaves are
employed as astringents, and the latter for medicated baths, which are very customary
in Brazil ; other species, especially P. Cattleyanum, also bear a fruit of excellent
quality. Eugenia cauliflora, the Jabuticaba or Jaboticabui'as, is one of the most agree-
able fruits in Brazil, and the taste will be improved by further culture. Very good

J

Myrtales.]

MYRTACE.E.

737

>vine, syinip, &c., are made of it. The Jabuti, Psidium albidum, and Eugenia dysentcrica,
Michelii, and brasiliensis, called respectively Ara^a, Pitanga, (Jruniixameira, Canibuy,
Uvalha, Pitangueira, &cc., are all spoken of by Martins as excellent dessert fi-uifs.
Even the ben-ies of the common Myrtle are esteemed in the Greek. Archipelago, espe-
cially a sort with white fx-uit. The Rose Apples of the East, produced by Eugenia malac-
censis, aquea, Jambos, and others, are all in esteem in the countries where they gi'ow.

As a spice, every one is acquainted with Caryophyllus aromaticus, whose oil is a
common remedy for toothache, and whose dried flower-buds are the Cloves of the shojis.
Those of Calyptranthes aromatica may be advantageously substituted. The Pepper
called Allspice or Pimento, is the di-ied fruit of Eugenia acris and Pimento ; all the
plant, especially the unripe finiit, abounds in an essential oil, which is a powerful irritant,
and is often used to allay toothache. The bruised berries are cai'minative, stimulating
the stomach, promoting digestion, and reheWng flatulency. The fruit of Eugenia
Caryophyllus is used in the same way in Brazil, and of Myrtus Tabasco in Cumana.
Myrtle buds and berries (Myrtus communis) were eaten as spices by the ancients, and
are still used in Tuscany instead of pepper. The Tuscans also prepare a sort of M^Ttle
wine, which they call j\Iyrtidanum. The distilled water of Myrtle flowers is that very
agreeable perfume known in France under the name of Eau d'Auge. The leaves of
Sizygium terebinthaceum are used in Madagascar to aromatise baths ; Mr. Cooper
found both sides of its leaves covered with very minute glandular hairs, havuig at their
apex a knob of brownish matter. — Ann. N. Hist. x. 154. The volatile, gi-een, irritating,
or stimulant oil of Cajeputi is distilled from the leaves of Melaleuca Cajcputi, and is
well known as a powerful sudorific, and useful external application in chronic rheuma-
tism. It is considered carminative, cephalic, and emmenagogue, and is, no doubt, a
highly diffusible stimulant, antispasmodic and diaphoretic. It has also the power of
dissolving caoutchouc, and possesses a great reputation as a remedy in cholera.

As simple astringents several deserve notice. A kind of gum Kino is yielded by
Eucalyptus resinifera, which is occasionally sold in the medicine bazaars of India.
Other species of Eucalyptus yield a large quantity of tannin, which has been even
extracted from the trees in New Holland, and sent to the English market. The leaves
of the common Myrtle, di'ied in a stove and powdered, have been substituted for the
Svunac of Sicily ; those of Eugenia depauperata and variabihs are used as asti'ingents
in Brazil. The Pomegranate, Punica Granatum, commonly cultivated in the warmer
parts of Europe, and formmg entire woods in Persia, has long been celebrated in
medicine ; a decoction of the bark of the root is a powerful anthelmintic ; the
flowers are tonic and astringent, as is the bark of the fruit, which is used in leucorrha?a,
chronic dysentery, &c. ; the acid juice of the seeds is fomid useful in bilious fevers.

Some species secrete a sweet manna-like gum. Eucalyptus robusta contains large
cavities in its stem, between the annual concentric circles of wood, filled with a most
beautiful red or rich vei'milion-colom-ed gum, and E. mannifera, in New Holland,
exudes a saccharine mucous substance resembling Manna in action and appearance,
but less nauseous. It is not produced by insects, and only appears in the (hy season.
Other species yield a similar secretion at ^Moreton Bay and in Van Diemens Land.
Mr. Backhouse says it coagulates and drops from the leaves in particles often as large
as an ahnond. Eucalyptus Gunnii, when wounded, furnishes the inhabitants of Tas-
mannia with a copious supply of a cool, refreshing, shghtly aperient liquid, which
ferments and acquu-es the properties of beer. — Looid. Joimi. Bot. 3. 300. The leaves
of Glaphyria nitida, called by the Malays the Tree of Long Life (Kayo Umur Panjang),
« probably from its mamtaming itself at elevations where the other denizens of the
forest have ceased to exist," afford at Bencoolen a substitute for tea ; and it is known
to the natives by the name of the Tea Plant ; and various species of Leptospermum and
Melaleuca bear the same name in the Australasian colonies.

The wood of M^-tleblooms is said by De Candolle to be generally white and compact ;
but the heavy, hard, dark-brown timber, which furnishes the South Sc.i Islanders with
their clubs and other weapons, is said to come from Metrosideros polymorpha, or some
allied species. The Aki, or Lignum vitse of New Zealand, the Rata, and the Poluitu Kawa
of the same country, are all hard-wooded trees belonging to the genus Metrosideros.

I. LEPTOSPERMEiE. —

Capsular.

Astartea, DC.
Tristaiiia,ii. Br.
Syncarpia, Taiore.
Kamptzia, Nees.
Lophostemon, Schott.
Lamarchea, Gaudich.
Calothamnus, Lahill.

GENERA.

Bavdima, Leschen

BUiiottia, Colla.
Beaufortia, R. Br.
Schizopleura, Lindl.

Maiujlesia, Lindl.
Conothamnus, Lindl
Melaleuca, Linn.

Cajiiputi, Adans,
Eudesmia, Jt. Br.

Asteromyrtus, Scfiauer.
Svmphyomyrtus, Schr.
Eucalyptus, Ilerit.
Angophora, Cav.
Callistemon, R. Br.

Pentaponaster , KItsh.
Metrosideros, R. Br.

Nani, Adans.

Agalmanthus, Endl.

Glaphyranthiis, Endl.

Kunzca, Heichenb.
Eremaea, Lindl.
Billiottia, 7?. Br.

Agonis, DC.
Ilypocalynima, F.ndl.
Pericahmnia, Endl.
Salisia, Lindl.
Leptospermum , Forst.

B

738

Fabricia, Gcertn.
Baeckea, Linn.

Imbricaria, Smith.

Jungia, Gasrtn.

Mollia, Gmel.

Cedrela, Lour.
Babingtonia, Lindl.

II. Mybtb^.— Baccate.

Sonneratia, Liiin. f.
AtiUetia, GSrtn.
Pagapate, Sonner.
Blatti, Rheed.

MYRTACE^.

Nelitris, Gdrtn.

Decaspermutn, Forst.
Campomanesia, R.et P.
Psidium, Linn.

Guaiava, Touruef.

Biirchardia, Neck.
Rhodamnia, Jack.

Monoxora, Wight ?
Glaphyria, Jack,
Vimenia, Lindl.
Myrtus, Tournef.

Leiicomyrtus , DC.

Myrtillus, Endl.

Ltantria, Soland.

Jossinia, Comm.
Rhodomyrtns, DC,
Myrcia, DC.
Syllisium, Schaiter.
Mariierea, St. Hil,
Calyptranthes, Sivartz,

Chytracidia, P. Br.

Zuzygium, P. Br.

Chytralia, Adans.

Calyptranthus, Juss.
Syzygium, Gdrtn.

Opa, Lour.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Calyptranthus, Blum,

Jambolifera, Auct.
Caryophyllus, Tournef.
Acmena, DC,
Eugenia, Michel,

Plinia, Linn

Guapurium, Juss.

Olinthia, Lindl.

Greggia, Gartn.
Jambosa, Rumph.

Jambos, Adans.
Cerocarpus, Hssk.

Numbers. Gen. 45. Sp. 1300.

Position.— Melastomacese.—MYRTACE^.—Onagi'acese.
PomacecB.

Fig. CCCCXCIII,

Fig. CCCCXCIII.— 1. twig of Myrtus communis ; 2. a flower divided perpendicularly.

Myrtales.]

LECYTHIDACE.E.

739

Order CCLXXXIII. LECYTHIDACEiE.— Lecyths.

Lecythideae, Richard, MSS. Poiteau Mem. Miit. 13. 141. (1825) ; DC. Prodr. 3. 290 ; a sect, of Myrtacex.
Ach. Richard in Ann. des Sc. 1. 321; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 332 ; Martina Conspec. No. 320. (18351 ;
Endl. Gen. p. 1284 ; Meisner, 109.

Diagnosis. — Myrtal Exor/ens, with a plurilocular ovary y polypetalous flotvcrs, a ralvatc or
imbricated calyx, 00 stamens in part collected into a fleshy hoody ohlong anthers, and
dotkss leaves.

Large trees, with alternate entire or toothed leaves, minute deciduous stipules, and no
pellucid dots. Flowers large, showy, terminal, solitarj', or racemose. Calyx superior,

2- to 6-leaved, or uroeo-
late, with a divided
limb ; aestivation val-
vate or imbricated.
Corolla consisting of G
petals sometimes coher-
ing at the base, with
an imbricated aestiva-
tion. Stamens indefi-
nite, epig)-nous ; a por-
tion of them connected
into a single petaloid
cucullate unilateral
body, which is some-
times quite destitute of
anthers. Ovary infe-
rior, 2- to 6-celled ;
o\'ules definite or inde-
finite, attached to the
axis ; stigma simple.
Fruit a woody capsule,
either opening with a
Ud or remaining closed.
Seeds several, covered
by a thick integument ;
embryo without albu-
men, either undivided,
or with two large plaited
leafy or fleshy cotyle-
dons, sometimes folded
upon the radicle, which
is next the hilum.

Combined by De
Candolle and others
with Myrtleblooras,
from which they differ
in their great almond-
hke seeds and alternate,
often seiTated leaves,
without pellucid dots.
For an account of the
They agree with Barring-

Fig. CCCCXCIV.

3. 32.

germination of Lecythis, see Du Petit Thoiuars, Ess . „

toniads in many respects, but they have stipules, and their singular hooded plate of ste-
rile or additional stamens is most remarkable. They are distinguished from Mangroves
by their seeds having no power to germinate in the seed-vessel, in addition to the pecu-
liarity of their stamens. r - • \ e e

Among other attributes is that of often formmg a large woody fruit m the torm ot
an urn, from which the top spontaneously separates in the fonn of a lid.

Natives of the hottest parts of South America, especially of Guiana.

Fig. CCCCXCIV.— Lecythis ovata.— iliM/. de St. Hilaire.

3 B 2

a flower di\ided peri>€ndicularly ; 2. a

740

LECYTHIDACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

The fruit of Coui'oupita guianensis, or the Cannon-ball tree, called Abricot sauvage in
Cayenne, is vinous and pleasant when fresh, but m decay emits an insupportably offen-
sive odoiu\ The lacerated parts of its flowers become blue upon exposure to the air.
The shells are used, like the calabash, for domestic purposes. The most gigantic tree
in the ancient forests of Brazil is that called the Sapucaya. It is the Lecythis oUana,
the seeds of which are large and eatable, as are those of all the species of Lecythis, but
they leave a bitter unpleasant after-taste m the mouth. A milky emulsion, prepared
from the seeds of L. grandiflora, is used in Brazil m catarrhs. The bark of L. ollarm
is easily separable, by beating the liber into a number of fine distinct layers, which
divide so neatly from each other, that, when separated, they have the appearance of
thin satinv paper. Poiteau says he has counted as many as 110 of these coatings. The
Indians cut them m pieces, as wTappers for their cigars. The well-known Brazil nuts
of the shops of London are the seeds of Bertholletia excelsa. The great woody peri-
carps of Lecythis serve as di'mking-vessels.

GENERA.

Couratari, Aubl. i Lecythis, Liiffl. 1 Tonca, Ri .

Leci/thopsis, Schvank. Escliweilera, 3/ar/. Couroupita, ^m6/.

Cariniana, Casar. \ Bertholletia, Hb. et Bpl. \ Pontoppidana, Scop.

Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 38.

Elsholtzia, Rich.
Crossostylis, Forst.

Position. — MjTtaceae. — LECvTHiDACEiE. — Rhizophoracese.

Cactacea ?

Fig. CCCCXCV.

Fig. CCCCXCV.— Fruit of Lecythis grandiflora.—Jiift;.

CACTALES. 741

Alliance LIT. CACTALES. — The Cactal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Epigynous Exogens, with dichlamydeous polypetalous foicers, parutal
placentcB, and an embryo with little or no alhumen.

Their parietal placentation separates Cactals from all Epigjiious Orders except the
Grossal, and the latter is knoNV-n by the minute embryo and copious firm albumen.

The Orders at first sight appear very different : but if we omit from consideration
the succulence of Indian Figs, their dissimilarity disappears. For Bartonia among
Loasads is much like an Epiphyllum in its flowers, and the difference between Homalium
and Mentzelia or Acrolasia is inconsiderable. In fact, the glands on the calyx of
Homaliads may be regarded as another form of the secondary petals of some Loasads.

The AlUance touches Cucm'bits by way of such Loasads as Blumenbachia, Onagi'ads
through Bartonia, Ficoids (Mesembryacese) through Indian Figs, and Passionflowers
through such plants as the HomaUad Blackwellia.

Natural Orders of Cactals.

Sepals and petals distinct. Stamens opposite the petals. '^^2'^^l284. Homaliace^e.

separate. Ovides pendulous J

Sepals and petals distinct. Stamens scattered. Styles confluent. \2^^ Loasace^

Ovules pendidom. Seeds albuminoids J " '

Sepals and petals tmmerous, undistingzdshable. Stamens scattered. \cgQ Cactacee

Styles confluent. Ovules horizontal. Seeds without albumen . . j " '

742

HOMALIACE.E.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXXXIV. HOMALIACE^.— Homaliads.

HomalineK, R. Brown in Congo, (1818) ; J>C. Prodr. 2. 53. (1825) ; Endl. Gen. cxcvi. j Meis^ier, p. 73.

Diagnosis. — Cactcd Exogens, with distinct sepals and petals, stamens opposite the petals,
separate styles, and pendulous ovules.

Trees or slirubs. Leaves alternate, with deciduous stipules, or 0, toothed or entire.
Flowers in spikes, racemes, or panicles, without bracts. Calyx funnel-shaped, adherent,

with from 5 to 15 divisions. Petals alter-
nate with the segments of the calyx, and
equal to them in number. Glands present
in front of the segments of the calyx.
Stamens arising from the base of the.
petals, either singly or in threes or sixes ;
anthers 2 -.celled, opening longitudinally.
Ovary adherent, 1-ceUed, \vith numerous
anatropal pendulous ovules attached to 2,
3, or 5 parietal placentae ; styles from 3 to
5, simple, fihform, or subulate. Fioiit
bemed or capsular. Seeds small, ovate,
or angular, with an embryo in the middle
of a little fleshy albumen, and a thick
superior radicle.

Although these plants, ■v\'ith shrubby
stems, small flowers, and highly-developed
leaves, exhibit no other resemblance to
Indian Figs than what resides in their
inferior ovary, parietal placentae, and
scarcely albuminous seeds, yet, if we com-
pare them with Loasads, their affinity
becomes sufficiently e\ddent ; and as Loa-
sads are akin to Indian Figs in the first
degree, so Homahads are akin in the
second degree. That Homahads and
Loasads stand nearly on the same Hne, is
sho-rni by comparing such plants as Homa-
lium with Acrolasia ; and although it
to render the connection between those

Fig. CCCCXCVI.

cannot be denied that links are wanting
genera complete, yet enough of resemblance exists to warrant this sort of comparison.
In fact, the glands of Homahum are probably an altered form of the abortive stamina
of Loasa.

According to Brown, Homahads are related to Passionflowers, especially to Smeath-
mannia, from which then' uaferior ovary distinguishes them, to say nothing of their
want of stipvdes and glands on the leaves, of the presence of glands at the base of the
floral envelopes, and of their erect and very difierent habit. De Candolle places them
between Samyds and Chailletiads, describing them as apetalous, but classing them with
his Dichlamyds ; Bro^\^l also understands them as without petals ; but I confess I
cannot comprehend what petals are, if the inner series of the floral envelopes of these
plants be not so ; an opinion which their supposed affinity with Passionflowers would
confirm, if analogy could be admitted as evidence in cases which can be decided without
it. The statement of De Candolle, that the stamens are opposite the sepals, is inaccurate;
they are, as Brown describes them, opposite the petals.

The species are all tropical, and chiefly African or Indian. Four or five are described
from the West Indies and South America.

The root of some American species of Homahum is astringent, and employed against
blennorrhoea.

Fig. CCCCXCVI.— Byrsanthus BTowmi.—Deksseri. 1. diagram of the flower ; 2. section of a flower;
3. section across the ovary ; 4. section of a seed.

Cactales.]

Ilomalium, Jacq.
Acoina, Adans.
Napimoga, Aubl.
Tattia, Scop.
Racoubea, Aubl.

HOMALIACEiE.

GENERA.

Lagunczia, Scop. Anetia, Emll.

lilackwellia, Commers.

Vermontea, Commers.

Asteranthus, Lour,
i Pythagorca, Lour.

Byrsanthus, Guillem.
Eriudaphus, Nees.
Trimeria, Harv.

743

Mjriantheia, Thouars.
Nisa, yoronh.
Asteroj>eia, Thouars.

Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 30.

Position. — Loasacere,-

Passiflo7'ac€(B.
CucurhitacecB.
-HoMALiACE^. — Cactaceie.
OnayraceeB.

744

LOASACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXXXV. LOASACEiE.— Loasads.

Loaseae, Juss. Ann. Mus. 5. 18. (1804) ; Diet. Sc. Nat. 27. 93. (1823) ; Kiinth in Nov. Gen. et Sp. 6.
115. (1823) ; DC. Prod?'. 3. 339. (1828) ; Endl. Gen. cxcix. ; Meisner, p. 125.— G^ono^1eae, Endl.
Gen. p. 940.

Diagnosis. — Cactal Exogem, ivith distinct sepals and petals, scattered stamens, confluent

ovules, and albuminous

Herbaceous plants, hispid, with pungent hairs secretmg an acrid juice. Leaves
opposite or alteraate, without stipules, usually more or less divided. Peduncles axillary,

1 -flowered. Calyx adlierent, 4- 5-parted,
persistent, imbricated, and spreading in
aestivation. Petals 5 or 10, in two rows,
often hooded, mth an inflexed, valvate, or
contorted sestivation ; the interior often,
when present, much smaller than the
outer, and ti'uncate at the apex. Stamens
00, in several rows, arising from within
the petals, either distinct or adhermg in
bundles before each petal, within the
cavity of which they lie in aestivation ;
filaments subulate, unequal, the outer
ones frequently destitute of anthers.
Ovary inferior, 1 -celled, with several
parietal placentae, or one only in the
centre ; style single ; stigma 1, or several.
Ovules anatropal, pendulous, rarely 1.
Fruit capsular or succulent, inferior, 1-
celled, with parietal placentae originating
at the sutm'es. Seeds without aril ; em-
bryo lying in the axis of fleshy albumen,
with the radicle pointing to the hilum,
and flat small cotyledons.

The relationship of this Order seems
to be almost equally divided between
Indian Figs and Onagrads, and hence it
must stand on the limits of the Myrtal
and Cactal Alliances. From the former,
however, it differs most, in consequence of its parietal placentation and 1 -celled ovary.
It is through Pereskia that it passes into Indian Figs, for that genus, if it were to
lose its succulence, would almost belong to Loasads ; the species of Rhipsalis too, in
which there is a clear distinction between the calyx and corolla, offer another easy
transition from Indian Figs to this Order, by way of Bartonia. But while such may
be regarded as the most immediate affinity of Loasads, there are others so little remote
as to show that among the Epigynous class we have distinct traces of a near parallelism
with both the hypogynous and diclinous sub-classes. The first is mdicated by the
similarity m habit of Blumenbachia, &c., to Passionflowers, in connection with the
great tendency which such genera exliibit to convert their stamens mto petaloid pro-
cesses ; and, as Endhcher remarks, there is also a plain approach to Turnerads and
Crownworts, two other Orders of the Violal Alliance. The relation to dichnous
Endogens consists in the resemblance between Loasads and Cucm-bits ; a similarity so
great, that Httle serves to distmguish them, except the diclmous flowers and short
sinuous anthers of the latter ; m fact, the genus Sphenantha, refeiTed to Cucm'bits, is
probably a Loasad if it belongs to either the one Order or the other. Gjixniotheca is
a very anomalous plant, with neither calyx nor corolla ; Decaisne refers it to Sauru-
rads, p. 251.

All the species are American, and chiefly from the more temperate regions, or the
tropics, of either hemisphere.

Fig. CCCCXCVII.

Fig. CCCCXCVII,— Bai-tonia albicaulis. 1. a flower: 2. ring of stamens; 3. cross section of
vessel ; 4. seeds.

Cactales.]

LOASACE.E.

745

Except the stinging property which I'esides in the hairs of some species, little is
known of the qualities of these plants. Mentzelia hispida, a Mexican herb, is said to
have a purgative root.

GENERA.

II. Gronovie.'e.

I. LOASE.E.

Acrolasia, Presl.
Mentzelia, Linn.

Creolobus, Lilja.

Chri^soitoma, Lilja.

Trachpphytum , Nutt

Rartonia, Sims. • Cajophora, Prcsl.

Klaprothia, //. B. K. Raphisanthe, Lilja.

Sclerothrix, Presl. Blumenbachia, Schrad.

Grammatocarpus, Presl. ? Gj-mnotheca, Decaisne.

Sci/pha7^thus, Dou. ? Sphenantha, Schr.
Loasa, Adans. \

Numbers. Gen. 15. Sp. 70.

Cevallia, Lagasc.

Petalanthera, Torr.
Mackaya, Arn.
Gronovia, L.
Fissenia, R. Br.

CucurhitacecB.
Position. — Homaliacese. — Loasace.e. — Cactacete.
Onar/racecB.

Fig. CCCCXCVIL*

Fig. CCCCX<VI1 - Loasa Pentlamlica.

746

CACTACE.E.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXXXVI. CACTACE^.— Indian Figs.

Cacti, Juss. Gen. 310. (1789) in part.— Cactoidex, Vent. Tabl. 3. 289. (1799).— Opuntiacese, Jms. Diet.
Sc. 144. (1825) in part; Kitnth. Nov. G. et Sp. 6. 65.— Nopaleas, DC. Thdorie Elem. 216. (1819).—
Cacteae, DC. Prodr. 3. 457; Revue des Cactees Mem. 3Ius. (1829). Link and Otto in Verhand. des
ver. Gart. Preuss. vol. iii. p. 412. Martins in Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. XVI. ; Lemaire Cact.Hort.
Monv. (1838) ; Id. Cactmrum Gen. Nov.; Miguel in Bull. Sc. Phys.en Neerlande, 1839. p. 89. 118 ;
Pfeiffer, Enum. Cact.; JValpcrs Repertorium, 2.269 ; Salm. D>/ck. Hortus Dyckensis, 1842; Endl.
Gen. cciv. ; Wight. Illustr. 2. 1. 114. ; Schleiden Beitrage zur Anatomic der Cacteen; Miguel in Ann.
Sc. Nat. 19. 165.

Diagnosis. — Cactal Exogens, with the sepals and petals numeroits and undistinguishahle,
scattered stamens, confluent styles, horizontal ovules, and seeds without albumen.

Succulent shrubs, very variable in form. Stems usually angular, or two-edged,
or leafy. Wood either aiTanged in a ring of wedges separated by wide medullary
passages, or consisting
of fibres loosely inter-
lacing, and only col-
lectmgiu compact zones
when old. Leaves
almost always wanting ;
when present, fleshy,
smooth, and entire,
or spine-like. Flowers
either showy or minute,
usually lasting only one
day or night, always
sessile. Sepals nume-
rous, sometimes 4, but
usually indefinite, and
confounded with the
petals, either crowning
the ovary, or covering
its whole surface. Pe-
tals 4 or more, com-
monly numerous, usually indefinite,
arising from the orifice of the ca-
lyx, sometimes irregular. Stamens
indefinite, moi'e or less cohering
with the petals and sepals ; fila-
ments long, filiform ; anthers ovate,
versatile. Ovary fleshy, inferior,
1 -celled, with numerous ovules
arranged upon parietal placentse,
equal in number to tlie lobes of
the stigma ; style filiform ; stig-
mas numerous, collected in a clus-
ter. Fruit succulent, 1 -celled,
many- seeded, either smooth, or
covered with scales, scars, or tu-
bercles. Seeds parietal, or, having
lost their adhesion, nestling in
pulp, ovate or obovate, %vitliout
albumen ; embryo either straight,
cm'ved, or spiral, with a short

Fig. CCCCXCVIII.

thick radicle next the hilum ; cotyledons flat, thick, foliaceous, sometimes ahnost obso-
lete in the leafless sjjecies.

That remai'kable distension or increase of the cellular tissue of plants, from which
the name of succulent is derived, is no indication of natural affinity, but is rather to be

Fig. CCCCXCVIII.— Cereus speciosissimus. ]. section of the fruit of Opuntia Dillenii ; 2. of the seed
(G^rmer) ; 3. section of seed of Mammillaria. jicbcch,

Cactales.J CACTACE^. 747

considered a modification of structure common to all Orders. Hence the immediate
relationship of Indian Figs is neither with Spurgeworts, nor Cassyths, nor Aselepiads
nor Asphodels, all of which contain a gi'eater or less number of succulent genera!
Through Rhipsahs, which is said to have a central placenta, they seem connected with
Purslanes, to which also the curved embryo of the section of Opuntias probably
indicates an approach. De CandoUe further traces an affinity between these plants and
Ficoids (Mesembryaceae), which correspond in their numerous petals, habit, aiuuilar
embryo, and somewhat in plaeentation ; but which have a many-celled fruit, belong-
ing to the perigynous rather than the epigynous category. The anatomy of Indian
Figs has engaged the especial attention of Schleiden, Miquel, and others, whose
observations will be foimd in the places above quoted. One of the most curious
circumstances connected with it is that their spu-al vessels arc extremely short,
and are formed with a spiral plate of considerable breadth and thickness, instead of
a thread. For an elaborate accomat of this Order, see Schleiden's Memoir above quoted.
Currantworts, with which Indian Figs were formerly combined, manifestly differ in a
large number of points, and especially in their abundant albumen.

In this covmtry we scarcely know the Indian Figs except as succulent
ugly shrubs \vithout leaves, but the Peresldas have leaves of a sufficiently
ordinary description, and when old the columnar species form wood of
considerable strength. Indeed, according to Air. Hinds (Ann. Nat. Uint. xv.
100), Humboldt speaks of a foi'est of such plants, not mere herbaceous
species, but tall trees with stems yielding wood suitable for domestic pur-
poses. It has been well observed by Dr. Walpers {Repertorium Botanices
SystematiccB , vol, 1. p. 269) that the confusion of species and names, in
the Order of Indian Figs, is without a parallel, owmg to the negligence or
bad descriptions at once of writers, cultivators, and travellers, and that
the so-called species are in many cases distinguished by characters of the
most trifling natm'e.

America is the exclusive station of the Order, no species appearing
to be native of any other part of the world. In that country they
are abundant in the tropics, extending a short distance beyond them, CCCCXCIX.
both to the north and the south. De Candolle states that 32'' or SS'^.
north latitude is the northern Umit of the Order ; but it is certain that a species is either
wild or natiu-alised in Long Island, m latitude 42° north, and that there is anotlier some-
where about 49**, in the Rocky Mountains. Those which are said to be wild or natu-
ralised in Europe, Mauritius, Arabia, and China, are either species of succulent Spurges,
&c., or, if really Indian Figs, have been introduced from America, and having foiind
themselves m situations suitable to their habits, have taken possession of the soil like
actual natives : in Em'ope this does not extend beyond the town of Fmale, in 44° north
latitude. There is no reason for supposing that the modern Opuntia is described in
Theoplirastus, as Sprengel asserts ; the account of the fonner writer, as far as it applies
to anything now known, leather suits some tree like Ficus religiosa. Hot, dry, exposed
places are the favourite stations of Indian Figs, for which they are peculiarly adapted,
in consequence of the imperfect evaporating pores of their skm ; a circumstance which,
as De Candolle has shown, accounts for the excessively succulent state of theii- tissue.
For geogi-aphical observations see Martiics in Ann. Sc. 2. ser. 2. 110.

The fruit is very similar in its properties to that of Currants, in some being refresh-
ing and agi'eeable to the taste, m others mucilagmous and insipid. ]\Iany ai-e valued as
palliatives of intennittent and biUous fevers, in consequence of their refreshmg subacid
juice. The finiit of Opuntia vulgaris has the property of staining red the m-ine of those
who eat it. That of 0. Tuna is of the richest carmine, and forms a valuable pigment,
employed at Naples as a water-colour. The juice of Mammillaria is remarkable for
bemg slightly milky, and at the same time sweet and insipid. Rhipsalis pachyptera has
not only the succulent finiit of the Order, but is bruised and used as a fomentation for
ill-conditioned ulcers.— ilfar^ms. The fruit of Pereskia aculeata is pleasant and expec-
torant. The great fleshy stems of some Mexican species arc eaten by cattle ; a ^•ery
remarkable specimen of this kind is described by Sir. W. Hooker, in the Oardaurs
Chronicle, 1845, p. 132. Mr. Darwin found that a species of Cactus was one ot the

principal kinds of food of the land-tortoises in the Gallapagos.

Fig. CCCCXCIX.— Flat-threaded spiral vessels of Indian Figs.

748

CACTACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

GENERA.

I. Melocactid^e.

Melocactus, C. Bauhin.
Discocactus, Pfeiffer.
Anhalonium, Lemaire.

Ariocarpus, Sch.
Mammillaria, Haworth.

II. ECHIN'OCACTID^.

Echinocactus.Z. et 0.
Astrophytum, Lem.
Pelecyphora, C. Ehrenh.

III. CEREIDiE.

Echinopsis, Zuccarini.
PUocereus, Lemaire.

Cereus, Haworth,
IV. Phyx^lanthid^.

Phyllocactus, Link.
Epiphyllum, Pfeiffer.
Disocactus, Lindley.

V. Rhipsalid^.
Rhipsalis, Gcertmr.

POSITION.-

NuMBERS. Gen. 16. Sp. 800 ? ?

Mesembryacece.
Cactace^. — Loasacese.

Hariota, Lemaire.
Lepismium, Pfeiffer.

VI. Opuntid^.
Opuntia, Tournefort.

VII. Pkreskidje.
Pereslda, Plumier,

Grossulariacece,

GROSSALES. 749

Alliance LIII. GROSSALES. — The Grossal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Epigynous Exogens, with dicldamydeous polypetalous flowers, numerous
minute seeds, and a small embryo lying in a large quantity of albumen.

This group evidently touches the last, where Indian Figs are so hke Currantworts
that they used to be considered the same Order ; and it passes into the next tlirough
Escalloniads, whose fruit wovdd be that of Cranberries if it were fleshy, or through
S}Tingas, wliich may be compared with Columelhads.

The Order of BaiTingtoniads exhibits the Alliance iu its highest state of development,
and effects a union with the wide frontier of Myi'tals.

At the same time the Escalloniads and Currantworts extend towards the Saxi-
fragal AlUance, especially to Hydi'angeads, to which a pai-t of the Syringas is sometimes
referred.

Natural Orders of Grossals.

Frvjit pulpy. Placentce panetal 287. Grossulariace.e.

Fruit capsidar. Placentce axile. Style and stamens definite. "1 200 Escalloniace e
Calyx imbncated J

Emit capsular, Placentce axile. Styles disunited. StamensX^^^ Philadelphvcee
00. Ccdyx valvate J

F7mit pulpy or fibrous. Placentce axile. Style \. ^^«^<^^^lo9o. Barringtoniace^
00. Calyx imbricated ... J '

750

GROSSULARIACEJ^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXXXVII. GROSSULARIACEiE.— Currantworts.

Grossularieae, DC. Fl. Fr. 4. 406. (1804) ; Kunth Nov. G. et Sp. 6. 58.; DC. Prodr. 3. 477. (1828) ; Spach
in Ann. Sc. ser. 2. torn. 4. p. 16.— Ribesiae, Ach. Rich. Bot. Med. 2. 487. 11823).— Grossulaceae, Mirh.
Elem. 2. 897. (1815).— Ribesiacese, Endl. Gen. clxxi. (1839).

Diagnosis. — Grossal Exogens, with pulpy fruit and parietal placentce.

Shrubs, either unarmed or spiny. Leaves alternate, lobed, with a plaited vernation,
often with a membranous edge to the base of the petioles. Flowers in axillai'y racemes,
with bracts at theu' base, rarely iini-
sexual by abortion. Calyx superior,
4- or 5-parted, regular, coloured, im-
bricated, or somewhat valvate in esti-
vation. Petals 5, minute, inserted in
the tliroat of the calyx. Stamens 5,
inserted alternately with the petals,
very short. Ovary 1 -celled, ^^•ith 2
opposite parietal placenta ; ovules nu-
merous, on short stalks, anatropal ;
style 2-3-4-cleft. BeiTy crowned with
the remains of the flower, 1 -celled ; the
cell filled with pulp. Seeds numerous,
suspended among the pulp by long fili-
form cords ; testa externally gelatinous,
adhering firmly to the albumen, which
is homy ; embryo minute, with the
I'adicle next the hilum.

Notwithstanding the great dissimi-
larity in the appearance of these plants
and Indian Figs, the two Orders were
formerly confounded, and are still ac-
counted by many waiters contermmous,
chiefly on account of their both ha%ing
inferior pulpy fruit and parietal pla-
centae. Von Martius, however, (Con-
spectus, No. 222,) abandons this \iew,
and stations them somewhere between
Saxifrages and Onagrads. In conse-
quence of their copious albumen, polj'petalous flowers, and definite stamens, I was
formerly disposed to bring them into the neighbomiiood of Berbei-ries and their allies ;
but the strictly epigynous structm-e of the flowers weakens this resemblance. That
they stand near Escalloniads seems undoubted, and therefore they form a transition to
Cranberries, another Order in close contact with Escalloniads, but stationed in the Cin-
chonal Alliance because of its monopetalous corolla. The close aUiance between
Currantworts and Escalloniads is most distinctly shown by the genus Polyosma, which
agrees with the former in its two polyspermous parietal placentae, and with the latter in
the high development of its corolla. Mr. Bennett even places it among Escalloniads.

They are natives of the movmtains, hiUs, woods, and thickets of the temperate parts
of Europe, Asia, and America, but unknowii in Africa. In North Ameiica they are
particularly abimdant, and on the mountains of Northern India they contribute to give
a European character to that remarkable region. In the ti'opics of Asia and the South
Sea Islands they occur in the form of Polyosma, a genus which derives its name from
the excessive fi'agrance of its flowers.

The properties of the Gooseberry and CmTant are those of the generahty of the
Order, except that in other species a mawkish or extremely acid taste is substituted for
the refreshing and agreeable flavour of the former. Some are said to be emetic and
intoxicating (R. inebrians), but this statement rests on no good authority. The black

Fig. D.— Ribes rubrum. 1. perpendicular section of a flower ; 2. cross section of the ovary ; 3. seed ;
4. a perpendicular section of it.

Fig. D.

Grossales.] GROSSULARIACEyE. <'51

Currant, which is tonic and stimulant, has fragi-ant glands upon its leaves and flowci-s ;
these reservoirs are also found upon some other species. MaUc acid exists in CuiTants
and Goosehewies.—Turmr, 634.

GENERA.
Ribes,Xmn. Coreosma, Sp&ch. iJfftu, Spach. Clirysobotr ;,',, Si^rich.

aZmaaria, Tournef. Botryocarpinn, Spach. Siphocal>;x, DC. , /{oi..o,ua Berlaiul.

Botrycarpiim, A. Rich. Cerophyllum, Spach Symphocalyx, Berland. Poljosma, Bl.

Calobotrya, Spach. I '

Numbers. Gen. 2 \ Sp. 95.

Vacciniacece.
Position. — Philadelphacese.— Grossulariace/E. — Escalloniacete.

Oadaccce.

752

ESCALLONIACE.E.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCLXXXVIII. ESCALLONIACEyE.— Escalloniads.

Escalloniese, R. Brown in Franklin's Voyage, 766. (1824) ; Aug. de St. H. Fl. Bras. 3. 92. (1833\—
Saxifragacefe, § 1. Escalloniefe, DC. Prodr. 4. 2. (1830); Endl. Gen. p. 822.- Carpodetese, Fenzl.tn
Regensb. Denkschr. iii. 155. t. 1.

Diagnosis. — Grossed Exogem, with capsular fruity axUe placentce, definite style and
stamens, and imhricated calyx.

Shrubs, with alternate, toothed, resinously glandular, exstipulate leaves, and axillary
conspicuous flowers. Calyx superior, 5-toothed. Corolla consisting of 5 petals, alternate
with the segments of the calyx, from within which they arise,
sometimes formmg by their cohesion a tube, but finally separat-
ing ; sestivation imbricated. Stamens arising from the calyx,
alternate with the petals ; anthers bursting longitudinally. Disk
conical, epigynous, plaited, surromiding the base of the style.
Ovary inferior, •2-5-celled, with a large polyspermous placenta in
the axis ; style simple ; stigma 2-5-lobed. Fruit capsular or
baccate, surmounted by the persistent style and calyx. Seeds
very numerous and minute, with a transparent membranous
integument ; embryo mmute, in a mass of oily albumen, its radi-
cle opposite the liilum.

By De CandoUe and others, these plants are eitlier considered
a section of Saxifrages, or are placed in the immediate vicinity of
that Order ; an opinion foimded upon their polyspermous fruit,
composed of two carpels, their polypetalous flowers with a small
number of stamens, and some similarity in their habit as com-
pared with Cunoniads, which are also often referred to Saxifrages.
By other WTiters they are contrasted with Heathworts and Cran-
berries, and upon the whole they seem most closely akin to the
latter of those Orders, of which they have also the habit, and
almost the monopetalous corolla. A trace of I'esemblance to Mel-
astomads may even be perceived in the remarkable cup-shaped
epigynous disk of Escallonia. Browna, Iiowever, long since demon-
strated the necessity of considering thena closely allied to Cui'rant-
worts, from which, mdeed, they are hardly known, except by their
oily albumen, dry fruit, and occasionally cohering petals; for some
of them have almost parietal placentae, as Anopterus. Of that
Oi'der they must therefore of necessity follow the station. From
Bruniads they are known, firstly, by their broad leaves, lax inflo-
rescence and larger flowers ; and secondly, by their many-seeded
fruit. Indeed Brimiads may, in one point of view, be regarded
as a less developed form of Escalloniads.

It is said that Escallonia canescens has an embryo nearly as long as the albiunen ;
this, if true, will be a great anomaly in the Order, and requu-es re-examination.

All found in the temperate parts of the world, especially South America. In countries
near the equator belonging to the west side of America, Escallonias grow at the con-
siderable elevation of 6600 to 14,760 feet, and there, with Oaks and Drymis, they form
a vegetable region. They are even found as far southward as the Straits of Magellan, A
few species of the Order occur in the Isle of Bourbon, the Malay Islands, and the
southern parts of Australia and New Zealand.

Their properties are unknown. All are slirubs, with evergreen leaves, which have
often a powerful odour.

GENERA.

Escallonia, Mutis.

Stereoxylum, R. et P.
Quintinia, A. DC.

Choristylis, Harv.
Forgesia, Comm.
Defforgia, Lam.

I Anopterus, Ldbill.
Itea, L.
I Dicmiangia, Mitch.

Cedrela, Lour.
Carpodetus, Forst.
? Pseuditea, Hassk.

Numbers. Gen. 7. Sp. 60.

Saxifragaceae.
Position. — Grossulariaceae. — Escalloniace^. — Vacciniacese.

srumacecB.

Fig. DI.— Escallonia pulverulenta.
5. its perpendicular section.

1. a flower ; 2. a cross section of the ovary ; 3. fruit; 4. seed

Grossales.]

PHILADELPHACEiE.

'53

Order CCLXXXIX. PHILADELPHACEJE.— Sy

RINGAS.

PhUadelphese, Don in Jameson's Journal, 133. (April, 1826) ; DC. Prodr. 3. 205. (1828) ;
Endl. Gfc'H. cclxiv.

DixGSOiis.— Grossed Exor/ens, ivith capsular fruit, axile placeiita;, disunited styles, 00
stamens, and valvate calyx.

Shrubs. Leaves deciduous, opposite, toothed, without dots or stipules. Peduncles
axillai-y or termhial, in trichotomous cymes. Flowers white or pink. Fruit sometimes
a httle scm'fy. Calyx adherent, with
a persistent limb, having from 4 to 10
valvate divisions. Petals alternate
with the segments of the calyx, and
equal to them in number, with a con-
volute-imbricate ?estivation. Stamens
00, arising in one or two rows from
the orifice of the calyx. Styles either
distinct or consoUdated into one ; stig-
mas several ; o\ailes 00, attached to
an axile placenta. Capsule half infe-
rior, with from 4 to 10 cells, many-
seeded. Seeds scobiform, subulate,
smooth, heaped in the angles of the
cells upon an angular placenta, with a
loose membranous skin. Albumen
fleshy ; embryo about as long as the
albumen ; cotyledons oval, obtuse,
flattish ; radicle longer than the coty-
ledons, straight, obtuse, superior or
inferior, next the hilum.

No doubt can exist that these plants
have a near relation to Myrtleblooms,
although they may not have such a
resemblance as will justify their being
stationed in the very same Alliance;
for they correspond in theu' inferior fruit, opposite leaves, polypetalous flowers, and
indefinite stamens. Some Botanists, however, because of theu* seeds being lodged in
albumen, would rather refer them to Saxifrages, with which, no doubt, there is some
collateral relationship. They are, however, e\ddently a portion of the Grossal Alliance,
standing nearly allied to Escalloniads. Among that Alliance they are readily known by
theu' valvate calyx, indefinite stamens, and disunited styles. Moreover, their minute
seeds cut them off" from Barrmgtoniads, and theu* axile placentae, with a capsular fruit,
from Currantworts.

The species are found sparingly in the south of Europe, North America, Japan, and
India.

Little can be said of theh' uses. The rough leaves of Deutzia scabra are used in Japan
by pohshers, and its inner bark for poultices. Philadelphus coronarius, whose flowers
have a sweet but very pecuUar smell, and whose leaves taste like Cucumber, was once
considered a tonic, and the oil of its flowers was used for adulterating oil of Jasmine.

GENERA.

Philadelphus, lAnn.

Syringa, Toumef.
Decumaria, Linn,

Forsythia, Walt.
Deutzia, Thunh.

Numbers. Gen. 3. Sp. 25.

MyrtacecB.
Position. — Grossulacese. — Philadelphace-i:. — Escalloniaceoe.

SaxifrafjacccB.

Fig. DII.— Deutzia crenata.— >S'/c&o/rf.
of the same, showing the placentation ; 4

1. a flower with tlie petals removed ; 2. a fruit ; 3. a portion
section of a seed very highly magnified.

3c

754

BARRINGTONIACEiE.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCXC. BARRINGTONIACEiE.— Barringtoniads.

Myrtacese, § Barringtonieae, DC. Prodr. 3. 288. (1828) ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 322. (1830).— Barringtoniese,
DC. Diet. Class, v. XI. not. (1826) ; Martius Conspectus, No. 319 (1835) ; Wight Illustr. 2. 19.

Diagnosis.— (rrossaZ Exogens, ^vith pulpy or fibrous fruit, axile placentcs, 1 style, 00
stamens, and an imbricated calyx.

Trees or shrubs, with alternate, often serrated leaves, destitute of transparent dots.

Sepals 4- 5, superior,
tals the same number,
bricated, distinct. Stamens
GO, distinct, monadelphous
or polyadelphous ; anthers
oblong. Ovary inferior,
sm'mounted by an epigy-
nous disk, 2- 4- 5-celled,
v\ith axile placentse; ovules
00 ; style simple ; stigma

somewhat capitate. Fruit fleshy, surmounted by the per-
manent calyx, with bony seeds lodged in pulp ; embryo in
the axis of copious fleshy albumen.

Almost all writers regard these plants as kindred to the
Myrtleblooms ; and yet they are assuredly quite distinct,
differing in the presence of a large quantity of albumen,
and in having alternate leaves, without transparent dots,
but often serrated. They appear in fact to be much
nearer Syringas than Myi'tleblooms, and to stand in the
same relation to the former as Myrtles to Onagrads. By
their pulpy fruit they may be looked upon as a connecting
link between the Grossal and Cinchonal AlUances, among
the latter of which they are imitated by the Cranberries.
Roxburgh has remarked that the seeds are very like those
of Guttifers.

All that are known inhabit the tropics of the old and
new world, some of them occurring in low moist ground. •^'^'

The root of Stravadium racemosum has a slightly bitter but not unpleasant taste. It
is considered by the Hindoo Doctors valuable on account of its aperient, deobstnient,

Fig. Dili.— Careya arborea. 1. one of the bundles of stamens ; 2. a perpendicular section of the
ovary ; 3. section of the seei,— Wight.

Grossales.]

BARRINGTONIACE^.

755

and cooling qualities ; the bark is supposed to possess properties similar to those of
Cinchona. The wood of GustaWa urceolata is called Bois puant, because it soon be-
comes, after exposure to the air, exceedingly foetid. The effect upon the constitution,
produced by the fruit of Gustavia speciosa, is very singular. According to Humboldt
and Bonpland, children are very fond of the fruit, and become quite yellow alter eating
it, butm 24 to 48 hours they regain their natural colour without any remedy. Mai'tius
states that the fruit of Gusta\ia bi'asiUana is emetic and intoxicates fish ; the root is
acrid, ai'omatic, and bitter ; the leaves have a heavy unpleasant smell, and are employed
in cases of indurated Uver, and for bringing ulcers to a head. Endlicher says that
although the finiit of Careya arborea is eaten, yet the seeds are suspicious.

GENERA.

Barringtonia, Forsk. | Stravadia, Pers.

Butonica, Lam. Meteorus, Loui*.

Commersonia, Sonner. I Men ichea, Sonner,

Mitraria, Gmel. j Careya, Roxb.

Huttum, Adans. Cambea, Hamilt.

Stravadiiun, Jiiss. \ Gustavia, Linn.

Pirigara, Aubl.

Spallanzania, Neck.

Teichmeyera, Scop.
Fcetidia, Commcrs.
? Catinga, Aubl.

? Coupoui, Aubl.
? Mongesia, Fl. Ft.
? Grias, L,
? Petalotoma, DC.
? Diatoma, Lour.

Numbers. Gen. 10. Sp. 28.

Clusiacece.
Position. — Escalloniacese. — Barringtoniace^. — Philadelphacese.
Vacdniixceoe.

Fig. DHL

Fig. Din.

-Barringtonia speciosa.— Prt.r^oH.

3 c 2

756 CINCHONALES. [Epigynous Exogens.

Alliance LIV. CINCHONALES. — The Cinchonal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Epigynous Exogens, with dichlamydeous monopetalous flotvers, and a minute
enibryo lying in a large quantity of albumen.

This Alliance is known from Campanals and Myrtals by its large quantity of albumen
and small embryo, from Cactals, Grossals, and Umbellals by its monopetalous corolla,
from Asarals by its dichlamydeous flowers. The Orders of it are closely allied, the three
last in the following enumeration being indeed separated by no very strong characters.
Cranberries and Columelhads, although not usually brought up to this point, are, never-
theless, hardly separable from the AUiance ; the former are a lateral tendency to
Ericals.

Cinchonals are distinguishable from Umbellals by little except their monopetalous
corolla, especially if Capi'ifoils and Cornels are compared, and therefore must partici-
pate in the imdoubted affinity of the latter Alliance to Ranals ; a cu'cumstance not to be
lightly esteemed in mapping out the position which the various groups of the Natm'al
system occupy with respect to each other.

A very strong approach is sho^\^l to the diclinous sub-class, on the part of Caprifoils,
among which Viburnum, minus a corolla and with an amentaceous inflorescence, would
almost be a Garryad. Indeed, even a tendency to unisexuality occm'S among Caprifoils,
when, as in Viburnum, &c., some or all the flowers become neuter or male. And here
again we have exactly the same tendency as manifests itself in so many genera of
Umbelhfers, which, as in Heracleum, &c,, form radiant male or neuter flowers.

Natural Orders of Cinchonals.
Stamens epigynous ; anthers openinxf hy pores 291. Vacciniace^.

Stamens epipetalous, hur sting longitudinally ; anthers smwows. 1 ^oo r^TTT-.cT^TTr.r.T.jc

Floivers unsymmetrical J

Stamens epipetalouySjlursting longitudinally ; anthers straight.^^qo rivrTrnxArF^

Leaves with interpetiolar stipules J

Stamens epij^etalous, bursting longitudinally; anthers straight.'] r,Q, Caprifoliace^

Fruit consolidated. Leaves loithout stipides j

Stamens epipetalous, bursting longitudinally ; antJiers straight. 'l^q^ Caltace^
Fruit didymous. Leaves verticillate, without stipules . . . j ^'

CiNCHONALES.]

VACCINIACEiE.

57

Order CCXCI. VACCINIACE^.— Cranberries.

Vacciniea?, DC. TMor. Ek'm. 216. (1813) ; Endl. Gen. p. 757 j DC. Prodr. 7. 55;j.
Diagnosis. — Cinclional Exogcms^ with epigynous stamens and anthers opening by j^ores.

Much branched slu-ubsor small trees, frequently evergreen, and occasionally epiphytes.
Leaves alternate, uiidi\dded, without stipules, often with glandular notches. Flowers
sohtary or m racemes. Calyx superior,
entire, or with from 4 to 6 lobes. Corolla
imbricated in aestivation, mouopetalous,
lobed as often as the calyx. Stamens dis-
tinct, double the number of the lobes of the
corolla, inserted into an epigynous disk ;
anthers with 2 horns and 2 cells, bm'sting by
pores. Ovary inferior, 4- to 10-celled ; style
simple ; stigma simple. Berry crowned by
the persistent limb of the calyx, succulent,
4- to 10-ceUed ; cells 1- or many-seeded.
Seeds minute, pendulous when solitary ;
embryo straight, in the axis of fleshy albu-
men ; cotyledons very short ; radicle long,
inferior.

It is usual to station these plants with
Heathworts, to which they bear much resem-
blance, and of wliich they are no doubt the
representative in the Epigynous Sub-class.
They are, however, to all appearance
closely allied to Cinchonads in theh* mouo-
petalous flowers, inferior ovary, and albu-
minous seeds, and also to Escalloniads, which
are chiefly known by being polypetalous.
The want of adliesion between their stamens
and corolla is analogous to what occm's
among Columelhads. Myrtleblooms, with
their dotted leaves and indefinite stamens,
are very different ; but they too sometimes

correspond in their anthers bursting by pores. Upon the whole, Cranben'ies may be
considered as an Order standing on the borders of the Epigynous and Hypogynous
Sub-classes, and of the Cinchonal and Grossal Alliances.

The species abound in the temperate parts of the world, especially in swampy or sub-
alpine countries. Some are from the moors and marshes of Europe, others from the
mountains of centi'al Asia, many from North America, and not a few from the highlands
of Peru. Some of the Peruvian species are said to be parasites.

' They are chiefly kno\vn as garden shrubs. Their bark and leaves are astringent,
slightly tonic and stimulating ; their berries sub-acid and pleasant to the taste. Bil-
bennes are the fruit of Vacciuium ]\I}Ttillus, Whortleberries of V. uliginosum, Cranber-
ries of V. Vitis idcea and the Oxycoccus palustris and macroearpa. ^Nlany American
species are .substitutes for them. The people of Pasta make wine from the fiiiit of
Tliibaudia macrophylla ; that of our Vaccinium uliginosum is said to be narcotic, and
to be sometimes put into beer and other liquors to make them heady ; when fermented
it yields an intoxicating liquor. From the flowers of Thibaudia Quei'cme an aromatic
tinctm'e is prepared in Peru as a remedy for toothache.

Fig. DIV.— Vaccinium amcenum. 1. a flower ; 2. a pei-pendicular section of it without the corolla ;
3. a cross section of an ovary ; 4. an anther ; 5. half a seed.

758

Gaylussacia, H. B. K.

Lussacia, Spreng.
Sphyrospermum, Pbpp. et

Endl.
Oxycoccos, Tournef.

Schollera, Roth.
Vaccinium, Linn.

VACCINIACEiE.

GENERA.

Vitis Idcea, Tournef.

P Adenaria, Raf.
Decachsena, To}'}\ et Gr
Thibaudia, Pav.

Agapetes, Don.

Cavinium, Thouars.

? Acosta, Lour.

Choupalon, Adans.
Symphysia, Presl.
Tauschia, Presl.
Andrewsta, Dunal.
Peyrusa, Rich.
Hornemannia, Vald.
Ceratostema, Juss.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Oreanthes, Benth.
Cavendishia, Ldndl.
Macleania, Hook.
Anthoptei-us, Hook,
? Brosssea, Plum.
? Amechania, DC.

Numbers Gen. 13. Sp. 200.

Ericacece.
Position. — Cinchonacese. — Vacciniace^. — Columelliaceee.
Escalloniacece.

4

CiNCHONALES,]

COLUMELLIACE.E.

759

Order CCXCII. COLUMELLIACEiE.— Columelliads.

Columellieae, Don. in Edinh. new Phil. Journ. Dec. (1828).— Col umelliacece, Ed. pr. Ko. clxxxii. ■
Endl. Goi. p. 745 ; Meisner, p. 256. '

BiAGyosis.—ClncJional Exorjen's, with cplpetalous stamens, smuous anthers hursthuj
lowjitudiiudly, and xinsymmetrkal flowers.

Evergreen shrubs, or trees. Leaves opposite, without stipules, entire or serrated.
Flowers yellow, terminal. Calyx superior, 5-parted. Corolla rotate, 5-8-pai-ted, with
an imbricated aestivation.
Stamens 2, inserted in the
throat, alternate with the
segments of the corolla ;
anthers roundish, 3-lobed,
bursting externally, each
consisting of three pairs of
naiTow, someAvhat sinuous
cells, which open longitudi-
nally, and which are placed upon a solid
fleshy connective. Ovary inferior, 2-celled,
with an indefinite number of ovules ; style
simple, smooth ; stigma capitate, 2-lobed.
Disk epigynous, fleshy. Fruit capsular, 2-
celled, many-seeded, with both septicidal and
locuKcidal dehiscence ; testa pohshed ; em-
bryo taper, erect, in the axis of fleshy
albumen, with oval obtuse cotyledons, and
a taper radicle longer than the cotyledons.

The late Professor Don, who first noticed
this Order, thinks it near Jasmines, with
which it corresponds " in the structure and
aestivation of the corolla, in the bilocular
ovary, and erect (?) ovules : and it agrees
both vv'ith them and S}Tiuga in the structure
and dehiscence of the capsule. The Order
differs, however, essentially from Jasmine -
worts, by having an adherent ovary, by the
presence of a perigpious (?) disk, by the
undivided stigma, and, lastly, by having an
inferior capsule with polyspermous cells,"
He Avas probably led to this notion by having
included in his Columelliads the genus Meno-
dora, which is a genuine member of the
Jasminaceous Order. He also supposed that

an affinity could be traced with Halesia ; and Endlicher, acting upon this supposition,
has placed the genus as an anomalous form of Ebenads. Meisncr adopts Don's first
view. But it is very clear that none of the Orders thus referred to can really be in
the neighbourhood of Columellia, which may be almost described as a monopetalous
Onagrad. Its uadefinite seeds are entirely at variance with all the tendencies of
Ebenads and Jasmiueworts, to say nothing of its jnferior ovary,
is
between Columellia, &c., ana any

Fig. DV.

At the same time it

impossible to say where it really ought to stand, for there seems no great resemblance
..jtween Columellia, &c., and any other Order yet described. In this uncertainty I
leave it by the side of Cranberries and Cinchonads, to either of which, and especially to
the latter, it may be compared. The most striking feature m its structure is its
stamens ; these curious bodies, rudely represented in the Flora Pcrurunia, are
apparently composed each of three stamens firmly consolidated ; for each anther has
6 cells arranged in 3 pairs upon a 3-Iobed fleshy connective, and turned towards
the corolla. Now this indicates an irregularity of structure of a most unusual kind,
and to which I find no parallel ; in order to reduce such a structure to regularity, we

Fig. DV.— ColumeUia oblonga. 1. a flower; 2. half an ovary ; 3. a fruit.

760 COLUMELLIACEiE. [Epigynous Exogens.

must either suppose that three more such triple stamens are abortive, and that conse-
quently the typical number of parts in the androeceum is 25, or we must imagine that
the typical number is 10, and that each of the stamens actually developed is composed
of two stamens opposite the segments of the corolla, and one alternate mth them ; in
that case three of the stamens alternatmg A\ith the lobes of the corolla, and two
of those opposite the lobes will have to be supposed mideveloped. This would give
us a pentamerous monopetalous flower, -with twice as many stamens as parts of the
corolla. Endhcher adopts this view so far as admitting the existence of three anthers
to each stamen.

The species hitherto discovered are from Mexico and Peini.

They are not stated to possess any useful properties.

GENUS.

ColumeUia, R. P.

Uluxia, Juss.

Numbers. Gen. 1. Sp. 3.

OnagracecB.
Position. — Vacciniacese. — Columelliackj;. — Cinchonacese.

CiNCHONALES.]

CINCHONACE^.

761

Order CCXCIII. CINCHONACE^.— Cinchonads.

Rxxbiaxieee Juss.Gen. 196. (1789) /or the most part ; Ann. il/w*. 10. 313. (1807); Mem Mut 6 %5 •
^'.'i\^t^^'l''t\'^'^:lf-^pf^^^^^^^ 3.309; Ack. Rich. DUserL 'i Sn.

DL. P)odr. 4. 341 ; Jioi/le s Illustration, v. 287. (18.^5 1 ■ Endl. Gen. c.xxvu.

Ed. Pr. c.\xvij.

Soc. h. n. i-ar. ij. »i ; uc. Frodr. 4. 341 ; Jloyle's Illustration, v. 287. (1835)
— Lygodysodeace^e, Bartl. Ord. Nat. 207. (1830) ; Martins Conspectus, No. 161;

I>ixGyosis.—Clnc7ionalRxoffem, with epipetalrms stamens, stmirjht anthers hurstinn lonoi-
tudinally, and leaves with interpetiolar stipules.

Trees, shrubs, or herbs. Leaves simple, quite entire, opposite or verticiUate, with
mterpetiolary stipules. Flowers ai-ranged variously, usually in panicles or corymbs
Calyx adherent, with a •' i j j^.

defmite number of di-
visions, or none. Co-
rolla superior, tubular,
regvdar, with a definite
number of divisions,
which are valvate or
imbricated in aestivation
and equal to the seg-
ments of the calyx. Sta-
mens arising from the
corolla, all on the same
line, and alternate with
its segments. Ovary
inferior, sui'mounted by
a disk, usuaDy 2-celled,
occasionally with seve-
ral cells ; o\Tales nume-
rous and attached to a
central placenta, or few
and erect or ascending,
anatropal or amphitro-
pal ; style single, insert-
ed, sometimes partly
divided; stigma usually
simple, sometimes di-
vided into a definite
number of parts. Fruit
inferior, either sphtting
into 2 cocci, or indeliis-
cent and dry or succu-
lent, occasionally many-
celled. Seeds definite

or indefinite ; in the former case erect or ascending, in the latter attached to a central
axis ; embryo small, oblong, orthotropal or homotropal, surrounded by horny albumen ;
cotyledons tliin ; radicle longer, inferior.

Tliis well- marked and strictly limited Order is nearly allied to Composites, from
which its distmct anthers, bilocular or plm-ilocular ovary, abundant albumen, small
embryo, and stipules distinguish it ; and consequently it participates in all the relation-
ship of that extensive Order. The inflorescence of Richardsonia and many others is
that of Composites ; and in the genus Argophyllum the anthers actually cohere in a
tube. No doubt then can be entertained that the Campanal and Cinchonal Alliances
come in contact at one part of their frontier. This is moreover strengthened by a very
curious genus of the present Order, called Opercularia, which is I'cmarkable for having
but one cell in its ovary and one seed, and the number of stamens unequal to the lobes
of the corolla ; it occupies an intermediate position between genuine Cmchonads and
Teazelworts. There is also, notwithstanding the constantly raonopetalous corolla of
this Order, the closest resemblance to UmbeUifers in cei-tain cases ; as, for example,
in Pffideria and Lygodysodea, which separate their fruit into two mcricarps, adhering

Fig. DVI.— CofiFea arabica. 1. a flower magnified ; 2. a section across a ripe fruit ; 3. a portion
of a seed, showing tlie small embryo laid bare in the end of convolute albumen.

762 CINCHONACE^. [Epigynous Exogens.

to a bifid tliread-shaped torus, very much as in Umbellifers themselves, Loganiads
(p. 602) may l)e regarded as Cinchonads with a free ovary. There is nothing to dis-
tinguish this Order from the Caprifoils except the stipules, and even this mark occa-
sionally fails us. For example, in Symphoria racemosa the strong shoots are occasionally
furnished ■v\'ith interpetiolar stipules, and of large size ; an instance of which is now
before me. Some of the genera have the peculiarity of forming one of the sepals in the
thm, large, and gaily-coloured condition of a petal, as occm-s m the genera Mussaenda
and Calycophyllum. Sir R. Schomburgk states that m a very fine species of the latter
genus, fovmd by him in British Guayana, the growth of this petaline sepal is very rapid,
expandmg to its natm-al size in the course of a couple of days, and only forming itself
after the flower (corolla) has dropped oif. — Lond. Journ. Bot. 3. 623.

Cinchonads are almost exclusively found in the hotter parts of the world, especially
within the tropics, where they are said to constitute about l-29th of the whole number
of flowering plants. In America the most northern species is Pinckneya pubens,
a shrub inhabiting the southern states of North America ; some Coprosmas also
occupy very low southern latitudes ; the most southern is Nerteria depressa, a small
herb found in the Straits of Magellan. The Order is represented m northern regions
by Stellates.

This Order is not only one of the largest of which we have knowledge, but also
contams a very considerable number of important species, largely employed for the use
of man in the countries they inhabit. JN'Iany are among the most valuable of all
remedial agents, actmg as tonics, febrifuges, emetics, or pui'gatives. Others, on the
contrary, having their secretions in a state of great concentration, prove to be formidable
poisons ; nevertheless, a few produce eatable finiit, and one is celebrated over all others
for its agreeable stimulating seeds. Dyeing qualities are also observed in a small
number. The reader who desires to occupy himself ^^^th the detailed study of the uses
of this extensive Order will consult Geiger's Handhudi, Dierbach's Arzncikr'dfte,
Endhcher's Enchiridion, the Flora Medico., and the works on Materia Medica by the
two Martiuses, Fee, Guil)ourt, Pereira, Nees v. Eseubeck, Ebermaier, &c. A few o'f the
principal examples are all that need be mentioned in this place. ^

Foremost among febrifuges and tonics stand the various Peruvian species of Cinchona,
of which C. micrantha and Condaminea are the best. To these succeed the Reniijas of
Brazil, which are in that country species of great importance. Buena hexaudra bark
is an indifferent febrifuge, known in Brazil under the name of Chma. The bark of
French Guiana, possessing properties analogous to those of Cinchona, is obtained from
Portlandia hexandra, the Coutarea speciosa of Aublet. The Quinquina Piton and
Quinquina des Antilles are produced by species of the genus Exostema, and are
remarkable for possessing properties similar to those of true Quinquina, but without
any trace of either cinchonme or quinine. A kind of fever bark is obtained at Sierra
Leone from Rondeletia febrifuga. Besides these, a great number of other species
possess barks more or less valuable : Pinckneya pubens is the fever bark of Carolma ;
Condaminea corymbosa, Guettarda coccinea, Antii-hea, and Morinda Royoc, are all of
the same description. Of H^mienodictyon excelsum, an East Indian shiiib, the inner
bark possesses the bitterness and astringency of PeruAdan bark, and when fresh in a
stronger degree. The bitterness is not so quickly communicated to the taste, on
chewing the bark, but is much more durable, especially about the upper part of the
fauces. Ophiorhiza ^lungos is so intensely bitter that the plant is called by the Malays
Earth -gall ; according to Ksempfer, the taste resembles Gentian, but is more pene-
trating. The root and bark of Guettarda Angelica are aromatic and acrid, and are
used as febrifuges and astringents in the veterinary practice of Brazil.

As simple astringents the most remarkable- is the Uncaria Gambir. An extract
called Gambler is prepared by the Malays from the leaves of this shrub ; with some
sweetness, it has a more astringent taste than Terra Japoniea. Roxburgh considered
it one of the drugs, if not the only one, formerly called by that name in Europe. The
extract is chewed by the natives with Betel-leaf and Areca ; the leaves are chewed to
relieve aphthous eruptions of the mouth and fauces. ]\Ir. Pereu'a considers this
Gambler not to form any of the Kinos of the shops, but to be one of the substances
called Catechu in commerce. The root and bark of Antirhaea verticillata are said to be
powerfully astringent. In Bourbon it is employed as a styptic to restrain hsemor-
rhage, and is known by the name of Bois de Losteau, A decoction of the leaves as
well as root of Canthium par^^florum is prescribed in India in certain stages of flux,
and the last is supposed to have anthelmintic qualities, though neither have much sen-
sible taste or smell. The bark and young shoots are also used in dysentery.

Among the purgatives or emetics. Ipecacuanha holds the first rank ; it is the root of
Cephaehs Ipecacuanha, a httle creeping-rooted, half-herbaceous plant, found m damp
shady forests in Brazil. It is also sudorific and expectorant. Its powder acts upon the

CiNCHONALES.]

CINCHONACE^.

respiratory passages as an irritant, protlucing spasmodic asthma. In some cases the
mere odour of the root seems sufficient to excite difficulty of breathing, with a feehng of
suffocation. Similar properties are found in the roots of other Cinchonads of the sjune
country, as in Richardsonia rosea and scabra, Gcophila reniformis, Bon-erias, Sperma-
coce fenniginea and Poaya, &c. The Raiz Preta, which is celebrated for its power in
curmg dropsy, and in destroying the dangerous consequences of bites of serpents, is

said to be related to Ipecacuanha. The spurious barks called Quinquina Piton are capa-
ble of exciting vomiting. The powdered fruit of Randia dumetonim is a powerful emetic ;
an infusion of the bark of the root is administered to nauseate in bowel complaints.
The bark of the root of Manettia cordifolia is esteemed in Bi*azil a most valuable remedy
in dropsy and dysentery. It is given in powder in doses of i to l^ di'achm, and acts
as an emetic. The fruit of Gardenia campanulata is regarded in India as a cathartic and
anthelmintic. The foetid leaves of Psederia foetida are used to medicate baths, and in
decoction are administered internally in retention of urine, and in certain febrile com-
plaints. According to Roxbm'gh, the root is used by the Hindoos as an emetic. The
roots of Chiococca anguifuga and densifoha, the one a Brazilian trailing herb, the other
a woody bush, are employed with confidence by the natives of Brazil as a certain remedy
for serpent bites. The infusion of the bark of the root produces the most -violent emetic
and drastic effects. In the words of Von Martins : — "iEgi'otus scihcet, e veneno languidus,
soporosus, \ix sui compos, ex quomedicinam sumserit,primum eructationibus creberrimis
et tantis motibus con\'ulsiA'is excruciatur, ut, licet exsanguis et quasi cum facie hippocra-
tica, sub summa virium labe in lectulum coiTuisset, ne imicum quidem temporis mo-
mentiun quietus maneri possit. Tandem post plm-imos et visu terribiles spasmos uni-
versales et corporis volutationes, in enormes rapitur vomitus, quibus salivam, bilem,
ch}Txium, immo foeces larga copia edit. Tunc accedunt subitanere alvi excretiones fiecum
quasi succo \ascido involutarum quae, si continua per aliquot temporis serie scse excipi-
ant, cum visibili segroti levamine, boni exitus pro indiciis habentur." Copious perspira-
tions follow, and these are succeeded by a gentle sleep. The violent action of these roots
renders them dangerous to employ, except in cases of poisoning, or in such maladies as
require a prompt and complete evacuation of the intestines.

It may easily be supposed that secretions producing such powerful action as that just
described would, if a httle modified or augmented in force, become dangerous poisons, and
accordingly we find several species of Cinchonads included in the class of deleterious
agents. Sir R. Schomburgk assures us that Indians have been poisoned by using the
wood of Evosmia corymbosa to make .spits for roasting meat upon. — Jlool-cr's Journal, 3.
219. According to Roxburgh, the root of Randia dumetomm, bruised and thrown into
ponds where there are fish, intoxicates them like Cocculus indicus. Psychotria noxa, and
Palicourea Marcgraavii, both called Erva de rata, are accounted poisonous in Brazil,
where they and other species of the same genera are employed for the destruction of
rats and mice. Cephaelis ruellisefolia is venomous, and used for the same purpose.

Fig. DVI.* — Richardsonia scabra. 1. an ovary with its calyx
seed, with an erect embryo in copious albumen.

2. a corolla ; 3. a vertical section of a

764

CINCHONACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

An eatable fruit is furnished by a few species. The Genipap, a South American fruit
as large as an Orange, of a whitish -green colovu', but containing a dark pm-ple juice \\-ith
an ao-reeable vinous taste, is borne by Genipa americana. Sarcocephalus esculentus is
the Native Peach of Sierra Leone. Vangueria edulis, or Voa-vanga, is said to be a
good dessert fruit m Madagascar. Genipa brasUiensis is also eaten in Brazil, but Mar-
tins says that it is only fit for table after becommg bletted, and that it is better when
preserved with sugar than when fresh. Some of the bushes called m Tasmannia Native
Cui-rants are Coprosmas ; but they are not of good quahty.

Coffee is the roasted seeds of a plant of tliis Order, Coffea arabica, and is supposed to
owe its stimulating, refreshmg characters to a peculiar chemical prmciple called Caffein,
which modern chemists pronounce to be the same as Theine. The part roasted is the
albumen which is of a hard horny consistence ; and it is probable that the seed of other
plants of this or the stellate Order, whose albumen is of the same texture, would serve
as a substitute. This would not be the case with those with fleshy albumen.

Amonf' dyeing plants we have Oldenlandia umbellata; whose i-oots are a substitute
for IMadder m the East Indies ; Psychotria Simula, whose bark stams red in Brazil ;
Genipa brasiliensis, whose fruit strikes a deep \iolet ; Condammea tmctoria, Hydi'ophylax
maritima, and a few others of Uttle consequence. „ , . ^ ,

The fra^^rance or beauty of the flowers of some of the plants of this Order, especially
of the Gardenias, Hmdsias, Posoquerias, Ixoras, Cinchonas, Bouvardias, Catesbseas, &c.
is unsm-passed m the vegetable kingdom, and forms a strange contrast with the Spei-ma-
coces, Richardsonias, &c., which are among the meanest weeds we know.

GENERA.

I. COFFEE. — Ovary
with only 1 or 2 seeds
in each cell.
I. Opercularid^.

Pomax, Soland.
Opercularia, A. Rich.
Cryptospermum, Yng.

II. ANTHOSPERMID.E.

Anthospermum, Linn.

AmhraHa, Heist.

9 Crocyllis, E. Mey.

9 Lagotis, E. Mey.
Ambraria, Cruse.

Nenax, Gartn.
Galopina, Thiinb.

Oxyspermum, Eckl.
Phyllis, L.
Coprosma, Forst.
Leptostigma, Am.

III. Spermacocid^.
Putoria, Pers.
Plocama, Ait.

Placoma, Pers.

Bartlingia, Rchb.
Scyphiphora, Gdrtn. fil.
Ilydrophylax, Linn. fil.

Sarissus, Gartn.
Cuncea, Hamilt.
Eraodea, Sw.
Wiegmannia, Mey en.
Serissa, Commers.

Dysoda, Lour.

Buchozia, Herit.
Democritea, DC.
Octodon, Thonn.
Borreria, ISley.

Bigelowia, Spr.

Chlaropliytum, Pohl.
Spermacoce, Linn.
Hexasepalum, Bartl.
Diodia, L.
Triodon, DC.
Crusea, Cham, et Schl.
Pentanisia, Harv.

Diotocarpus, Hochst.
Richardsonia, Kiinth,

Richardia, Linn.

Schiedea, Bartl.

Mitracarpum, Zuccar.

Schizangium, Bartl.

Staurospermum, Thon.
Perama, Aubl.

Mattuschkca, Schreb.
Staelia, Cham.
Tessiera, DC.
Psyllocarpus, Mai-t.

Diodois, Pohl.
Gaillionia, A. Rich.
Ptychostigma, Hochst.
Otiophora, Zuccar.
Knoxia, Linn.
Jaubertia, Guillem.
Machaonia, Humb.
Emmeorhiza, Pohl.

Endlichera, Presl.
Deppea, Cham, et Schl.
Cruckshanksia,/^. et Ai-n.

Rather ia, Meyen.
Cephalanthus, L.

IV. PSYCHOTRID^.

Geophila, Don.
Cephaelis, Sw.

Callicocca, Schreb.

Ipecacuanha, Arruda.

Tapogomea, Juss.

Callicocca, DC.

Evca, Aubl.
Carapichea, Auhl.
Patabea, A ubl.
Salzmannia, DC.
Chasalia, Commers.
Palicourea, Aubl.

Galvania, Yandell.

Stephanium, Schreb.

Colladonia, Spr.
Psychotria, L.

Psychotrophum,P. Br

Myrtiphyllum, P. Br.
Ronabea, Aubl.

Viscoides, Jacq.
Mapouria, A. Rich.

Mapouria, Aubl.

Simira, Aubl.
Anthenira, Lotir.
Rudgea, Salisb.
Feretia, Del.
Galiniera, Del.
Codonocalyx, Miers.

Suteria, DC.
Cofifea, Linn.

Hernia, DC.

Pancrasia, DC.

Straussia, DC.
Strempelia, A. Rich.
Faramea, A. Rich.

Tetramcritim, DC.

Potima, Pers.

Darluca, Rafin.

Antoniana, Tuss.
Macrocalvx, Miers.
Rytidea, DC.
Grumilea, Gartn.
Polyosus, Lour.
Coussarea, Aubl.

Billardiera, Vahl.

FrOhlichia, Vahl.
Saprosma, Blume.
Pavetta, L.

Pavate, Ray.
Ixora, L.
Baconia, DC.

Verulamia, DC.
Chomelia, Jacq.
Scolosanthus, Fahl.

Antacanthus, h.C. Rich
Saldinia, A. Rich.
Margaris, DC.
Chiococca, P. Br.
Tertrea, DC.

Schiedea, A. Rich.
DecUeuxia, H.B. K.

Psyllocarpus, Pohl.
Eumachia, DC.
Siderodendron, Schreb.
Nescidia, A. Rich.
Plectronia, Linn.

9 Mitrastigma, Harv.
Psilostoma , A7of scA.
Canthium, L.

Psydrax, Gartn.
9 Krausia, Harv.
Mitriostigma, Hochst.
Diplospora.DC.
Marquisia, A. Rich.
'Damnaca.ut]ms,Gartn.fil.
Amaracarpus, Blume.

V. PiEDERID^.

Pacderia, L.

Reussia, Dennst.
Lecontea, A. Rich,
Lygodysodea, R.ct Pav.

Disodea, Pers.

VI. GUETTARDIDiE.

Morinda, Vaill.

Chrysorhiza, DC.
Myi-mecodia, Jacq.
Hydnophytum, Jacq.
Hypobathrum, Blume.
Nertera, Banks.

Gomezia, Mutis.

Erythrodanum, Thou.
Mitchella, L.

Chamcedaphne, Mitch.
Baumannia, DC.
Mephitidia, Reinw.

Lasianthus, Jacq.
Vangueria, Commers.

Vanguiera, Pers.

Vavanga, Rohr.

Meyenia, Lk.
Guettarda, Vent.

Cad<imba, Sonner.

Halesia, P. Br.

Dicrobotryon, Willd.

Laugeria, Jacq.

Ullobus, DC.

Viviania, Rafin.
Malanea, Aubl.

Cu nn inghamia , Schreb .
AntirrhcEa, Commers.

9 AVwropora, Commers.
Stenostomum, Gdrtn. fil.

Sturmia, Gartn.

Stenostemum, Juss.
Sacconia, Endl.

Crusea, A. Rich.

Chione, DC.
Timonius, Rumph.

Bobea, Gaudich.

Burneya, Cham.

Erithalis, Forst.
Eupyrena, Wgt. et Atix.

Pyrostria, Roxb.
Santia, Wight et Am.
Psathyra, Commers.

Chicoima, Commers.
Hamiltonia, Roxb.

Spermadictyon, Roxb.

ClNCHONALES.]

Leptodermis, Wall.
Myonima, Commcrs.
Pyrostria, Commers.
Octavia, I>C.
Lithosanthes, Blume.
Erithalis, P. Br.
Retiniphyllum, Humb.
Nonatelia, Aubl.

Oribasia, Schreb.
Gynochtodes, Blume.
Coelosper uum, Blume.
Ancylanthus, Des/.
Pachystigma , Ilochst.
Hylacium, Palis.
Phallaria, Schumach.
Cu\iera, DC.
Dondisia, DC.
Stigmanthus, Lour.

Stigmatanthus, R. et S.
Strumpfia, Jacq.

Stnimphia, Pers.
Epithinia, Jacq.
Commianthus, Benth.
Tricalysia, A. Rich.

II. CIXCHONE^.—

Ovai-y many-seeded.

VII. Hamelid.e.

Evosmia, Humb. et Bon,
Tepesia, Gcertn. fil.
Sabicea, Aubl.

Schivenkfeldia, Willd.
Schizostigma, Am,
Holostyla, DC.

Stylocoryna, Labill.
Axanthes, Blume.

Maschalanthe, Blume.

WaUichia, Reinw.
Urophyllum, Jack.

WaUichia, Roxb.
Lachnosyphonium, Hoch.
Hamelia, Jacq.

Duhamelia, Pers.
Schradera, Vahl.

Fuchsia, Swartz.

Urceolaria, Willd.
Brignolia, DC.
Patima, Aubl.
Polyphragmon, Des/.

VIII. ISERTID^.

Isertia, Schreb.

Posanthus, Rafin.
Bruinsmannia, Miq.
Rhyssocarpus, Endl,
Gonzalea, Pers.

Gonzalagunia, R. et P.
AnthoceplialuSjL.C.ificA.

Cephalidium, A. Rich,
Metabolus, Blume.

Sclerococcus, Bartl.

IX. Hedyotid^.

Dentella, Forst.

Lippaya, Endl.
Gonotheca, Blume.
Hedyotis, Lam.

Diplophragma, Wight.

Macrandria, W. et A.

CINCHONACE^.

Dimetia, Wight et Am.

Anotis, DC.

Didymotoce, Endl.

Ambloma, E.

Eurhaphe, E.

Panetos, Rafin.

Iloustonia, L.

Poiretia, Gmel.

Amphiotis, DC.

Edrissa,YXai.

fPentotis, Ton-.
Ereicotis, DC.

Scleromitrio7i,W. et A.
Oldenlandia, L.

Gerontogea, Cham.

Listeria, Neck.
Kohautia, Cham, et S.
Kadua, Cham, et Schl.
Rhachicallis, DC.
Lucya, DC.

Dunalia, Spr.
Karamyschewia, F. et M.
Tula, Adaiis.
Spiradiclis, Blume.
Leptopetalum, Hook.
Ophiorrhiza, L.
Lipostoma, Don,
Virecta, DC.
Pentas, Benth.
Sipanea, Auhl.

Virecta, Linn. f.

Ptychodea, Willd.
Carphalea, Juss.
Greenia, Wight et Am.
Lerchea, L.

Codaria,L.

9 Xanthophytum, Bl.
Wendlandia, Bartl.
Adenosacme, Wall.
Hindsia, Benth.
Rondeletia, Blume.

Petes ia, P. Br.

Lightfootia, Schreb.

Willdenmvia, Gmel.

Arachnimorpha, Desv.
Choristes, Benth.
Spallanzania, DC.
Isidorea, A. Rich.
Bikkia, Reinw.

Cormiqonus, Rafin.
Portlandia, P. Br.
Schreibersia, Pohl,

Augusta, Pohl.

Augustea, DC.
Lindenia, Benth.

Siphonia, Benth.
Chimarrhis, Jacq.
Macrocnemum, P. Br.
Condaminea, DC.

X. Cl.VCHOXID^.

Calycophyllum, DC.
Pinckneya, L. C. Rich.
Bouvardia, Saiisb.

Houstonia, Andr.

Christima, Rafin.

Mginetia, Cavan.
Manettia, Mutis.

Nacibea, Aubl.

Conotrichia, A. Rich.

Lygistum, P. Br.

, Danais, Commers.
Alseis, Schott.
1 Exostemma, L. C. Rich.

Pitonia, DC.
I Brachyanthemum, DC.
Ilymenodictyon, Wall.

Kurria, Ilochst.
Luculia, Sweet.
Lasionema, Don.
iRemijia, DC.
I VaerocnemHm,VeU.
Cinchona, L.
Cosmibuena, R. et Pav.

Buena, Pohl.
Hymenopogon, Wall.
Hillia, Jacq.

Fereiria, Vandell.
Ferdinandusa, Pohl.

Ferdinandea, Pohl.
Coutarea, Aubl.
Stevensia, Poit.
Crossopteryx, Fenzl.
Sulipa, Blanc.
Nauclea, Liim.

Platanocarpum, Endl.

Mitragyne, Korth.

fMamboya, Blanc.

Nauclearia, DC.

? Acrodryon, Spr.

Pentacoryna, DC.

Uncaria, Schreb.

Agylophora, Neck.

Ourouparia, Aubl.

Adina, Saiisb.

XI. Gardenid.b.

Sarcocephalus, Afzel.

Cephaiina, Thonn.
Zuccarinia, Blume.
Lucianea, DC.
Cancphora, Juss.
Breonia, A. Rich.
Catesbasa, Linn.
Aspidanthera, Benth.
Hoft'mannia, Sw.
Argostemma, Wall.

Pomangium, Reinw.
Neurocalj'x, Hook.
Higginsia, Pers.

0-Higginsia, R. et Pav.
Petunga, DC.

Higginsia, Blum.

? Spicillaria, A. Rich.
Femelia, Commers.
Coccocypselum, Swartz.

Sicelium, P. Br.

Tontcmea, Aubl.

Bellardia, Schreb.

Condalia, Ruizet Pav.
Petesia, Bart.
Stylocoryne, Cav.

Wahlenbergia, Blume.

Cupia, DC.

Chomeiia, Linn.

Zamaria, Itafin.

Tarenna, Ga^rtn.
Pouchetia, A. Rich.
Bertiera, Aubl.

Zaluzania, Commers.

Mycetia, Reinw.

'Go

nippotis, Ruiz et Pav.
Ilelospora, Jack.
Menestoria, DC.
Heinsia, DC.
Chapelieria, A. Rich.
Griftithia, W. et Am.
Ilyptianthera, ir. etArn.
Randia, Houst.

Oxyceros, Lour.

Ceriscus, Giirtn.

Euelinia, DC.
Rhodostoma, Schcidw.
Gardenia, Ell.

Kumbaya, Endl.

Piringa, .Juss.

Thunbcrgia, Mont.

Chaquepiria, Saiisb.

Rothmannia, Thunb.
Lasiostonia, Benth.
Genipa, Plum.

Duroia, Lin. f.
Conosiphon, Popp.

Sphinctanlhus, Benth.
Oxyanthus, DC.
Posoqueria, Aubl.

Cyrtanthus, Schreb.

Solena, Willd.

Posoria, Rafin.
Tocoyena, Aubl.

Ucriana, Willd.
Gynopachys, Bl.
Cassupa, //. B. K,
Kutchubaja, Fisch.
Mussaenda, L.

? Neurocarptra, R. Br.

Landia, Comm.

Caanthe, DC.
Alberta, E. Mey.
Acranthera, Am.
Gardeniola, Cham.
Thileodoxa, Cham,

Melanopsidium, Cels.

Vivian ia, Coll.

Billiottia, DC.
Scepseothamnus, Cham.
Alibertia, A. Rich.

Genipella, L. C. Rich.
Cordiera, A. Rich.*
Amaioua, ^hW.

Hexactina, Willd.

? Ehrenberqia, Spr.
Burchellia, R. Br.

Bubalina, Ehrenb.
• * «

Sommera, Schlecht.
Anisomeris, Presl.
Psilobiuni, Jack.
Platymerium, Bartl.
Leca nan thus, Jack.
Morelia, A. Rich.
Jackia, Wall.

Zuccarinia, Spr.
Ilimatanthus, Willd.
Aidia, Lour.
Sickingia, Willd.
Stipularia, Palis.
Benzonia, Schum.
MjTioneuron, 7^ Br.
Pleotheca, Wall.
EgGiia, Neraud.
Meretricia, Neraud.

Numbers. Gen. 269. Sp. 2500.

Apiacece. Asteracecs.
Position. — Galiacese. — Cinchonace.e. — Caprifoliaceae.

LoganiacccB.

* These changes in the position of a few genera have been made at the suggestion of Mr. Miers.—
June, 1845.

766

CAPRIFOLIACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCXCIV. CAPRIFOLIACE^.— Caprifoils.

Caprifolia, Juss. Gen. 210. (1789) in pari.— Caprifoliacese, Rich. Diet. Class. 3. 172 ; DC. Prodr. 4. 321 ;
Bartl. Ord. Nat. 213. (1830),— Lonicereae, Endl. Gen. cxxviii.

Diagnosis. — Cinchonal Exogens, with eptpetaloiis stamens, straight anthers hursting longi-
tudinally, consolidated fruit, and leaves without stipules. ^

Shrubs or hei'baceous plants, with opposite leaves, destitute of stipules. Flowers
usually corymbose, and often sweet-scented. Calyx superior, 4- 5-cleft, usually with 2

Fig. DVII

or more bracts at its base. Corolla superior, monopetalous or polypetalous, rotate or
tubular, regular or irregular. Stamens epipetalous, equal in number to the lobes of the
corolla, and alternate with them. Ovary -nith fi'om 1 to 5 cells, one of which is often
1 -seeded, the others being many-seeded ; m the fornier the ovule is pendulous ; style 1 ;
stigmas 3, or 5. Fruit indehiscent, 1- or more-celled, either diy, fleshy, or succulent,
cro\\Tied by the persistent lobes of the calyx. Seeds either sohtary and pendulous, or
numerous and attached to the axis ; testa often bony ; embryo very small, in fleshy
albumen ; radicle next the hilum.

_ As lef^ by Jussieu this Order was a heterogeneous assemblage ; as altered and better
limited it seems to be less objectionable. It possesses a sti'iking affinity with Cincho-

Fig. DVII.— Sambucus nigra ; 1. a flower j 2. a young pistil ; 3. a cross section of its ovary ; 4. a per-
pendicular section of the fruit.

Clnchonales.]

CAPRIFOLIACE/E.

767

nads, in the monopetalous tubular corolla, definite stamens, inferior ovary, and opposite
leaves, an affinity which is confirmed
by the corolla of the latter being occa-
sionally regular or irregular. In fact
the i-esemblauce between them in
habit, structui'e, inflorescence, and
sensible properties is so great that
there seems to be no certain character
to distinguish them except the stipules
of Cinchonads ; for the character de-
rived from the presence of one o\-ule
only m one cell, and of many ovules in
two other cells, although very striking 3
in Linnaea and Abelia, disappears in
others, especially in Ley cesteria, whose
ovary has 5 polysperraous cells ; and
yet that genus caimot be possibly se-
parated from Caprifoils. Their epi-
gynous structure di^'ides them from 4
Dogbanes, which have much resem-
blance in habit : Loranths, once mixed
with them, have no petals. But if we
consider the Sub-order called Sambu-
cese, our "vdew of the affinities of the
Order takes a different turn, and we

Fig. DVIII.

find an approach to Saxifragals : this is established through the intervention of Hydran-
gea, which is undistinguishable in habit from Viburnum, with which it accords in inflo-
rescence and in the constant disposition of its flowers to become radiant, but from which
it differs in being polypetalous and polyspennous, and only half epigj-nous. Besides
these points of resemblance, Caprifoils probably tend towards Umbellifers through
Sambuceae.

Natives of the northern parts of Europe, Asia, and America, passing downwards
within the Umits of the tropics ; found very sparingly in northern Africa, and little
kno\\'n in the southern hemisphere.

The fragi'ance and beauty of Honeysuckles have been celebrated by poets of every
age ; but independently of such a recommendation, the Order of Caprifoils possesses pro-
perties of considerable interest. The flowers of the Elder are fragrant and sudorific, its
leaves foetid, emetic, and a drastic purgative ; qualities which are also possessed by
Viburnum Opulus (the Gueldres Rose), several other species, and even by the Honey-
suckle itself. The leaves of Linnaea boreahs are praised by the Swedes as diaphoretic
and dim'etic. The inner bark of Viburnum Lantana is so acrid as to be included by
some writers among vesicants. The finiit of Viburnum is destitute of these properties,
but has, instead, an austere, astringent pulp, which becomes eatable after femientation,
and is made into a sort of cake by the North American Indians. Triosteum perfoliatum
is a mild cathartic ; m large doses it produces vomiting. Its dried and roasted berries
have been used as a substitute for Coffee. The berries of Lonicera caerulea ai'e a
favourite food of the Kamtchadales. The wine made from the Elder, Sambucus nigi*a,
is well knowTi in England, and is used as a means of adulterating Port-wine. Accord-
ing to Mr. Backhouse, there is a species of Elder in Tasmannia, which has large cymes
of white sweetish fruit, respecting which nothing deleterious has been observed.

GENERA.

I. LONICERE.E.

Linnsea, Gronov.

Obolaria, Siegesb.
Abelia, R. Br.
Symphoricarpug, Dill.

Symphoria, Pers.

Anisanthus, Willd.
Lejcesteria, Wall.
Dier villa, Tournef.

Weigela, Thunb.

Calysphyrum , Bung.
Alsenosmia, Cunn.
Caprifolium, Tournef.

Periclymenum, Toum.
Lonicera, Vesf.

Xylosteon, Juss.

Cobcea, Neck.

Nintooa, Sweet.

Chanuecerasus, Tourn.
Cuphantha, DC.
Iska, Mbnch.
Triosteum, Linn.

II. Sambcce.e.

Viburnum, Linn.
Solcnotus, DC.

Lentago, DC.

Tinus, Tournef.

Ofidiis, Tournef.
Sambucus, Tournef.

Phyteinna, Lour.
Trlpetelus, Lindl.
? Valentiana, Kcff.
? KarpatOD, Haf.

Numbers. Ge.n. 14, Sp. 220.

POSITION.-

CornacecB.
-Cinchonaccce. — Capuiioliace.e.— ColumelliacesB.

Hijdran(jcacc(e.

Fig. DVIII.— 1. flower of Linnsea borealis ; 2. the same cut open and showing the interior of the
ovary ; 3. a cross section of the ovary ; 4. section of fruit of Lonicera tatarica ; 5. half its seed.

768

GALIACEiE.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCXCV. GALIACE^.— Stellates.

Stellatse, Ray Synops. 223. (1690) ; R'. Brown in Conqo, (1818),— Galiese, Turp, in Atlas du Noiiv. Diet,
des Sc. (?)— Rubiaceae, § Stellatas, Cham, et Schlecht. in Linncea, 3. 220. (1828) ; DC. Prodr. 4.
580 ; Bartl. Ord. Nat. 209 ; Endl. Gen. p. 522; Meisner, p. 173.— Rubiacese, § Galieae, N. db Es. et
Fuhlrott. Nat. Pfanz. Syst. 165. (1829).

Diagnosis. — CincJional Exogens, with epipetalous atamens, straight anthers bursting longi-
tudinally, didymous fruit, and verticillate leaves xoithout stipides.

Herbaceous plants, -with whorled leaves, destitute of stipules, and angular stems.
Flowers minute. Calyx superior, obsolete, or 4- 5- or 6-lobed. Corolla monopetalous.

valvate, rotate,or tubular, regu-
lar, inserted into the calyx; the
number of its divisions equal
to those of the calyx. Sta-
mens equal in number to the
lobes of the corolla, and alter-
nate \vith them. Ovary pel-
tate or 2-celled ; ovules soli-
tary, erect ; styles 2 ; stigma simple. Fruit a did^Tuous,
indehiscent pericarp, \Ai\\ 2 cells and 2 seeds. Seeds
erect or peltate, sohtary ; embryo in the axis of hoi'uy
albumen ; radicle inferior ; cotyledons leafy.

There can be little doubt that the inconspicuous
weeds of which this Order is composed have as strong
Fig. DIX. a claim to be separated from Cinchonads as that Order

from Caprifoils. It is true that no very positive
characters are to be obtained from the fructification, but the want is abundantly
suppUed by the square stems and verticillate leaves without stipvdes, fonning a kind of
star, from which cu'cumstance the name Stellate is derived. Nevertheless, Botanists
in most intances appear to be against this opinion : I confess I caimot conceive upon
what grounds. Usually a material dissimilarity in habit, if accompanied by any clear
character, whether of vegetation or fructification, is considered sufficient for the
separation of a group of plants into two Orders ; in this case the weak angular stems

Fig. DIX. — Galium Aparine
section of a ripe fruit.

1. a flower ; 2. a young fruit without the corolla ; 3. a perpendicular

ClXCHONALES.] GALIACEyE. 769

cause a peculiarity of habit that cannot be mistaken, and the total absence of stipules,
to say nothing of the didymous fruit, affords a certain mark of recognition. Surely
there is some inconsistency in separating, l)y the absence of stipules, Caprifoils, whit-h
are undistinguishable in habit, Mhile the very same character is rejected when applied
to an assemblage of genera all distinctly combined by their habit. The only gi-ouiid
upon wliich this is intelligible is that taken by De Candolle and others, who consider tlie
apparent leaves of Stellates to be in part true leaves and in part leaf-like stijndes. To
this verbal but not real distinction there is this objection, which I conceive quite fatal to
it : — If a part of the leaves of each whorl in Galium was stipules, the latter must l)ear
a certain proportion to the true leaves ; suppose the whorl to consist of two leaves, each
will have two stipules, and consequently the whole number of parts in the whorl must
be six, and in all cases the number must be some power of 3. But of the first forty
species of Galium in De Candolle's Prodromiis only thirteen conform to this rule ; and
the frequent tendency in the whorls to vary from 4*^ to G, or from 5 to 0, or from 6 to H,
seems to me an incontrovertible pi'oof that the api)arent leaves of Stellates are true
leaves and not a modification of stipules. To this it may be added, that the admitted
leaves are so entirely the same as what M. De Candolle conceives to be stipules, that
no difference whatever can in general be found in their form, colour, anatomy, or
degi'ee of development. Such reasons have, however, not proved satisfactory to
Botanists, who with one accord appear to I'ange themselves upon the side of AL De
Candolle ; and recently the question has been more particularly agitated by one of the
most distinguished winters of this country.

Mr. Bentham, in an article on Cinisea rubra, pubhshed in the Botanist, page 82, after
entering at some length and \\\t\\ great skill into a discussion of the arguments employed
on both sides of the question, has decided in favour of the opinion of De Candolle, that a
part of the apparent leaves of Stellate plants are stipules. The grounds upon which
lie has arrived at this conclusion are essentially the following : —

1. That the foliaceous organs in Stellates, if viewed as consisting entirely of leaves,
do not bear that relation to the angles of the stem which is usual in Dicotyledons ; but
that the relation becomes apparent if only two of them are taken as leaves and the rest
as stipules. (De Candolle seems influenced by the consideration that it is only two of
the appai'ent leaves which have buds in their axils ; but Mr. Bentham does not advert
to this.)

2. That in a number of eases, especially in Asperula, two opposite leaves are much
larger than the others.

3. That in Spermacocese and other tribes of Cinchonads, the stipules are connected
with the petiole of the leaf into a sheath, and that this sheath exists in Stellates.

4. That the number of parts in each whorl is not necessarily some power of 3,
but that, taking two of the parts for leaves, it is immaterial by what number of similar
parts those two are separated, because the intermediate processes are analogous to the
setae of Spermacocese, the number of which is variable.

Perhaps this question is more important in appearance than in reality, for in some
respects it is a mere difference about words ; stipules being rudimentary leaves, and
leaves developed stipules. It is, however, connected with some points of speculative
interest, especially as regards systematic Botany, and therefore I avail myself of the
present opportunity of stating what I conceive to be the objections to Mr. Bentham 's
line of argument, and why I still retain my original opinion upon the subject.

1. With regard to the relation borne by the leaves to the angles of the stem, it is to
be observed, that if those foliaceous organs only which are opposite the angles are said
to be leaves in Stellates, and the rest stipules, then we must supi)ose that Labiate
plants have no leaves, but stipules only, for in that and similar Orders the apparent
leaves are never opposite the angles of the stem, but are always placed between them.
Nor do I find that the number of angles in the stem of verticillate plants necessarily
corresponds with the number of their leaves ; for example, in Dysophylla stellata,
where the whorls often consist of ten parts, the stem has still but four angles. Neither
can it be admitted that bodies which do not form branches in their axds are
therefore not leaves. All foliaceous organs, of whatever kind, and especially stipules,
possess that power or not, according to circumstances, as is too well known to
require particular proof. Besides, Do CandoUe's statement is not sustamed by fact;
for in Aspei-ula the uppermost branches, bearing flowers, are frequently produced
alternately with the leaves that form the node from which they spnng, and conse-
quently must, m such cases, arise from the seat of one of the supj.osed stipules. It is
more probable that the development of branches from a portion only of the leaves
is connected with the form of the stem, and the relation which the leaves bear to
each other. If the fomi of the stem requires an alternate development of a pair or a
triplet of opposite branches, then the first whorl in which the development^ takes place
will settle the origin of all that succeed it. For example, if in one whorl of six leaves,

3d

770 GALIACEyE. [Epigynous Exogexs.

the first, third, and fifth leaves produce axillary buds, then in the whorl next above it, the
second, fom'th, and sixth leaves will probably be gemmiferous, according to the ordinary
laws of decussation. It is plamly impossible to say that what seem to be leaves are in
reality stipules, because they have no axillary buds ; for if that opinion were main-
tained, it would be necessai'y to assign the quality of stipules to a certam portion of the
leaves of such verticillate plants as Dysophylla stellata, in wliich only a part of the
whorls ever produces branches.

2. If it is true that m Aspeinila two opposite leaves are frequently longer than the
others, that cu'cumstance may be reasonably ascribed to the greater development con-
sequent upon theu' higher functions, and to their peculiar position on the stem ; and it
is equally time that m the greater part of SteUates no trace whatever of any kind of
difference between the leaves can be detected, as is most remarkably the case in those
smTOunding the flowers of Crucian ella maritima.

3. The argument derived from the occasional coimection of the leaves by a membrane
can hardly be allowed much weight, when it is remembered that in such cases the inter-
mediate leaves are less like stipules than in those cases where no membrane exists ;
compare Asperula cynanchica, or littoralis, or longiflora, with such genuine Cnicianellas
as C. maritima.

4. The comparison of the supposed stipules of Stellates and the setae of Sperma-
cocese is inadmissible, because the former are at all events single simple organs, be
they what they may, while the setae of Spermacoceae are the result of the splitting of
two parallel- veined stipules, and therefore will necessarily be uncei'tain in number.

These arguments do not, however, by any means exhaust the question ; and therefore
I proceed to make a few additional remarks upon a point not yet adverted to. It is in
Aspeinila, more than in any other genus of the Order, that is to be found e-s-idence
favoui'able to the supposition of M. De CandoUe and his followers. In A. longifloi^,
cjaianchica, and some others, the lower whorls are in the usual state, but the upper
ones are reduced to two perfect leaves, with one or sometimes two teeth or subulate
processes between them, which remain. In this condition the structure of Asperula is
so very hke that of many Spermacoceous plants, that the analogy between them seems
indisputable ; aud I presume that it was such cases which first led to the theory under
consideration.

It is, however, to be remembered, that in Stellates the supposed stipules are always
what first disappear in the process of reduction in the number of foliaceous appendages ;
but that in Cinchonads it is in many cases the leaves which are first lost when such a
reduction takes place. The latter fact is readily verified upon reference to any of the
capitate Spermacoces, where the bracts are eWdently stipules, and especially to S.
calyptera, in which the leaves are gradually merged m the large membranous cup that
subtends the flowers, while the stipules suffer no diminution. The same circumstance
may be observed in several Brazilian Cinchonads allied to Psychotria barbiflora, and
in Pfederia foetida. It is also possible that the large colom'ed involucrura of Cephaelis
is, at least in some cases, formed by the excessive development of stipules and suppres-
sion of the leaves, for such is undoubtedly the case in a Sierra Leone plant in my pos-
session, which I presume is the little-knowTi C. bidentata of Thmiberg. These facts
render it more probable than ever that Stellates and Cinchonads are essentially dif-
ferent Natural Orders ; for they would seem to show that while the first has verticil-
late fohaceous organs, the most imperfect of which have the greater tendency to
disappear, the second has verticillate fohaceous organs, the most perfect of which have
the greater tendency to become abortive. I need scarcely add, that after a full con-
sideration of this point I retain my original con\'iction, that the apparent leaves of
Stellates are really leaves, and not stipules, and that the Order is as distinct from
Cinchonads as Nightshades from Figworts, Verbenes from Labiates, and I might even
add, as Cinchonads themselves from Umbellifers. — See Bot. Reg. 1838. 55. To be
consistent, then, we must either combine Caprifoils ^\•ith Cmchonads, or we must pre-
serve Stellates separate. Properly speaking, the appellation Rubiaceae should be
confined to the latter gi'oup, as it comprehends the genus Rubia ; but that name has
been so generally applied to the larger mass now comprehended under the name of
Cinchonads, that I find it better to abolish that of Rubiaceae altogether.

Natives of the northern parts of the northern hemisphere, where they are extremely
common weeds, and of high mountainous regions in Peru, Chih, and Australasia.

First among them stands Madder, the root of Rubia tinctoria, one of the most import-
ant dyes \\ith which we are acquainted ; a quahty in which other species of Stellates
participate m a greater or less degree. The roots of Rubia cordifoHa (Mmijista, Roxh.)
yield the Madder of Bengal, and fonn even an article of the export commerce to
Em'ope, under the name of Munjeeth. Rubia angustissima, from Tong Dong, has also
highly-colom-ed roots, and Rubia Relboun is the Madder of Chih. It has been remarked

CiNCHONALES.]

GALIACE^.

71

that the whole system of animals fed on Madder becomes stained red in consequence.
Madder, in addition to its vahiable dyeinj^ qualities, passes for a tonic, diuretic, and em-
menagogue. The torrefied grains of Galium are said to be a good substitute for coffee.
The flowers of Gahum verum are used to curdle milk. An infusion of Aspenda cynan-
cliica has a httle astringency, and has been used as a gargle. Aspcrula odorata, or
Woodruff, is remarkable for its fragi-ance when dried ; it passes for a diuretic. Rubia
noxa is said to be poisonous. M. Miergucs, a French physician, states that he has
cured ei)ilepsy with the extract of Galium rigidum, by emplo\-ing it in doses of twelve
grammes for an adult ; and he adds that G. Mollugo has been used with success in the
same malady.

GENERA.

VaiUantia, DC.

Valantia, Tournef.
Callipeltis, Skv.

CucullaHa, Buxb.
Galium, L,

Aspera, Monch.
Eysdia, Neck.
Aparine, Tournef.
Cruciata, Tournef.

Rubia, Tournef.
Crucianella, L.

Rubeola, Monch.

Laxmannia, ^.G.Gmoi.

Asperula, L.
Karamyschewia, Fisch.
Sherardja, lull.
Dillenia, Heist.

Position.

Numbers. Ge\. 8. Sp. 320.

Cornacea.
— Cinchonaceae. — Galiace^e. —
ApiacecB.

3d

772 UMBELLALES. [Epigyxous Exogens.

Alliance LY. UMBELLALES. — The Umbellal Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Epigynous Exogens, with dichlamydeous polypetalous flowers, soUtaiy
large seeds, and a small embryo lying in a large quantity of albumen.

The combination of a polypetalous corolla, an inferior fruit, and solitary seeds chiefly
consisting of albumen, constitute the distinctive character of this Alliance, whose
Orders can by no means be separated, whatever mode of general distribution a Botanist
may employ. In fact, UmbeUifers differ from Ivyworts in nothing except their
peculiar epigynous disk, and did}Tiious fruit. Ivyworts are hardly distinguishable from
Cornels, if we neglect the opposite leaves and tetramerous flowers of the latter; and from
Witch Hazels there is httle to separate Cornels, except the valvate corolla and exstipu-
late leaves of the latter ; finally, Bruniads rely for their definition more upon their want
of stipules, and anthers turned outwards than on anything else.

If we look to the affinities of this Alliance, we shall again have an instance of a most
natural group being so touched at all points of its circumference that it may be almost
regarded as a peculiar centime of organisation, from which many other groups diverge.

Thus, in a direct line, UmbeUifers touch Stellates on the one hand, and Ivj^vorts
on the other, as is elsewhere explained. Then in lateral affinity we have UmbelUfers
closing in upon Crowfoots, and stretching towards Saxifrages, Ivyworts almost invading
the territory of Ymeworts and Caprifoils, Cornels o^^-ing their position as a distinct
Order, rather than as a mere group of Garryads or Alangiads ? chiefly to their unisexual
dichlamydeous flowers on the one hand, and their valvate coroUa on the other. Witch
Hazels have, no doubt, a strong relationship to Mastworts (Corylacese) on the one hand,
and Hippm'ids on the other, and finally, the affinity of Binmiads to ^Mp'tleblooms
is sufficiently showTi in speak mg of theii' Natural Order ; so that the follo^\-ing may be
taken as a representation of the way in which the Natural Orders of Umbellals stand
with respect to others.

Galiacew.

Saxifragacece Apiaceae Ranuncidaeece.

Caprifoliacece Araliace* Vitacece.

Alangiacece Cornaceae Garryacece.

Haloragacece Hamamelidacese .... Corylacece.

Rhamnacece Bruniacese Myrtacece.

SanUdacecB,

Natural Orders of Umbellals.

Fruit didymous, vnth a double epigynous disk 296. Apiaceae.

Fruit not didymous, without a double epigynous disk, 3- or more- "j

celled. Pentamerous fioivei's. Corolla valvate. Leaves alter rutte, 1 297. ARALiACEiE.

without stipules. Anthers turned inwards^ opening lengthwise \
Fruit not didymous, without a double epigynous disk,2- or more- 1

celled. Tetramerous flowers. Corolla valvate. Leaves opposite, V 298. Cornace^.

without stipules J

Fruit not didymous, without a double epigynous disk, 2-celled.'\

Corolla imbricated. Leaves alternate, with stipides. Anth€7's[-299. Hamamelidacese.
with deciduous valves J

Fruit not didymous, loithout a double epigynous disk, 3- (or 1-) 1

celled. Corolla imbricated. Leaves alternate, tvithout sti- 1 300. Bruniace^.
pules. Anthers turned outwards, opening lengthwise . . J

Umbellales.]

APIACEi^E.

73

J>C. I'lodr.

i3y.

Order CCXCVI. APIACEiE.— Umbellifers,

Umbelliferae, Juss. Gen. 218. (1789; ; Koch in N. Ad. Bonn 12. 7.3.; DC. .»/<•/« oj>y (18201 • nc i
4.56.; Tausch. in Bot.Zeit. {1834} ■ Ann. Sc. n. s. 4. 41. ; Endl. Gen. ckii. ; Mei'sn'a; t/en
— Umbellacese, Lindl. Key, No. 11, (1835). '

BwG^o&i&.— Vmhdlal Exofjens, with didymoxis fmlt, and a double epigynous disk.

Herbaceous plants, often milky, with soUd or fistular furrowed stems. Leaves usually
divided, sometimes simple, sheathing at the base, occasionally with close sunple pai-allel

4 12 3

Fig. DX.

veins. Flowers in umbels, white, pink, yellow, or blue, generally suiTounded by an

mvolucre. Calyx superior, either entire or 5-toothed. Petals 5, inserted on the outside

of a fleshy epigynous disk ; usually inflexed at the point ; aestivation imbricate, rarely

valvate. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals, incurved in aestivation. Ovary inferior,

2-celled, with solitai'y pendulous ovules crowned by a

double fleshy disk ; styles 2, distinct ; stigmas simple.

Fruit con.sisting of 2 carpels, separable fx'om a common

axis, to which they adhere by their face (the commissm'c) ;

each carpel traversed by elevated ridges, of which 5 are

primary, and 4, alternating with them, secondary ; the

ridges are sejiarated by channels, below which are often

placed, in the substance of the pericarp, certain hnear

receptacles of coloured oily matter called vittse. Seed ' '*'■ *

pendulou.s, usually adhering inseparably to the pericarp, rarely loose ; embryo minute,

at the base of abundant horny albumen ; radicle pointing to the hilum.

If Botanists form their ideas of an Umbellifer from the ordinary appearance of such
plants m Europe, they will have a very imperfect idea of the singular fonns which the
genera sometimes assume, unless they take Ilydrocotyle, Astrantia, and Eryngumi as the
chief objects of consideration. Instead of the herbaceous and often fistular stem, they be-
come soUd branched bushes ; for compound umbels, panicles and racemes are substitutcil
(as in Horsfieldia), and the httle involucres, which we almost overlot)k, become the
most conspicuous part of the wh(de structure. Take, for example, on the one haiul, the
singular Leucoleena rotundifolia,with its gi-eat white 3-lobed plates surrounduig the flowei-s,
and on the other the not less singular Bolax glebaria, whose tufts of clo.se entangled .shoots
are described as resembling haystacks, and which D'UrviUe tells us^iiglUdeceive themost

Fig. DX.— Athamanta cen'ariaefolia. 1. a separate flower, with hairy petals : 2. a petal by itself • 3. n
ripe fruit with the two carpels or mericarps separating from the double can>opod or axis ; 4. a seea ae-
prived of its integiiments, and divided vertically, so as to show the position of the embrjo.

Fig. DXI.— Flower of Angelica.

774

APIACEiE.

[Epigynous Exogens.

experienced eye, so much are they at variance with the usual structure of Umbellifers

In all these cases, however, the very pecuhar
condition of the flower and fruit is abundantly
sufficient to mark the Order. Indeed we have
no knowledge of any one group so entirely free
from deviations from the typical structure, ex-

Fig. DXII.

Fig. DXIII.

cept m accidental monsters. Of these I once found an instance, at Bm-nham Priory,
near Maidenhead, m which the calyx was detached from the ovary, which had become
superior, the calyx surromiding it 'loosely like a 5-toothed ribbed cup. This is quite
mconsistent with the theory of Schykoffsky, who assumes that m Umbellifers the calyx
proceeds really from the same point as the styles.— Bot. Reg. 1841. Misc. 35.

_ It is also stated that in some accidental cases 3 carpels have been found. In Eryn-
gium and some Bupleurums the leaves consist of nothuag but petiole, and thus present
the appearance of Endogens. Among the more remarkable facts connected with the
structm^e of the fruit are, 1 , the separation of it when ripe into 2 carpels or mericarps,
adhering to a stylopod or forked placenta, eventually exterior to the carpels themselves,
although in the begimiing it must have been included between their confluent margins,
between which it rose till near the summit of the ca\dty, when it turned inwards to
bear the sohtary ov-ules ; and 2, the presence in the pericarp of fistular passages filled
with oil ; the latter are no doubt analogous to the cysts of Orange and other leaves, and
to the glands of Labiates and some Composites, but they are remarkable for a unifomiity
in position and number, which, although not absolute, is nevertheless very diff'erent
from the indefinite nature of common cysts.

UmbelUfei's differ from Ivyworts in then* seed adhering to the pericarp, in their
imbricated corolla, and in the two divisions into which their di'y fruit always resolves
itself eventually. Ivyworts, on the contrary, have a loose seed, a valvate corolla, and
more divisions of their succulent fruit than two. The genus Horsfieldia, however, forms
a complete transition, having the valvate corolla of Ivyworts and their peculiar habit,
with the dimerous dry fruit and adherent seed of Umbellifers. As to then- other
affinities it may be remarked, that they completely represent in the epigynous sub-class
the Crowfoots among hypogynous Exogens ; some Thalictrums mdeed would make
pretty good UmbelUfers, if their calyx adhered to the side of the ovary. They ap-
proach Stellates in their didymous inferior fruit and copious albumen, but they are
universally polypetalous. With Saxifrages Umbellifers agree in habit, if Hydi'ocotyle
is compared with Chrysosplenium, and if the sheathing and divided leaves of the two
Orders are considered. To Cranesbills De CandoUe remarks that UmbelUfers are
alhed, m consequence of the cohesion of the carpels around a woody axis, and of tlie
umbellate flowers which grow opposite the leaves, and also because the affinity of
Cranesbills to Vines, and of the latter to Ivyworts, is not to be doubted. The resem-

Fig. DXII.— Leucolaena rotundifolia.— Hooftcr.
Fig DXIII.— Bolax glebaria.— /JooSer.

Umbellales.] APIACEiE. 775

blance of Umbcllifers to Crancsbills is however very feol)lo. Eiullicher compares them,
and justly, to Cornels ; in fact, the little Cornus suocica, and the whole fjenus Iknitha-
mia, have exactly the involucre and inflorescence of Umljellifers, iu addition to their
other points of resemblance.

The arrangement of this Order has only within a few years arrived at any verv
definite state, the characters upon which genera and tribes could be fomied havin*"
been for a long while unsettled ; it is, however, now generally admitted that the number
and development of the ribs of the fruit, the presence or absence of reservoirs of oil
called vitt£e, and the form of the albumen, are the leading pecuharities which requu-e
to be attended to. Upon this subject see Koch's Dissertation, Lagasca in the Otiosas
Espaiiolas, and De Candolle's Memoire, especially the last. The classification of De
Candolle has, however, been criticised by Tausch, in the places above quoted, who
asserts that the albumen is a fallacious guide. He says that some species of Bupleui*um
are campylosperaious, and others orthospermous, and that the same is true of many
other genera. He adds, that in Hasselquistia the fruit of the ray is orthospermous,
while that of the disk is ccelospermous. The arrangement which this author proposes
to substitute has not yet been examined critically. It must, however, be obvious to
every experienced Botanist that the genera and tribes are alike unsatisfactory, and
that the arrangement of Umbellifers upon sound principles still remains to be acliieved.
Natives chiefly of the northern parts of the northern hemisphere, mhabitiug groves,
thickets, plains, marshes, and waste places. They appear to be extremely rare iu all
tropical countries, except at considerable elevations, where they gradually increase in
number as the other parts of the vegetation acquire an extra-tropical, or mountain cha-
racter. Hence, although they are hardly known in the plains of India, they aboimd on
the mountains of the Himalaya. They are, however, not uncommon in the southern
hemisphere, where they belong principally to HydrocotyUds and MuUnids.

The UmbeUiferous is one of those large Orders in which plants occur with extremely
different secretions. They all appear to form tlu'ee different principles : the first a

watery acrid matter, the second
agum-resmous milky substance,
and the thu-d an aromatic oily
secretion. When the first of
these predommates they are poi-
sons ; the second in excess con
verts them into stimulants ; the
absence of the two renders them
useful as esculents ; the third
causes them to be carminatives
and pleasant condiments. A
vast number of species are re-
ferred by ^\Titers to one or other
of these categories. Without
pretendhig to go mto any de-
tailed enumeration of the quali-
ties, real or asserted, of the end-
less species at one time or other
used by man, (for which the
reader must consult Endlichcr's
Enchiridion, Geiger's lland-
buch, the works of Nees v. Esen-
beck and Ebermaier, and

f-l . '

\ 1

i 1

II

\ 1

li

1

Fig. DXIV.

Fig. DXIV.— Archangelica officinalis.

776 APIACE^. [Epigynous ExogeiNS.

others), the following brief enumeration will sufficiently explain the purposes to which
Umbellifers are applicable : —

Of the harmless species, in which, with a little aroma, there is no considerable quantity
of acrid watery matter or gum-resinous secretion, must be more particularly named
Celery, Fennel, Samphire, Parsley, and the roots of Carrots, Parsnips, and Skirrets
(Sium Sisarum). In addition to these, with which everybody is familiar, the following
plants more particularly deserve mention as esculents: — The root of Ei-yngium campestre
and maritimum, vulgarly called Eryngo, is sweet, aromatic, and tonic. Boerhaave reckons
it as the first of aperient dim'etic roots. It has been recommended in gonorrhoea, sup-
pression of the menses, and visceral obstructions, pai'ticularly of the gall-bladder and
liver ; it has also the credit of being a decided aphrodisiac. A good deal of it is sold in
a candied state. The roots of Meum athamanticum and Mutellina are aromatic and
sweet, and form an ingredient in the compomid called Venice treacle. AngeUca root,
belonging to ArchangeUca officinalis, is fragrant, bitterish, pimgent, sweet when first
tasted, but leaving a glowing heat in the mouth. The Laplanders extol it not only as
food but medicine. In coughs, hoarseness, and other pectoral disorders they eat the
stalks roasted m hot ashes ; they also boil the tender flowers in milk till it attains the
consistence of an extract, which they vise to promote perspu'ation in catarrhal fevers, and
to strengthen the stomach and bowels in diarrhcea. It is sold in the shops in a candied
state, and was once an inhabitant of every countiy garden. Chervil, an old-fashioned
pot-herb, with eatable roots, is the Anthriscus Cerefolium. Smyrnium Olusatrum, or
Alexanders, was formerly cultivated instead of Celery ; its leaves have a slight and pleasant
aromatic flavour. The tubers of Bunium ferulaceum are eaten in Greece under the name
of Topana. Samphu'e (Crithmum maritimum) is one of the best of all ingredients m pickles.
Carum Bulbocastanum, the Pignut of the English, is quite wholesome, as are also the
tubers of (Enanthe pimpmelloides. Anesorhiza capensis and Foeniculum capense are
both Cape esculents. Arracacha esculenta, an inhabitant of the table-land of Grenada,
has large esculent roots resembling a Parsnip in quality, but better. Finally, Prangos
pabularia, a herbaceous plant inhabiting the arid plains of Southern Tartary, and the
adjoining provinces, has a great reputation as a sheep food, wliich it appears not to
deserve. Dr. Royle thinks that it may have been one of the kinds of Sylphion of the
Greeks — that described by Arrian as growmg only with Pines on Paropamisus, where
it was browsed on by numerous flocks of sheep and cattle. Lieut. Burnes, crossing in
the direction of Alexander's route, found this m the same situation, greedily cropped by
sheep, and even eaten by his fellow-travellers. The natives of the north of Asia esteem
highly the skinned root of the sweet subacrid Heracleum SphondyUum.

Among the gum-resinous species those yieldmg Asafoetida hold the first rank. The
fetid odour of these plants is supposed to be owing to sulphur in combination with their
peculiar essential oil. Asafoetida is the milky juice of various species of Ferula
inhabiting Persia and neighbouring countries. Of these F. Asafoetida is the plant
described by Kaempfer (Amisn. Exot. 535) ; but F. persica and others are no doubt
also the origin of the drug. Griffith was of that opmion {Ann. N. Hist. X. 193) ; and
the fruits sent home to me by Sir John M'Neill prove the fact. — See Fl. Med. No. 100.
Burnes found Asafoetida plants on the momitains of the Hindoo Koosh regarded as a
highly nutritious sheep-food. The Asadulcis, or Laser Cyrenaicum, was jdelded by a
Thapsia, and probably Thapsia garganica. This drug was in high reputation among
the ancients for its medical uses ; it had miraculous powers assigned to it ; to neutralise
the effects of poison, to cure envenomed wounds, to restore sight to the blind, and
youth to the aged, were only a part of its reputed properties ; it was also reckoned
antispasmodic, deobstruent, dim'etic, &c., &c. So gi-eat was its reputation, that the
princes of Cyrene caused it to be struck on the reverse of theu' coins ; and the Cyrenean
doctors were reckoned among the most eminent in the world. Its value was estimated
by its weight m gold. The plants appear to be in reality very active purgatives.
Galbanum, another fetid gum-resin, has been referred to Galbanum officinale, a Syrian
plant ; but it has been demonstrated to owe its origin 'to another Umbelhfer, the
Opoidia galbanifera, a Persian plant. — See Bot. Reg. 1839, Mkc. 107. Martins, however,
and others maintain that this Opoidia yields the Persian Galbanum only, and that it is
really the produce of diff'erent Umbellifers. Opopanax is the concrete juice of Opopanax
Chironum, a plant resembUng a Parsnip, and inhabiting the Levant. Ammoniacum
has a moi'e doubtful origin ; a Persian sort has been made out to be derived from
Dorema Ammoniacum, but as Dioscorides says that his plant ycvvarai ev Aifiv-q Kara
"Afijxooya, it was probably derived from Ferula orientalis, which stiU furnishes a drug of
the kind in the kingdom of Morocco. The origin of Sagapenum, a drug between
Galbanum and Asafoetida, is not ascertained with certainty ; it is thought to be derived
from either Ferula persica or F. Szowitsiana. Secretions of a similar nature ai'e yielded
by Bolax glebaria, a curious beehive-shaped plant, in southern Chile ; Peucedanum

UiMBELLALES.]

APIACE^.

777

montconum, whose root abounds in a white, bitter, fetid juice, employed in Courland against
epilepsy ; Heracleum gumniiferura, Bubon Galbanuni, Laserpitiuni glabrum, whose root
is violently purgative and even caustic ; Daucus gunimifer, which furnished the Sicilian
Bdellium of the old Pharmacopoeias, &c.,&c. The Persian Musk root (Iladix Sumbul),
used as a protection against mephitic vapours, and having a very powerlul smell of nnisk^
is stated by MM. Reinsch and Buchner to belong to some large plant of this Order —
Chcm. Gaz. 1844. ()8.
2

4 5

Fig. DXV.

For their aromatic and carminative fruits the most celebrated are Anise (Pimpi-
nella Anisum), Dill (Anethum graveolens), Caraway (Carum Carui), and Coriander
(Coriandrum sativum). Besides these, great numbers of less note are also employed
for the same reason, the chief of which are the Aj wains or Ajowains of India (species
of Ptychotis), Honewort (Sison Amomum), whose fruits smell of bugs, and Cummiu
(Cuminum Cyminum), now only used in veterinary practice.

Of the poisons, Conium or Hemlock holds the first place. This is a powerfully
narcotico-acrid plant, occasioning stupor, delirium, palsy, and asphixia ; some authors
state that it produces death in the most dreadful convulsions, but this is at variance
with the accounts of Dr. Christison and Dr. Percira. Anthriscus vulgai'is and sylvestris
are reputed to have the same kind of action, but not so dangerous. The leaves of
iEthusa Cynapium are poisonous, producing nausea, vomiting, headache, giddiness,
drowsiness, spasmodic pain, numbness, «&c. CEnanthe crocata and Phellandrium are
perhaps the most dangerous of the narcotico-acrid Umbellifei's ; the roots are often
eaten, with fatal consequences, by poor people who mistake them for Parsnips. A violent
poison resides m the roots of Cicuta maculata ; a drachm of the fresh root has killed a
boy in an hour and a half ; and in America fatal accidents arising from its being
mistaken for other Umbellifers are not uncommon. It has been used as a substitute
for Conium, with similar effect, except that it is more energetic. Cicuta virosa, in like
manner, is a highly dangei'ous plant, producing effects similar to those of hydrocyanic
acid. It causes true tetanic convulsions in frequent paroxysms, and death on the
third day. Haller considered it the Conium of the Gi'eeks. It appears to be fatal to
cattle. From the roots of Lichtensteinia pyrethrifolia the Hottentots prepare an
intoxicating beverage.

Fig. DXV.— 1. Is an ideal plan of a fruit divided transversely; a a is the commissure, or plane of
contact of the mericarps ; h h primary ridges ; c c secondary ridges. 2. Is a view of the l)ack and section
of the fruit of Laserpitiuni Siler ; each mericarp has tlie secondary ridges winged, the primary obsolete ;
there are two vittse on the commissure, and one under each secondary ridge : tliese vitta>, whidi are ca-
vities containing oil, are represented by dots ; the albumen is solid. 3. Sclerosciadium humile; the
primary ridges are corky ; there are no secondary ridges ; the vitta> alternate with the primary ridges,
and there is one at each edge of the commissure : the albumen is solid. 4. Discopleura capillacea ;
there are 5 very small primary juga, the two lateral of which are in contact with a tluckened accessory
margin ; there are 2 vitt;r on eacli face of the conmiissure, and one between each primary ridge ; the
albumen is solid. 5. Echinophora spinosa ; albumen involute ; vittae alternate with the primary ridges.
6. Compressed fruit of Diposis sanicula>folia ; the commissure is very narrow ; there are ft nnnute pri-
mary ridges ; one along the back, one along each edge, and two on the inflexed side; the albumen is
solid.

778

APIACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

I. Hydrocotylidje.

Hydrocotyle, Tournef.

Chondrocarpus, Nutt.

Glyceria, Nutt.

Centella, Linn.

Solandra, Linn. fil.
Crantzia, Nutt,
Cesatia, Endl.
Dimetopia, DC.
Erigenia, Nutt.
Micropleura, Lagasc.
Didiscus, DC.

Hugclia, Reichenb.
Pritzelia, Walpers.
Trachymene, Rudge.

Azorella, Labill.

Fischera, Spreng.

Catepha, Leschen.
Astrotricha, DC.
Leucolsena, R. Br.

Xanthosia, Rudg.

CrMc/«;Wa,Leschen.

Pentapeltis, Endl.
Schaenolaena, Bunge.
Bowlesia, Ridz et Pav.
Azorella, Lam.

Chamitis, Soland.

Siebera, Reiclienb.

Fragosa, Ruiz et Pav
Pectopbytum, H.B.K.

II. MULKVIDJ;.

Bolax, Commers.
ISIulinum, Pers.
Asteriscium, Cham.

Cassidocarpus, Presl.

fDipterygia, PresL
Elsneria, Walp.
Laretia, Gill, et Hook.
Drusa, DC.
Huanaca, Cav.
Homalocarpus, Hook, ct
Arn.
Diposis, DC.
Spananthe, Jacq.
Pozoa, Lagasc.
Schizilema, Hook./.

III. SANICULID-E.

Actinotus, Labill.

Eriocalia, Smith.

Proustia, Lagasc.
Holotome, Benth.
Petagnia, Giiss.

Heterosciadium, DC.
Klotschia, Cham.
Sanicula, Tournef.
Hacquetia, Neck.

Dondia, Spreng.

Dondisia, Reichenb.
Astrantia, Tourmf,
Actinolema, Fenzl.
Alepidea, Laroch.
Eryngium, Tournef.

Lessonia, Bert.

Strebanthus, Raf.
Horsfieldia, Blum.

Schubertia, Blum.
Actinanthus, Ehrenb.
Hoheuackeria, Fisch. et
Meg.

IV. Amminid^e.

Rumia, Hoffm.
Cicuta, Linn.
Zizia, Koch.

Smyrnium, Ell.

Thaspium, Nutt.
Apium, Hoffm.

Oreosciadium, DC.
Petroselinum, Hoffm.

GENERA.

Wydleria, DC.
Trinia, Hoffm.
Apinella, Neck.
Spielmannia, Guss.
Helosciadium, Koch.
Callistroma, Fenzl.
Elseosticta, Fenzl.
Slum, Adans.
Mauchartia, Neck.
Cyclospermum, Lagasc.
Trachysciadium, DC.
Discopleura, DC.

Ptilimnium, Raf.
Leptocaulis, Nutt.

Spermolepis, Raf.
Ptychotis, Koch.
Microsciadium, Boiss.
Gymnosciadium, Hochst.
Bunium, Lagasc.
Ammitides, Adans.
T r achy sper mum, Link.
Ammios, Monch.
Heteroptycha, DC.
Critamus, Bess.

Falcaria, B.vAn.
\ Drepanophyllum, Hfn.
1 Prionitis, Delarbr.

Hladnickia, Reichenb.
Sison, Lagasc.
Schultzia, Spreng.
Ammi, Tournef.
Visnaga, Gartn.
Gohoria, Neck,
^gopodium, Linn.

Podagraria, RiAin.
Carum, Koch.
Elwendia, Boiss.
SjTnpodium, Koch.

Bulbocastamnn, Adans.
Lomatocarum, Fisch.
Bunium, Koch.
' Conopodium, DC.
9 Deringa, Adans.
Chamsesciadlium, C.A.M.
Cryptotaenia, DC.
Lereschia, Boi^s.
Cyrtospermum, Raf.
9Alacospermum , Neck.
Pimpinella, Linn.

Tragoselinum, Tournf.
Pimpinella, Spreng.
Tragium, Spreng.
Ledeburia, Link.
Anisum, Adans.
Reutera, Boiss.
Berula, Koch.
Slum, Koch.
Ridolfia, 3Ioric.
Muretia, Boiss.

Sisarum, Adans.
Bupleurum, Tourwf.
Agostana, Salisb.
Diaphyllum, Hoffm.
Isophyllum, Hoffm.
Tenoria, Spreng.
Buprestis, Spreng.
Odonites, Spreng.
t Diatropa, Dumort.
Trachypleurum, Rchb.
? Orinutria, Raf.
Atenia, Hook, et Arn.

9 Edosmia, Nutt.
Neurophyllum, Torr.
Heterombrpha, Cham.
Furnrohria, Koch.

V. Seselinid^.

Lichtensteinia, Cham.
Ottoa, H. B. K.
(Enantbe, Lam.

Phellandrium , Linn. |
Haplosciadium, Hochst. j

Platysace, Bunge.
Chamarea, Eckl. et Zcyh.
Anesorhiza,C/iani.f< Schl.
Anisopleura, Fenzl.
Sclerosciadium, Koch.
Dasyloma. DC.
Cynosciadium, DC.
^thusa, Linn.
Fceniculum, Adans.
Kundmannia, Scop.
Brignolia, Bertolon.
Campderia, Lagasc.
Deven-a, DC.

Pithyranthus , Viv.
Eremocarpus, Bunge.
Soranthus, Ledeb.
Eriocycla, Lindl.
Todaroa, Pari.
Seseli, Linn.
Hippomarathrum, Riv.
Marathrum, Raf.
Musineon, Raf.
Elaeochj-tris, Fenzl.

Polycyrtus, Schlecht.
Polemannia, Eckl. et Zh.
Libanotis, Crantz.
Athamantha, Scop.
Eriotis, DC.
Xatardia, Meisn.

Petitia, Gay.
Cenolophium, Koch.
Dethawia, Endl.

Wallrothia, DC.
Cnidium, Cuss.

Selinum, Lagasc.
Hymenidium, Lindl.
Thaspium, Nutt. DC.
Trochiscanthes, Koch.
Athamantha, Koch.
Tinguarra, Pari.
Turbith, Tausch.

Libanotis, Scop.
Ligusticum, Linn.
Anisopleura, Fenzl.
Aciphylla, Forst.
Anisotome, Hook. f.
Gingidium, Forst.
Trachydium, Lindl.
Silaus, Bess.
Meum, Tournef.
Endi-essia, Gay.
Neogaya, 3Ieisn.
Gaya, Gaud.
Pachypleurum, Reich
lArpitium, Neck.
Conioselinum, Fisch.
Cszernceivia, Turcz.
Crithmimi, Tournef.

VI. PACHYPLEURID.E.

Krubera, Hoffm.

Ulospermum, Link.

Capnophyllum , Lagasc.
Pachj-pleurum, Ledeb.
Pliloiodicarpus, Turcz.
Stenoccelimn, Ledeb.

VII. Angeltc/d^.

Levisticum, Koch.

Ligusticum, Lagasc.
Uloptera, Fenzl.
Heteroptilis, E. Meyer.
Gomphopetalum, Turcz-
Selinum, Hoffm.

Mylinum, Gaud.

Thyselinum, Adans.

Carvifolia, Vaill.
Ostericium, Hoffm.
Angelica, Hoffm.
Archangelica, Hoffm,
Uloptera, Fenzl.

VIII. PEUCEDANID.a=:.

Opoponax, Koch.
Ferula, Tournef.
Ferulago, Koch.
9 Lomatium, Raf.
Cogswellia, Schult.
Polycja-tus, Schlecht.
Dorema, Don.
Eriosynaphe, DC.
Peucedanum, Linn.
Palimbia, Bess.
Pteroselinum, Reichb.
Selinum, Gartn.
Caroselinum, Grise.
Thysselinum, DC.
Cervaria, Gartn.
Oreoselinum, Duby.
Imperatoria, Linn.
Eurj-ptera, Nutt.
Leptotsenia, Nutt.
Xanthogalum, Lalem.
Sciothamnus, Endl.

Dregea, Eckl. et Zeyh.
Cynorrhiza, Eckl. etZyh.
Lefeburia, A. Rich.
Callisace, Fisch.
Bubon, Linn.
Galbanophora, Neck.
Agasillis, Spreng.
Anethum, Tournef.
Cortia, DC.

Hammatocaulis, Tausch.
Capnophyllum, Gdrtn.

Rumia, Link.
Tiedemannia, DC.

Ox y polls, Raf.
Archemora, DC.
Lophotsenia, Griseh.
Pastinaca, Tournef.

Malabaila, Hoffm.
Leiotulus, Ehrenb.
Astydamia, I>C.
Sj-mphyoloma, C.A.Mey.
Stenotaenia, Boiss.
Heracleum, Linn.
Sphondylium, Tournef.
Tetratcenium , DC.
Carmelia, DC.
Wendtia, HoSm.
Trichogonium, DC.
Barj'soma, Bung.
Zozimia, Hoffm.
Ducrosia, Boiss.
Trigonosciadium, Boiss.
Poh-tsenia, DC.
Eurji;a;nia, Nutt.
Johrenia, DC.
Diplotaenia, Boiss.
Hasselquistia, Linn.
Ainsworthia, Boiss.
Tordylium, Tournef.

Condylocarpus, Hoffm.
Synelcosciadixmi, Boiss.
Tordvliopsis, DC.
Tordylioides, Wall.

IX. SILER1D.S.

Agasyllis, Hoffm.
Siler, Scop.

Bradlceia, Neck.
Galbanum, Don.
Ormosolenia, Tausch.

X. CUMINID-E.

Cuminum, Linn,
Froriepia, Koch,
Trepocarpus, Nutt.

XI. Thapsid.*.

iThapsia, Tournef.
Cyraopterus, Raf.

Umbellales.]

Thapsia, Nutt.

Phyllopterus, Nutt.

Leptocncmia, Nutt.

Pterixia, Nutt.
Polylophium, Boiss.
Laserpitium , Tournef.

Silcr, M(3ncli.
Lopliosciadium, DC.
Melanoselinum, Hoffm.

XII. E'AUCID^.

Artedia, Linn.
Orlaya, Hoffin.
Daucus, Tournef.
Agrocharis, Hochst.
Duriaea, Boiss.

Platyspermum, Hoffm.

Anisactis, DC.

XIII. El^oselinxd.e.

Elaeoselinum, Koch.
Margotia, Boiss.

XIV. Caucalinid.1:.

Szovitsia, Fisch. et Mey.
Caucalis, Linn.
Turgenia, Hoffm.
Torilis, Adans.
Turgenlopsis, Boiss.
LisEea, Boiss.

Trichocarpcea, DC.

APIACE^.

XV. SCANDICID>E.

Scandix, Gilrtn.

Wylia, Hoffm.
Anthriscus, Iloffm.

Chcerophyllum , Lagasc.

Ceri'folinm, Hall.
ChDcrophyllum, Linn,
Butinia, Boiss.
Oreomynhis, Endl.

Caldasia, Lagasc.
Sphallerocaipus, Bess.
]Molopospenuum, Koch.
Velasa, VC.
Tauschia, Schkcht.
Myrrhis, Scop.
Freyera, Reichenb.

Biasolettia, Koch,
Osmorrhiza, Raf.

Uraspermum, Nutt.

Sjyennatura, Reichenb.
Glycosma, Nutt.
Grammosciadium, DC.
Rhabdosciadium, Boiss.
Ozodia, Wujht et Am.
Heterotaenia, Boiss.

XVI. Smyrnid^.

Lagoecia, Linn.
Oliveria, Vent,
Aniosciadium, DC.
Pycnocycla, Royle.

I Echinophora, Tournef.
Dicyclophora, Boiss.
Thecocarpus, Boiss.
Exoacantha, Labill.^
Arctopus, Linn.

Apradus, Adans.
Cachrys, Tournef.

^l-</omarathrum, Koch,

llippomarathrum, Lk.

Lophocachrys , DC.
Prangos, Lindl.

Pteromarathmm, Kch.
Colladonia, DC.

Pertebia, DC.
Meliocarpus, Boiss.
Ileptaptera, RexUt.
Lecokia, JJC.
Magj-daris, Koch.

Eriocachrys, DC.
Hennas, Linn.
Petrocai-ui, Tausch.
Conium, Linn.

Cicuta, Tournef.
Vicatia, DC.
Arracacha, Bancr.
Pentacrypta, Lehm.
Pleurospermum, Hoffm.
Ccelopleurum, I^deb.
Hansenia, Turcz.

Physospermum, Vel.

Enymonospermum, Sp.
Malabaila, Tausch.

Hladnickia, Koch.

779

Grafia, Reichenb.
Eleutherospennum, Kch.
Hj-raeuobrna, Wall.
AuLacospemium, Ledeb.
Physospermum, Cass.

J>a)Kin, Allion.

Henslera, Lagasc.
Keramocarpus, t'enzl.
Opoidia, Lindl.
Smyrnium, Linn.
Smymiopsis, Boiss.
Anosmia, Bernh.
Perideridia, Reichenb.

Eulophus, Nutt.
Cynapium, Nutt.
Dewe^'a, Torr. et A. Gr,
Musenium, Nutt.
Scaligeria, DC.

XVII. CORIANDRID.E.

Cymbocarpum, DC.
Ormosciadium, Boiss.
Rifora, Hoffm.

Biforis, Spreng.

Corion, Link.

Anidrum, Neck.
Schrenkia, Fisch.
Astoma?a, Reichenb.

Astoma, DC.
Crj-ptodiscus, Schrenck.
Atrema, DC.
Coriandrum, Linn,
Apiastrum, Nutt.

Numbers. Gen. 267. Sp. 1500.

RanuncidacecB.
Position. — Araliaceee. — Apiace^. — Hamamelidaceae.

Saxifragacece.

780

ARALIACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCXCVII. ARALIACE^.— Ivyworts.

Aralise, Juss. Gen. 217. (1789). — Araliacese, A. Richard in Dictionnaire CUissique d'Histoire Naturelle,
1. 506. (1822); DC. Prodr. 4. 251. (1830); Bartling Ord. Nat. 237. (1830); Endl. Gen. clxiii. ;
Wight Illustr. 2. t. 118.

Diagnosis. — Umbellal Exogens, %vith a 3- or more-celled fruit withoiU a double epigynous
disk, j^entcrmerous flowers, a vcdvate corolla, alternate leaves without stipules, and
anthers turned imvards, opening lengthioise.

Trees, shrubs, or herbaceous plants, with in all respects tlie habit of UmbeUifers.
Calyx adherent, entu-e or toothed. Petals
definite, 2, 5, 10, deciduous, valvate in
aestivation, occasionally 0. Stamens equal
m number to the petals or twice as many,
arising from within the border of the
calyx, and from without an epigynous
disk. Ovary inferior, with more cells than
2 ; o\Tiles solitary, pendulous, anatropal ;
styles equal in number to the cells, some-
times connate ; stigmas simple. Fruit [
succulent or dry, consisting of several
1 -seeded cells. Seeds sohtary, pendulous,
adlieriug to the pericarp ; albumen fleshy,
ha\dng a minute embryo at the base, with
its radicle pointing to the hUum.

In many respects these plants are much
Uke UmbeUifers, from which they are dis-
tingidshed by their ovary having more cells
than 2, and by their greater tendency to
foi*m a woody stem ; to this may also be
in general added a valvate corolla ; but
Didiscus is valvate among Umbelhfers, and
Adoxa m Ivyworts is not. There is also
a connection with Caprifoils, established
by means of Hedera and Vibummn.
Vineworts, too, may be considered a mere
hypogj-nous fonn of Ivyworts, and must
be regarded as representuig them in the
hypogynous sub-class, as will be most e^^-
dent if Aralia racemosa is compared with certain species of Cissus. Gunnera, a
singular genus ^\'ith dimerous (J $ or ^ flowers, and a single OMile suspended from
the apex of the cavity, seems to be a degraded form of this Order, and the genus
Adoxa is also quite anomalous, though in a different way. Its stamens are sUt half
way down, so as to appear as if made up of 2 half anthers each ; its petals are united
into an imbricated monopetalous corolla ; and it usually has a <?alyx whose sepals do
not coiTespond in nimiber with the lobes of the corolla. De Candolle thought this
corolla to be a whorl of abortive stamens, but there does not appear to be any sufficient
ground for his opinion. See Decaisne in Ann. Sc. Nat. n. s. vi. 72. In several instances
a tendency to the separation of stamens and pistil is observable ; it is usually, however,
accompanied by the common 0 structure.

The species are found in the tropical and sub-tropical regions of all the world ; and
even in some of the coldest, as in the United States, Canada, the north-west coast of
America, and Japan. Aralia polaris was even fomid by Dr. Jos. Hooker, as far to the
south as Lord xVuckland's group of islands, in oOi'' south latitude.

Similar as these plants are to UmbeUifers they do not appear to partake in any consi-
dex'able degi'ee of the dangerous qualities for which some of the latter are known. On
the contrary, they are more generally stimidant and aromatic. Neither do their succu-
lent fruits often yield the essential oil which renders many of the UmbeUifers useful
carmmatives and stomachics. The Ginseng, or Giuschen root, so highly prized by the
Chinese as a stimulant, belongs to some species of Panax (P. Gmseng, Meyer) miknown.
Meyer describes it as ha\'ing a sharp, aromatic, pecuhar taste. The Chinese are said to
administer it in all diseases resulting from weakness of the body. — Chc7n. Oaz. 1843. 238.

Fig. DXVI.

Fig. DXYI. — 1. Hedera Helix ; 2. flower of Dimoi-phanthus edulis {Sicbold) ; 3. perpendicular section
of the ovary ; 4. undl\ided ovary ; 5. ripe fruit ; 6. cross section of it ; 7. section of seed of H. Ilelix.

Umbellales.]

ARALIACE^.

781

Although its virtues have been pronounced imaginary, it is hardly crediV)lo that
the root should have gained such great celebrity if it were inert. It was formerly sup-
posed to belong to Panax quinquefolium, but tliat seems to have been a mistake' ; the
species so named is said, however, to be sold by the Americans to the Chinese, as a sub-
stitute for their Ginseng ; it has an agi'eeable bitter-sweet root, and is used sometimes
as Liquorice. Panax finiticosus and cochleatus are fragrant aromatics, employed in the
Moluccas, and P. Anisum has berries with all the odoiu' of the herb whose name it
bears. The Arahas seem to be similar in their action ; an aromatic gum-resin comes
from A. racemosa, spinosa and hispida ; A. nudicaulis is diaphoretic, and its shoots are
employed in North America as a substitute for Sarsaparilla ; Dimorphanthus (Aralia)
eduUs is employed in Chma as a sudorific ; its young shoots are a delicate vegetal)lc ;
and its root, which is bitter, aromatic, and pleasant to the taste, is employcif Ijy th('
Japanese, in winter, as we use Scorzonera. Nor does the common Ivy want' the an.ma
of the Order, although unpleasant in smell ; it is mentioned as a sudorific ; and its
berries are emetic. Hedera umbellifera, an Amboj-na plant, is said to furnish wood
scented Uke Lavender and Rosemary, and H. terebintinacea yields, in Ceylon, a resi-
nous substance smelling of tui'pentinc. Gimnera scabra or Panke is astringent ; its
roots are used by tanners, while its fleshy leaf-stalks are eaten ; Mr. Darwin found
it growing on the sandstone-cliffs of Chiloe, and describes it as somewhat resembling
Rhubarb on a gigantic scale. He measured a leaf which was nearly 8 feet in diavuhr,
and remarked that each plant produced 4 or 5 of these enormous'lcaves, " presenting
together a noble appearance." The fruit of Gunnera macrocephala is reputed in Java
to be stimulant.

Panax, Linn.

Aureliana, Catesb.

Araliastrum, Vaill.

Plectronia, Lour.
Cussonia, Thunb.
Maralia, Thouars.
Gilibertia, Ruiz et Pav.

Wangenheimia, Dietr.

Ginnania, Dietr.

GENERA

Gastonia, Commers.
Trevesia, Vis.
Polyscias, Forst.
Brassaia, Endl.
Torricellia, DC.
Aralia, Linn.

Scheffera, Forst.
Dimorphanthus, Miq.
Sciodaphyllum, P. Br

Actinophyllum,'R.et P.
Hedera, Linn.

Gynapteina, Blum.
Paratropia, DC,

Heptnpleurum, Gartn.
Arthrophyllum, Blum.
Botryodendrum, Endl.
? Miquelia, Meisn.

Touroulia, Auhl.

liohinsonia, Schreb.
Adoxa, L.

Milligania, Hook. fit.
Gunnera, L.

Misandra, Comm.

Disomcnc, Banks.

Perpensum, Bunn.

Panhe, Feuill.

Numbers. Gen. 21. Sp. 160.

VitacecB.
Position. — Apiaceae. — Araliace^. — HamameUdaccte.
Cap'ifoliacece.

Fig. DXVII

Fig. DXVII.— Adoxa Mcschatellina. 1. a flower magnified.

782

CORNACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCXCVIII. CORNACEtE—Cornels.

Caprifoliacese, § Cornea, Kiinth Nov. G. Amer. 3. 430.— Cornea, DC. Prodr. 4. 271. (1830) ; Endl. Gen.

clxv. ; Meisner, p. 143.

Diagnosis. — Unibellal Exogetis, with a 2- or more-celled fruit without a clouUe epigynous
disJc, tetramerous flowers, a valvate corolla, and ojn^osite leaves icithout stipules.

Trees or slirubs, seldom herbs. Leaves (except in one species) opposite, entire or
toothed, mth pinnate veins. Stipules 0. Flowers capitate, umbellate, or corymbose,

naked or ^^dth an involucre, occasionally by
abortion J ? • Sepals 4, superior. Petals 4,
oblong, broad at the base, inserted into the
top of the calyx, regular, valvate in sestiva-
tion. Stamens 4, inserted along with the
petals and alternate with them ; anthers
ovate-oblong, 2-eelled. Ovary adherent, 2-
or perhaps 3-celled, crowned by a disk ;
ovules solitary, pendulous, anatropal ; style
fihform ; stigma simple. Drupe berried,
crowned by the remains of a calyx, with a
2-celled nucleus. Seeds pendulous, solitary.
Embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen, and as
long ; radicle superior, shorter than the two
oblong cotyledojis.

These plants were formerly confounded
with Caprifoils, on account of the general re-
semblance between Cornus and Viburnum ;
they however represent an entirely distinct
Order, as theu* habit and general characters
sufficiently indicate. From Caprifoils their
polypetalous structure removes them. To
Witch Hazels they appi'oach more nearly,
but differ in the valvate aestivation of their
corolla. Sec. &c. In many respects Cornels
resemble Loranths, from which they differ
among other things in the stamens being opposite to the sepals, and in the flowers being
polypetalous. HoUyworts are sometimes compared with them, but they have a superior
finiit and erect o^Tiles. If Garryads were not amentaceous, and had petals and bisexual
flowers, they would approach Cornels very nearly, and probably do in fact represent
them in the diclinous sub-class, as seems to be proved by the genus Pukateria, whose
flowers are S ^ . To Umbelhfers they also approach very closely, being cliiefly dis-
tinguished by their tetramerous flowers, succulent fruit, and single style, to which may
be added their opposite leaves. Such Cornels as Cornus suecica and florida, and Bentha-
mia have the inflorescence and mvolucre of an Umbellifer. As to Ivy worts, it is hard
to say in what manner they can be distinguished if we neglect the opposite leaves, the
tendency to form a pau' of cells in the fniit rather than a larger number, and, in fact,
the tetramerous structure of the flower generally.

Found all over the temperate parts of Europe, Asia, and America. It is doubtful
whether the African genera belong here.

The bark of C. florida, sericea, and cu'cinata, is said to rank among the best tonics of
North America, nothing havmg been found in the United States that so effectually
answers the purposes of Peruvian bark in intermittent fevers. It is a remarkable fact
that the young branches of Cornus florida, stripped of their bark and rubbed with their
ends against the teeth, render them extremely white. From the bark of the fibrous
roots the Indians exti'act a good scarlet colour. Lamp oil has been obtained from the
seeds of Cornus sanguinea. The Cornus of the ancients was the present Cornehan
Cherry (Cornus mascula), whose little clusters of yellow starry flowers stud its naked
branches, and are among the earliest heralds of spring. Its fruit is like a small plum.

Fig. DXVIII.

Fig. DXVin.— Benthamia japonica.- Sicbold.
3. a head of fi-uit ; 4. a section of a seed.

1. a flower ; 2. a perpendicular section of the pistil ;

Umbellales.]

CORNACEiE.

783

with a very austere flesh ; but after bletting it becomes su])-aciil, and was once held
in some such estimation as sorlw and services. The Turks still use it in the manufac-
ture of sherbet.—/'/. Gvcbc. Pr. ii. 41. Its fniit and leaves were fonnerly used in
medicine as astrmgents. Cornus otiieinalis, a large Japanese shrub, is little different
and is there commonly cultivated, for its fruits are a constant ingi-edient in the fever
drinks of the comitry. C. suecica is reputed to have tonic berriJs which increase the
appetite, whence its highland name Lus-a-chrasis, or plant of gluttony.

GENERA.

Benthamia, Z/«(f^. I Decostea, i?H(> c< Prtf. i />ora/i»/wi, Soland. , ? Maatixia, J5/mot

Cormi^, Tourmf. Pukateria, /irtOM^. I Rdhania, GmtA. 1 \otom\ta, Auhl.

AMcnha., Thu))h. |Corokia, C«»h. j Jinuihansia, GmeX. G lossotmi, Schrab.

Eubasis, Sa.\ish. {'^ Curtisia, Ait. \ Sideroxi/lon, liurm. , OuilUminia, ^eck.

Numbers. Gen. 9. Sp. 40.

CaprifoUacccc.
Position. — Apiacccc. — Cornace.e. — Hamamelidaceie.
Alanrjiaccce.
Gaii-yacccB.

784

HAMAMELIDACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

Order CCXCIX. HAMAMELIDACE^.— Witch-Hazels.

Hamamelideae, R. Br. in Abel's Voyage to China, (1818) ; A. Richard Nonv. Eldm. 532. (1828) ; DC.
Prodr. 4. 267. (1830); Endl. Gen. clxvii. ; Griffith in Asiatic Researches, (1836;, xix. p. 94.

Diagnosis. — Umhellal Exogens, with a 2-celled not didymous fruit ^oithout a double

epigynous disk^ an imbricated corolla, alternate leaves loith stipules, and anthers with

deciduous valves.

Small trees or shrubs. Their woody tubes, in some cases, marked by circular disks.

Leaves alternate, deciduous, toothed, with veins running from the midrib straight to

the margin. Stipules de-
ciduous. Flowers small,
axillary, sometimes uni-
sexual by abortion. Calyx
adherent, in 4 or 5 pieces.
Petals 4 or 5, or 0 ; if
present, with an imbrica-
ted aestivation. Stamens
8, of which 4 are alternate
with the petals ; their an-
thers tm'ned inwards, 2-
celled, and 4 are sterile,
and placed at the base of
the petals ; theu' dehis-
cence variable. Ovary
2-celled, inferior ; ovules
soUtary or several, pendu-
lous or suspended ; styles
2. Fruit half inferior,
capsular, usually opening
with 2 septiferous valves.
Seeds pendulous ; embryo
in the midst of fleshy horny
albumen ; radicle superior.
According to Brown, the affinity of Witch-hazels is on the one hand with Bininiads,
from which they are distinguished by the insertion and dehiscence of the anthers, the
monospermous cells of the ovary, the dehiscence of the capsule, the quadrifid calyx,
and by habit ; and on the other with Cornus, Marlea, and the neighbom-ing genera ; in
some repects also with Ivyworts, but differing in theu' capsular fruit, the structm'e of
the anthers, and other marks. — See Abel's Voyage, Appendix. Du Petit Thouars looks
upon them as allied to Rhamnads, and Jussieu to Hippurids. Others consider them
akin to Mastworts and Spurges, tlu'ough Fothergilla. There can be no doubt that they
must be arranged in the Epigynous series, and upon the whole, Bruniads on the one
hand, and Cornels on the other, seem to claim the nearest kindi'ed ; from the latter
they are known by their stipules and imbricated petals, if any are present. It was
formerly supposed that they might be allied to Saxifrages, on account in part of their
albuminous seeds and half inferior ovary ; but that resemblance was but a remote
one. Mr. Griffith observed in Bucklandia and Sedgwickia that the woody tissue is
marked with circular dots something like those of Conifers ; the same sharp-sighted
Botanist observed that in Bucklandia the second membrane of the ovule protrudes
beyond the foramen in the ripe seed !

The species come from North America, Japan, China, and the central parts of Asia,
Madagascar, and South Africa.

The kernels of Hamamelis virginica are oily and eatable. The leaves and bark are
very astringent, and also contain a peculiar acrid essential oil.

GENERA.

Fig. DXIX.

I.HAMAMELEiE.— 0%TlleS

solitary.

Dicoryphe, Thouars.
Dicorypha, Spreng.
Corylopsis, Sieb.et Zucc.

Trichocladus , Pers
Dahlia, Thunb.

Hamamelis, Linn.
Trilopus, Mitch.

Loropetalum, R. Br.
Parrotia, C. A. Mey.
Fothergilla, Linn. f.
Distylium, Zucc.

II. BUCKLANDEJE. —

0\Tiles several in each
cell.

Bucklandia, R. Br.
Sedgwickia, Griff.

Numbers. Gen. 10. Sp. 15.
Position. — Bruniacese. — Hamamelidace^. — Cornacese.
SaxifragacecB.

Fig. DXIX. — Corylopsis. 1. flowers; 2. branch in fruit ; 3. a flower separate; 4. a stamen; 5. a
perpendicular section of the oA'ary ; 6. a section of a seed removed from the capsule and placed with
the hilum dowTiwards.

Umbellales.]

BRUNIACE/E.

78.

Order CCC. BRUNIACEiE.— Bruniads.

Bruniacese, R. Brown in Abel's China (1818, ; DC. Prodr. 2. 43 ; Ad. Bronqniart in Ann da Sc Nat ■
F.ndl. Gen. cLwiii..; Arnott in Hook. Journ. 3.259.— Grubbiacese, Endl. Enchirid. p 403 (1841 •
Ophu-iacere, Arnott in Hooker's Jviirnal, '3.266. (1841). '

Diagnosis. — Umhellal Exogem, without a double epigijnous disk; with a 3- (or 1-) celled
fruity imbricated corolla, alternate leaves without stiptdcs, and anthers turned out-
wards, opening lengthwise.

Branched, heath-like shrubs. Leaves small, imbricated, rigid, entire, witli a callous
poiut. Flowers small, capitate, or panicled, or even termmal, and solitary ; either naked,
or with large involucratiug bracts. Calyx
superior, 5-cleft, imbricated, occasionally
nearly inferior. Petals alternate with the
segments of the calyx, arising from its
throat, imbricated (or valvate ?). Stamens
alternate with the petals, arising from the
same pomt, or from a disk surrounding the
ovary ; anthers turned outwards, 2-celled,
burstmg longitudinally. Ovary half inferior,
with fi'ora 1 to 3 cells, in each of which
there is from 1 to 2 suspended collateral
anatropal ovules ; sometimes 1- celled from
the abortion of carpels or dissepiments ;
style simple or bifid ; stigma simple.
FxTiit dicoccous or indehiscent, 2- or 1-
celled, crowned by the persistent calyx.
Seeds solitary or in pairs, suspended, some-
times %\'ith a short aril ; albumen fleshy ;
embi'yo minute at the base of the seed, with
a conical radicle, and short fleshy cotyledons.

The relationship of these plants to Witch
Hazels is admitted, and therefore they ^^ill
participate in all the other affinities of that
Order, which is known from Bininiads by
the habit, stipules, and often deciduous
valves of the anthers. Brongniart indicates
an affinity with Mp'tleblooms tlu'ough Im-
bricaria, which is very nearly constructed
as true Brtmiads, but has the stamens opposite the petals, and dotted leaves. He also
considers that Cornels bear them much real affinity, and he even contrasts them with
Umbellifers, to wliich they no doubt approximate very nearly. The genus Raspailia is
remarkable for having the stamens arising from the top of a superior ovary ! and Thani-
nea is an instance of a 1 -celled ovary with the ovules adheruig to a central columnar
axis. Mr. Arnott considers the gi'oup named by him Ophiriacere to be intermediate
between Bruniads and Witch Hazels.

All are found at the Cape of Good Hope, with the exception of a single species inhabit-
ing Madagascar.

Their properties are unknown.

GENERA.

^^a«J^^

Fig. DXX.

Berzelia, Brongn.
Brunia, Linn.

Kehclia, Neck.
Beckea, Burm.
Raspailia, Brongn.
Staavia, Thunb.

Levisanus, Schreb.

Astrocoma, Neck.
Berardia, Brongn.

Nchelia, Sweet.

9 Ftijxostoma, Vahl.
Linconia, Linn.
Audouinia, Brongn.

I Pavinda, Thunb.
jTittmannia, Brongn.

MOsslera, Reichenb.
IThamnea, Soland.
IHeterodon, Meim.

Rabenhorstia , Rchb.

I Gravenhorstia, AVc*.
I Erasma, R. Br.
'Gruhbia, Berg.

Ophiria, L.
Ophiria. Ltvn.

Stiobilocarpiu, Eltzh.

Numbers. Gen. 15. Sp. 65.

Santalacea.

-Bruniace.e.-

Myrtacecc.

Position. — Hamamelidaceje.

-Apiacea?.

Fig. DXX.-Bninia no^y^ora..— Brongniart.
pistil divided perpendicularly ; 4. half a seed.

1. a flower; 2. a perpendicular section of it; 3. the

3e

786 ASARALES. [Epigynous Exogens.

Alliance LVI. ASABALES. — The Asaral Alliance.

Diagnosis. — Epigynous Exogens, with monochlamydeous flowers, and a small embryo,
lying in a large quantity of albumen.

The place which Birthworts should occupy in a Natural arrangement is one of those
disputed points respecting which it is extremely difficult to amve at any positive con-
clusion. They are so anomalous in their woody structure, and so peculiar in then* tri-
merous flowers, A\'ith an inferior ovary abounding m ovules, that an obvious ally can hardly
be found for them. In fact they seem to be of an intei-mediate nature between Exogens
and Endogens or Dictyogens. The gi'eat livid calyx of Aristolochia calls to mind the
spathes of Arads : the leaves are those of Sarsaparillas. It is therefore probable that
they should be regarded as a group standing on the borders of the three Sub-classes just
mentioned, and joining them to each othei', just as Switzerland joins Austria, Italy, and
France.

The points of resemblance between Birthworts, Sandalworts, and Loranths are their
want of coroUa, then- inferior ovary, their large albimien, and small embryo. These
appear to be cu-cumstances of greater weight than any distinctions that might be found
between them. The rim which appears at the summit of the ovary of Aristolochia is
possibly of the same nature as that of Loranths.

It is not to be wondered at that here— amidst Orders which, although apparently at the
uttermost boundary of the vegetable kingdom, are really points of communication by
means of which the circles of affinity return mto themselves — we should find other ten-
dencies than that of Birthworts to assume the condition of Natm-al Orders stationed in a
lineal arrangement at very distant parts of the line. In truth, Sandalworts stand with
respect to the Garryal Alliance, and Loranths to AmentaJs, in the same position as New
Holland to New Zealand, or Kamtchatka to Russian America upon the maps ; the whole
world seems to di\'ide them, and yet they are stationed within a few degrees of each
other. Thus Loranths, which are often unisexual, approach Oleasters somewhat nearly,
and Sandalworts come close up to the hmits of Helwingiads.

Natural Orders of Asarals.

Ovary \-celled. Ovules definite, with a coated nucleus . . . 301. Santalace^.

Ovary l-celled. Ovules definite, icith a naked nucleus . . . 302. Loramhace^.

Ovary 3-6-celled. Ovules 00 303. Aristolochiace^.

ASARALES.]

SANTALACE.E.

787

Order CCCI. SANTALACEiE.— Sandalworts.

Santalatese, R. Broicn Prodr. 350. (1810) ; Jusx. Did. dcs Sc. Nat. 47. 287 ; Barlling Ord. Nat. 112 ; Endl.
Gen. cviii. ; Griffith in Linn. Trans. 18 59.— Osyridex, Juss. iu Ann. Mus. vol. 5. (1802) ; Martiui
Conspectus, No. 82. (1835).-Osyrinse, Link Ilandlj. 1. 371. (1829;.

Diagnosis. — Asaral Exogens, ^vith a l-cellcd ovanj and definite ovules haring a coated

nmlem.

Trees or shrubs, sometimes under-shrubs or herbaceous plants. Leaves altcniate, or
nearly opposite, undivided, sometimes minute, and resembling stipules. Flowers in
spikes, seldom in umbels, or solitary, small. Calyx superior,
4- or 5-cleft, half-coloured, with valvate aestivation. Stamens
4 or 5, opposite the segments of the calyx, and in.serted into
their bases. Ovary 1 -celled, with from 1 to 4 ovules, fixed to
a central placenta, and usually near the summit ; style 1 ;
stigma often lobed. Fi'uit 1 -seeded, hard and dry, and diiipa-
ceous. Albumen fleshy, of the same fonn as the seed ; embryo
minute, in the axis, inverted, taper.

Brown observes (Flinders, 5GI)) that one of the most remark-
able chai'acters of this Order consists in its unilocular ovary
containing more than one, but always a determinate number of
o^^ales, which are pendulous, and attached to the apex of a
central receptacle ; this receptacle varies in its figure in the
different genera, in some being fiUform, in othei's nearly filling
the cax'ity of the ovary. In Santalum itself, however, the
ovules are erect, as Griffith showed, and they are said to be the
same in Osyris, which is described as being ^ ? . The nearest
relationship of Sandalworts is a disputed question. Most
Botanists assign them to the neighbom-hood of Daphnads, or
Oleasters ; but their mferior ovary, copious albumen, and placen-
tation, disagree with both those groups, and their hemiaphrodite
flowers also divide them from Oleasters. Endlicher refers them

to the neighbour-
hood of Olax, but
the hypogynous sta-
mens of that Order
forbid a close ap-
proximation. Lo-
ranths seem to
stand in the closest
consanguinity, and
are principally

known by their pa-
rasitical manner of
growth, and their
ovules having a
truly naked nu-
cleus.

2 a » ■*

Fig. DXXI.

The species are found in Europe and North America, in the form of little obscure
weeds ; in New Holland, the East Indies, and the South Sea Islands, as lai-ge shnibs, or

small trees. , . i i ^i *•

Sandal-wood is the produce of Santalum album; in India it is esteemed by the native
doctors as possessing sedative and cooling qualities, and as a valuable medu-ine in
gonorrhoea. It is also employed as a perfume. The Sandal-wood of the San.hv.ch
Islands is the wood of Santalum Freycinetianum and paiucu alum. Ihc '^'-^vos ot
Osyris nepalensis form a sort of tea. An infusion of Myosc-lulos^blo^igus, the^emm ot tiio

Fig. PXXT.-l. Leptomeria^cida; 2. a b^ndTmore magnified ; 3. an exrandcd .f"^^" ! ^Ir,;*/"''* • .
Fi|. DXXlI.-Theiium pratense.-AVr... 1. a flower ; 2 the same laid opcu ; J. half au unnpe fruit .
4. placenta and pair of ovules ; 5. half the ripe fruit and seed.

3 E 2

788

SANTALACE^.

[Epigtnous Exogens.

Chilenos, is purgative. The fruit of the Quandang Nut (Fusanus acuminatus) is as sweet
and useful to the New Hollanders as Almonds are to us ; that of Cervantesia tomentosa
has a similar reputation in Peru. Oil is obtamed in Carolina from the kernels of
P}Tularia pubera. Leptomeria Billardieri, a common Tasmannian shrub resembling
the European Broom in its green and almost leafless habit, is acid in almost every part,
especially in the fruit, but astrmgent also, and is well suited, when chewed, to allay
tliirst. — Backhouse. The Thesiums are scentless and slightly astringent. — DC.

Quinchamalium, Juss.
ArJQona, Cav.
Thesium, Linn.

Alchimilla, Toumef.

Thesiosyris, Rchb.

Fi-isea, Reichenb.
Rhinostegia, Turcz.
Nanodea, Banks.

GENERA

Baknerdia, Commers.
Choretrum, R. Br.
Leptomeria, R. Br,
Comandra, Nidt.
Fusanus, Linn.

Colpoon, Berg.
Eucarya, Mitch.

OsjTis, Linn.

Casta, Toum.
Sphserocarya, Wall.
ScleropjTon, Am.
Santalum, Linn.

Sirium, Linn.
Mida, A. Cunningh.

Pynilaria, L. C. Rich.

Hamiltonia, Miihlenb.

Calinux, Raf.
Cervantesia, Ruiz et Pav.
Myoschilos, Ruiz et Pav.

Octarillum, Lour.

Numbers. Gen. 18. Sp. 110.

Olacacece.
Position. — Loranthacese. — Santalace^. — Aristolochiacese.
TJiymelacece.

Ai.\ RALES.]

LORANTHACEyE.

789

Order CCCII. LORANTHACEiE.— Loranths.

Lorantheae, Juss. et Rich. Ann. 3Ius. 12. 292. (1808) ; DC. Prodr. 4. 277. Mtinoire (1830; ; Btume, Fl.
Jar.— Viscoideae, Rich. Anal, du Fr. 33. (1818).— Loranthacese. Ed. pr. xxxiii. ; Endl. Gen. cUvl. ;
Wight lUiistr. 2. t. 119.— Myzodendrea?, R. Brown in Linn. Trans. xi.\. 232.

Diagnosis. — Asaral Exorjens, with

[-celled ovary and definite ovules with
nucleus.

naked

Shrubby plants, in aknost all cases gi'owing into the tissue of other vegetables, as true
parasites. Leaves opposite, or sometimes alternate, veinless, fleshy, without stipules.

Flowers ^ or J 2 , a.xillary, or terminal,
solitary, corymbose, cymose, or spiked.
Calyx sometimes 0 ; most commonly spring-
ing from within the brim of a fleshy cup-
like expansion of the pedicel, and usually
surrounded with bracts at the base ; sepals
3, 4, or 8 in number, often joined into a tube,
valvate in aestivation. Petals 0. Stamens
equal in number to the sepals, and opposite
to them if any are present ; anthers 1 -celled,
2-celled, or broken up into numerous cavi-
ties. Ovary 1 -celled, sunk ^^'ithin the cup-
like expansion of the pedicel, and adhering
to it ; * OATiles with a perfectly naked nu-
cleus, erect, or suspended fi'om the point of a
central placenta ; style 1 or 0 ; stigma sim-
ple, if distinguishable. Fruit succulent, (or
occasionally dry,) 1 -celled. Seed solitary ;
embryo longer than the fleshy albumen, and
generally projecting beyond it ; sometimes
with no apparent cotyledons, in Viscum seve-
ral m the same seed ; radicle at the point of
the seed most remote from the hilum. [Ac-
cording to Mr. Bidwill, the seeds of Nuytsia
germinate with 3 cotvledons. — Ann. Nat,
Hist. viii. 439.]

Vei'y (hff'erent opinioivs are entertained
by Botanists concerning the true afflnitv of

Fig. DXXIII.

Loranths. In some respects they are near Caprifoils, from which they are readily
known not only by their parasitical habit, but also by their stamens being opposite
valvate lobes of a tubular calyx. Don has expressed an opinion that a connection is
established between this Oi'der and Araliads, by means of Aucuba (Jamcson^s Juuntaij
Jan. 1830, p. 168). Brown {Flinders, 549) suggests a relation to Proteads. Endll-
cher decides in favour of the relation to Caprifoils, Witch Hazels and Coniels.
Adrien de Jussieu takes a similar ^^ew (Coicrs Element., p. 5(i7). Dr. Wight sug-
gests a relation to Alangiads. Adolphe Bx'ongniart combines them, along with Horn-
worts, Chloranths, Sandalworts, and Olacads, into a class which he calls Santalinees.
These discordant opinions are caused by the different interpretations put by Botanists
upon the nature of the floral envelopes.

It is customary to call the floi'al envelopes of the genera of Loranths by the name of
sepals in Viscum, and of petals in Loranthus, because in the latter genus we And exter-
nal to them a cup-hke expansion, which is regarded as a calyx. It however seems im-
possible to doubt that the parts of the perianth arc really of the same nature in both
instances, as is proved moreover by the staiijens, which are aiiplied to their face in both
cases. Schleideu, indeed, calls the S flower of Viscum naked, and supposes it to con-
sist of nothing but anthers ; but M. Decaisne has more correctly shown the $ flowers

* Schleiden has taken a very different view of the structure of Viscum, and describes it as ha\-ing a
truly naked ovule ! surrounded by a tetranierous herbaceous perianth ; this ovule he calls " erect, atropal,
and consisting of a naked nucleus." — Wiegm. Arch. 1839, p. 213.

Fig. DXXIII.— Loranthus chrysanthus.— JJ^mwjc 1. sertion of a flower ; 2. of a fruit.

790

LORANTHACE^.

[Epigynous Exogens.

of that genus to consist of 4 anthers growTi to the inner face of 4 calycine sepals. The
rim exterior to the calyx, which has given rise to the idea that the coloured paii; of a
Loi'anth is corolla, is present in Viscum also, in the fonn of a shght annular swelling ;
and is in all probability analogous to the raised line terminating the cup, from the rim of
which the sepals spring in Ciu'yseis or Eschscholtzia. In fact, we must in theory regard
the flower of a Loranth to consist of a fleshy cup-like expansion of the end of a branch,
from the upper edge of which expansion the sepals rise. This point bemg settled, we
then have no difficulty in admittmg the near alhance of Loranths and Sandalworts ; a
fact not lost sight of by Dr. Brown in his Prodroiniis ; he also, in speaking of his Myzo-
dendi'eae, or feathered Loranths, again adverts to the resemblance between their three
ovules suspended from the apex of a central placenta, and the same part in Sandalworts. —
Linn. Trans, xix. 232. Decaisne too, recognises theu- apetalous condition, and refers them
to the neighbourhood of Sandalworts. They may also be looked upon as laa-ving consider-
able analogy with Proteads, which must be considered to occupy a place in the peri-
gynous sub-class parallel ^vith that of Loranths in the epigynous. The occasional sepa-
ration of the $ and $ in different flowers points strongly to a relation to some diclinous
Order, which relation seems to be fovmd in Helwiugiads. See p. 296,

In some respects this singular Oi'der offers very curious dcA-iations from the ordinary
structure of similar plants. The wood of Viscum is described by Decaisne as consisting,
when yomig, of eight woody bimdles sui'roundiug a green pith ; in these bundles are
no spiral vessels, but instead, and nearly m the place where they are usually found,
some ringed tubes ; these, together with elongated and dotted or reticulated cells and
fibres analogous to those of the hber, make up all the longitudinal tissue of the plant.
On the outside of these bundles of woody matter, and opposite to them, are found others,
similar m number but smaller, and composed exclusively of fibres of the liber, — Memoire
sur le Developpement du Gui. Brown states that in Myzodeudron the whole woody tissue
consists of ladder-shaped vessels (v. scalariformia), a stmcture very difierent from that
of other genera of Loi^anths.

In the genus Viscum the anther foims its pollen in a number of distinct canities, in
, the same way as in ^Egiceras ; this has been

beautifully illustrated by Decaisne, (Acad. Hoy.
Brux. XIII. t. 1.)

The production of the o^niles and their fertilisa-
tion is attended with some of the most curious
phenomena known in the vegetable kingdom, not
the least of wliich is that in Viscum the o\iile
does not appear till three months after the pollen
has exercised its mfluence ; and another, that the
young ovules sometimes become consoUdated, the
result of which is the presence of two or more
diverging embryos in the same seed. See M.
Decaisne's Memoir above quoted,
and also that of Griffith, On the De-
relopment of the Ovules of Loranthus
and Viscum, in the Linnean Trans-
actions, vol. xviii. p. 71, for many
other important particulars.

The nature of the parasitism of these
plants is very curious, and has been
most carefully described by Griffith.
He states that m Loranthus the ripe
seeds adhere firmly to the substance
on which they are apphed, by means
of their viscid coatmg, which hardens into a transparent glue. In two or three days after
application, the radicle cm'ves towards its support, and as soon as it reaches it becomes
enlarged and flattened. By degrees a union is formed between the woody system of
the parasite and stock, after which the fomier hes exclusively on the latter, the fibres
of the sucker-like root of the parasite expanding on the wood of the support " in the
form of a pate d'oie." Pi-ior to that time the parasite had been nom-ished by its ovm.
albumen, which is gradually absorbed. "As soon as the young parasite has acquired
the height of one or two inches, when an additional supply of nourishment is perhaps
required, a lateral shoot is sent out, which is, especially towards the point, of a green

Fig. DXXIV.— Viscum album. 1. a cross section of the stem (Decaisne) ; 2. ^ flowers ; 3. ^ flowers
iSchleiden) ; 4. the fruit cut perpendicularly ; 5. a pair of embryos united where they come in contact
' Decaisne).

Fig. DXXIV.

ASARALES.]

LORANTHACEiE.

791

colour. This at one, or two, and subsequently at various points, adheres to the support
by means of sucker-like productions, which are precisely similar in stinicture and mode
of attachment to the original seminal one." The fibres of the parasite never penetrate
beyond their original attachment ; in the adult the sucker-bearing shoots frequently run
to a considerable distance, many plants being literally covered with parasites, all of wliich
have originated from one seed. "I have seen," says Mr. Griffith, "sueli shoots, which had
taken t^ieir course along a decayed 6ra«c/<, liecome replaced, and 7-c turn in (fiat, an I
may express it, of a imrt capable of affordinrj some noiiris/nncnt ! " The attacks of
Loranthus are not confined to branches or trunks. Mr. Griffith saw cases of their
having seized upon the leaf of a Guttifei-ous plant, and the succulent leaves of a Poly-
pody. Although not milky plants, yet they will occasionally establish themselves on
such as are so, as for example, on the Jac (Artocarpus integrifolia) ; "hence it is
obvious that they must have an eliminating power ;"and this is confirmed by the reports
of Chemists, who assure us that the wood of the ^Mistletoe when parasitic on the Api)le
tree, is fomul to contain twice as much potash, and five times as much i)hosphoric acid as
the wood of the foster tree. This is the more probable when we call to mind how
rapidly some Loranths rot away from their parent branch when it dies, leaving the
cellular matter of the latter in the form of huge furrowed and lobed plates which
embraced the parasite and held it fast in its place. Exceedingly curious sjiecimens of
this kind of growth have been brought to Em-ope from Guatemala, by Mr. Skinner.

See Dutrochet Sui' la Motilite, for many curious experiments with Mistletoe.

The Order seems to be equally dispersed through the equinoctial regions of both
Asia and America ; but on the continent of Africa to be much more rai'e, only 2 having
been yet described from equinoctial Africa, and 5 oi G from the Cape of Good Hope.
Two are named from the South Seas, and 1 from New Holland ; but this number
requires, no doubt, to be largely increased. Three only are known in Europe. Nuytsia
floribimda, a beautiful shrub, with very large thyrses of bright orange-coloured flowers,
is a singular instance of a plant of this parasitical Order growing upon the ground.
And such is the abundance of the orange-coloured blossoms, that the colonists at
King George's Sound compare it to a tree on fire ; hence it has gained the name
of Fire-tree. A second species (N. ligustrina, A . C.) was found by Mr. Cunningham
in 1817 in the more arid parts of the Blue Mountains west from Port Jackson.

The bark is usually astringent, as in the ]\listletoe of the Oak. The berries contain
a viscid matter like bu'dlime, which is insoluble in water and alcohol. The most
remarkable quality that Loranths possess, however, is the power of rooting on the
wood of other plants, at whose expense they live. The habit of the common Mistletoe
gives an idea of those of all, except that in the genus Loranthus the calyx is tubular
and often richly coloured. In medicine they are of small moment ; the Mistletoe of
the Oak, consecrated by Druidical superstition, was the common Viscum album. Loran-
thus tetrandrus is used for dyeing black in Chile ; and some of them are employed in
Brazilian medicine as poultices, and even as antisyphilitics ; they are, however, of so
little moment, that Martins scarcely names them in his Brazihan Materia Medica.

GENERA.

Myzodendron, Sol.

Misodendron, Endl.

Angelopogon, Popp.
Antidaphne, FOpp.
Arceuthobium, Bieherst.

Razoumowshia, Hoffm.
"Viscum, Toiirnef.
Ginalloa, Korth.
Tupeia, Cham, et Schl.
Loranthus, Linn.

Lonicera, Plum.

Helixanthera, Lour.

Scurrula, Don.

Notanthera, Don.

Gaidendron, Don.

Baratranthus, Korth.

9 GlutaffO, Commers.
Dendropemon, Blum.
Lipotactes, Blum.

I Phoenicanthemum, Blm.
Dendrophthoe, Mart.

CidantMs, Endl.
Tapinanthus, Blum.

Lichtenstcinia, Wendl.

Moqninia, Spreng. f.
Loxanthera, Blum.
Psittacanthus, Mart.

Trygonanthus, Endl.

Numbers. Gen. 23. Sp. 412.

Position. — Santalacece.

Protcarcce.

-LoRANTHACE.i:.

CornaccoB.

Phthirusa, Mart.
Elythranthe, Mart.
Macrosolen, Blum.
Tristerix, Mart.
Spirostylis, ProV. ,
Struthanthus, Mart.
Lepeostegercs, Bhnn.
Tolypanthus, Blum.
Nuytsia, R. Br.

792

ARISTOLOCHIACE^.

[EPIGI'NOUS EXOGENS.

Order CCCIII. ARISTOLOCHIACE^.— Birthworts.

i'

Aristolochise, Juss. Gen. (1789) ; R. Brown Prodr. 349 ; Endl. Gen. cxiv. : Horsfield PL Jav. p. 43.-
Pistolochinae and Asarinse, LinkHandb. 1. 367. (1829).— Asarineae, Bartl. Ord. Nat. 81. (1830).

Diagnosis. — Asaral Bxogens, with a 3-6-ceUed ovary and 00 ovules.

Herbaceous plants or shrubs, the latter often -=^-=yu==?*^

climbing. Wood Avithout concentric zones and
inseparable wedges. Leaves alternate, simple,
stalked, often with a stipule opposite the leaf,
scale-shaped or leafy ; or A^-ith none. Flowers
axillary, solitary, brow^i or some dull coloiu*.
Flowers hermaphrodite. Calyx adliereut, tubu-
lar, with the segments valvate or mdupHcate in
ssstivation, sometimes regular, sometimes very
unequal. Stamens 6 to 12, epigj-nous, distinct,
or adhering to the style and stigmas. Ovary in-
ferior, 6-celled, very rarely 3 or 4-celled ; o^'^lles
anatropal, 00, horizontally attached to the axis ;
style simple ; stigmas radiating, as numerous as
the cells of the ovary. Fiiiit dry or succulent,
3- 4- 6-celled, many seeded. Seeds thin, angu-
lar, or round, Avith a very mmute embryo placed
in the base of fleshy albumen. Cotyledons incon-
spicuous ; radicle next the hilum.

These are usually stationed upon the limits
of Endogens and Exogens, agreeing with the
former in the ternary division of the flower,
and in some respects in habit ; with the latter in
the more essential points of their stiaietm'e. De
CandoUe, in the Botanicon GcdUcum, places them
between Oleasters and Spurgewoi'ts,to thefomier
of which he thinks that they approach through

Fig. DXXV.

Asarum, but with the latter of which
their relation is not ob^'ious. To Pas-
sionflowers they may be compared, on
accoimt of the twining habit, alternate
leaves, and leafy stipules of many spe-
cies ; and to Cucurbits, on account uf
theu' twining habit, and inferior ovar'v.
BrowTi, however, is of opinion that their
affinity is in reality with Nepentlis ; a

Fir. DXXV.— Aristolochia Ralcata.-
3. Imlf its seed.

-Martins. 1. fmit of an Aristolochia; 2. cross section of it;

ASARALES ]

ARISTOLOCHIACE/E.

793

yiicw adopted by Eudlicher, myself formerly, and many others. I confeas, however, tliat a
more attentive study of the Order and its atfinities has greatly weakened this opinion, and
that I cannot but consider that there is no very strongly marked affinity to be traced between
Birthworts and other plants. Eu-
dlicher compares them, with some
justice, to Yams and Taccads, but
they ar3 most certainly dicotyle-
donous. Their regularly ternary
structure and incompletely fomied
wood indicate, however, a strong
tendency towards the condition of
Dictyogens, and perhaps they may
be looked upon as the best point
of transition to that class from
Exogens. It is in some measure
on that account that they have
been placed in this arrangement
last in the whole series, and there-
fore at a point Avhere we may
suppose that the chain of Orders
must retiirn into itself. If their
association with Sandalworts and
Loranths should be objected to, I
would submit that the correspon-
dence of these Orders in then-
epigynous apetalous flowers, and
minute embryo in copious albu-
men, are cii'cumstances of agree-
ment of no mean importance, and
that it is at present impossible to
discover any better station for
either of the tlu*ee Orders.

Very common in the equinoctial
parts of South America, and rare
in other coimtries ; found spar-
ingly in North America, Em-ope,
and Siberia ; more frequently in
the basm of the IMediteiTauean,
and in small numbers in India.

Birthworts are in general tonic
and stimulating ; Aristolochia is, as
its name impUes, considered em-

menagogue, especially the Em-o- Fig. DXXVI.

pean species rotunda, longa, and '-^- . -

Clematitis. An infusion of the dried leaves of Aristolochia bracteata, a nauseously bitter
plant, is given by native Indian practitioners as an anthehnintic ; fresh, bruised and
mixed with castor oil, they are considered as a valuable remedy in obstinate psoi-a.
The root of A. indica is supposed by the Hindoos to possess emmcnagogue and antar-
thritic virtues ; it is very bitter. The A. fragrantissima, called in Peru, Bejuca de la
Estrella, or Star Reed, is highly esteemed in Peini as a remedy against dysenteries,
mahgnaut inflammatory fevers, colds, rheumatic pains, &c. The root is the part used.
The power of the root of A. serpen taria in arrestmg the progress of the worst forms of
typhus, is highly spoken of by Barton ; it has an aromatic smell, approaching that of
Valerian, with a warm, bitterish, pungent taste. It acts as a stimulant, tonic, diapho-
retic, and in certain cases as an antispasmodic and anodyne. It is peculiarly useful in sup-
porting the strength and in allaying the iri-egular action which attends great febrile
debihty. Dr. Chapman considers it "admirably suited to check vomiting and to tran-
quilhse the stomach, more particulariy in bihous cases." As its name implies, it is used
as an antidote to serpent bites, a quality in which several other species pai-ticipate, among
which may be mentioned the A. trilobata, a Jamaica plant, also employed as a sudden
and powerful sudorific, and the Carthagena A. aiiguicida, concerning which Jac(|Uiii
writes, that the juice of the root chewed and introduced uito the mouth of a serpent so
stupifies it that it may for a long time be handled with impunity ; if the reptde is com-

Fig. DXXVI.— Bragantia Blumei. 1. a section of its wood ; 2. one of its flowers ; 3. a seed ; 4. tho
same divided perrendicularly ; 5. anthers and stigma of Asarum.

794

ARISTOLOCHIACEiE.

[Epigynous Exogens.

pelled to swallow a few drops it perishes in convulsions. The root is also reputed to be
an antidote to serpent-bites. This plant is probably the celebrated Guaco of the Colom-
bians, concerning whose supposed efficacy as an alexipharmic, so much has been said by
Humboldt and others : at least a leaf of what is either this species, or one closely allied
to it, has been given me by Dr. Hancock as the genuine Guaco. It is not a little
remarkable that the power of stupifyiug snakes, ascribed in Carthagena to A. anguicida,
should be also attributed to A. pallida, longa, boetica, semper\'irens, and rotunda, which
are said to be the plants with which the Egyptian jugglers stupify the snakes they play
with. In medicine these plants are slightly aromatic stimulating tonics, useful in the
latter stages of low fever ; the taste is bitter and acrid ; the odom' strong and disagree-
able ; they are said to be sudorific, and have been employed as emmenagogues in
amenoiThoea.

The stimulating qualities of Birthworts seem to reach their maximum in A. cjTiibifera,
labiosa, ringens, galeata, and macroura, Brazihan species, whose roots have a very
penetrating, disagreeable smell, hke that of Rue, and a strong, bitter, aromatic taste,
producmg almost entirely the same effects as the Vu'ginia snake-root (A. serpentaria).
They are very frequently used in Brazil against ulcers, paralytic affections of the exti-emi-
ties, dyspepsy, impotentia vunUs, in nervous and intermittent fevers, especially those in
which a predominant disorder of the pituitous membrane, or the whole Ij-mphatic system
has been observed. A. grandiflora, a foetid Jamaica species, is said by Swartz to be poi-
sonous to hogs. For the quahties of other species see Maii,ius Mat. Med. Bras. 107. One
of the Asarabaccas, or Asarums, is analogous in its action, y\z. A. canadense, which is a
warm aromatic stimulant and diaphoretic ; but A. europseiun is said to be purgative,
emetic, and dim-etic ; it is called Cabai-et in France, because, as it is said, the fre-
quenters of pot-houses use it to produce vomiting. Bragantia tomentosa, an intensely
bitter plant, is used in Java as an emmenagogue, according to Horsfield.

GENERA.

Asarum, Toitmef.
Heterotropa, Becaisne.
Aristolochia, Tournef.

ClemaUtis, Endl.

Glossula, Raf.

Serpentaria, Raf.

Pistolochia, Raf.

Sipho, Endl.
Hocquartia, Dumort.
Siphisia, Raf.
Siphonolochia , Reich.
Cardiolochia, Raf.
Guaco, Liebm.
Dictyanthes, Raf.

Einommia, Raf.
Endodaca, Raf.
Isotrema, Raf.
Niphns, Raf.
Bragantia, Lour.
Ceramiutn, Blum.
Vanhallia, Schult. f.

Miinickia, Reichenb.

Apama, Lam.
Trimeriza, Lindl.
Asiphonia, Grif.
Thottea, Rottb.
Trichopodium, Lindl.

Trichopus, Gartn.

Numbers. Gen. 8. Sp. 130.

NepenthacecB? ?
Position. — Santalacete. — A ristolochiace^.-
Dioscoreaccce.

-Loranthacese.

795

GENERA INSUFFICIENTLY KNOWN •

WHOSE STATION IS A

.VATURAI. SYSTEM IS ALTOGETHER UNCERTAIN-.

APETALOUS.
Adelanthus, EmU.

CavaniUa, Thunb.

Moldenhamra, Spreng.
Agdestis, .Vog. et Sesse.^
Aniba, Aitbl.

Cedrota, Schreb.
Apactis, Thio'h
Augea, Tlmnh.
Bai-beuia, Thouars.
Didj-meles, Thouars.
Dilobeia, Thouars.
Donzellia, Tenor.
Juliania, Schlecht.

■B>/popteryffium,ld.'Linu.x\ii.635.
Lindera, Thunb.
Mauneia, Thouars.
Morella, Lour,
Physena, Xoronh.

Varonthe, Herb. Juss.
Piptolepis, Benth.^
Plegorhiza, Molin.
Pterotum, Lour.
Schousboea, Schum.
Stixis, Lour.

MONOPE TALO US.
Baitaria. P.niz et Pav.

I Calibrachoa, Llav. et Lex.
I Cerium, Lour.
j Cobaniba, Blanco.^
iCoddingtonia, Bou-d.
Corallopliyllum, II. B. K.*

Lennoa, Lav. et Lex.
CjTta, Lour.^
Dasus, Lour.
Diclidanthera, 3fartius.^
Duvaucellia, Boivd.
Epirhizanthus, Blum."
Fouquiera, H. B. K.^
Goetzia, Wydler.^
Hydropyxis, Raf.
Keiria, Bowd.
Matthisonia, Radd.
Morelosia,Z?ao.io
Noltia, Schumach.
Octas, Jack.
Palladia, Lam.

BlackwelUa, Gartn.
Pentaceras, C. F. W. Meyer.
Pholisma, iMftt.n
Poraqueiba, Auhl.

Barreria, Scop.
Rapourea, Aubl,

Caraax, Schreb.
Reussia, EndU'^

Rochefortia, Swartz.
Rotula, lA)ur.

POLYPETALOUS.

Allasia, Lour.^^
Ballingayum, Blanco.
Calispermum, Lour.
Casiniiroa, Hav. et Lex.
Ccclopyrum, Jach.
Dichroa, Lour.
Dobera, Juss.

Tome.T, Forsk.
Eurila, Blanco.
Floscopa, Lour.
Griseiinia, Forst.

ScopoUa, Forst.
Ilenschelia, PresV*
Ileptaca, Lour.
llippomanica, Molin.
Lanneoma, L>el.
Macarthuria, Hiig.
Macharisia, Thouars.
Sassia, Molin.
Spirospermum, Thouars.^^
Tampoa, Aubl.
Trisecus, U'illd.
Trujanoa, Llav. et Lex.

GENERA ALTOGETHER UNDESCRIBED.

Adhunia, Fl. Ft.
^schrion, Fl. Fl.
Barberina, Fl. Fl.
Benjamina, Fl. Fl.
Berteroa, Zipp.
Blepharistemma, Benth.
Bonamica, Fl. IT,.
Borea, Zipp.
Bureca, Zipj?.
Calypteris, Zijyp.
Canicidia, Fl. Fl.
Carpocalj-mma, Zipp.
Cai-pothales, E. M.
Catonia, Fl. Fl.
Celsa, Fl. Fl.
Cheobula, Fl. FT.
Consuegria, Caldas.
Courimari, Auhl.
Cynotoxicum, Fl. Fl.
Cyrtonora, Zip>p.

Democritea, Fl. FT.
Distrepta, Miers.
Donatophorus, Zipp.
Dulacia, Fl. Fl.
Dysemone, Forst.
Epigenia, FT. Fl.
Hesioda, Fl. Fl.
Isopteris, Wall.
Ivonia, FT. Fl.
Kugia, Bert.
Leretia, FT. Fl.
Leucantha, Zipp.
Mapa, Fl. Fl.
Melanium, Zipp.
Michoxia, Fl. tT.
Mnassea, FT. Fl.
Nangha, Zipp.
Narda, FT. Fl.
Peltocarpus, Zipp.
Peronia, Wall.

jPetagna, Raf.
Petalostemma, R. Br.
I Platystigma, R. Br.
Pombea, Cald.
Pometia, Fl. Fl.
Porocillea, Miers.
Quuna, Aubl.
Romana, IT. Fl.
Rutilia, Fl. Fl.
Saldanha, FT. FU
Sarcocalyx, Zipp.
Serjania, Fl. Fl.
Stephanostoma, Zipn.
Tenorea, Raf.
Thevetia, Fl. Fl.
Tuireta, Fl. Fl.
Valenzuelia, S. Mut.
Vigia, Fl. FT.
Viviania, Raf.

MenispermaccEe, VC. 2 Near Forestiera, Benth. ; but the flowers are 0 and the fruit is unknown.
^ Not Scrophulariaceae, because of its 1-celled capsule and the situation and proportion of the stamens,
G.B. 4 Referred in this work to Fir-rapes? p. 452. ■' StjTaceaj, ^'wdi. ''Styracs.x, /:«<«. ' Not Scrophu-
lariaceae, because of its solitarj- seeds and peculiar stamens. ^ This genus has been erected into an < >rder by
De Candolle, and this view has been adopted by myself, Endlicher, and Meisner. But it appears to me
doubtful whether the figure of the plant in Humboldt's work is to be relied upon ; and, at all events,
until its seeds are known it is unsafe to hazard a conjecture about it : for tliis reason 1 forbear to repeat
the remarks made upon it in the last edition of this work ; it is, however, probable that IJronnia of the
same authors is nothing more than a Cantua without its corolla ; and this is an additional reason for
leaving Fouquiera for further consideration, (.^ee 1>C. Prodr. X .'^49 ; Kd. Pr. Ixxxi.x. ; Endl. <iau p.
914, who refers the plant to Frankeniacea^). -' Styrace.T, Fndl. '^ Styracea?, Endl. " Certainly not ■»
Broomrape; no doubt very near Corallophyllum. (See p. 4.52) , 12 Pontederacea', Emll. '^ Cucurbit-
a^ese, Endl.; but the ovary is free ? and the flowers ^ . Arnott supposes the description to be erro-
neous. -4 Lardizabalacese ? Endl. C, curbitacea: ? Decaisne. '^ Menispemiacea;, Endl.

796

Errata and Additional Genera.

The latter have either been published since this work was printed, or were overlooked, or further
information has been gained concerning them.

p. 9. Add to Palmelleae, Limnodictyon, Ktzing.

to Leptomitea;, Erebonema, iiom.
p. 10. Add to Rivulariese, Inomeria, Ktzing.

to Leptotricheae, Chnaiimatophora,
Ktzing.
p. 13. Add to the Genera :

Aulacocj'stis, Hassall.\
SSr-zf -ar Frustulia.

Sphinctocystis, Id. J
Holocystis, Id. near Micrasterias.

Sphaerophora, Id. to Lysigonium.
After Pentasterias insert Ehr.
After Closterium insert Nitzsch.
For Titmemorus read Tetmemorus.
p. 15. line 28, for Dr. read De.
p. 18. Among the Genera,

For Tendaridea read Tyndaridea.
Add Cladophora, Kutz. ~\

Microspora, Hass. > neai* Conferva.
Aplonema, Hass. )
Lithonema, Id. to Rivularia.
Ouracoccus, Id. to Hsematococcus.
Sorospora, Id. near Palmella.
Arthronema, Id. near Scytonema.
Mesocarpus, Id. \ Zvimema

SphcBrvcarpus, Id./ ^^^^ ^ygnema.
Cladothele, Hook. f. among Siphoneae.
p. 22. Add to the Genera,

Struvea, Bonder, next Bryopsis.
Platythalia, Sander, near Fucus.
Pinnaria, Endl. et Dies., near Dictyosi
phon
Contarinia, Id., near Cystoseira.
Phacelocarpus, /d., near do.
Stereocladon, Hook. f. et Harv. near
Dictyosiphon.
ScytothamnvLs, Hook./. etH.) near
Epineum, Ha7-v, j Chordaria.

p. 24. Add Gelinaria, Bonder, near Polyides.
Hanowia, Id. ^

Ptilocladia, Id. > near Griffithsia.
Dasyphila, Id. )
p. 25. Add to the Genera,

Acanthococcus, Hook. f. et Harv. near
Plocamium.
Bostrychia, Mont, near Polysiphonia.
Cladhymenia, Harv. near Laurencia.
Apophlaea, Harv. near Ctenodus.
Lenormandia, Sonder,'^

S^Setvf ]pol.S"on,a.

SS'eS:/i-}-'-^P''-»cocc„,.

11. 42. Add Staurophallus, Mont, near Phallus.
p. 43. Add Artotrogus, Mont, near Sepedonium.

Phylacia, Leveill.\ ne-u- Snh-pria

Sphseropsis, Id. j °^^ bpti^na.

Asterina, Id. ~\

Lembosia, Id. > near Hysterium.

Ailographa, Libert. J
p. 45. Add to the list of authorities,

Babenhorst in Linncea, 1845, p. .321.

p. 67. Add Sprucea, Hook. f. et Wils. as a substi-
tute for Holomitrium.

'^T';roS:Brid.}--^-p>-^«p--

Rigodium, Kunze, nearHypnum.
Add to the Genera,
Crj'ptocarpon, Dozi/.
p. 79. Add SjTigramma, J. Sm. near Gymnogranuna
p. 91. Line 48, for Euphorbia read Euphorbias,
p. 117. Bottom line, for Calj'x read Carex.
p. 123. Line 5 and elsewhere, for Lemnods read

Lemnads.
p. 164. Add to the Genera,

Phenakospermum, Endl.
p. 181. Add Porpax, Lindl. next Trias,
p. 183. Add Uropedium, Lindl. next Cypripedium.
p. 192. Add to the Genera Calectasia, R. Br.
p. 213. Last line but one, for Triuri read Triuris.
p. 281. Omit from the Genera Lopadocalyx, Klotz.
Add Bertya, Planchon, near Calyptrostigma.
p. 282. Add Stachystemon, Planchon, near Pseu-

danthus.
p. 229. Line 19, after flowers, add of Boldoa fragrans.
p. 321. Line 48, for othei-wise read formerly,
p. 333. Last line but one, for moUsima read mol-

lissima.
p. 354. Add to the Genera,

Zygopeltis, Fenzl. next Cynocardamum
Physolepidium, Sckrenk. before Lepi-
dium.
Microstigma, Trautv. next Gudneya.
p. 367. Add to the Genera,
Rixia, 3/onvn.
p. 444. Among the Genera,

Add Lopadocalyx, Klotzsch. as a synonym
of Olax.
p. 471. Add to the Genera,

Rabelaisia, Planchon, next Evodia.
p. 478. Line 7, for without read with.
p. 513. Line5,for Arthrocnemisread Ai-throcnemum
p. 518. Add to the Genera,

Nematanthera, Miq. after Peltobryon.
p. 553. Line 22, for Algarobia read Prosopis.

— 23, for A. read Acacia,
p. 556. Add to the Genera,

Rodschiedia, Miq. after "Vouapa.
p. 570. Add to Henslovia the genera Quilamum,
Blanco, and Crj'pteronia, Blume, as pos-
sible synonyms, as suggested by M. Plan-
chon.
p. 574. Last line, for arboreas read arboreus.
p. 582. From the Genera,

Strike out Crypteronia? now referred to

Henslovia.

p. 584. Line 8, from the bottom, for Tonsella read

Tontelea.
p. 631. Line 16, for Convolvulus panduratus read
Ipomoea pandurata.
p. 703. Line 43, for finally read finely.
p. 705. and following pages, at the upper left hand
corner, for Asterales read Campanales.
p. 706. Line 10, for millifolium read Millefolium,
p. 709. Add to the Genera,

Homostylium, Nees, after Aster.
p. 714. Add Linochilus, Benth., in Mutisiaceie.

'97

ESTIMATED NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES

IN

THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM,

AS FAR AS IS AT PRESENT KNOWN.

Class I. Thallogens.

Gen

Sp.

Gen

Sp.

Alliance I. Algales.

Alliance Vin. Araks.

Order 1, Diatomaceae, 12

45

457

Order 34. Pistiaceae, 124

6

20

— 2. Confei-v-aceae, 14

66

368

— 35. Typhaceae, ].26

2

13

— 3, Fucacese, 20

81

452

— 36. Araceae, 127

z6

170

— 4. Ceramiaceae, 23

88

682

— 37. Pandanacea;, 130

7

75

— 5. Characese, 26

3

35

283

1994

Alliance IX. Palmaks.

Alliance II. Fungales.

Order 38. Palmaceffi, 134

73

400

Order 6. Agaricacete,

— 7. Lycoperdaceae,

— 8. Uredinacea?, 1 ,,

— 9. Botrj-taceas, j'*''-

598

4000

Alliance X. Hydraki.
Order 39. Hydrochari-

— 10. HelveUacete,

daceae, 141

12

20

— 11. Mucoraceae,

— 40. Naiadaceffi, 143

— 41. Zosteraceae, 145

9
5

16
12

Alliance III. Lichenaks.

AUiance XI. Narcissaks.

Order 12. Graphidaceae, )
— 13. Collemacese, 50

58

2400

Order 42. BromeUaceae, 147

23

170

— 14. Panneliacese,

— 43. Taccaceae, 149

2

8

— 44. Haemodoracea;, 151

13

50

Total . . .

'

939

8394

— 45. Hypoxidaceae, 154

4

60

— 46. Amaryllidaceae, 155

68

400

Class II. ACROGEXS.

— 47. Iridaceffi, 159

53

550

Alliance IV. Muscales.

Alliance XII. Amomaks.

Order 15. Ricciaceae, 57

— 16. Marchantiaceae, 58

— 17. JungermaTini-

aceae, 59

8
15

42

29
20

650

Order48. Musacese, 163

— 49. Zingiberaceaj, 165

— 50. Marantace*, 168

4
29
6

20
247
160

— 18. Equisetaceae. 61

1

10

— 19. Andrteacese, 63

2

13

Alliance XIII. Orchidales.

— 20. Bryaceae, 64

44

1100

113

1822

Order 51. Burmanniacea?, 171
— 62. Orchidaceae, 173

7
394

30
3000

Alliance V. Lycopodales.

— 53. Apostasiaceae, 184

3

5

Order 21. Lycopodiaceae, 69
— 22. Marsileace£e,71

1
5

200
24

6

224

Alliance XIV. Xyridaks.
Order 54. Philydraceae, 186

2

2

Alliance VI. FilicaUs.

— 55. Xyridaceae, 187

5

70

25

— 56. Commelynaceae, 188

16

260

Order 23. Ophioglossaceae, 77

4

— 57. Mayacea, 189

1

4

— 24. Polj-podiacea?, 78

183

2000

— 25. Danseaceae, 82

5

15

192

2040

Alliance XV. Juncaks.

Total . . .

310

4086

Order 58. Juncaceae, 191

13

200

— 69. Orontiaceae, 193

13

70

Class III. Rhizogens.

Order 26. Balanophoraceae, 89

12

30

Alliance XVI. Liliaks.

— 27. Cytinaceae, 91

4

7

Order 60. Gilliesiaceae, 196

2

5

— 28. Rafflesiacea;, 93

5

16

21

53

— 61. Melanthaceap, 198

30

130

— 62. Liliaceiv, 200

133

1200

Total . . .

21

53

— 63. Pontederacese, 206

6

30

Class IV. Endogens.

Alliance XVII. Alismaks.

AUianceVII. GlumaUs.

Order 64. Butomaceoe, 208

4

7

Order 29. Graminaceae, 106

291

3800

— 65. Alisniaceac, 209

— 66. Juncaginacese, 210

3

7

50

— 30. CyperacesD, 117

112

2000

44

— 31. Kesvauxiaceae, 120

4

15

Total . . .

— 32. Restiaceae, 121

23

171

— 33. Eriocaulaceae, 122

9

200

439

6180

73

163

24

278

1238

427

270

1365

798

NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES.

Class V. DiCTYOGENS.

Order 67. Triuridacese, 213

— 68. Dioscoreaceee , 214

— 69. Srailaceae, 215

— 70. Philesiacese, 217

— 71. Trilliacese, 218

— 72. Jloxbiirghiaceae, 219

Gen I Sp.

2
110
2 120
2 2
4 30
1

Total

Class VI. Gymnogens.
Order 73. Cycadace8e,223

— 74. Pinacew, 226

— 75. Taxacese, 230
_ 76. Gnetacese, 232

Total

Class VII. ExoGENS.
Alliance XVIII. Aimntales.
Order 77. Casuarinaceep, 249

— 78. Betulaceae, 251

— 79. Altingiaceaj, 253

— 80. Salicacese, 254

— 81. Myricacefe, 256

— 82. Elsagnaceae, 257

Alliance XIX. Urticaks.

Order 83. Stilaginaceas. 259

— 84. UrticaeeEe, 260

— 85. Ceratopliyllaceae,263

— 86. Cannabinaceae, 265

— 87. Moracese, 266

— 88. Artocarpaceas, 269

— 89.Platanaceae, 272

Alliance XX. Euphorbiales^

Order 90. Euphorbiacese, 274
_ _ GjTOstemonese, 282

— 91. Scepaceae, 283

— 92. Callitrichaceas, 284

— 93. Empetracese, 285

— — Batidese, 286

— 94. Nepenthacese, 287

Alliance XXI. Qiiernaks.

Order 95. Corylacese, 2D0

— 96. Juglandaceee, 292

Alliance XXII. Garryales.

Order 97. Garryacese, 295

— 98. Hehvingiaceas, 296

Alliance XXIII. Menisper-
males.

Order 99. MonimiaceJE, 298

— 100. Atherospei-m-

ace3e,300

— 101. MjTisticacese, 301

— 102.Lardizabalace8e,3C

— 103. SchizandraceBe,305

— 104. Menisperm-

acese, 307

Alliance XXIV. CiicurUtales.

Order 105. Cucurbitaceas, 311

— 106. Datiscacea;, 316

— 107. Begoniacea;, 318

Alliance XXV. Papayales.
Order 108. Papayaceee, 321

— 109. Pangiaceae, 323

Alliance XXVI. Violales.
Order 110. Flacourtiaceae, 327

— 111. Lacistemaceae

358

191 2500

572

2527

61

Order 112. Samydacese, 330

— 113. Passifloracese, 332

— 114.Malesherbiaceas,335

— 115. Moringaceae, 336

— 116. Violaceae, 338

— 117. Frankeniaceae, 340

— 118. Tamaricaceffi, 341

— 119. Sauvagesiaceae, 343

— 120. Crassulaceae, 344

— 121. Tiirneracea2, 347

Alliance XXVII. Cistales.

Order 122. Cistaceae, 349

— 123. Brassicaceae, 351

— 124. Resedaceae, 356

— 125. Capparidacese, 357

Alliance XXVIII. Malvales.
Order 126. Sterculiacea», 360

— 127. Byttneriacese, 363

— 128 Vivianiaceae, 365

— . 129. Tropaeolaceae, 366

— 130. Malvaceae, 368

— 131. Tiliacea;, 371

AUiance XXIX. Sapindales.

Order 132. Tremandraceae,374

— 133. Polvgalaceae, 375

— 1.34. Vochyaceae, 379

— 135. Staphyleaceee, 381

— 136. Sapindaceae, 382

— 137. Petiveriacea;, 386

— 138. Aceraceae, 387

— 139. IMalpighiaceaJ, 388

— 140. Erylhoxylacese , 391

AUiance XXX. Guttiferalcs-

Order 141, Dipteraceae, 393

— — Lophiracete, 395

— 142. Ternstromiaceae,

396

— 143. Rhizobolaceae,

— 144. Clusiaceae, 400

— 145. Marcgraviaceae,403

— 146. Hypericace8e,405

— 147. Reaumuriaceae,407

Alliance XXXI. Nymphaks.
Order 148. Nj-mphaeaceae, 409

— 149- Cabombaceie, 412

— 150. Nelumbiaceae, 414

Alliance XXXTI. Ranaks

Order 151. Magnoliaceae, 417

- 152. Anonaceae, 420

- 153. Dilleniaceae, 423

- 154. Ranunculaceae. 425
— Cephaloteae, 428

- 155. Sarraceniaceae, 429

- 156. Papaveracese, 430

Jen

Sp.

5 80

2 210

2

5

1

4

11

300

4

24

3

43

3

15

22

450

2

60

88

7

185

173

1600

6

41

28

340

214

34

125

45

400

4

15

5

43

37

1000

35

350

160

281

433

A.lliance XXXiII. Berheraks.

Order 157. Droserac?ae, 433

— 158. Fumariacefe, 435

— 159. Berberidaceae, 437

— 160. Vitaceae, 439

— 161. Pittosporaceas, 441

— .— Canellaceae, 442

— 162. Olacaceae, 443

— 163. Cyriliaceae, 445

Alliance XXXIV. Ericaks.

Order 164. ITumiriaceae, 447

— 165. Epacvidaceve. 448

— 166. Pyrolace.i- , 450

— 167. Francoaceae, 4-51

,1282

2166

132

93

65
300
200
1000
1
7
130

642

119

79

1703

NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES.

799

Order 1G8. Monotropaceae,452

— 109. Ericaceae, 453

Alliance XXXV. Rutalcs.

Order 170. Aurantiaceae, 4.57

— 171 . Amyridaceae, 459

— 172. Cedrelacese, 461

— 173. Meliaceje, 463

— 174. Anacardiacese, 465

— 175. Connaracese, 468

— 176. Rutacese, 469

— 177. Xanthoxylaceae,

472

— 178. Ochnacese, 474

— — Coriariese, 475

— 179. Simarubaceae, 476

— 180. ZygopliyUaceae,478

— 181. Elatinaceae, 480

— 182. Podostemaceae,482

All. XXXVI. Geraniales.
Order 183. Linaceae, 485

— 184. Cmaenacea',486

— 185. Oxalidaceae, 488

— 186. Balsaminaceoe, 490

— 187. Geraniaceag, 493

Alliance XXXVII. Silenales

Order 188. Caryophyllaceae,

49J

— 189. Illecebraceae, 499

— 190. Portulacaceae, 500

— 191. Polygonaceae, 502

Alliance XXXVIII. Chenopo-
dales.

Order 192. Nyctaginacea2, 506

— 193. Phj-tolaccaceas, 508

— — Surianaceae, 509

— 194. Amarantaceae, 510

— 195. Chen opodiaceae, 512

Alliance XXXIX. Piperales.

Order 196. Piperaceae, 515

— 197. Chloranthacese, 519

— 198. Saururaceae, 521

Alliance XL. Ficoidales.

Order 199. Basellaceae, 524

— 200. Mesembryaceae, .525

— 201. Tetragoniaceae, 527

— 202. Scleranthacese,528

Alliance XLI. Daphnales.

Order 203. Thymelaceae, 530

— 204. Proteacete, 532

— 205. Laura ceas, 535

— 206. Cassytbaceae, 538

Alliance XLII. Rosales.

Order 207. Calycanthaceae,.540

— 208. Chrysobalanaceae,

542

— 209. Fabaceae, 544

— 210. Drupacete, .557

— 211. Pomaceae, .5.50

— 212. Sanguisorbacese,

5dl

— 213. Rosaceae, 563

All. XLIII. Saxifragalcs.

Order 214. Saxifragaceae, 567

— 215. IIydrangeaceae,560

— 216. Cunoniacea?, 571

— 217. Brexiaceae, 573

— 218. Lj-tliraceac, 574

len

Sp.

6

10

42

850

20

95

22

45

9

25

&3

150

41

95

5

41

47

400

20

110

6

82

1

8

10

35

7

100

6

22

9

25

3

90

4

8

6

325

2

110

4

500

35

1215

236

1055
100
184
490

20

600

3

15

4

''

4

12

5

375

11

65

4

14

38

300

44

650

46

450

50
6500
110

118

125

129

543

80

1233

1033

1829

803

622

466

1409

7401

Gen Sp,

24

Alliance XLIV. Rhamnakt.
Order 219. Pena'aceae, 577
: — 220. Aquihiriaceie, 579

— 221. lllmaceie, bm

— 222. RLamnaceae, 581

— 223. Chailletiaceii-,583

— 224. Ilippocrateacea-,

684

— 225. CelastraccT, 586

— 226. Stackhousiaceac,

589

— 227. Sapotace», 690

— 228. Styracaceae, 592

Alliance XLV. Gentianaks.
Order 229.Ebenaces, 595

— 2.30. Aquifoliacea?, .597

— 231. Apocynaccv, 599

— 232. Loganiacew, 602

— — Cassipoureae, 604

— 2.33. Diapensiacete, 606

— 234. Stilbacete, 607

— 2.35. Orobanchaceae, 6O9'

— 236. Gentianaceae, 612

AUiance XL VI. Solanaks.
Order 237. Oleaceae, 616

— 2.38. Solanacea?, 618

— 239. Asclepiadaceae, 623 141

— 240. Cordiaceae , 628

— 241. C'onvol\-ulacea!,630

— 242. Cuscutaceae, 633

— 243. Polemoniaceae, 635

Alliance XLVII. Cortiisales.

Order 244. Hydrophyllaceae,
638

- 245. Plumbaginaceae ,
640

- 246. Plantaginaceae, 642

- 247. Primulacere, 644

- 248. Myrsinaceaj, 647

Alliance XLVIII. Echiaks.

Order 249. Jasminaceae, 6.50

- 250. Salvadoraceae, 652

- 251. Ehretiaeeae, 653

- 2.52. Nolanaceae, 654

- 253. Boraginaceae, 655

- 254. BrunoniacefP, 657

- 255. Lamiacea?, 659

- 256. Verbenacea?, 663

- 257. Myoporaoeae, 665

- 258. Selaginaceae, 666

Alliance XLIX. Bignoniaks.

Order 259. Pedaliaceae, 669

— 260. Gesneracere, 671

— 261. Crescentiacere,(!73

— 262. Bignoniaceae, 675

— 2(!3. Acantliacea?, 678

— 264. Scrophnlariaceae,

681

— 265. Lentibulariaceae

mQ

Alliance L. Campanaks.

Order 266. C'ampanulaceae,689

- 267. Lobeliacenc, 692

- 268. GoodeiiiaccT, 694

- 269. Stylidiacc.-o, (i!;6

- 270. Valerianaceae. 6.97

- 271. Bipsacacea', 699

- 272. Calyceracca», 701

- 273. Asteroceae, 702

10
21 1 212
6i 115 123

9 160
11 110
100 5<J6

64 1 2(W

11 .34

44] 450

105 750

176 1814

175

20 500
27 375
14! 1.50
5 121
12i 1S5
6' 1.50
5' 10
1005 9000]

10.34

298

15.^

4158

800

NUMBER OF GENERA AND SPECIES.

I Gen

AUiance LI. Myrtales.

Order 274. Combretaceae, 717

_ 275. Alangiacese, 719

— 276. Chamailauciaceae,

721
_ 277. Haloragacere, 722
_ 278. Onagraceae, 72-1

279. Rhizophoraceae,

726

280. Belvisiacese, 728

_ 281. Melastomace8e,731
_ 282. Myrtaceffi, 734
_ 283. Lecj-thidacese, 739

AUiance LII. Cactales.
Order 284. Homaliacese, 742
_ 285. Loasacese, 744
286. Cactaceae, 746

Alliance LIII. Grossales.
Order 287. Grossulariaceas ,750
_- 288. Escalloniacese, 752
_ 289. Philadelphacese,

Order 290. Barringtoniacese

754

Gen

Alliance LIV. Cinchonales.

iOrder 291. Vacciniacese, 757

292. Colunielliacefe,759

— 293. Cinchonacese, 761

— 294. Caprifoiiace8e,766
_ 295. Galiaceffi, 768

Alliance LV. Umbellales.
Order 296. Apiaceae, 773
_ 297. Araliacese, 780
— 298. Comacese, 782

299. Hamamelidacese,

784
_ 300. Bruniacese, 785

Alliance LVI. Asarales.
Order 301. Santalacese, 787

302. Loranthacese, 789

— 303. Aristolochiaces,
792

Sp.

13

li 3

269 '2500

U 220

8 320

267 1500

21

40

Total

130

305

3243

1780

652

18062 55911

Grand Total.

Class I. Thallogens .

— II. Acrogens
_ III. Rhizogens .
_ IV. Endogens
_ V. Dictyogens.

— VI. Gymnogens

— VII. Exogens .

Total

Genera.

Species.

939

8394

310

4086

21

53

1420

13684

17

268

37

210

18062

55911

20806

82606

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS

OF THE

NATURAL ORDERS.

CLASS L THALLOGENS.

Nourished by spawn or mycelium (Fu)i(/alcs).
Spores in fours.
Hjinenium naked. . . . . . ... AgaricacetB, 41

HjTuenium inclosed in a peridium ..... Lycoperdacea: , 41

Spores or spore cases single.
Spores naked.
Thallus obsolete . ....... Uredbxacece, 41

ThaUus floccose ........ Botrytacece, 41

Spores inclosed,

in asci ......... HelveUacece, 41

in a veil or sporangiimi ....... Mucoracece, 41

Without spawn.
Aquatics [Algales).
Crj'stalline angular, multiplied by disarticulation . . . . Diatomacxce, 12

Vesicular, or filamentous, or membranous, multiplied by zoospores . Confervacxce, 14

Cellular or tubular.
Multiplied by simple spores ....... Fucacece, 20

tetraspores ....... Ceramiacea, 23

spiral coated nucules . . .... Characece, 26

Terrestrial (LichenaUs).
Spores naked ........ GraphidacecB, 50

Spores in asci.

Thallus gelatinous or cartilaginous . . . . . . CoUemacece, 50

Thallus pulverulent or cellular . . . . . ParmeliacecE , 50

CLASS n. ACROGENS.

§ With no dufinct axis of growth.

Spores without elaters .......

Spores furnished with elaters.

Spore cases opening into valves .....

valveless .......

§§ With a distinct axis of growth.

Spores furnished with elaters,
inclosed in cases, opening into valves ....

naked, collected in cones ......

Spores without elaters.
Spore cases seated on leaves,
ringed ........

ringless ........

Spore cases inclosed within the edge of a contracted leaf

Spore cases inclosed within an involucre ....

Spore cases naked,
sessile in the axil of leaves or bracts ....

stalked,
valveless ........

opening into valves ......

Ricciaceee, 57

Jungermanniac€ee, .
Marchantiacca, 58

Jtingermanniacea, 5W
Equisetacea, 61

Polypodiacetp, 78
DanaacecB, 82
Ophijglossacetp , 77
Marfikacece, 71

Lycopodiacea, 60

Bryacete, 64
Andraaceet, 63

Ovules solitary

Ovules indefinite.

Anthers opening by slits
pores

CLASS in. RHIZOGENS.

3f

BalanophoraMa,

Cytinacttr , i)\
liaffiesiacca:, 93

802

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.

CLASS IV. ENDOGENS.

Floivers complete (having distinct floral envelopes).
§ Ovai-y inferior.
t Flowers gynandrous.

Ovary 1-celled. Seed-coat loose
Ovary 3-celled

ft Flowers not gynandrous.

Veins of leaves diverging from the midrib.

Anther 1 , with 1 cell ....

Anther 1, with 2 cells .....
Anthers 5, or 6 - .
Veins of leaves parallel with midrib.
Stamens 3.
Anthers turned outwards ....
Anthers turned inwards. (Fruit winged)
Stamens fi.
Leaves flat.
Fruit 3-celled. Sepals coroUine.
Radicle remote from hilum, which is strophiolate

next the hilum

Fruit 3-celled. Sepals calycine .
Fruit 1-celled . . . .

Leaves equitant
Stamens more than 6 . . . •

Sepals calycine or glumaceous.
Carpels separate, more or less.
Placentae spread over the dissepiments
Placentse naiTow
Carpels combined in a solid pistil.
Petals quite distinct from the calyx.
Placentse axUe
Placentas parietal
Petals undistinguishable from the calyx.
Flowers scattered
Flowers ou a spadix
: corolline.
Carpels more or less separate.
Seeds solitary
Seeds numerous.
Anthers turned outwards
Anthers turned inwards.
Floral envelopes 6
Floral envelopes 2 .
Carpels combined in a solid pistil.
Petals roUed inwards after flowering
Petals not rolled inwards after flowering.
Flowers with external appendages
Flowers without external appendages

§ § Ovary superior.

OrdhidaceeB, 175
Apostasiacece, 184

Marantacece, 168
ZingiberaeecB, 165
Musacece, 160

Iridaceee, 159
BurmanniacecB, 171

Hypoxidaceee, 154
AmaryllidcvcecB, 1.55
BronuliacecE, 147
TaccacecB, 149
HcBiiiodoracecB, 151,
Hydrocharaceee, 141

Butomacets, 208
AlismaceeB, 209

CommelynacecB, 188
Mayacecc, 189

JuncacecB, 191
Orontiacece, 193

PalmacecB, 133

Melanthaceee, 198

BidomaceeE, 208
Philydracece, 146

PontederacetB, 206

GiUiesiacea:, 196
Liliacece, 200

Flower incomplete (having no distinct floral envelopes except leaves).
§ Flowers glumaceous.

i-ect
Seed pendulous

Stems hollow
Stems soUd.
Carpel solitary.
Carpel solitai-y.
Carpels several, distinct.
Glumes only ....
A membranous cup within the glumes
Carpels several, combined.
Placentae parietal
Placentae central

Gh-aminacece, 106

CyperaceeE, 117
BestiacecB, 121

Desvauxiaceee, 120
Eriocaulacets , 122

XyridacecB, 187
Bestiacea, 121

§ § Flowers naTced; or with a few verticillate leaves.
+ Flowers on a spadix.
Fruit drupaceous ......... Pandanacece, 130

Fruit berried. Leaves in the bud convolute ..... AraceeB, 127

Fruit dry. Anthers clavate on weak filaments . . . . . Typhacece, 126

Floaters. OntiIcs pendulous.

Pollen globose .

PoUen confen'oid
Terrestrial. Ovules erect
Floaters. Ov-ules erect

tt Flowers not on a spadix.

. NaiadacecB, 143

. ZosteracecB, 145

. JuncaginacecB, 210

. Pistiacece, 124

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.
CLASS V. DICTYOGENS.

Ovary inferior
Ovary superior.
Carpels distinct, (H)
Carpels consolidated.
Placentae axile.
Flowers hexapetaloideous

tripetaloideous

Placenta? basal
Placenta parietal

803

fH'JSCorfacfet, 21 4
TriurUlacfee, 213

SmiUifca-, 215
TrUU.v.a', 218
Iin.rl„ir,ihiarfa; 2\'J
I'hiletiaracf, 217

Stem jointed

continuous.

Leaves pinnate .

simple.

Females in cones
solitary

CLASS VL GYMNOGENS.

Gnetacea, 2:i2
Cycadeacea, 223

Pinacete, 227
Taxacea, 230

CLASS Vn. EXOGENS.

POLYPETALOUS.

* PoLYANDROus. Stamens more than 20.
§ Ovary infenor, or paHially so.
f Leaves furnished loith stipules.
% Carp, mere or less distitict (at least as to the sti/les) ; or solitary
XX Carpels tcholly combined into a solid pistil, with more placentas than one.
Placentas central.
Leaves opposite ........

Leaves alternate ; Flowers irregular .....

Placentas parietal ........

ft Leaves ivithoi.it stipules.

i Carp, more or less distinct (at least as to the styles).

Carpels numerous, quite inferior ......

Xt Carpels wholly combined into a solid pistil.
Placentas spread over the surface of the dissepiments .
Placentas parietal.
Petals definite in number, distinct from calyx ....

Petals indefinite in number, confused with the calyx .
Placentas in the axis.
Leaves marked with little transparent dots.

Ovary one-celled. Embryo homogeneous . . . •

Ovary with more than one cell. Cotyledons distinct .
Leaves dotless.
Petals indefinite in number, very numerous
Petals definite in number,
narrow and strap -shaped ......

round and concave.
Style 1 .....••• •

Styles disunited ....••■

§§ Ovary lohoUy superior.
+ Leaves furnished with stipules.
X Carp, more or less distinct {at least as to the styles) ; or solitary.
Stamens hypogynous.
Carpel solitary ... ....

Carpels 00 ...••••• ■

Stamens perigynous.
Styles from the apex of the carpels.
Carpel !..■•••••

Carpels more than 1 . . ■ • • •

Styles from the base of the carpels
XX Carpels wholly combined into a solid pistil, with more placentas ^an m.
Placentas parietal.
Leaves marked with ound transparent dots

Leaves marked with round and linear transparent dots intermixed .
Placentas in the axis. (See next pafie.)

Pomacea, 559

Rhizophoraceee, 726
Licythidacete, 739
Homaliaceae, 742

Anonacect, 430
Nymphteaccce, 409

Loasacea;, 744
Cactaceee, 746

Chama-lauciacetB, 721
Myrtacea, 734

MesemhryacetB , 525

Alangiacea, 719

Barringloniaccee, 7''>4
Vhiladelphacece, 7"»3

FahacetF, 544
Ma(jnoliacea, iV,

Dnipacete, .^57
Kosaccte, 6(53
Vhrysobolamiccte, 543

Flacourtiaci'tr, .3?7
Samydacea, XV)

804

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.

Calyx with an imbricated aestivation.
Flowers unisexual . . . . . . . . •

Flowers hermaphrodite.
Ovary 1-ceIled. Sepals 2 .
Ovary with more cells than one.

Calyx double . . . . • . . • •

Calyx single ........

Calyx with a valvate aestivation.
Stamens monadelphous. Anthers 2-celled.
Stamens columnar, all perfect ......

Stamens not columnar, partly sterile . . . " . . .

Stamens monadelphous. Anthers 1-celled .....

Stamens monadelphous. Calyx irregular and enlarged in the fruit
Stamens quite distinct . . . . • • . .

++ Leaves without stipules.
X Carp, more or less distinct {at least as to the styles) ; or solitary.
Carpels immersed in a fleshy table-shaped disk .....

Caipels not immersed in a disk.
Stamens peiigynous.
Carpel 1 . . . ......

Carpels more than 1 . . .....

Stamens hj-pogynous.
Embryo in vitellus . . ......

Embryo naked,
very minute.

Seeds with an aril .......

Seeds without an aril. Albumen fleshy.
Flowers Q ....... .

Flowers <? ? . • • • • • • •

Seeds usually without an aril. Albumen aromatic and ruminate
nearly as long as seed.
Calyx much imbricated.

Fruit a legume ........

Fruit not a legume.

Seeds smooth . ......

Seeds hairy ........

Calyx but little imbricated.
Fruit not a legume . . . . . . .

Fruit a legume ... ....

XX Carpels ivliolly comlined into a solid pistil, with more placentas than one.
Placentas parietal, in distinct lines.
Anthers versatile. Juice watery .......

Anthers innate. Juice milky .......

Placentas parietal, spread overthe lining of the fruit . . . .

Placentas spread over the dissepiments ......

Placentas in the axis.
Stigma large, broad, and petaloid . . . . . .

Stigma simple.
Ovary 1-celled, with free central placenta . . . . .

Ovary many-celled.
Calyx much imbricated.
Leaves compound ........

Leaves simple.

Petals equal in number to sepals.
Seeds few ........

Seeds numerous. Petals flat . . . . ; .

Seeds numerous. Petals crumpled ....

Calyx but little, or not at all, imbricated.
Stamens perigynous. Calyx tubular . . , . .

Stamens hypogynous. Calyx many-leaved . . . .

** Oligandrous. Stamens fewer than 1(i.

§ Ovary inferior, or partially so.

f Leaves furnished with stipules.

Placentas parietal .........

Placentas in the axis.
Flowers completely unisexual .......

Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous.
Stamens equal to the petals and opposite them . . . .

Stamens, if equal to the petals, alternate with tliem.
Leaves opposite ........

Leaves alternate . • ......

ft Leaves destitute of stipules.
Placentas parietal.

Flowers completely unisexual. .....

Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous . . . . . .

Placentas in the axis.

Flowers in umbels. Styles 2 . . , . . ,

Flowers in umbels. Styles 3 or more . . . . . .

Euphcrbiacea, 274

Portulacaceee, 500

aUtEnacecB, 486
CistacecB, 349

Sterculiaceee, 360
ByttneriacecB, 363
Malvaceae, 368
Dipteraceoe, 393
Tiliacece, 371

NelnmhiacecB, 414

DrupacceB, 557
RosacecB, 563

Cahombacece, 412

Dilleniaceee, 423

Ranunculacece, 425
Schizandraceee , 305
Anonacece, 420

Fdbacece, 544

Hypericaceee, 405
ReaumuHacecB , 407

AnacardiacecB, 465
FdbacecE, 544

CapparidacecB, 357
Papaveracece , 430
FlacouriiacecB , 327
Nymphceacece, 409

Sarracenniacece, 429

Portulacaceee, 500

Rhizoholacea, 398

Clusiacem, 400
Marcqraaviacece, 403
Cistaceee, 349

LythracecB, 574
Humiriacece, 447

Homaliacece, 742

Begoniaceee, 318

RhamnacecB, 581

Rhizophoracece, 726
JSdmamelidacece, 722

CucurbitacecB, 311
Grossulacece, 760

ApiaitecB, 773
Araliacea, 780

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.

805

Flowers not in umbels.
Carpel solitarj'.
Petals strap-shaped. Stamens distinct
Petals very narrow. Stamens growing on them
Petals oblong. Leaves insipid.
Cotyledons convolute
Cotyledons flat ....
Petals' oblong. Leaves balsamic
Carpels divaricating at the apex.
Leaves alternate. Herbs
Leaves opposite. Shrubs
Carpels parallel, combined.
Calyx valvate. Petals opposite stamens
Calyx valvate. Petals alternate with stamens or
Albumen 0 .
Albumen copious
Calyx not valvate.
Stamens doubled downwards. Leaves ribbed
Stamens only curved. Anthers short.
Leaves dotted ....
Leaves not dotted.
Parts of flower 4.
0\-ules horizontal or ascending
Ovules pendulous
Parts of flower not 4. Seeds many.
Leafy .
Scaly parasites
Parts of flower not 4. Seeds few

isomerous.

L-jranthacaa;, 789

L'oiiihretcuxa, 717
Ualoragacfee , 72"i
Anacardiawa:, 4<55

Saxifrar)ace<t, 5fi7
Uydramjeacta, 5(>y

lihamnacete, 581

Qimgrac(a, 724
Vonuicca, 782

Milastomwxet, 731

Mijrtacea, 734

Onagraceee, 724
Habjragaceee, 722

EscaUoniaceee, 752
Monotropacfee, 452
BraniacecE, 785

§§ Ovary wholly superior.

+ Leaves furnished with stipules.

t Carpels distinct or solitary.

Anthers with recurved valves ......

Anthers with longitudinal valves.
Style from base of carpel ....■•

Style from apex of carpel. Fruit leguminous
Style from apex of carpel. Fruit drupaceous or capsular
J J Carpels lolioUy combined; with more placentas tlian one.
Placentas parietal.
Flowers with a ring of appendages .....

Flowers without any ring of appendages.
Leaves with round and oblong transparent dots
Leaves dotless, circinate when young ....

Leaves dotless, straight when young. Fruit capsular .
Leaves dotless, straight when young. Fniit siliquose
Placentas in the axis.
Styles distinct to the base.
Calyx in a broken whorl, much imbricated
Calyx but little imbricated, in a complete whorl.
Flowers unisexual ...••••

Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous.
Petals minute ...•••

Petals conspicuous. Stamens hj-pogynous
Petals conspicuous. Stamens perigj-nous. Leaves opposite
Petals conspicuous. Stamens perigynous. Leaves alternate
Calyx valvate ....•••

Styles more or less combined. Gynobasic.
Gynobase fleshy ...■•••

Gynobase dry. Leaves regularly opposite
Gynobase dry. Leaves alternate more or less.
Fruit beaked ...••••

Fruit not beaked ......

Styles more or less combined. Not gynobasic.
Calyx much imbricated, in a broken whorl.
Flowers spurred .......

Flowers not spurred, calyculate ....

Flowers not spurred, naked . . . . •

Calj'x but little imbricated, in a complete whorl.
Leaves compound. Sepals more than two
Leaves simple. Sepals more than two . . . •

Leaves simple. Sepals only two ....

Calyx valvate or open.
Stamens columnar ...•••

Stamens not columnar.
Stamens opposite to petals if equal to them in number.
Perigynous ..••••

Hypogynous . . . • • • •

Stamens alternate with petals if equal to them m number.
Anthers opening by pores . . . •

Anthers opening by slits. Petals split
Anthers opening by slits. Petals undivided

Berheridaceee, 437

Chrysohalanacea , 542
Fabaceee, 544
Eosacece, 563

Passijloraceet, 331

Samydace<s, 3.30
Droserac€<e, 433
VioUicea, 338
Moringacea, 336

Elatinacex, 480

Euphorbiacete, 274

nifcehraeca, 499
Malpighiacia, 388
Cunoniacece, 571
Sa.rifragacca, b67
TUiacca, 371

Ochnaeeee, 474
ZygophyUaceee, 478

Geraniac^ee, 493
Oxalidacea, 488

Vochjaf«e, 379
Chl<rnac<r, 48fi
Supindaceo', 382

StaphyU'a<}«r, .381
Jifalpighiacftt, 388
rortiilxcac<tr, 500

Sterexdiacfce, 360

lihamixacrtr , 581
Vitaccte, 439

TilMC«e, 371
ChtiilktUicta, 583
Amyridac«e, 469

806

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.

f f Leaves destitule of stipules.

:^ Carpels more or kss distinct, or solitary.
Anthers with recurved valves
Anthers with longitudinal valves.
Fruit leguminous. Radicle next hilum .
Fruit leguminous. Radicle remote from hilum
Fruit not leguminous.
Cai-pels eacli with an hypogynous scale
Carpels each with two hypogynous scales .
Carpels witliout hypogynous scales.
Albumen very abundant. Embryo minute.
Flowers c?" ?

Flowers y-

Embryo in vitellus
Embryo naked.
Herbs. Albumen solid
Shrubs. Albumen mminate
Albumen in small quantity or wholly wanting.
Carpels several, all perfect :
inclosed in the tube of the calyx .
naked. Flowers unisexual
Carpels solitary, or all but one imperfect.
Leaves dotted ....

Leaves dotless .

Berheridacece, 437

FabacecE, 544
Connaracece, 468

Crassulacece, 344
Fra^icoaceee, 451

LardizahalacecB, 303
Cabomhacece, 412

RammcuUicece, 425
Anonacece, 420

Calycanthacece, 540
Menispermacece , 307

Amyridaceee, 459
Aiiacardi^icece , 465

1 1 Carpels combined into a solid pistU.
Placentas parietal.
Stamens tetradynamous . . , . .

Stamens not tetradynamous .
Flowers with a ring or crown of sterile stamens.
Sexes distinct.
Female flower coronetted

not coronetted

Sexes combined. Placentte lining the fruit
Sexes combined. Placentaj in rows. Ovary stalked
Flowers without sterile stamens.
Hypogynous disk large. Stamens indefinite
Hypogynous disk large. Stamens definite
Hypogynous disk small or wanting.
Albumen vei-y abundant. Embryo minute
Albumen in small quantity, or wholly wanting.
Calyx 5-leaved .....

Calyx tubular . .

Placentas covering the dissepiments ....

Placentas axile.
Styles distinct to the base,
("alyx valvate .

Calyx in a broken whorl, much imbricated.
Seeds hairy ....••

Seeds smooth. Stamens polyadelphous .
Seeds smooth. Stamens monadelphous or free
Calyx but little imbricated, in a complete whorl.
Carpels each with an hypogynous scale .
Carpels destitute of hypogynous scales.
Carpels 2, divaricating at the apex
Carpels not divaricating at apex
Styles more or less combined. Gynobasic.
Stamens arising from scales ....

Stamens not arising from scales.
Styles wholly combined. Flowers hermaphrodite
Styles wholly combined. Flowers unisexual
Styles divided at point. Flowers irregular
Styles more or less combined. Not gynol)asic.
Calyx much imbricated, in a broken whorl.
Flowers symmetrical . . . . .

Flowers vmsymmetrical.
Flowers regular.
Petals wthout appendages .
Petals with appendages .
Flowers papilionaceous
Calyx but little imbricated, in a complete whorl.
Carpels 4 or more. Anthers opening by pores .
Embryo in the axis . . . . .

Embryo (very minute) at the base
Caiijels 4 or moi-e. Anthers opening by slits.
Seeds winged.
Leafy ......

Scaly (parasites)
Seeds wingless.

Stamens united into a long tube .
Stamens free or nearly so.
Leaves dotted. Seeds amygdaloid .

Brassicacece, 351

Pangiaceee, 323
Fapayacece, 321
FlacourtiacecB , 327
MalesherhiacecB, 335

Capparidaceee, 357
Besedacece, 356

Papaveracece, 430

Turneracece^ 347
Frankeniaceee , 340
NymphceacecE , 409

Vivianiacece, 365

ReaumuriacecB, 407
Hypericacece, 405
Linacece, 485

CrassuVxcece, 344

Saxifragacece, 567
CaryophyllaaecB, 496

Siinaruhacece , 476

RutacecB, 469
Xanthoxylaceee, 472
Balsaminacece , 490

ClusiacecB, 400

AceracecB, 387
Sapindacea, 382
Polygalacece, 375

EricacecB, 453
Pyrolacece, 450

Cedrelacece, 461
MonotropacecB, 452

Meliacece, 463

AiiranliacciF, i[)7

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.

807

Leaves dotless. Seeds minute 00.
Leafy .......

Scaly parasites ......

Carpels tewer than 4.

Flowers uni.«exual ....

Flowers hermaphrodite.
Sepals 2 ...... .

Sepals more than 2.
Stamens hypogjnous.
Seeds comose .....

Seeds naked.
Ovules ascending or horizontal
Ovxdes pendulous .....

Stamens perigrjnous.
Ovules ascending ....

OAoiles suspended . . . . .

Caly.K valvate or open.
Anthers opening by pores ....

Anthers opening by slits.
Stamens if equal in number to petals opposite them
Stamens if equal in number to petals alternate with them.
Leaves pinnate .....

Leaves simple. Calyx tubular. Stamens hypogynous .
Leaves simple. Caly.x tubular. Stamens perigynous

llnuiacfce, 573
MviiutroiHictet, 452

Emintracice , 285

I'rrtuUxcaccuf , 500

Tamaricacea , 341

Fittosporacftt, 441
Ci/rillacea, 445

Ci'lastracea, 586
liruniaci-ce, 785

Tremundractft, 374

lihamnaceee, 581

Amyridacea, 459
Olacacea-, 443
Lylliracece, 574

APETALOUS.
* ACHLAMYDEOUS.

f Leaves furnished with stipules.

Ovules very numerous.
Seeds winged • . •

Seeds comose
O rules solitary or vei*j' few.
Flowers hermaphrodite.

Stamens unilateral

Stamens whorled .
Flowers unisexual.

Carpels solitary. Ovule erect

Carpels solitary. O^'ule pendulous

Carpels triple

ft Leaves destitute of stipules.

Ovules very numerous ....

Ovules soliatry or very few.
Flowers hermaphrodite.

Embryo in vitellus . . • •

Embryo without vitellus . • • •

Flowers unisexual.

Flowers naked. Carpel single

Flowers naked. Carpels double

Flowers in an involucre. Anther-valves recurved

Flowers in an involucre. Anther- valves slit .

** MONOCHLAMYDEOUS.

§ Ovary inferior, or partially so.
t Leaves furnished with stipules.

Flowers hermaphrodite .

Flowers unisexual. Fruit in a cupula

Flowers unisexual. Fniit naked :

many-seeded

one-

tt Leaves destitute of stipides.

Flowers unisexual, amentaceous.

Leaves simple, alternate . . • •

Leaves simple, opposite . . . • •

Leaves compound . . . • •

Flowers unisexual, not amentaceous.

Seeds immersed in pulp . . • ■ •

Seeds dry :
numerous, parietal . . • • •

solitary, axile ..••••
Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous.

Leaves with transparent dots . • • •

Leaves without dots.

Ovary 3-6-celled, polyspermous .

Ovary 1-celled. Anther-valves sUt. (Sec next page.)

Altingiacea , 253
Salicaceae, 254

ChloranthacecB, 519
Saururacece, 521

Myricacea, 2.'i(;
Platanacece, 272
Euphorbiacea. 274

Podostemact'CB, 4^2

Piperace<B, 515
Olcacice, 616

Mvricacea, 256
CaUitrichMca-, 284
Atherosyn'rmace<e, 300
Monimiacece, 2y8

Aristolochiacca, 792
Corylacea, 290

Beponiacea, 318
Artocarpacecc , 269

Myricao'te, 256
O'arryacca-, 2;».'.
Juglandacecr, •-'92

CucurhitacttT, 311

ThUisMcetr, 316
llclicingiiic<:a:, 296

Myrtace^, 7.34

Aristo'ochiacea, 7!

808

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.

Embryo straight ; cotyledons convolute
Embryo straight ; cotyledons flat.

Albumen none ....
Albumen fleshy . . .

Embryo curved ; cotyledons flat .
Ovary 1-celled. Anther many-celled
Ovary with more cells than 1, but neither 3 nor
Embryo straight . . . .

Embryo curved ...

§ § Ovary superior.
t Leaves furnished with stipules.

Flowers hermaphrodite.
Sepals 2 ........

Sepals more than 2.
Carpels more than 1, combined into a solid pistil.
Stamens hj'pogynous. Placentas parietal . . .

Stamens hj-pogynous. Placentas in the axis.
Calyx valvate. Stamens monadelphous :
partly sterile ......

all fertile .......

Calyx valvate. Stamens distinct ....

Calj-x imbricated. Fruit beaked . . . ,

Calyx imbricated. Fruit not beaked
Stamens perigjTious. Placentas parietal
Stamens perigj-nous. Placentas in the axis.
Leaves opposite. Stamens more than sepals
Leaves alternate. Stamens alternate with sepals
Leaves alternate. Calj'x membranous and ragged
Cai-pels solitary, or quite separate.
Calyx membranous (stamens hj-pogj-nous)
Calyx firm and herbaceous.
Styles from the base of carpels ....

Styles terminal ; one to each ovary.
Fruit leguminous ......

Fruit not leguminous .....

Styles terminal ; three to each ovary.
Stipules ochreate ......

Stipules simple ......

Flowers unisexual.
Carpels more than 1, combined into a solid pistil.
Flowers amentaceous. Seeds ariUate . . . .

Flowers amentaceous. Seeds not ariUate

Flowers amentaceous. Seeds numerous. Placentae parietal

Flowers not amentaceous . ...

Carpels solitary.
Cells of anthers perpendicular to the filament
Cells of anthers parallel with the filament.
Embryo straight :
albuminous. Stipules smaU ....

exalbuminous. Stipules large .....

Embryo hooked :
exalbuminous ......

albuminous .......

t+ Leaves destitute of stipules.
Flowers hermaphrodite.
Sepals 2 ....... .

Sepals more than 2.
Carpels more than 1, combined into a solid pistil.
Placentas parietal, in lines . . . . .

Placentas parietal, lining the pericarp
Placentas in the axis.
Ovary with a very small number of o\'ules.
Calyx short, herbaceous Gynobasic
Calyx short, herbaceous, not gjoiobasic.
Embryo curved round mealy albumen
Embryo straight ....

Calyx tubular, coloured . . . ,

Ovary with numerous ovules.
Two divaricating carpels

Carpels not divaricating. Stamens hypogynous.
Leaves opposite ....

Leaves alternate . . ...

Carpels not divaricating. Stamens perigynous.
Fruit 1-celled ....

Fruit many-celled ....

Carpels solitary or quite separate.
Carpels several. Stamens hj-pogynous
Carpel single.
Anther-valves recur\'ed. Leafy
Anther-valves recurved.
Anther-valves slit.
Fruit a legume

Comhretacea, 717

HaloragacecB, 722
SantalacecB, 787
ChenopodiacecE, 512
Loranthacece, 789

Haloragacece, *7'22
Tetragoniacece, 527

PortulacacecB, 500
FlacourtiacecB, 327

. ByUneriaceee, 363

. SterculiacecB, 360

. TiliaceoB, 371

. Geraniacece, 493

. Malpighiacece, 388

. Passifloracece, 332

. CunoniacecB, 571

. RhamnacecB, 581

. Ulmacece, 580

. Illecebracece, 499

. Chrysohalanaceee f 542

. Fabaceee, 544

. Sanguisorbacece, 561

. PolygonacecB , 502

. PhytolaccacecB, 509

Scepacece, 283
BetulacecB, 251
Lacistemacece, 329
EuphorbiacecE , 274

StUaginacea , 259

UrtkacecE, 260
Artocarpacece, 269

CannahiimcecB , 265
Moracece, 266

Portidacacece, 500

PapaveracecB, 430
FlacourtiacecB, 327

Rutacece, 469

Phgtolaccacece, 509
Celastraceee, 586
PencBoceee, 577

Saxifragacece, 567

CaryophyUacece, 496
PodostemacetB, 482

PrimulacecE, 644
LythracecE, 574

Ranunculaceee, 425

LauracecB, 535
Cassylhaceoe, 538

FabacccB, 549

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.

809

Fruit not a legume.
Calyx long or tubular, vnth a hardened base
Calyx long or tubular, with a hardened tube
Calyx long or tubular, no where hardened.
Stamens in the points of the sepals .
Stamens not in the points of the sepals.
Ovules erect
Ovules pendulous.
Fruit 2-valved

Fruit indehiscent. Calyx naked
Calyx short, not tubular, or but httle so.
Leaves lepidote.
Leaves dotted, not lepidote
Leaves neither dotted nor lepidote.
Flowers in involucels
Flowers naked.
Calyx drj' and coloured
Calyx herbaceous or succulent.
Stamens hypogynous .
Stamens perigynous
Flowers unisexual.
Carpels more than one, combined into a solid pistil.
0\-ules indefinite in number.

Stamens columnar ....
0\Tiles definite in number.
Leaves alternate, dotted
Leaves alternate, not dotted
Carpels solitary, or quite separate.
Calyx tubular, trifid
Calyx open, carpels several .
Calyx open, carpel sohtary.
Embryo straight (without albumen )
Embryo curled (round mealy albumen)

MONOPETALOrS
* Ovai'y superior. Flowers
+ Ovary 3-i-5-loh€d.
Leaves dotted. ......

Leaves dotless. Inflorescence gjTate .
Leaves dotless. Inflorescence straight.
Corolla with a plaited aestivation
Corolla with a flat aestivation
XX Ovary not lobed.
Carpels from 4 to 5, or none.
Anthers opening by pores.
Seeds winged. Herbs
Anthers 2 celled. Seeds wingless. Shrubs
Anthers 1 -celled. Shrubs
Anthers opening by slits.
Stamens equal in number to petals and opposite.
Shrubs .....

Herbs

Stamens not opposite the petals if of the same
Seeds indefinite.
Carpels distinct

Carpels combined. Brown parasites •
Seeds definite.
Carpels distinct
Carpels combined.
Ovules erect.
.(Estivation of corolla imbricate
.Estivation of corolla plicate
Ovules pendulous.
Stamens twice as numerous as petals
Stamens same number as petals
Carpels usually three.
Inflorescence gyrate ....
Inflorescence straight.
Flowers 4? .
Flowers y«

An hypogynous disk
No hypogynous disk
Carpels only two.
Diandrous. Corolla valvate
Diandrous. Corolla imbricate
Stamens 4 or more. Inflorescence gyrate.
Fruit 1-celled ....

Fruit 2-celled. Style bifid
Fruit 2-ceUed. Style dichotomous .
Stamens 4 or more. Inflorescence straight.
Calyx in a broken whorl.
Leafy .....
Scaly parasites ....

regular.

Kyctacfinacttt, 506
ScU-ranthaceee, 51'8

ProU-acete, 532

Elccaffnacea, 257

Afiuilariacfo-, 579
Thymelaaee, 5;j<i

Eletafinacra , 2."j7
Amyridacece, 459

Polygonaccce, 502

Amarantaceee , 510

Chenopodiacea, 512
Batellacea, 524

Kepenthacece, 287

Xanthoxylacece, 472
Euphorhiaaa, 274

Myristkaceee, .301
Menispermaceee , 307

Casuarirmcea, 249
Chenopodiacece , 512

RutacecB, 469
Boraginaceee, 655

Nolanaceee, 654
Stackhousiaceee, 589

Pyrdac^et, 450
Ericucea, 453
EpacridacecB, 448

Myrsinacea, 647
P'rinmlacca, 644

CraiSidaceet, 344
Monotropac«t , 452

Aiionaaa, 420

Sapotacea, 590
Convdmlaaa, 630

Ebeixacea, f<idb
Aquifullaccee , 597

EydrophyUacea, 638
Pap^iyacea, 321

Pol^moniacete, 635
LHap<nsUux<r, 606

OlMCtct, 616
Jasminacea, 650

HydrophyUiUXte, 638
EhretuKXX, 6.53
Cordiacea, 628

Convoh'ulacea, 6
Cutattaccte, 633

810

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS.

Calyx in a complete whorl.
Flowers sj-mmetrical. Carpels o
Flowers symmetrical. Carpels ().
Anthers grown to stigma
Anthers free from stigma.
Corolla imbricated ....

Corolla valvate ....

Corolla contorted ....

Flowers unsymmetrical.
Leaves with stipules ....
Leaves without stipules ....
Carpel single.
Stigma with an indusium ....
Stigma without an indusium.
Style single.
Fruit spuriously 2-celled ....
Fruit 1-celled, 1-seeded
Styles 5 ......

* * Ovary superior. Flowers

X Ovary ^-Idbed ......

X t Ovary undivided.

Carpel solitary ......

Carpels two.
Fruit nucamentaceous, 4-celled.
Radicle inferior .....

Radicle superior .....

Fruit nucamentaceous, 2-celled.
Anthers 1-celled .....

Anthers 2-ceUed .....

Fruit capsular or succulent.
Placentae parietal.
Seeds amygdaloid.

Fruit succulent, hard-shelled, many-seeded
Fruit bony or capsular, few-seeded .
Seeds not amygdaloid.
Leafy.

Seeds winged .....

Seeds wingless ....

Scaly brown parasites ....

PlacentiB axile.
Seeds albuminous ....

Seeds without albumen.
Winged ......

Wingless, attached to hard placental processes
Placenta free, central ....

*** Ovary inferior,
t Carpels solitary.
Anthers syngenesious.
0\Tile pendulous .....

Ovule erect ......

Anthers free.

Carpel quite solitary .....

Carpel with two additional abortive ones .
i t Carpels more than one.
Anthers sj-ngenesious .....

Anthers free.
Stamens only 2 .... .

Stamens more than 2.
Anthers opening by pores ....

Anthers opening by shts.
Stigma naked.
Pentandrous or tetrandrous .
Polyandrous .....

Gynandrous . . . . .

Stigma with an indusium
Stigma without an indusium.
Stipules absent. Seeds definite. Stigmas naked.
Leaves alternate . . . .

Leaves opposite, and whorled. Stem square, rough
Leaves opposite. Stem round, smooth
Stipules between the leaves ....

irregular.

SolanacecE, 618

Asclepiadacece, 623

GentianacecB, 612
Loganiacece, 602
Jpocynacece, 5. 9

Loqaniacem, 602
StilbacecB, 607

Brunoniacece, 657

PlantaginaceeB, 642
SalvadoracecB , 652
Plumbaginacece, 640

Lamiaceee, 659
SelaginacecB, 666

VerhenacecB, 663
Myoporacece, 665

Selaginacece , 666
Stilbacece, 607

CrescentiacecB, 673
Pedaliacece, 669

BigrwniacecE , 675
Gestwraceee, 671
Orobanchacece, 609

ScrophulariacecB, 681

BignoniacecB , 675
AcantJiacecB, 678
Lentibulariacece, 686

Calyceracece , 701
Asteracece, 702

BipsacacecE, 699
Valerianacece, 697

Ldbeliacea, 692
ColumelliaceoE, 759
VacciniacecB, 757

CampanulacetB, 689
Belvisiaceee, 728
Stylidiacece, 696
Goodeniacece, 694

Ebenaceec, 595
GaliacecB, 7b9
Capri foliacea, 766
Cinchonacece, 761

INDEX

OF THK

SCIENTIFIC AND VERNACULAR NAMES OF SPECIES, AND
OF VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.

Abelmoschus esculentus, 369
,, moschatus, 369

Abies balsamea, 229
,, canadensis, 229
,, Douglasii, 228
,, nigra, 229

,, pectinata, 229
Abricot sauvage, of Cayenne, 740
Abroma augusta, 364

,, meUifera, fig., 506
Abrus precatorius, 547, 548
Abutilon esculentum, 369

,, macropodum, fig., 368
Acacia Adansonii, 552

,, affinis, 552

,, arabica, 552, 553

,, Catechu. 553

,, cinerea, 553

,, concinna, 553

,, decuirens, 552

, , elata, 553

,, Farnesiana, 553

,, ferruginea, 553

,, leucopha^a, 553

,, Kalkera, 553

,, mollissima, 552

„ nilotica, 552, 553

,, odoratissima, 553

,, xylocarpa, 553

,, speciosa, 552, 553

,, Seyal, 552

,, Sophera, 552

,, stipulacea, 553

,, sundra, 553

,, Verek, fig., 552
Acaena Saiiguisorba, 562
Acalypha Cupameni, 279
Acer campestre, fig., 387
, , circinatum, fig. , 387
,, saccharinum, 387
Achillea Ageratum, 706

,, Millefolium, 706

,, nobilis, 706

SGtRC6R 70f)

Ach'lya prolifera! 9, 16, .30, fig., 17
Achnanthes, 12, fig., 12
Achras Sapota, 591

,, mammosa, 591
Achyranthes arborescens, 510

,, aspera, 511

,, fruticosa, 511

,, globulifera, 511

,, •v'iridis, 511

Acicarpha spathulata, fig. , 701
Acid, Comenic, 431

Gallic, 291

Malic, 503, .560, 751

Meconic, 431

Nitric, 503

Oxalic, 503

Prussic, 560

Querci tannic. 291

Acid, PjTomeconic, 431
,, Smilasperic, 626
,, Suberic, 291
Ackawai Nutmeg, 536
Acocanthera venenata, 619
Agoita cavallos, 372
Aconitum Cammavum, 427
ferox, 427
,, paniculatum, 427
„ Napellus, 427
Acorus Calamus, 194
Acrocarpidiura hispidulum, 518
Acrocomia sclerocarpa, 135
Acrodiclidium Camara, 536
Acrospermum cornutum, 3b
Acrostalagmus cinnabarinus,fig.44
Acrostichum furcatum, 112
,, Huacsaro, 79

Actsea racemosa, 427

,, spicata, 427
Acuyari, 460

Adenanthera pavonina, 553
Adenocarpus frankenioides, fig.,
54t
Adiantum Capillus Veneris, 79
,, melanocaulon, 79
,, pedatum, 79
Adoxa moschatellina, fig., 781
.(Echmea fulgens, fig., 148
iEginetia indica, 610

,, abbreviata, 610
yEgle mamielos, 458
\iiiooo)i TO fji-tx^ov, Diosc, 345
.Eollanthus suavis, 660
^Esculus Hippocastanura, 384
,, oliiotensis, 384
,, of Virgil, 291
aEthioneraa cristatum, fig., 355
yEthusa Cvnapium, 777
AflFonsea, tig., 545
African Hemp, 20S

„ Teak, 281
Agallochum, 278
Agaric, hymenium of, fig., 29

,, of the Olive, 38
Agaricus bulbosus, 38
,, campestris, 34
,, campestris, var. Swan

Kiver. .38
,, cantharellus, 41
,, cepaestipes, fig., 29
,, comatus, 33

elixus, fig., .33
,, epichysium, 30

foDtens, 29
,, Gardneri, 40
,, olearius, 40 \

,, jieronatus, 37
,, piperatus, 41
,, pluteus, .33 j

,, soniiovatus, fig., 33
volvaceus, 35

Agathophyllum aromaticum, 5.16

Agathotes cliirayta, (il 4

Agati grandiflora, 547

Agave americana, 15S, hg., 157

,, mexicana, 1.58

,, cubensis, 158

,, saponaria, 158

,, vivipara, 158
Agila-wood, 579
Agrimonia Eupatoria, 564
Agrostemma Gitliago, 497
Agrostis alba, fig., 106

„ algida, 110
Aiphanes Praga, 135
Aira, 138

,, caryophyllea, fig., 106
Aizoon canariense, 527

,, hispanicum, 527
Ajowains, 777
Ajwains, 777
Akebia quinata, 302
Akee-tree, 383
Aki, 736, 737
Akund, 626

Alangium decapetalum, 720
Alaria esculenta, 21
Albertinia erytliropappa, fig., 703
Alcaniphora, 279
Alchemilla vulgaris, 561
Alcornoco bark, 390
Alder, 251, 252
Alectoria Arabum, 48
,, jiibata, 47
,, usueoides, 48
Aletrls fariuosa, 152
Aleurites laccifera, 278

„ trUoba, 278, 280
Alexanders, 776
Alfonsia amygdalina, 134
Algaroba-bean, 549

, , ( Prosopis) juliHom, S.'^*
Alhagi Maurorum, 547
Alisma Plantago, 101, 2(>9

,, ranunculoides, fig., 2(19
Alkanet, 656

AUamanda cathartica, (UX)
Allecrim lirabo, 406
.tVllikee, 118
Allium ascaloiiicuni, 203

,, leptoi>livlhini, 203

,, tulierosuni, 203
Allspice, 5.'(7, 7;i7
Almonds, 5.')8

bitter, 604
Aloe purpurasccns, 204
,, socotrina, 204
,, spicata, 204
,, \-ulgari3, 204
Aloes, 201, 203
,, America II. 157
,, wood, 27S, 579
Aloexylon Agallochum, 552

812

Alona coelestis, fig., 654
Alopecurus, 107

,, pi-atensis,fig., 106

Alpinia Allughas, 167
,, aromatica, 167
„ Galanga, 166
„ nutans, 166, 167
,, pyramidalis, 167
„ racemosa, 166
Alstonia scholaris, 600
Alstroemeria pallida, 157

,, Pelegiina, fig., 155

,, Salsilla, 157

Althea rosea, 369
Alum-root, 494, 568
'K^vrrov of Dioscorides, 667
Alypum, 667

Alyssum spathulatum, fig., 355
Alyxia stellata, 600
Amadou, 40, 531,
Amande de terre, 118
Amandier du bois, 584
Amanita muscaria, 38
Amaranthus Anardhana, 511
debilis, 511
,, frumentaceus, 511

„ obtusifolius, 511

Amaryllis Belladonna, 156

„ omata, 157
Ama-tsja, 570
Ambrina ambrosioides, 513
,, anthelmintica, 513
,, Botrys, 513
American China root, 216
Palmetto, 138
Amianthium muscaetoxicum, 199
Ammannia vesicatoria, 575
Ammoniacum, 776
Amomum aromaticum, 167
,, angustifolium, 167

Clusii, 167
„ Grana Pai-adisi, 167
,, macrospermum, 167
,, maximum, 167
Amorphophallus orixensis, 128
Af/.m>iog /u.£Aa;v«, 214
Amphibolis zostersefolia, 145
Amphitetras, fig., 12
Amygdalus cochinchinensis, 558
„ microphylla, 557
,, persica, 558
Amyris balsamifera, 460
,, hexandra, 460
,, Plumieri, 460
„ toxifera, 460
Anabaina spiralis, 16
Anacardium occidentale, 466

„ orientale, 466

Anacyclus Pyrethrum, 706
Anagallis arvensis, 645, fig., 644

,, caerulea, 645
Anagyris fcetida, 547, 548
Anamirta Bauerana, fig., 309

„ Cocculus, 309
Ananas, 147

Anandria discoidea, 708
Anastatica hierochuntina,534, fig.
353
Anatherum Nardus, 113

,, muricatum, 113

Anchietea salutaris, 339
Anchusa tinctoria, 656
Anda, 276, 280
Andira inermis, 548
,, retusa, 548
AvS^a-^v-/;, 501

Andrachne telephioides, fig., 274
Andi-aea nivalis, fig., 63

,, rupestris, 63
Andromeda ovalifolia, 454
,, mariana, 454
,, polifolia, 454

Andropogon, 107

,, Calamus aroraaticus,
113

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Andropogon, Iwarancusa, 113
,, saccharatus, 113

,, Sorghum 113

,, SchcEuanthus, 113

Androsaemum oflBcinale, 406
Aneilema crispatum, fig., 188
Aneimia tomentosa, 79
Anesorhiza capensis, 776
Anethum graveolens, 777
Angelica, 776, fig., 773
Angiopteris evecta, 79, 82
Angioridium sinuosum, fig., 29
Angostura bark, 471
Angrsecum eburneum, fig., 176
Anigozanthus floridus, 152
Anime resin, 551
Anise, 520, 777

Anisochseta mikanioides, 704, fig.,
703
Anisosperma Passiflora, 315
Anoua furfuracea, fig., 420
laurifolia, 421
palustris, 420, 421
squamosa, 421, fig., 420
sylvatica, 421
Anoplanthus uniflorus, fig., 609
Antennaria Robinsonii, fig., 43
Anthemis nobilis, 706

tinctoria, 706
Anthericum ramosum, 204
Antheridia, 5
Anthistiria australis, 113

, ciliata, 113
Anthoxanthum odoratum, 113
Anthriscus Cerefolium, 776
, sylvestris, 777
, vulgaris, 777
Anthyllis Hermannise, 548
Antiaris toxicaria, 270
Antidesma alexiteria, 259
,, pubescens, 259
Antirrha?a verticillata, 762
Antirrhinum, fig., 683
Antjar poison, 270
Apeiba aspera, fig., 371
Aphanizomenon incurvum, 1'5
Aphelandra cristata, fig., 680
Aphloia theifoi-mis, 328
Aplectnim hyemale, 180
Aplocai-ya diVaricata, fig., 654
Aplotaxis nepalensis, 704, fig., 703
Apocynum androsremifolium, 600

,, cannabinum, 600
Apodytes diraidiata, fig., 443
Apostasia odorata, fig., 184
Apple, 560

,, monstrous, fig., 735
Apteria setacea,, 172 fig., 171
Aquilaria Agallochum, fig., 579

,, ovata, 579
Aquilegia \'ulgaris, fig. , 426
Arabis chinensis, 353
Araga, 737

Arachis hj'pogsea, 547, fig., 112
Aralia hispida, 781
„ edulis, 781
,, nudicaulis, 781
,, polaris,780
,, spinosa, 781
,, racemosa, 439, 781
Arar-tree, 229
Araticu do mato, 421
Araucaria Bidwillii, 228, 229
,, brasiliensis, 229
,, Dombej-i, 229
excelsa, 228
Arayana, 676
Arbre a perm que, 467

,, du Voyageur, 163
Arbutus Andrachne, 454

,, Unedo, 454
Archangelica oSicinalis, 776, fig.,
775
Archill, 47
Arctostaphylos alpina, 454

Arctostaphylos pungens, fig. , 453

,, Uva ursi, 454

ArcjTia flava, fig., 29
Ardisia odontophylla, fig., 647
Areca oleracea, 137, 518

,, Catechu, 137
Ai-enga saccharifera, 136
Arethusa,fig., 174

bulbo.sa, 180
Aretia Yitaliana, fig., 644
Argel, 626

Argemone mexicana, 431
Arghel, 626

Argophyllum, fig., 573 ,

Argjreia bracteata, 631
Arissema Pjthonium, 129
Aristolochia, fig., 792

,, anguicida, 793, 794

,, boetica, 794

,, bracteata, 793

„ Clematitis, 237

,, cj-mbifera, 794

„ fragrantissima, 793

,, galeata, 794, fig.,

792
,, grandiflora, 794

,, indica, 793

,, labiosa, 794

,, longa, 794

,, macroura, 794

,, pallida, 794

,, ringens, 794

,, rotunda, 794

,, sempervirens, 794

,, Serpentaria, 268,519,

793, 794
,, trilobata, 793

Aristotelia Maqui, 372
Armeria vulgaris, fig. , 640
Arnica montana, 707
Amoseris pusilla, fig., 703
Amotto, 328

Aromadendron elegans, fig., 419
Arracacha, 488

,, esculenta, 776
Arrack, 136
Arrow-root, 167, 224
Arrudea clusioides, fig., 401
Artabotrys odoratissima, 421
Artanthe adunca, 518

,, trichostachya, 518
,, crocata, 518

elongata, 517, 518, 707
,, eucalyptifolia, 518
Artemisia Abrotanum, 705
,, Absinthium, 705
,, acetica, 705

alba, 706
,, cserulescens, 706
,, camphorata, 706
,, chinensis, 705
,, Contra, 705
,, Dracunculus, 705
,, gaUica, 706
,, indica, 705
,, Lercheana, 705
,, maderaspatana, 705
,, Mutellina, 705
,, pauciflora, 05
,, pontica, 705
,, Sieberi, 705
,, spicata, 705
,, Vahliana, 705
Arthrocnemis arbuscula, 513
Arthrolobium scorpioides, 548
Arthropodium paniculatum, fig.,
200
Artichoke, 708

,, Jerusalem, 709

Arum campanulatum, 128
,, Dracunculus, 128
,, triphyUum, 128
J, cordifolium, 128
,, indicum, 128
„ italicum, 128

Arum macrorhizon, 129
,, maculatum, figs., 127, 128
,, montanum, 129
,, rymphaMfolium, 128
„ triphyllum, 128
Artocarpus mcisa, 112, 270, fig.,
269

„ integrifolia, 701 , fig., 270
Arundiraria Scliomburgkii, 114
Arundo arenaria, 114
,, donax, 111
,, Phragmites, 108
Arvore de Paina, 3(51
Asadulcis, 77(?
Asafoetida, 776
Asagraea officinalis, 199
Asarabacca, 794
Asarum, fig., 793

,, canadense, 794
Ascarina polystachya, 520
Asclepias curassa\-ica, 625

,, decumbens, 625

,, syriaca, 623

,, tuberosa, 625
Aseroe pentactina, fig., 34
Ash, 616, 617
Aa-xv^'.v, 406
Asparagin, 204
Asparagus, 204

,, acutifolius, 204

„ adscendens, 204
,, racemosus, 204

Aspasia epidendroides, fig., 173
Aspen, 255
Asperula cynanchica, 771

,, odorata, 771
Asphodels, 202
Asphodeline lutea, 204
Asphodelusramosus, 204, fig., 200
Aspidium augescens, 76

„ exaltatum, fig., 78

,, fragrans, 79

„ Filix Mas, 79

,, Lonchitis, fig., 78
Aspidosperma excelsum, 601
Astelia alpina, 192
Asterostemma repandum, fig., 623
Astragalus boeticus, 549

,, creticus, 548

,, gummifer, 548

» glycv-phyllus, 547

,, strobiliferus, 548

,, verus, 548

Astroloma humifusa, 448, 449
Astronia papetaria, 733
Ataxia Horsfieldii, 113
Athamanta cerv-aria:' folia, fig., 773
Atherosperma moschata, fig., 300
Ativnsha, 427

Atriplex hortensis, 512, 513
Atropa Belladonna, 619
Attalea, 137

,, amygdalina, 135
Attar of roses, 564
Aubergine, 621
Aucklandia Costus, 708
Augia chinensis, 466
Ava, 518
Averrhoa Bilimbi, 488, 489

,, Caxambola, 488
Avicennia tomentosa, 665
Avocado pear, 537
Ayapana, 707
Aydendrou Cujumary, 536

Laurel, 536
Ayer Ayer, 464
Azalea pontica, 455
Azolla pinnata, 73

Babeer, 118

Babouny, 706

Badiera diversifolia, 378

Baeckia micrantha, 735

Bajree, 113

Balanites aegyptiaca, 460

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Balanophora, 84
Balessan, of Bruce, 460
Balm, 661
,, of Gilead, American, 4C0

Fir, 229
,, of Mecca, 460
Balsam of Acouchi, 460

,, Canadian, 229

,, Carpathian, 229

„ of Copaiva, 394, 460, 552

„ Hungarian, 228

,, of Maria, 401

, , of Peru, 5.52

„ of Tolu, 552

„ of Umiri, 447
Balsamodendron africanum, 460
,, Gileadense, 460

,, Myrrha, 460

,, Opobalsamum, 460

,, Roxburghii, 460

Bamboo, 114
Banana, 163

„ Musa, 112
Bandikai, 369
Baneberry, 427
Banyan-tree, 267
Baobab-tree, 361
Baphia nitida, .550

, , tinctoria, 548
Baranetz, 76
Barbacenia, 99

,, Alexandrinrc, 152

Bardana, 708
Barley, 111

,, monstrous, 109
Barometz, 76
Barosma crenata, 471
Barringtonia speciosa, fig., 755
Bartonia albicaulis, fig., 744
Bartramia fontana, 55
Baru, 137
Barwood, 550
Basella alba, 524

„ rubra, fig., 524

,, tuberosa, 524
Basil, 660

Bassia butjTacea, 591
,, latifolia, 591

longifolia, 591, fig., 690
Bassorin, 180
Batatas, 111

,, edulis, 631

,, jalapa, 631
Batis maritima, fig., 286
Batrachospermum moniliforme,

fig., 20
Bauhinia emarginata, 551

,, pan-iflora, 551

,, racemosa, 551

,, retusa, 551

,, tomentosa, 550

,, variegata, 550
Bdellium, 460

,, EgjTtian, 1.37
,, African, 707
,, Sicilian, 777
Beam-tree, 560
Bean, 547
Beaume h. cochon, 460

,, k sucrier, 460
Beaver-tree, 418
Beebeeru, 536
Beech, 291
Beet, 513

„ Chard, 513
Begonia coccinea, 319

„ grandiflora, 319

,, malabarica, 319

,, Meyenii, 319

,, tomentosa, 319

,, tuberosa, 319
Bejuca de la EstreUa, 793
BeUadonna, 620
Belotes, 291
Benjao de Deos, 369

813

Benincasa cerifera, 314
Ben-nuts, 337
Ben, oil of, XM
Benthamiajaponica, fig., 782
Benzoin, 593, 718

,, odorifemm, 5.36
BerberisAquifolium, fig., 437
,, asiatica, 4:w

vulgaris, 4:w, fig., 437
Berchemia lineata, 5h2

,, volubilis, 582

Bergera Konigii, 4.38
Bergia ammannioides, 480
Berkleya, 12

Bernhardia dichotoma, fig., 69
Berrya Ammonilla, 372, fig., 371
Berthelotia lanceolata, fig., 704
BerthoUetia excelsa, 740
Bertolonia maculata, 318
Beshan, m)
Beta Cycla, 512
Betel-nut, 137
Betony, 661
Betulaalba, fig., 251

„ lenta, 2.52, fig., 251

,, nigra, 2.52

,, papjTacea, 251
Betuline, 2.51
Bhabhur, 119
Bliadlee, 113
Bibiri, .536
Bicuiba, 302
Biddulj.hia, fig., 12
Bignonia antisj-philitica, 677
,, Cherere, 677
,, Chica, 676
,, echinata, 677, fig., 676
,, leucoxylon, 677
Bihai, 163
Bikh, 427
Bik-ma, 427

Bilbergia tinctoria, 148
Bilberry, 757
Billardiera mutabilis, 441
Birch, 251

,, camphor, 251
Bird-cherry, 558

,, -lime," 598
Bish, 427
Bishma, 427
Bitter-blain, 684

,, -sweet, 620

,, -wood, 421
Bixa Orellana, 328, fig., 327
Blackberrv, 564
Black birch, 251

,, drink, 598

„ lac, 466
Bladder-green , 582
,, senna, 547
Blakea parasitica, 7.33

,, tripUner%is, 7.33
Blancoa canescens, fig., Ibl
Blazing star, 199
Bletia verecunda, 180
Blighia sapida, 383, 384
Blimbing, 488

Blumea senecioides, figs., 703, 704
Bobua laiirina, 593
Bahmeria caudata, 261
Bceomyces nifus, fig., 45
Boerhaavia decumbens, 507
,, hirsuta, .5(17

,, procumbens. 507

,, tuberosa, 5<»7
Bois de Colophane, 460

„ de Chypre, 628

„ d'huile, 391

„ de lettres, 271

,, de Losteau, 762

,, de PalLxandre, 575

„ de Hose, 536

,, -tan, .390
Bolax ulebaria, 776, fig., 774
Bolbophyllum barbigerum, 179

814

Bolbopliyllum bracteolatiim, 176

,, C'areyanum, 179

Boldoa fragrans, fig., 298, '299
Boldu, 299
Boletus seneus, 41

., edulis, 38
Bomarea SalsQla, 157
Bombax pentandrum, 361
Bongardia Chrysogonum, 438

Rauwolfii, 438
Bonplandia trifoliata, 471
Boottia, 141
Borage, 656
Borago officinalis, 656
Borassus flabelliformis, 135, 136,
Borrera furfuraeea, 48 138

Boswellia glabra, 460
,, serrata, 459
Botany Bay Gum, 204
Botrophis actseoides, 427
Botrychium cicutarium, 77
Botrj-tis curta, fig., 33
Bottle gourd, 313
Bowdichia major, 550
Bowstring hemp, 203
Box, 276, 279
Brabejum stellatum, 533
BracbjTJterys, fig., 388
Brachyramphus obtusus, fig., 704
Bragantia tomentosa, 794

Blumei,fig.,793
Bramia serrata, 684
Brassia maculata, figs., 174, 177
Brayera anthelmintica, 564
Braziletto-wood, 547
Brazil-nuts, 740

BrazUian-trees, ancient, fig., 551
Brazil-wood, 550
Bread-fruit, 112
Brejeuba, 138

Brexia madagascariensis, fig., 573
Bridelia, 279
Brinjal, 621
Bristle worts, 105
Bromelia fastuosa, fig., 147 •

,, Pinguin, fig., 147
Bromus catliarticus, 113

„ moUis, 113

,, purgans, 113
Brook-be.-in, 614
Broom, 547

Brosimum alicastrum, 270
Brosssea coccinea, 454
Brucea antidysenterica, 477

,, sumatrana, 477
Brugmansia Zippelii, 85
Bruguiera gymnorhiza, 727
Brunia nodi'flora, fig., 785
Brunonia sericea, fig., 657
Bruon thalassion, 18
Bryonia abyssinica, 314

,, africana, 314

,, alba, 314

,, americana, 314

,, dioica, .314, fig., 311

,, epigEea, 314

,, ficifolia, 314
Bryophyllum calycii um, 345
Bryum argenteum , 55

,, cuspidatum, 55

,, punctatum, .55

, , roseum, fig. , 64

„ pa'ustre, 55

,, unUilatum, 5")
Bubon Galbanum. 7 7
Buchanania latifolia, 4G3
Bucida Buceras, 718
Buck-bean, 614

,, -eyechesnut, 384
Buclni plants, 471
Buckwheat, 503
Buena hexandra, 762
Bukkum-wood, 550
Bulbine planifolia, 204
Bullet-tree, 591

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

IBuUy-tree, 591
[Bulrush worts, 105
Bumelia graveolens, 591
I ,, lycioides, 591

,, nigra, 591
j ,, retusa, 591
i Bunchosia armeniaca, 390
iBunium ferulaceum, 776
iBurasaia, 302
' Burdachia, fig., .388
iBurdee, 118
Burdock, 708
Burmannia, fig., 171

, , caerulea, 172

,, disticha, fig. , 171

Burnet, 562

Biirsera acuminata, 460
gummifera, 460
paniculata, 460
Busl, 203

Butchers' Broom, 204
Butea frondosa, 548
,, superba, 548
Butomus umbellatus, 208
Butter-tree, of Mungo Park, 591
Butter and Tallow-tree, 401
Butterfiy-weed, 625
Butua, 308

,, do cun-o, 350
Buxbaumia aphylla, 66
Buxus sempervirens, 279
BjTsanthus, Brownii, fig., 742
BjTSonima, fig., 388

,, crassifolia, 390

,, coccolobsefolia, 390

laurifolia, 390
,, rhopalaefolia, 390

,, spicata, 390

,, bark, 390

Byttneria celtoides, fig., 363

Caapim de Angola, 113

Caa-tigua, 464

Cabaret. 794

Cabbage, 353

Palm, 137

Cabeza de Negro, 138

Cabomba aquatica, fig. , 412

Cabotz, 564

Cacao, 364

Cachibou resin, 460

Cadaba indica, 358

Cassalpinia Bonducella, 462
,, brasiliensis, 550
,, coriaria, 550
,, echinata, 550
,, Moringa, 550

,, Nuga, 550
,, oleospeiTua, 551
,, Sappan, 550

Caffeine, 384, 764

Cafferbread, 224

Calabash nutmeg, 422
,, tree, 674

Caladenia, fig., 176

Caladium bicolor, 128
,, pcecile, 128
,, violaceum, 128

Calamagrostis, 113

Calambac, 551

Calamint, 661

Calamus Draco, 138
,, rudentum, 135

Calathea villosa, fig., 168
,, zebrina, 168

Calceolaria, fig., 683

,, arachnoidea, 684

Caleana nigrita, 179

Calendula officinalis, 708

CaUa palustris, fig., 193

Callicarpa lanata, 663

,, longifolia, fig., 663

Calligonum Pallasia, 503

Calhtriche vema, fig., 284

Callitris quadrivahis, 228, 229

CaUuna vulgaris, 454
Caloose, 261

Calophyllum angustifolium, 402
,, brasiliense, 401

Calaba, 401
,, inophyllum, 401

Calothrix nivea, 16
! Calotropis gigantea, 626
Calumba, 314

,, American, 614
root, 308
Calumbine, 308

Caly can thus floridus, fig., 540, 541
Cal\-ptranthes aromatica, 737
Calystegia sepium, 631

,, soldanella, 631
Calj-trix, fig., 721
Camara, 536
Camarinheira, 284
Camassia esculenta, 203
Cambogia gutta, fig., 400
Cambm-a, 322
Cambuy, 737
Camelina sativa, 353
Camellia japonica, 397

,, oleifera, 397
Camel 's-thom, 547
Cameraria latifolia, 600
Campanula glauca, 691

Medium, figs., 689,690
,, Rapunculus, 691

Camphor, Chinese, 537
,, of Sumatra, 394
,, oil of Borneo and Su-
matra, 394
Camphora officinarum, 537
Camphorosma monspeliaca, 513
Campylostachys abbreviata, 607

,, cernua, 607

Camwood, 550
Canada rice, 113
Canagong, 526
Canarina Campanula, 691
Canarium commune, 460
Canary-seed, 113
Cancer-powder, Martin's, 610
CandoUea tetrandra, fig., 423
Canellaalba, 442, 600

,, bark, 442

,, de Cheiro, 537
Canna Achiras, 169

,, aurantiaca, 169

,, coccinea, 168

,, glauca, 169
Cannabis sativa, 265
Cannouball-tree, 740
Cantliarellus lobatus, 30
Canthium parviflonim, 762
Caoutchouc, 267, 271, 277, 600
Caper, 357, 358, 479

„ -bush, (Euphorbia), 280
Capillaire, "9
Capita 6 do matto, 664
Capparis aegj-ptiaca, 358

,, amygdaUna, 358

,, cynophallophora, 358

,, ferruginea, 358

,, Fontanesii, 358

,, pulcherrima, 358

,, rupestris, 358

,, Sinclairii, fig., 357

,, Sodada, 3.58

,, spinosa, 357, 3.58
Capsicum toxicarium, 621
Carachichu, 621
Carajura, 676
Carambola, 488
Caramorphine, 431
Carapa guianensis, 464

,, obovata, 464

,, Touloucouna, 464
Carapixo da Calcada, 372
Caraway, 777
Cardamine pratensis, 353
Cardamoms, 167

Cardamoms, Ceylon, 1(15, 167

Malabar, l(i7
Cardiospermum Ilalicacubum, 384
Cardoon, 708

Cardopatum corj-mbosum, 708
Cardo santo, 431
Carex arenaria, 118, 119

,, disticha, 118

„ hirta, 118

,, rmilaris, fig., 117
Careya arborea, fig., 754
Carica digitata, 322

„ Papaya, figs., 321, 322
Carlssa Carandas, 600

,, edulis, 600
Carlina aeaulis, 708

,, gummifera, 708
Caraauba, 137
Carob-tree, 549
Carolina Pink-root, 604
Carrageen moss, 24
Carrot, 776

Carthamus persicus, 708
,, tinctoria, 708
Carum Bulbocastanimi, 776

,, Cami, 777
Carya alba, 293

,, amara, 293
Caryodaphne densiflora, 536
Caryophyllus aromaticus, 736, 737
Caryota urens, 1.36, 137
Casca d'Anta, 419

,, de larangeira da terra, 471
,, preciosa, 536
Cascara de Lingue, 167

,, de Pingue, 167
CascarOla, 276, 279, 460
Casearia Anavinga, 331

,, astringens, 331

,, esculenta, 331

,, grandiflora, fig., 330

„ lingua, 331

ulmifolia, 331
Cashew -nut, 465, 466
Cassava, 277, 280
Cassia, 536

,, Absus, 552

, , acutif olia , 549 , fig. , 550

,, auriculata, 550

,, lanceolata, 549

,, Senna, 549

,, bark, Chinese, 536
Cassipourea elliptica, fig., 604
Casso, 564

Cassuvium occidentale, 466
Cassj-tha filiformis, fig., 538
Castanha do Jobota, 315
Castela Nicolsoni, 474
Castilloa elastica, 271
Casuarina, fig. , 249

,, equisetifolia, 250
,, muricata, 250

,, nodiflora,250

,, quadrivalvis, 250
Catalpa syringifolia, 677
Catasetum, 178
Cataya, 503
Catechu, 553, 762
Cathaedulis, 587, fig.,586
Cathartocarpus Fistula, 549
Caturus spiciflorus, 276, 279
Caulinia, 101

,, fragilis, 143
Caulophyllum thalictroides, 4.38
Caulotretus microstachyus, 550
Caxapora do Gentio, 718
Cayaponia, 314
Ceanothus americanus, 582
Cebadilla, 199
Cecropia peltata, 271
Cedar, 228

,, Virginian, 228

,, wood of Guiana, 460
Cedrati, 458
Cedrela angustifolia , 462

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c

Cedrela febrifuga, 462

Toona, 462, ."ja)
Celastrus nutans, 587

,, paniculatus, fig., 587

,, scandens, .5^7

, , senegalensis , .587

,, venenatus, 587
Celery, 776
Celosia cristata, 511

,, longiflora, fig., 510
Celtis australis, 580

occidentalis, 580

, orientalis, 580
Cenomyce coccifera, 48

,, coccinea, fig., 45

,, pyxidata, 48

,, rangiferina, 48

Centaurea Cyanus, fig., 702

,, Calcitrapa, 708
Centaury, 614
Centranthus ruber, fig., 697
Centrolepis fascicularis, fig., 120
Centropogon surinaniensis, 693
Cephiielis Ipecacuanha, 762

,, ruellisefolia, 763
Ceradia furcata, 707
Cerastium, fig., 497
Cerasus a\ium, 558

,, communis, fig., 5.57

,, Laiu-ocerasus, 558

,, occidentalis, 557, 558

,, Padus, 558

,, vu-glniana, 5.! 8
Ceratiola ericoides, fig., 285
Ceratocephalus orthoceras,fig. ,428
Ceratodon purpureus, fig., 64
Ceratonia Siliqua, 549
Ceratophyllum submersum,fig. ,263
Cerbera lactaria, 600

,, Manghas, 600

,, Odollam, 600

,, salutaris, 600
Cereus speciosissimus, fig., 746
Ceropegia edulis, 625
Ceroxylon andicola, 135, 137
Cervantesia tomentosa , 788
Cestrum auriculatum, 621

,, bracteatum, 621

,, corj-nibosum, 621

,, euanthes, 621

,, Hediunda, 621

,, la3\1gatum, 621

,, laurifolium, 621

,, macrophyllum, 619

,, noctumum, 619

,, Par qui, 620

,, Pseudoquina, 621
Cetraria Islandica, fig., 48

,, nivalis, 48
Cetrarine, 48
CevadiUa, 199
Chseradodia Chilensis, 158
Cha de Frade, 331

de pedreste, 664
Chagas da Miuda, .367
Chailletia pedunculata, fig., 583

,, toxicaria, .583
Chamaerops humihs, 135, 136, fig.,
J 34
Palmetto, 136
Chamomile, 706
Champ, 419
Chandelier-tree 131
Chaodineaj, 12
Chapara Manteca, 390
Chara collabens, 27
„ delicattila, 27
„ firma, 27
,, vulgaris, 27, fig., 26
Chaulmoogra, 323
Chavica Uetle, 518

,, Chaba,.51S

,, majuscula, 518

,, ofticinarum, 518

,, pepuloides, 518

815

Chavica Roxlmrghii, 517
,, Sirilioa, 51 H
,, Rvlvaticn. 518
Cheirantheni lineari.s, fig., 441
Clieiranthus Clieiri, HKr3.")2
Cheirostenion iilatanoiiles, 3til
Chelidonium niajus, 431, fig., 430
Chenopodium album, fig., 512

,, Honus IIenricuj>,513

,, olidum, 513

,, Quinoa, 112,512, 513

,, vulvaria, 513

Cherimoyer, 421
Cherris, 265
Cherry, 558

, wild, .558
Chervil, 776
Chibou resin,
Chica, ,361, 676
Cbichm, 5.52

Chickrassia tabularis, 462
Chicot, .337

Chimaphila corj-mbosa, 450
,, umbellata, 450

China bark, 762
Chinchin, 378
Chin-chon, 24
Chiococca anguifuga, 763
,, densifolia, 76.'?
Chironia baccifera, fig., 612
Chives, 203
Chlora perfoliata, 614
Chloraja disoides, 180
Chloranthus brachystachys, 519
,, monostachys, fig.,519

,, ofiicinalis,"519

Chloroxylon Swietenia, 462
Chocolate, .364
y.o\x.^yM, 199
Chomoro, 231
Chondria obtusa, fig., 23
Chondrilla juncea, 70S
Chondrodendron convolvulaceum .
3119
Chondrus crispus, 24
Choopa, 383
Chorisia speciosa, 361
Chou-caraib, 128

Chrysanthemum Leucanthemnni,
fig., 706
Chrysobalanus Tcaco, 542, 543

,, luteus, 543

Chrysophyllum Cainito, .5.91
Chrysosplenium altemifolium, 56S
Chumbelee, 651
Churras, 265
Chussalonga, 707

Chvmocarpus pentaphyllus, fig,
3(«j
Cicca disticha, 276. 279, 28-:

, racemosa, 2S0
Cicer arietinum. 421
Cichorium Endivia, 708

Intybus. 708, 709
Cicuta macula ta, 777

,, virosa, 777
Cider, 560
Cinchona bark, 471

,, Condaminca, 762

,, micraiitha, 762

Cinnamodendron axillare, 44'2

Cinnamomum arouiaticuni, 536

, , Ca.ssia , .5.36

Culilnwnn..S>.',5.Tfi
,, nitiduiu. 536

,, zeylnnicum, 536

Cinnamon, .5.36

,, of the Isle of Franco,
630
of Santa F(?, 53(5
Cismatan, .5.52
Cissampelos Cn-npcba, 308

ebracteatus, .108
glabra, .308
glaberrimus, .308

816

Cissampelos mauritianus, 308
,, obtectus, 308

„ ovalifolius, 308

„ Pareira,308,flg.,309

,, tropffiolifolius, fig.,

307
Cissus cordata, 440
,, setosa, 440
,, tinctoria, 440
Cistus Berthelotianus, fig., 349

,, creticus, 350
Citron, 458

,, fingered, 457
Citrullus ColocjTithis, 314
Citrus Aurantium efferata, 458
Cladonia coccifera, fig., 46

,, rangiferina, 49
Clavaria coralloides, 41
Claj-tonia perfoliata, 501
Clearing Nut, 604
Clematis flammula, 427

,, recta, 427
Cleome violacea, 357

,, dodecandra, 358
Clitoria Tematea, 548
Clove Cassia, of Brazil, 536
,, Nutmegs, of Madagascar,
536
Clover, 547
Cloves, 736, 737
Clusia flava, 401

,, insignis, 401
Cluji;ia collina, 280
Cnemidostachys Chamjelea, 279
Cnicus Benedictus, 708
Cnidoscolus herbaceus, 281

,, quinquelobus, 281

Cobnut of Jamaica, 280
Coca, 391
Cocallera, 279

Coccinia indica, 314, fig., 311
Coccobryon capense, 618
Coccoloba, 503

,, americana, 503
,, uvifera, 503

Cocculus Bakis, 308
„ Cebatha, 309
,, cinerascens, 308
„ cordifolius, 308, 309
,, flavescens, 308
,, indicus, 309
,, palmatus, 308
„ peltatus, 308
,, platyphyllus, 308
,, verrucosus, 309
Cochlearia oSicinalis, 353
Cochlospermum, 349

,, Gossj-pium, 350

,, insigne, 350

,, tinctorium, 350

Cockscomb, 511
Coco, le Petit, 648
Cocoa, 364
,, -nut, 136
,, -nut oil, 137
,, -plum, 543
„ -root, 128
Coeos butjTacea, 135
,, nucifera, 135
,, schizophyllus, 137
Codiseum variegatum, 279
Codeine, 431
Coentrilho, 473
Coffea arabica, 764, fig., 761
Coffee, 764
Coir rope, 136
Coix LachrjTna, 114
Colchicum autumnale, 199, fig. , 198

,, variegatum, 199
Coleostachys, fig., 388
Colicodendron Yeo, 358
Collema flaccidum, 46
,, limosum, 46
Collomia gracilis, fig., 635
Collopbora utilis, 600

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Colocasia antiquorum, 128
,, esculenta, 128
,, himalensis, 128
,, macrorhiza, 128
,, mucronata, 128
Colocynth, 314
Colubrina Fermentum, 582
Columellia oblonga, fig., 759
Columnea scandens, 6/2
Colutea arborescens, 547
Comarum palustre, 564
Combretum altemifolium, 718

, , purpureum , fig. , 717

Cometes abyssinica, 510
Comfrey, 656

Commelyna angustifolia, 188
,, coelestis, 188

„ Rumphii, 188

,, medica, 188

,, striata, 188
,, tuberosa, 188
Commia, 276

,, cochinchinensis, 278
Commiphora madagascariensis,460
Composites, fig., 703
Comptonia asplenifolia, fig., 256
Conceveiba guianensis, 280
Condaminea corj-mbosa, 762

„ tinctoria, 764

Conessi bark, 600
Conferva, 14

,, aerea, 14
,, crispa, 16
,, fugacissima, 8
,, glomerata, 15
,, rivularis, 15
Congea viUosa, 664
Conium, 777

,, of the Greeks, 777
Connarus pinnatus, fig., 468
Conocarpus racemosa, 718
Conohoria Lobolobo, 339
Conopholis americana, 610
Conostylis semula, fig., 151
Convolvulus anensis, 631
,, althseoides, 631

,, Batatas, 112

,, dissectus, 631

,, macrocarpus, 631

,, maritimus, 631

,, panduratus, 631

,, Scammonia, 631

,, Soldanella, 631

„ tricolor, fig., 630

Cookia punctata, 458
Copaifera bracteata, 550
,, pubiflora, 550
Copaiva, 460
Copai ye, 380
Copal, 394

,, Brazilian, 551
,, of Madagascar, 551
,, of Mexico, 551
Copalche bark, 279, 603
Coptis trifolia, 427
Corallina officinalis, fig., 23
Corchorus capsularis, 372

,, olitorius, 372
Cordia Myxa, 629

,, Gerascanthus, 628
„ Sebestena, fig., 628
,, Rumphii, 628
Cordleafs, 105
Cordyline reflexa, 204

Ti. 203
Coriander, 777
Coriandrum sati\aim, 777
Coriaria myrtifolia, 475
,, napalensis, 475
,, ruscifolia, 475
,, sarmentosa, 475
Corinthian capital, 679
Corinths, 440
Coris monspeliensis, 645
Cork, 291

Corn-cockle, 497
Comehan Cherry, 782
Cornus circinata, 782

„ florida, 782

,, mascula, 782

,, officinalis, 783

,, sanguinea, 782

„ sericea, 782

,, suecica, 782, 783
Coronilla Emerus, 547

,, varia, 547, 548
Corraa alba, 471
Corsicanmoss, 24
Corydalis bulbosa, 436
,, capnoides, 436
,, tuberosa, 436
Corydalin, 436
Corj'lopsis, fig., 784
Corj'nephorus canescens, fig., 106
Corj-nostylis Hybanthus, fig., 338
Corj'pha Gebanga, 138, fig., 133
Coscinium fenestratum, 308

, , indicum, 309
Costus, 708
Cotoneaster microphylla, 560

Uva Ursi, 560
Cotton, 370

,, grasses, 118, 119

,, tree of India, 361
Coumarin, 549
Couroupita guianensis, 740
Court plaister, 593
Coutarea speciosa, 762
Cowitch, 549

Cow-plant, of Ceylon, 625
Cowslip, 645

Cow-trees, 267, 270, 591, 600
Crambe tatarica, 354
Cranberry, 757

,, Tasmannian, 448

Craniolaria annua, 670
Crassula tetragona, 346
CratEEva excelsa, 358

„ gynandra, 358

„ Nur>-ala, 358

,, Tapia, 358
Cratoxylon Homschuchia, 406
Cremanium reclinatum, 733
,, tinctorium, 733

Creme d' Absinthe, 705
Crepis lacera, 708
Crescentia Cujete, 674

, , cucurbitina, fig. , 673, 674
,, obovata, fig., 673
Cress, 353
Creyat, 679

Crithmum maritimum, 776
Crocus odorus, 161

,, sativus, 160
Crotalaria juncea, 547, 549
Croton adipatus, 279

,, balsamifer,279

,, campestris,279

,, CascarUla, 279

,, cascarilloides, 279

„ Draco, 278

,, Eleuteria, 279

,, gratissimus, 279

,, humilis, 279

,, micans, 279

,, nitens, 279

,, niveus, 279

,, organifolius,279

,, Pavana, 280

,, perdicipes, 279

,, pseudo-China, 279

,, sanguiferum, 278

,, suberosus, 279

„ thurifer, 279

„ TigUum, 276, 279
Crowberry, 284
Crown Imperial, 204
Crozophora tinctoria, 281
Crusea rubra, 769
Cryptocarya moschata, 536

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c-.

817

' Cryptococcus, 5

I Crj-ptocorj'ne ovata, 128

C'ubeba, 204

,, canina, 518
,, officinalis, 518
,, AVaUichii, 51 K
Cubebs, 518
CuchunchuUy, 33!)
Cucumber, fig., 313

,, spirting, 314

,, trees, 418
Cucumis, 317

,, acutangulus, 314
,, Colocynthis, 314
,, Hardwickii, 314

Melo, 314, fig., 312
,, utilissimus, 314
,, pseudo-colocynthis, 314
Cucurbita citrullus, 314
,, ma.xima, 314
,, ovifera, 314
Pepo, 314
Cudbear, 47
Cujumary Beans, 536
Culantrillo, 451
CuHlawan Bark, 536
Cumin, Black, 427
Cuminum Cyminum, 777
Cummin, 777
C'unila mariana, 660

,, microcephala, 661
Cupania sapida, 383, 384
Cuphea Balsamona, 575
Cupressus sempervirens, fig., 228
Curana, 460

Curatella Sambaiba, 424
Curcas multifidus, 280

,, purgans, 280
Curculigo orchioides, fig., 154

,, stans, 154
Curcuma anguslifolia, 167
,, longa, 167
,, Roscoeana, 166
,, rubescens, 167
,, Zedoaria, 166
Zerumbet, 166
Currant, 750, 751

Black, 750
CuiTants, 440

, , Native, of Tasmannia, 764
Cuscuta, fig., 633

Trifolii, fig., 633
,, europsea, fig.,633
,, racemosa, 634
,, verrucosa, fig., 633
Custard Apple, 421
Cyanotis axillaris, 188
Cyathea medullaris, 79
Cycas circinaUs, fig., 223, 224
,, revoluta, 224, fig., 225
Cyclamen persicum, 645
Cycnoches Egertonianum, 178,
fig., 177
,, ventricosum, 178, fig.,
177
Cymbella, 12

Cymopolia barbata, fig., 23
Cynanchum Argel, 549
acutmn, 626
, , fruticulosum, fig. , 623

,, ovalifolium, 626

Cynara Cardunculus, 708

,, Scolj-mus, 708
Cynodon Dactylon, 113, 114, fig.,
106
,, lineare, 114
Cynoglossum officinale, 656
Cynomorium, 84

,, coccineum, 86, 90,

fig., 89
Cynosurus cristatus, 113, fig., 106
Cyperus bulbosus, 118
,, esculentus, 118
,, hexastacbyus, 118
„ Hydra, 119

Cyperus inundatus, 119

,, Iria, 118

,, jemenicus, 118

,, lougus, lis
odoratus, 118

,, pertenuis, 118

,, rotundus, lis

,, te.xtilis, lis
Cyphia difitata, 691
Cypress, 228, 229
Cypripediumguttatum, 180
,, pubescens, 180

Cytinus Ilj-pocistis, 85, fig., 91
Cytisus, 547

,, alpinus, 548

,, Laburnum, 548

,, scoparius, .547

,, Weldeni, 54S
Cyttaria Darwinii, :i')

Dacha, 265

Dacryd, 228

Dacrydium ta.xifolium, 231

Daffodil, 156

Dahlia, 707

Dais madagascariensis, 531

Dalbergia monetaria, 548

,, Sissoo, 548
Damasonium, 101

,, indicum,141

Dammar, 228

Pine, 229
Dammara australis, 22S, 229
Dammer pitch, 394
Danaea alata, fig., 82
Dandelion, 708
Daoun Setan, 261
Daphne Bholua, 531

,, cannabina, 531

,, cestrifolia, 531

,, Gnidium, .531

,, Laureola, .531

,, Mezereum, fig., 530

,, pontica, 531
Darninia, fig., 721
Dasycladus clavseformis, fig., 23
Date, 134
„ Palm, 137
,, Plum, 596
Datisca cannabina, fig., 316

,, hirta, 317
Datura Metel, 619

,, sanguinea, 620

,, Stramonium, 619

,, Tatula, 619
Daucus gummifer, 777
Davilla elliptica, 424

,, rugosa, 422
Day Lilies, 201
Deal, 228

Deeringia celosioidea, 510, 511
Dehaasia media, fig., 535
Delphinium consolida, 427
,, Staphisagria, 427

,, tricorne, fig., 426

Dent de Lion, 708
Deodar, 228

Desmidium nuicosum, 13
,, Swartzii, 13

Desmochaeta flavescens, 510
Desmodium diffusum, 547
Detarium microcarpum, 550

,, senegalense, 552
Deutzia crenata, fig., 753

,, scabra, 754
Devil's Apple, 620

,, Bit, 199

,, Leaf, 261
Dewaz, 440
Deyeu.xia rigida, 110
Dhaee, 575
Dhamnoo, 372
Dhoona, 394

Pitch, 394
Dhoonatil, 394

3g

iDialium indicum, .54:»
jDianella odorata. 2ii4
Dicentni cucullaria, im
Dicranum Klaucuiu. tH
,, .Schnideri, 52

,, Bpuriuni, 52

Dictyostegia orobanchoides, fij?.,

.'Dicypelliuni r ' " • i, 63«

Didesniua pcj\
iDidyuiodon .s]
Dieffenbachia >-^. -...u... !_-
Digitalis ferruginea, »i«;j

,, IrcN-igata, 6k,'}

,. ochroleucik, 6.S3

,, purpurea, fig., r-nj, fi«3
Dill, 777
Dillenia scabrella, 424

,, speciosa, 424
Dillesk, 24

Dimorphanthus edulis, fig., 780.
7H1
Dion edule, 224
Dionaea muscipuLi, fig., 433
Dioscorea alata, 111

,, adenocari)a, fig. , 211

,, d8emona,2I4
triphylla, 214
IDiospyros, 596

,, Ebenaster, 59'i
,, Ebenus 59*3

Kaki,596
,, Mabola, 596
,, melanoxylon, .596
I ,, Roylei, 596

I ,, tomentosa, 59fi

I ,, virginiana, b'JC'

' Diotis ceratoides, 513
jDiplazium esculentum, 79
Diploclinium acuminatum, 318

,, Evansianum,fig., 3JS

Diplopteris para lias, fig., 3s8
'Diplusodon arboreus, tig., 574
Diposis sanicultefolia, fig., 777
Dipsacus Fullonum, 700
Ai^cizoi, 700

Dipterocarpus triner>is, 394 fig.,
3!<3
Dipteryx odorata, 549, fig., 646
Dirca palustris, 531
Disa spathulata, fig., 176
Discaria febrifuga, 582
Discopleura capillacea, fig., 777
Dittany of Crete, 6t>l
Diuris, fig., 176
Di\idivi, 550
Divi Ladner, 601
D'jiuTiang, 138
Dodonsa dioica, 384

,, Thunbergiana, 384

,, viscosa, 384
Dog Mercury, 279
Dolichos bulbosus , 547

,, tuberosus, 547
Dombeya spectabilis, 364
Donax arundinaceus, 114
Dooghan, .302
Doom Palm, 135, 137, 610
Doora, 113
Doorba, 113
Doonva, 113

Doreina Animoniacum, 776
Doronicuni Pardalianches, 707
Dorstenia brasiliensis, 2«;7

,, contrayen'a, ti^'., 267

,, opifern, 2r)7
Doryphorn Sassafras, fig.. ■!<•*•
Doura, 111, 112
Draca-na Dnico, DO, 20.?, 204

termii alls. 20.»
Dracontimn f<rtldum, 193

polyphyUiim. 129,193
Dracophylluni fcopnriuui. Hx., 448
HmgOD's Hloo.', Ljs, 204, .548
Dragon-trees, 9a

818

Draksea elastica, 179
Drimys axillaris, 419

,, granatensis, 41^

,, AVinteri, 417, 419, 600
Drogue amere, 679
Drosera communis, 433

,, erji:hrorhiza, 434

,, gigantea, 434

,, longifolia, fig., 433

,, lunata, 433

,, stolonifera, 434
Drosophyllum lusitanicum, 433
Drymoda picta, fig., 176
Dryobalanops camphora, 394,fig.,

Duck-weed, 102

Dudaim, 620

Duguetia quitarensis, 421

Dulse, 24

Dumb Cane, 128

Dunantia achyranthes, fig., 704

Dungan, 302

Durian, 361

Durio zibethinus, 361

Durra, 113

Dunillsea utUis, 21

Dutchman's Laudanum, 333

Duvaua latifolia, 466

Dwarf Grass -tree, 203

Eagle- wood, 551, 579
Earaihau, 520
Earina mucronata, 180
Earth-gaU, 762
Eau d'Ange, 737
,, de Cologne, 660, 661
,, de Creole, 402
,, de Mantes, 279
,, medicinale, 684
Ebony, 596
Ecbalium agreste, 314
Eccremocarpus scaber, fig., 675
Echeveria lurida, 345
Echinophora spinosa, fig., 777
Echium plantagineum, 656
Ecklonia buccinalis, 21
Eclipta erecta, 707
Eddoes, 128

Edgeworthia buxifolia, 648
Egg Apples, 621

Egj^jtian Bean of Pythagoras,
414
Ehretia buxifolia, 653
Eichomia speciosa, fig. , 206
Ekebergia senegalensis, fig., 463
Elaeagnus arborea, 257

,, angustifolia, 257

,. conferta, 257

,, orientalis, 257
Elaeococca vemicia, 280

,, verrucosa, 280
Elaeodendron Kubu, 587

,, Roxburghii, 587

Elteoptine, 537
Elais guineensis, 137

,, melanococca, 137
Elaphrium excelsum, fig. , 459

,, tomentosum, 460

Elaterium, 314
Elatine hydropiper, fig., 480
Elcaija, Arabian, 464
Elder, 767
Elecampane, 707
Elemi, American, 460
Eleocharis capitata, 118
Elettaria Cardamomum, 167

Cardamomum "» ,gc
' ' Zeylanicum, fig. , j
,, major, 167
Eleusine coracana, 112, 113

,, stricta, 112

,, indica, 114

,, Tocusso, 113
Eleuthera Bark, 279
'HXioiTKOirioi, 277

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

'HXlOT^OCTlOV fjCIX^i)!, 281

Elm, 580
,, Spanish, 628
,, Galls, 31
Elodea virginica, 406
Elj'mus arenarius, 114
Embelia Ribes, 648

,, robusta, 648
Emblica officinalis, 280
Empetrum nigrum, 284
EncheUs Pulvisculus, 15

,, sanguinea, 15
Enckea glaucescens, 518
,, unguiculata, 518
Endive, 708

Endocarpon miniatum, 45
Engelhardtia spicata. 293
English Mercury, 279, 513
Enhalus, 141
Ensiao, 345
Entada Pursajtha, 553
Eperua falcata, 550
Ephedras, Asiatic, 234
E:piUcocv, 199
Epidendrum bifidum, 180
Epimedium alpinum, 438
Epiphegus americana, fig., 610

,, virginiana, 610
Equisetum arvense, fig., 61
,, fluratile, 62

,, hyemale, 62

,, palustre, 61

,, pratense, 61

Eragrostis poseformis, fig., 106
Eremocarpus setigerus, fig., 276
Ergot, 35
,, of Maize, 114
,, of Rye, 39, 114
Erica arborea, 4.54
Erineum botryocephalum, fig. , 31

Jugrandis,fig., 31
Eriocaulon setaceum, 122
Eriophonim, 118

,, cannabinum, 119

,, comosum, 119

Eriostemon myoporoides, fig., 469
Erodium moschatum, 494
Erucastrum canariense, fig., 351
Erva derata, 763
,, Moira, 621
Er\'um Ervilia, 548
Eryngium campestre, 776
,, maritimum, 776
Eryngo, 776

Erythraea Centaurium, 614
Erythrina monosperma, 548
Erythrine, 48
Erj-thronium americanum, 204

,, Dens canis, 203, 204

Erj-throxylon, fig., 391

, , anguifugum, ,391

,, areola turn, 391

,, campestre, 391

,, Coca, 391

,, hypericifolium, 391

,, suberosum, 391

Escallonia pulverulenta, fig., 752
Eschscholtzia califomica, fig., 430
Esenbeckia febrifuga, 471
Esprit d'lva, 706
Ether, CEnanthic, 560
Eucalyptus Gunnii, 737
,, mannifera, 737

,, resinifera, 737

,, robusta, 737

Euchresta Horsfieldia, 548
Eugenia, 737

,, acris, 737
,, aquea, 737
,, brasiliensis, 737
,, Carj'ophyllus, 737
,, cauliflora, 736
,, depauperata, 737
,, dysenterica, 737
,, Jambos, 737

Eugenia malaccensis, 737
Michelii, 737
,, Pimento, 737
,, tuberculata, fig., 734
,, variabilis, 737

Eulophia, 180

Eunotia, fig. ,12

Euonymus europseus, fig., 587
,, tingens, 587

Eupatorium Ayapana, 707
,, cannabinum, 707

,, glutinosum, 518, 707

,, perfoliatum, 707

Euphorbia, fig., 275

,, aleppica, 277

,, amygdaloides , 277

,, antiquorum, 277

,, Apios, 277

,, balsamifera, 278

,, buxifoha, 277

,, canariensis, 277

,, canescens, 277

, , Caput Medusae , fig. ,

277
,, cereiformis, 277

,, cotinifolia, 277

,, Chamsesyce, 277

,, Cyparissias, 277

,, dendroides, 277

,, Esula, 277

,, Gerardiana, 278

,, Helioscopia, 277

,, heptagona, 277

,, hibernica, 277, 280

,, hirta, 277

,, hypericifolia, 278

,, Ipecacuanha, 278

„ Lathyris, 280 fig.,

275
,, laurifolia, 277

,, linearis, 277

,, mauritanica, 278

,, nereifolia, 277

,, ofiicinarum, 277

,, palustris, 277

,, papulosa, 277

,, parvifiora, 277

,, pilosa, 277

,, piscatoria, 280

Pephs, 277
,, Peploides, 277

Peplus, 277
,, Pithyusa, 278

,, phosphorea, 278

,, portulacoides, 277

,, thymifolia, 278

,, tribuloides, 277

,, Tirucalli, 277

,, spinosa, 277

,, A-irosa, 277

Euphorbium, 277

Euphrasia officinalis, 683

Eurycoma longifolia, 468

Eutassa, 228

,, excelsa, 228

Evening Primrose, 725

Evemia prunastri, 47, 48
,, vTilpina, 48

Evosmia corj-mbosa, 763

Excoecaria Agallocha, 278

Exidia auricula Judas, 39

Exilaria, 12

Exogen, fig., 236

Exogonium Purga, 631

Fafeer, 118

Faghureh of A\icenna, 473

Fagine, 291

FagopjTiun esculentum, 503

,, tataricum, 503

Fagus sylvatica, fig., 290
Fall Poison, 199
Farsetia, fig., 355
Fava de S. Ignacio, 315
Fegatella conica, 52

Pel Terrae, G72

Fennel, 776
Fenugreek, 549
Feronia elephantum, 458
Ferraria cathartica, 161

,, purgans, 161
Ferula Asafoetida, 776
,, orientalis, 776
,, persica, 776
,, Szowitsiana, 776
Festuca drsyantha, 110

,, duriusculus, fig., 106
,, flabellata, 113
,, pratensis, 113
,, quadridentata, 113
Feuillsea cordifolia, 315
,, hederacea, 312
Feverfew, 706
Fico del inferno, 431
Ficus anthelmintica , 267
,, aspera, 267
,, auriculata, 267
,, australis, 266
,, benghalensis, 267
,, Benjamina, 267 -
,, Carica, 267
,, Dsemona, 267
,, elastica, 267
,, elliptica, 267
,, Grana turn, 267
,, indica, 267, 268
,, microcarpa, 267
,, prinoides, 267
,, pumila, 267
,, racemosa, 268
„ Radula, 267
,, religiosa, 267, 268
,, Rumphii, 267
,, Saussureana, 267
,, septica, 267
,, Sycomoms, 267
,, toxicaria, 267
,, Tsjela, 267
Fig, 266

Filfil burree, 664
Fir, 228

Firmiana platanifolia, 360
Flacourtia cataphracta, 328
,, Ramontchi, 328
,, sapida, 328
,, sepiaria, 328
Flagellaria indica, 188
Flax, 485

„ -bush, 203
Fleur de quatre heures, 507
Flotovia diacanthoides, 708
Foeniculum capense, 776
Folia Malabathri, 536

,, Tamalapathri or Indi, 536
Forbidden Fruit, 458
Forstera cla^igera, fig., 696
Fox -grapes, 440
Fragaria indica, 565

,, vesca, fig., 563
Fragilaria, 12
Franciscea uniflora, 684
Francoa appendiculata, fig., 451
Frankenia ericifolia, fig., 340
Fraxinus excelsior, 617

,, rotundifolia, 617
Frazera Walter!, 614
French Berries, 582
Freycinetia imbricata, fig., 131
Fruit, ideal, of an Umbellifer, fig.,
777
Frustulia, 12

Fruta de Burro, (of Humboldt),
358, 421
„ de Burro (of Carthagena),
358
,, de parao, 383
Fucus amylaceus, 24
,, cartilagineus, 24
,, nodosus, 21
„ serratus, 21

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Fucus vesiculosus, 21

,, tenax, 24
Fuirena umbellata, 118
Funiaria officinalis, fig., 435
Fundi, 113
Fundungi, 113
Fungine, 41
Fungus melitensis, 90
Furze, 547

Fusanus acuminatus, 788
Fustic, 268

Gaglee, 128
Galangale, 166, 167
Galbanum, 776

,, officinale, 776

,, Persian, 776

Galeopsis ochroleuca, 661
Galipea Cusparia, 471

,, officinalis, 471
Galium Aparine, fig., 768

,, Mollugo, 771

,, rigidum, 771

,, varum, 771
GaU of the earth, 708
Gallinha choca, 391
Galls, fig., 32
Gama Grass, 113
Gambier, 762
Garcinia cornea, 402

,, Kydiana, 402

,, Mangostana, 402

,, pedunculata, 402
Gardenia campanulata, 763
Gai-lic, 203

„ Pear, 358
Garou, 531

Garrya elliptica, fig., 295
Gastrodia sesamoides, 180
Gaultheria antipoda, 454
,, hispida, 454

,, procumbens, 454
,, Shallon, 454

Geaster, 90

Geastrum multifidum, fig., 29
Gebang Palm, 138
Gela, 553
Gen, 342

Gendarussa vulgaris, 679
Genetyllis, fig., 721
Genipabrasiliensis, 764

, , americana , 764
Genipap, 764
Genista tinctoria, 548
Gentian, 614
Gentiana Amarella, 614, fig., 612

,, campestris, 614

,, Catesba'i, 614

,, cniciata, 614

,, Kurroo, 614

,, lutea, 614

,, pannonica, 614

,, punctata, 614

,, purpurea, 614
GeofFroj-a spiuulosa, 548
,, vennifuga, 548
Geophila reniformis, 763
Geranium niaculatum, 494

,, Robertianum, 494, fig.,

493

,, parsiflorum, 494
German millet, 113

,, Sarsaparilla, 118
Geum urbanum , 564

,, rivale, 564
Ghohona Grass, 113
Gillenia stipulacea, 564

,, trifoliata, 564
Gilliesia graminea, fig., 196
Ginger, 166

,, grass, 113
Gingerbread-tree, 137
Ginschen, 780
Ginseng, 780, 781
Giraumont seeds, 315

3g2

819

Gladiolus segetum, 161
filaptiyria nitida, 737
Glechon spatliulatus, GCO
Gleditschia triacantha, 550
Gleiclienia Hernianni, 79
Gloliba uvifonnis, l<i7
Globularia Alypum, (;<i6

,, orientalis, fig., CiU;
Gloionema, fig., 12
Gloriosa suiR-rba, 204
Glossonema Horjanum, fig., GXi
Glyceria fluitans, fig., Kxj
Glycosmis citrifolia, 45S
Glycyrrhiza echinata, 547
,, glabra, 547

,, glandulifera, 547

Gmelina paniflora, cm
Gnetum, fig., 2:i3

,, Brunonmnum, 2.13
,, Gnenion, 234, He., 232
Gnidia daphnoides, .j3I
Goatbush, 474
Gobbo, 369
Gold of Pleasure, 353

,, thread, 427
Gombo,36!>
Gomma da Batata, 631
Gomphia angustifolia, 474
,, hexasperma, 474
,, Jabotapita, 474
,, parvifolia, 474
Gomphocarpus fruticosus, 626
Gompholobium, .^49
Gomphonema, 12
Gomphrena macrocephala, 511

,, officinalis, 511

Gomutie, 1.37
Gongonha, 598
Gonogono, 302
Gonolobusmacrophyllus, 626
Goorgoora, 648
Gooseberrj', 750, 751
Gossypium ritifolium, 370
Gouania domingensis, 582
Gourd, red, 314

,, white, 314
Grabowskia boerhaaveifolia, 654
Graines d'A\ignon, .5S2
Grains of Paradise, 167
Gram, 421

Grammonema. fig., 12
Granadilla, 333
Grana molucca, 280
Grape Vine, 440
Grapple Plant, 670
Grasses, 105

Grass-tree of Tasmannia, 203
Gratia Dei, 684
Gratiola peruviana, 684
officinalis, 6S4
Grawatha, 14.S

Greenheart-tree of Demerara, 53<;
Greenoria aurea, fig., 346
Grevillea rol)Usta, biVi
Grewla asiatica, 372
elastica, 372
sapida, 372
Griffithsia corallina, fig., 23
sphitrica, fig., 23
Grislea tomentosa, 575
Ground lv\-, 661
Grumixanieira, 737
Guabinoba, 736
Guaco, 631, 7!<4
Guaiacine, 479
Guaiacuni, 479

officinale, 479
Guarana-bread, 384
(iuaranene, 3S4
Guarea Aubletii, 464
,, purgans, 4M
,, Bpiciflora. 4«>4
Guarea tricbilioides, 464
Guatteria virgata, 421
Guava, 736

820

Guazuma ulmifolia, 364
Guelder Rose, 767
Guepes vegetantes, 32
Guettarda Angelica, 762
,, Antiirh£ea, 762

,, coccinea, 762
Giiilandina Bonduc, 550, 552
Guildingia psidioides, 733
Guimauve, 369
Guizotia oleifera, 707
Guj-pippul, 194
Guluncha, 309
Gum animi, 394
„ Arabic, 547, 552, 718
,, Butea. 54S
,, Doctors', 467
,, Dragon, 547
„ Elemi, 460
,, Gutta, American, 406
„ Hog, 467
„ Kino, 503, 547, 737
„ lac, 267, 278, 548
,, Senegal, 547 552
, , Tragacanth , of Sierra Leone ,
361
,, trees, 736

,, ,, stringj' bark, 736
Gumbo musqu^, 369
Gummi Orenbergense, 229
Gunnera macrocepbala, 781
Panke, 781
,, scabra, 781
Gunnia austi-alis, 180
Gunny, 372
G^-mnema lactiferum, 623

,, tingens, 626
Gynerium, 114

,, pai'S'iflorum, 114
,, saccharoides, 114
Gj-nocardia odorata, 323
Gji)Sophila Struthium, 497
GjTOgonites, 28
Gyrophora deusta, 47
,, pustulata, 47

Hadschy, 265

Hsemanthus toxicarius, 156
Haematococcus Xoltii, 16

,, salinus,16

Hsematoxvlon campeachianum,
550
Haemodorum paniculatum, 152
,, spicatum, 152, fig.,

151
Haimarada, 684
Hai-tsai, 24

Hakea acicularis , fig. , 533
Haledsch, 460
Halesiatetraptera, fig., 592
Halocnemum strobilaceum, 513
Halogeton tamariscifolium, 513
Haloragis citriodora, 723
Hamamelis virginica, 784
Hanchinol, 575
Hancornia pubescens, 600
Handplant of Mexico, 361
Haplophyllum tuberculatum, 471
Hashish, 265
Hasseltia arborea, 600
Hazel-nut, 291
Heather, 454
Heath woi-ts, 492
Hebenstreitia dentata, 666
Hedeoma pulegioides, 660
Hedera HeHx, fig., 780

,, terebintinacea, 781

,, umbellifera, 781
Hedwigia balsamifera, 460
Hedycarpus malayanus, 383
Hedychium coronarium, 166
Hedyosmum Bonplandianum, 520
Heimia salicifolia, 575
Heisteria coccinea, 443
Heliamphora nutans, fig., 429
Helianthemum viilgare, 350

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Helianthemum canariense, fig.,
349
Helianthus annuus, 707

,, tuberosus, 709

Heliconia Psittacorum, 163
iHelicteres brevispira, fig., 360

., SacaroUia. 361
Ileliophila crithmifolia, fig., 355
Heliotrope, Penivian, 653
Heliotropium europEeum, 653
Hellebore, 427

black, 427

white, 199

Helleborus niger, 427

,, officinalis, 427
Helminthia echioides, 709
Helminth ostachys dulcis, 77
Helonias buUata, 199
,, dioica, 199
frigida, 199
Helosis, 83

Helvella elastica, fig., 33
Helwingia ruscifolia, fig., 296
Hemidesmus indicus, 626
Hemlock, 777

,, Spi-uce, 229
Hemp, 265, 610
,, African, 203
,, Bengal, 649
iHenbane, 619, 620
Henne, of Egj-pt, 575
Henslovia, fig., 570
Hepatica, 427
Heracleum gummifemm, 777

Sphondylium,
Herbe au Charpentier, 706

„ du Diable, 641
Herminium Monorchis, fig
Hernandia guianensis, 531
Herpestes amara, 683
Hetaeria pygmaea, fig., 186
Heteropterjs anomala, fig.,

76

., 173

389

Heterostemma acummatum,

623

Heuchera amei-icana, 568
Hibiscus arboreus, 369
,, cannabinus, 369
,, Rosa Sinensis, 369

Sabdarifla. 369
,, suratensis, 369
Hickory, 2i)3
Hierochloeborealis, 113
Hilelgie, 460
Himanthalia lorea, 21
Himeranthus runcinatus, 620
Hippobroma alatum, 385
Hippocratea Arnottiana, fig., 5S4

,, comosa, 584

Hippomane Mancinella, 278
Hippophae rhamnoides, fig., 257
Hippuris vulgaris, fig., 723
Hog-gum 401,

,, -meat, 507

„ -nut of Jamaica, 280

,, -plums, 465, 467
Holbollia, 302
Holigarna longifolia, 466
Hollyhock, 369
Honesty, 354
Honewort 777
Honey Locust, 550
„ Euxine, 455
,, Narbonne, 661
Honeysuckle, 767
Hop, 265

Hordeum JSgiceras 109
Horehound, 660
Horse-chesnut, 384

,, American, 384

Horseradish, 353
Hortia braziliana, 471
Hottentot's Fig, 526
HouttujTiia cordata, fig., 521
Hovenia dulcis, 582
Hoya ^iridiflora, 625

Hugonia Mystax, 489
Huile des Marmottes, 558
Humu-ium balsamiferum , 447
,, crassifolium, fig., 447

,, floribundum, 447

Humulus Lupulus, fig., 265
Hungarj' water, 661
Huon Pme of Tasmannia, 228
Hura, 276

„ crepitans, 280, fig., 278
Hureek, 113
Hurrjalee, 113
Hya Hya, 600
Hyaenanche globosa, 280
Hyduocarpus venenatus, 323
Hydnora africana, 86, 91, fig., 92
Hydrangea hortensis, fig. , 569
,, Thunbergii, 570

, . virens, fig., 569

Hydrastis canadensis, 427
Hydrilla altemifolia, 141
Hydrocharis Morsus Ranae, 141
Hydrocleis Commersoni, fig., 208
Hydrodictyon utriculatum, 15,

fig., 16
Hj'drogastrum, fig., 21
Hydropeltis purpiirea, 413, fig.,

412
Hydrophylax maritima, 764
Hydrophyllum canadense, 639, fig. ,
638
,, virginianum, 638

Hydrostachys verruculosa, fig. 482
Hymenaea verrucosa, 551

Courbaril, 550,551,552
H}Tiienandra Wallichiana, fig., 647
Hymenocjstis caucasica, fig., 79
Hj^menodictyon excelsum, 762
Hyobanche sanguinea, fig., 610
Hyoscvamus, fig., 618
albus, 620
,, niger, 620

Hypanthera Guapeva, 315
Hypericum connatum, 406
I ' ,, floribundum, fig., 405

,, hircinum, 406

,, laxiusculum, 406
,, perforatum, 406
Hyphaene coriacea, 135
,, thebaica, 137
Hypnea, 5

,, muciformis, 24
Hypnum squarrosum, 55
Hypocyrta gracilis, fig. , 671
Hypoporum nutans, 118
Hypoxis erecta, 154
Hypoxylon punctatum, fig., 29
Hyssop, 660, 661

Iceland Moss, fig., 48
Ice-plant, 526
Ichnocarpus frutoscens, 600
Icica altissima, 460
,, ambrosia ca, 460
,, Aracouchini, 460
,, Carana, 460
„ Icicariba, 460
,, guianensis, 460
Ignatia amara, 603
Ileodictyon, 39
Ilex Gongonha, 598
,, Macoucoua, 598
,, macrophylla, fig., .597
,, paraguayensis, 598
,, theezans, 598
,, vomitoria, 598
Illicium anisatum, 419
,, floridanum, 419
,, religiosum, 419
Illupie-tree, 591
'Imbricaria malabarica, 591
I ,, maxima, 591

llmpatiens Balsamina, fig., 490
I ,, macrochila, fig. ,4.90,491

I ,, Nolitangere, 492

Imperata arundinacea, 111
lucense-wood, 46<)
Indian Gurjun, 394
,, Rubber, 267, 278
,, Cbocolate-root, 5(i4
,, Cress, 30(5
„ Figs, rig., 747
,, shot, 169
Indigo, 547, 548, COO, 626
Indigofera Anil. 548
,, ccenilea, 548

,, enneaphylla, 547
tinctoria, 548, 549
Inga fseculifera, 553
,, vera, 553
,, tetraphylla, 552
Inocarpus edulis, 531
Inula Helenium, 707
Inuline, 707
lonidium Itubu, 339

,, parviflorum, 339
,, Poaya, 339
Ipecacuanha, 278, 3^9, 762
,, Guiana, 507

, , of Venezuela, 626

, , wild, 625

Ipebranco, 664
Ipe-tabacco, 677

Ipomoea batatoides, 631, fig., 630
,, ficifolia, fig., 632
,, macrorhiza, 631
,, maritima, 631
,, operculata, 631
,, panelurata, 631
,, Quamoclit, 631
,, sensitiva, 631
,, Turpethum, 631
,, tuberosa, 631

iTTOfjCCCV'/], 199

'liT^epass, 277
Irida?a edulis, 24
Iris, fig., 159

,, fcetidissima, 161

,, Florentina, 160

,, gernianica, 161, fig., 159

,, pseud-acorus, 160, 161

,, sibirica, 161

,, tuberosa, 160

,, veraa, 160

,, veisicolor, 160
Ironwood, 596
1 satis tinctoria, 354
Isidium Westriugii, 47
Iskeel, 204

Isnardia alternifolia, 725
Isoetes setacea, 73
Isotonia longiflora, 692
ItabaUi, 380
Itaka-wood, 548
Ivarancusa, 114
Ivory, vegetable. 138
Ivy, 781
'I|/a, 708
I|/v>,, 708

Jaborosa runcinata, 620
Jaboticaburas, 736
Jabuti, 737
Jabuticaba, 736
Jacaranda, 553

,, procera, 677
Jack, 270, 791

Jackals Kost, or Kaiump, 91
Jagery, 1.36
Jalap, 631

,, plant, ,507

,, Male of Mestitlan, 631
Jarnrosade, 736
Jangi, 141

Janipha Manihot, 328
Japan Lacquer, 466
Jarbdo, 663
Jasmine, 616, 651

,, essential oil of, 651
Jasminum augustifolinm, 651

INDEX OF SPECIES, icc.
Jasminum grandiHonmi, 651

821

Kokra, 2K{

ligustrifolimn, fig., 650 Kola, ;«;i

otticinale, 651
,, pubescens, 651

,, ^aulbac, 651

,, uudulatum, 651

Jatropha glauca, 2S(>

„ Manihot, 111, 280
,, officinalis, 279
,, purgaus, 280
,, urens, 281
Jaursa, 547
Jewbush, 278
Jito, 4(i4
Jobs-tears, 114
Joliffia africana, 314
Jondla, 113
Jowaree, 113
Jubaea spectabilis, 135
Jubelina riparia, fig., 388
Juglans cathartica, 292
,, nigra, 293

regia, 293, fig., 292
Jujube, 582

Juncus acutiflorus, fig., 191
Jungermannia bidentata, fig., 59

,, hyaliua, fig., 69

Jungle liendy, 316
Juniper, 228, 229
Juniperus communis, 229

oxycedrus, 228, 229
,, Sabina, 229
,, virginiana, fig., 228
Juriballi bark, 4(J2
Jussisea Caparosa, 725
,, peruviana, 725
,, pilosa, 725
,, scabra, 725
Justicia biflora, 679
,, Ecbolium, 67ii
,, paniculata, 679
,, pectoralis, 679

Kadsura japonica, fig., 305
Ksempferia Galauga, 1(!7

,, pandurata, 165

Kakaterro, 231
Kala kangnee, 113
Kaladana, 631
Kalaf, 255

Kalanchoe brasiliensis, 345
Kalmia latifolia, 454
Kalumba root, 308
Kandelia Kheedii, fig., 726
Kangaroo Apple, 621
Grass, 113
Kanten, 24
Ka-ri-shutur, .547
Kassou-Khave, of Senegal, 462
Kat, 587
Katu-tutan, 378
Kau Apple, 596

Kawrie Tree, of New Zealand, 228
Kayo Umur Panjang, 737
Kerobeta, 460
Khair-tree, 553
Khat, 587
Khaya, 462
Khen, 466

Kbumr-ool-majnoou, 309
Khus, 113
Kidar-patri, 458

Kidney llean, !?carlet Huuniiig,
54!S
,, Under-groimd, 547

Kielmeyera rosea, fig., 396

,, speciosa, 397

Kino, African, 547

,, East Indian, 547
Kiriaghuna, 625
Kirschenwasser, 558
Knightift e.xcelsa, 533
Knowltonia vo.sicatoria , 427
Kodoya Hikh, 427
Kodro, 113

.. nuts, 604
KrA,/a, 7()H

Ko,tta{S5, of Diosc, 454
Koollali-i-llu/jireh, 640
Kopeh-roots, 128
Kora Kang, 113
Korras, 'J03
Iv'oshel, 113
Kranieria cistoidea, fig., 377

triandra, 378
Kuchoo, 128
Kunda Oil, 464
Kunkirzeed, 708

Kuv'jx^autiy, of DlOSC, 513

Kunthia montaiia, 1.35
KvTii^oi, of llippocrattis, 118
Kuteera, ,350
Kutbar-chara, 458
Kutulegee, 462
Kydia calycina, :;(;4
Kyllinga odoraUi, 118
,, tricei)S, 118

Labaria plant, of Demerara, ly3

Laburnum, 547, 548

Lace-baik, 5il

Lachnantbes tinctoria, 1.j2

Lacistema senulalum , fig. , 329

Lactuca altissima, 708
,, sativa, 7iiy
,, Scariola, 708
,, sylvestris, 70S
,, virosa, 708

Lactucarium, 708

Ladanum, 350

Lietia apetala, 328

Lagenaria \-ulgaris, 313

Lagerstromia Keginie, 575

Lagetta lintearia, S.'il

Lagui-us ovatus, 111

Lalo, 361

Lamb's Lettuce, 698

Laminaria bn.cteata, 21
,, bulbosa, 21
,, digitata, 21

,, potatorum, 21

,, saccluu-ina, 21
I Lance wood, 421

Langsat, 464

Langsdorftia, 83

LansOh, 464

Lantana pseudo-thea, 663

Lapageria,

,, rosea, fig., 217

AaiaOov xr.TiUT », 5(l3

Lappa major, 7(is
,, minor, 70X

Laranga da terra, i.'>8

Larch, 229

Lardizabala triternata, fig., 303

Laser Cyrenaicuni ,776

Laserpitium Siler, fig.. 777
,, glabruni. 777

Lasiandra argentea, 7.3.3

Latbru'u Squamariu. (il(t

Lathyrus Aphaca, 547, 348
,, Cicer, 547
,, tuberosus, 547

Laurel, 558

Laurentia pinnatifida, 24

Launis iiobilis, M7

Lavandula Sjiica, 660

Stirchas. 660
veni. 660

Lavender, '!<)0, (ktl

French, 6(50

Laver, 18

,, green, 18

Lavni.lia Vellozll, % , 343

Lawsonia iuermis, 575

Lecauura atni, 47

ctrinn, 47
,, hiomatoiniiia, 47

822

Lecanora perella, 47, fig., 45

,, tartarea, 47
Lecanorine, 48
Lecheguana honey, 384
Lechetres, 277
Lecidea geographica, 49

,, luteo-alba, 47
Lecythis grandiflora, fig., 740

,, ollaria, 740

ovata.fig., 739
Ledebouria hyacinthoides, 204
Ledum latifolium, 454

,, palustre, 454
Leek, 203

Leersia oryzoides, fig., 106
Leguminous structure, fig., 545
Leiteira, 277
Lemna, 99
Lemon, 458

,, grass, 113
Lentils, 547

Leonotis nepetifolia, 660
Leontice Leontopetalum, 438
Leonunis Cardiaca, 661
Leotia uliginosa, 30
Lepidium africanum, fig., 355
Lepidostachys Koxburgtiii, 283
Lepraria, 46

,, chlorina, 47
Leptol^na multiflora, 486
Leptomeria acida, fig., 787
„ Bniardieri, 788

Lepturis, 107
Lepurandra saccidora, 271
Lepyrodia hermaphrodita, tig.,

Leschenaultia formosa, fig., 694
Lessonia fuscescens, 21
Lettuce, 708, 709

,, opium, 621
Leucas martinicensis, 660
Leuceria tenuis, fig., 703
Leucobryum albidum, 65
,, minus, 65

,, longifolium, 65

Leueoium vernum, 156
Leucolsena rotundifolia, fig., 774
Leucomeris spectabilis, fig., 703
Leucopogon Kichei, 449
Liane a blessures, 180
,, rouge, 424
,, a sirop, 672
Libanus thurifera. 459
Libidibi, 550
Licaria guianensis, 536
Lichtensteinia pyrethrifolia, 777
Lign-aloes, 652
Lignum colubrinum, 603

,, Rhodium, 400

,, vitae, 479

,, 5, of New Zealand,

737
Ligustrum ^^llga^e, fig., 617
LUac, 616, 617

,, Persian, 616
Lilacine, 617
Liliengrun, 161
Lilium candidum, 204

,, chalcedonicum, 201

,, pomponium, 203
Lily of the Valley, 204
Lime, 458

Limnanthes Douglasii, 366
Limnocharis Plumieri, fig., 208
Limnocliloa plantaginea, 118
Liraonia Laureola, 458
Linaria, fig., 683

,, cymbalaria, 684

„ Elatine, 684

,, ramosissima, 684

,, \-ulgaris, 684
Lingua de Fin, 331
Linnaea borealis, fig,, 767
Linum catharticum, 485

„ perenne, fig. 485

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

I Linum selaginoides, 485

,, usitatissimum, 485
Lipcchaeta umbellata, figs. ,703,704
Lippia citrata, 664
Liquidambar orientale, 253

,, Altingia, fig., 253

,, styraciflua, 253

Liquid Storax, 229
Liquorice, 547

,, root, 547

Liriodendron tulipifera, 418
Lissanthe sapida, 448
Litchi, 383

Lithocarpus javensis, 291
Lithospermum tinctorium, 6.56
Litmus, 47

Litsaea Baueri, fig., 535
Littsea geminiflora, fig., 156
Loasa Pentlandica, fig., 745
Lobelia cardinalis, 693
inflata, 692
,, urens, 693
,, sjTJhilitica, fig., 692
Locust-tree, 548, 549, 550

,, West Indian, 550

Logania floribunda, fig., 602
Logwood, 547, 550
Loiseleuria procumbeus, 455
Lolium, 107

,, perenne, 113
„ temulentum, 113
Longan, 383
Lonicera cserulea, 767

tatarica, fig., 767
Lophira alata, fig., 395
Loranthus chrysanthus, fig., 789
Lord Wood, 253
Lote-bush, 582
Lotophagi, 582
Lotus, 414

Loudonia aurea, fig., 722
Love Apple, 621
Lucerne, 547

Ludwigia Jussifeoides, fig., 724
LufFa amara, 314
,, acutangula, 314
,, Bindaal, 314
,, drastica, 314
,, foetida, 313
,, purgans, 314
Luhea divaricata, 372
,, grandiflora, 372
S.'j-Kiov tv^i^iov of Diosc, 438
Lunaria botryoides, 77
Lungs of the Oak, fig., 48
Lunulinse, 12
Lupuline, 265
Lus-a-chrasis, 783
Luzula campestris, 192
Lychnis Chalcedonica, 497

Flos Cuculi, fig., 496
,, dioica, 497
,, diurna, fig., 498
Lycopode, 70
Lycopodium alpinum, 70

,, annotinum, fig., 69

,, catharticum, 70

,, clavatum, 70

,, denticulatum, fig.,69

,, rubrum, 70

,, Phlegmaria, 70

,, Selaginoides, 70

,, Selago, 70

,, squamatum, 70

Lycopus europseus, 661
Lygeum Spartum, 111
Lysimachia ciUata, 645

,, hybrida, 645

Lysurus mokusin , 39
Lythrum Sa licaria, fig., 575

Mace 302

Machaerium Schomburgkii, 548

Mache, 698

Madura aurantiaca, 266, 268

Madura tinctoria, 268
Maba elliptica, fig., 595
Macrocystis pyrifera, 21
Macropiper methysticum, fig., 516
518
Macrozamia spiralis, 224
Madder, 770, 771

of Bengal, 770
ofChih, 770
Jladhuca-tree, 591
Madia sativa, 707
Madoodooma, 591
Msesa argentea, fig., 647

,, ovata, fig., 647
Magnolia acuminata, 418

,, auriculata, 418

,, conspicua, 418

,, excelsa, 419
Frazeri, 418
glauca, 418, fig., 417

„ grandiflora, 418

, , pumila, 418

,, tripetala, 418

„ Yulan, 418
Magonia glabrata, 384

,, pubescens, 384
Maguei-metl, 158
Maguey de Cocay, 158
Mahogany, 462. 536
Mahva-tree, 591
Maimunna, 582
Mais peladero, 115
Maize, 111.112, 114
Maizurrve Palm, 138
Ma.Ka,v, 431
Malach,26o
MaAa;t''; 0^ Diosc, 369
Malaxis paludosa, fig., 177
Malesherbia fasciculata, fig., 335
MaX<vofcXA--5 of Theophrastus, 118
Mallow, 369
Malpighia, fig., 388

,, Moureila, 390
Malva crispa, 369

„ sylvestris, fig,, 368
Mammee Apple, 402
Mammillaria, fig., 746
Manaca, 684
Manawa, 665
Manchineel, 278

tree, 677
„ Bastai-d, 600
Mand. 113
Mandioc, 280, 281
Mandragora officinalis, 620
Mandrake, 620

„ Apples, 621
Manettia cordifolia. 763
Mangifera indica, 466
]Mangletia glauca, 419
Mango, 466
Mangold Wurzel, 513
Mangosteen, 402
Mangrove, 718

^^^lite, of Brazil, 665
Manguai, 158
Manguei divinum, 158
Man-guri, 128
Mani, 401
Manihot, 111, 277

,, Aipi, 281

,, utilissima, 280
Manioc, 328
Manita, 361
Mankuchoo, 128
Manna, 547, 617, 737
,, of Briangon, 229

,, Persian. 342
,, of Moimt Sinai, 341
Mannite, 41. 617
Mantisia saltatoria, fig., 166
Maprounea brasiliensis, 281
Mara, 460
JIaranta Allouyia, 169

,, arundinacea, 169

Maranta nobilis, 169

,, ramosissinia, 169
Marattia alata, 82
Ma^cgra^^a umbellata, 404
Marchantia commutata, fig., 58

,. polyinorpha, 52

Margaricarpus setosus, 562
Margosa-tree, 461
Marignia obtusifolia, fig., 459
Marigold, Pot, 708
Mariscus, 118
Marjoram, d60
Marlea begonifolia, fig. , 719
Marmalade, 591
Marmaleiro do Mato, 331
Marmeleiro do Campo, 281
Marron d'Eau, 723
Marrubium vulgare, 660
Marrum Grasses, 114
Marsdenia tenacissima, 626

, , tinctoria, 626

Marshmallow, 369
Marsilea polycarpa, 71

,, pubescens, fig., 71, 72

,, vestita, 71
Marsypianthus hyptoides, 660
Martinezia caiyotsefolia, 135
Martynia lutea, fig., 669

,, proboscidea, 670
Maruta fcetida , 706
Marvel of Peru, 506, 507
Massoola boats, 372
Mastich, 466
Mate, 598
Mathiola livida, fig., 355

,, oxyceras, fig., 355
Matico, 518, 661, 707
Matricaria Chamomilla, 706
Mauritia flexuosa, 135

„ vinifera, 136
Mayaca fluviatilis, 189

,, Vandellii, fig., 189
May-apple, 427
Maynas resin, 401
Mays del Monte ^ 90
Maytenus chilonsis, 587
Meadow Saffron, 199
Mechamek, 631
Meconine, 431
Meconopsis napalensis, 431
Medick,547
Medinilla macrocarpa, fig., 731

,, radicans, fig.. 731
Medlar, 560

,, of Surinam, 591
Medusa aurita, 8
Meesia longiseta, fig. , 64
Megaclinium Bufo, fig., 179
My.Hwv, 431

Melaleuca Cajeputi, 737
Melambo-bark, 471
Melampyrum pratense, 683
Melanorrhcea usitatissima, 466
Melanoxylon Brauua, 550
Melastoiua malabathrica, 733
Melia Azedarach, 464

,, Azedarachta, 464
Melianthus major, 479
Melicoccabijuga, 383
Melilot, 549
Melilotus cserulea, 549

, , officinalis, 549
Melissa Calamintba, 661

,, officinalis, 661
Melochia graminifolia, fij; , 363
Melodinus monogynus, 600
Melon, 313
Meloseira, 12
Memecylon edule, 733
Mendezia bicolor, fig., 703
Menispemiine, 309
Menonvillea linearis, fig., 355
Mentha aquatica, ()60

„ ar\'ensis, 660

„ citrata, 660

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Mentha Pulegiuni, <!60
,, rotundifolia, 660
,, viridis. 660
Mentzelia hispida, 745
Menya, 113

Menyanthes trifoliata, 614
Mercurialis, 279

,, annua, 276, 279

,, perennis, 276, 279

,, tomentosa, 279

Mercuric do campo. 391

,, vegetal, 684
Meriandra benglialensis, 660
Mertensia dicliotonia, 79

,. flexuosa, fig., 80
Menilius lacrymans, 39

vastator, 39
Mesembryanthemum, fig., 525
,, aequilaterale, 526
,, copticum, 526
,, crystallinum, 526
,, edule, 525
,, emarcidura, 526
,, geniculittorum, 526
,, nodiflorum, 526
Mespilodaphne pretiosa, 536
Mesua ferrea, 402
Metl, 158

Metrosideros buxifolia, 736
,, lucida, 7.S6

„ polymorpha, 737

Meum athamanticum, 776

„ Mutellina, 776
Mexical or aguardiente de Maguev,
158
Mezereum-bark, 531
Michelia Doltsopa, 419
,, gracilis, 419
,, Tsjampac, or Champaca,
418
,, montana, 418
Miconia longifolia, 7.33
,, tinctoria, 733
Microcacbrys tetragona, 228
Microdon ovatum, fig., 666
Microglena monadina, 2
Microlsena spectabilis, 364
Micromega, 12

Micromelum monophyllum, fig..
457
Miersia chilensis, fig., 196
Mignonette, 3.j6
Mikania Guaco. 707
,, officinalis, 707
,, opifera, 707
Mildew, 39, fig., 35
Milfoil, 706
Mimosa saponaria, 553

,, sensitiva, 553
Mimulus guttatus, 683
Mimusops Elengi, 591

Kaki, 591
Mint. 660
Mirabilis dichotoma, 507

Jalapa, 507, fig., 506
,, longiflora, 507
,, suaveolens, 507
Missebrced, 194
Mistletoe, 791

Mnium cuspidatum, fig., 54
Moacurragelonioides, fig., 583
Modecca integrifolia, 322

,, palmata, 322
Mcerua angolensis, fig., 357
Mohaut,.369
Moho Moho, 518
Moboe, .369
Mohria thurifera, 79
Molinia varia, 113
Momordica Ualsamina, 314
,, Charantia, 314

,, Elaterium, 314

,, nionadelpha, 314

,, operculata, 314

Monachanthus viridis, 178

823

Monarda punctata, 661
listulosa, 661
Moncsia bark, ."jyi
Monnina polystachya, 37S

salfcifolia', 378
Monochoria vaginalis, 2<>6
Monoclea crisjiata, fig., FtH
Monodora Myristica, 422
Monotaxistridentata, Hg., 276
Monotropa llypopithys, tig., 452
Monsonia speciosa, 4!»4
Monstera Adansonii, 129

,, pertusa, 193
Mootha, 118
Mopba, .'591

Moquilea canomensis, fig., 542
Mora excelsa, 553
Morinda Hoyoc, 762
Moringa aptera, fig., XVi

,, pterjgosperma, .357, fig..
336
Moronobea coccinea, 401
Morphia, 431
Moras alba, fig., 266

,, nigra, 267
Moscharia pinnatifida, 708
Mountain Ash, 560

,, Tobacco, 707
Mouron,645
Mowra, 591
Moxa, 40

,, of China, 705
Moxo-moxo, 707
Mucor caninus, 29

,, Mucedo, fig., 30
Mucuna pruriens, 548, 549
Mudar, 6-*6

Muhlenbeckia adpressa, 503
Mulberry, 266, 267

,, white, 267
Mulgedium floridanum, 708
Mundia spinosa, 378
Munduli, 547
Munjeeth, 770
Murdannia scapiflora, 188
Murici, 390
Murucuja ocellata, 333
Musa Paradisiaca, fig., 163

,, textilis, 163
Musanga, 270
Muscardine, 32
Muscari moschatum, 204
Musk, 458

,, -root, Persian, 777
Mustard, 353

,, tree of Scripture, 652
Myanthus barbatus, 178
Mylitta australis, .39
Mylocaryum ligustrinura, fig., 445
Myoschilos obfongus, 787
Myrica cerifera, fig., 256
,, G.ile, fig., 256
,, sapida, 2.")6
Myricaria genuanica, 342
Myristica acuminata, 302

,, llicuiba, .302

,, fatua, 302

,, fragrans, fig., .301

,, madagascariensia, 302

,, moschata, 3(t2

,, oftirinalis. 302

,, spuria, .■<02

,, Otolia, 302

,, tomentosa, 302
Myrobalan, 718, 460
Myrobalnni Kmblici, 2S<1
Myrodia angusti folia, 361
Myrospennum jjeruifcnnn, 5.W
,, toluifiTum, 552

M\Trhinium atropurj)ureum, 733
Myrsine africana, 648

,, Mfaria, W8

,, fioriditna, (U7
MjTtidanuni, 7'f7
Myrtle, 7;«;, 737

824

Mvrtus communis, 734, 736, 737
fig., 738

,, nummulai-ia, 736

,, Tabasco, 737
Myscolus hispanicus, 709

Nabalus albus, 708

,, serpentaria, 708
Nabk, 582
Nagkesur, 402
Nagla Ragee, 113
Nagur-Mootha, 118
Naias, 101
Napha-water, 458
Napoleona imperialis, fig., 728
Naranjitas de Quito, 621
Narceine, 431
Narcissus odorus, 156
,, Poeticus, 156
„ Pseudo- Narcissus, 157
,, Tazetta, 156
Narcotine, 431
Nard, 698

Nardostachys Jatamansi, 698
Narthecium ossifragum, 192
Natchnee, 113
Native Carrot, 494

,, Currant, 449

,, Potato, of Tasmaunia, 180
Na\'icula, 12
Navicularias, 12
Neb-neb, 553

Nectandracinnamomoides, 536
,, cjTubarum, 536

Rodisei, 536
,, Puchury, 536
Nectarine, 558
Neem-tree, 464
Neer-mel-neripoo, 480
Negi'o's-head, 138
Nehai, 82

Nelsonia campestris, fig., 678
Nelumbium luteum, 415

,, speciosum, fig., 414

Nepenthes distillatoria, fig., 287
Nepeta Glechoraa, 661
Nephrodium escvilentum, 79
Nerium odorum. 600

,, Oleander, 600
Nertera depressa, 762
Nesaaa verticillata, 575
Nettle -tree, 580
Neurosperma cuspidata, 314
New Zealand Flax, 203

,, Spinach, 527

Nicandra physaloides, 620
Nicker-tree, 552
Nicotiana multivalvis, 618, 7.36
,, persica, 619, 620
,, rustica, 620
,, Tabacum, 620
Niepa bark, 477
Nieshout, 385
Nightshade, 619
Nima quassioides, 477
Niouttout, 460
Nipa fi-uticans, fig., 133
Nir Bishi, 427
Nirbikhi, 427
Nitella, fig., 28
Nitraria Schoberi, fig., 389
Nitrarif'.cese, 389
Nolana paradoxa, 736

,, prostrata, fig., 654
Norfolk Island Pine, 228
Nostoc, 18

,, foliaceum,46

,, lichenoides, 46
Notelsea ovata, fig., 616
Nothochlaena piloselloides, 79
Noyau, 631, i58
Nuphar luteum, 410, 411
Nut, Quandang, 788
Nut-grass, 119
Nutmeg, 302

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Nutmegs, Brazilian, 536

,, of Santa Fe, 302
Nuts, Brazil, 740

„ Singhara, 723

,, marking, 464
Nux Vomica, 603
Nj'ctanthes, fig., 650

,, Arbor tristis, 651

Nymphaea alba, figs., 409, 410
Nyssa candicans, 720

,, capitata, 720

,, montana, fig., 719

Oak, 291
Oak- currants, 31
Oak-spangles, fig., 31
Oanani, 401
Oat, 111, fig., 107
Obeoniaportulacoides, 513
Oberonia Griffithiana, fig., 176
O^euk, 214

"O;j^/o-r^a, 356
Ochna dubia, fig., 474

,, hexaspenna, 474
Ochranthe arguta, fig., 571
Ochro, 369

Ochroma Lagopus, 361
Octoblepharum albidum, fig., 64
,, cylindricum, 65

OcjTnum, 520

febrifu{[um, 661
,, incanescens, 660
Odina wodier, 466
Odontoglossum grande, fig., 183
(Enanthe crocata, 777

,, pimpinelloides, 776
,, Phellandi-ium, 777
CEnocarpus Bacaba, 137
Oenothera biennis, 724
Ogechee Lime, 720
Oil of Almonds, 558, 560

,, of Bitter Almonds, 558

,, cake, 353

,, Cajeputi, 737

,, of Carapa guianensis, 464

,, Gingilie, 670

„ of Hops, 265

„ of Lavender, 660

„ of Lilies, 204

„ Madia, 707

,, of Neroli, 458

„ Olive, 616

,, of Rhodium, 631

,, of Sesamum, 670

,, of Spearmint, 660

,, of Spike, 660

,, of Tobacco, 620

,, of Turpentine, 228

,, of AVintergreen, 454
01, 128

Olax Zeylanica, 444
Olea Europa^a, 616
,, fi-agrans, 617
Oleander, 600
Oldenlandia umbellata, 764
Olibanum, 459
Olio di Marmotta, 455
Olive, 464, 616
Ombrophytum, 90
Omphalea, 280
I ,, triandra, 279
Oraphalobium Lamberti, 468
Onion, 203

Onobrychis sativa, 547
Onychium lucidum, fig., 80
Opegrapha scripta, fig., 45
Ophiocaryon paradoxum, fig., 383
Ophioglossum lusitanicum, 77

,, vulgatum, 77

Ophiorhiza Mungos, 762
Ophioxylon serpentinum, 600
Ophrys apifera, fig., 174, 177
Opoidia galbanifei-a, 776
Opopanax, 776

,, Chironum, 776

Oporanthus luteus, 157
Opuntia, 747

,, Dillenii, fig., 746

Tuna, 747
,, vulgaris, 747
Orach, Garden, 513
Orange, 458, fig., 457
,, horned, 457
,, within Orange, 457
Osage, 266. 268
Quito, 621
Orchall, 47

Orchid flower, fig., 178
Orchis mascula, fig. , 174, 180
Orcine, 48
Orelha de Gato, 406
,, de On§a, 308
Oreodaphne cupularis, 536
,, exaltata, 536

,, fcetens, 536

,, opifera, 537

Oreodoxa frigida, 135

,, regia, 135
Oreoseris lanuginosa, fig., 704
Origanum Dictamnus, 661
Ormocarpum sennoides, 547
Ornithopus, 54/
Orobanche, 87

,, epithymum, 610

,, major, 610

,, ramosa- 610

Orontium aquaticum, 193
Orris-root, violet-scented, 160
Orseille des Canaries 47

, , de terre, 47
Orthanthera viminea, 626
Osage Orange, 266, 268
Osbeckia chinensis, 733
Principis, 733
Oschnah, 48
Oscillatoria, 15

,, asrugescens, 16

Osiers, 255
Osmunda regalis, 79
OsjTis nepalensis, 787
Ottilia, 141
Om-ari, 603
Ou>'irandra Bernieriana, fig., 210

fenestralis, fig., 210
Oxalis Biophytum, 488
,, confei-tissima, fig, 488
,, crassicaulis, 489
,, crenata, 488
„ Deppei, 488
„ esculenta, 489
,, sensitiva, 489
,, stricta, 489
,, tetraphylla, 489
Oxhoof, 550
Oxleya xanthoxyla, 462
'O^vfj^oa-'ivr^ of Diosc, 204
Oxycoccus macrocarpa, 757

,, palustris, 757
Oxj'stelma esculentum, 625
Oyster-green, 18

Pachana, 308
Paco seroca, 167
Pacoury-uva, 402
Psederia fcetida, 763
Pseonia Moutan, fig., 426
Palapatta, 600
Palicoui-ea Marcgraavii, 7()3
Pahn;fig., 96
Palma Cliristi, 280
P ilmella, 5

,, botryoides, 46
Palmijunci, 135
Palm oil, 137

,, trees, fig., 133

,, >vine, 137
Palmyra-wood, 138
Palo, 308

„ Coto, 22

„ de Vaca, 270

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

825

Panacea Lapsorum, 707
Panax Anisum, 781

,, cochleatus, 781

,, Coloni, 660

,, fruticosus, 781

,, Ginseng, 780

,, quinquefolium, 781
Pancratium, 203

,, inaritimum,156,fig.,155
Pandanus, fig., 130

,, candelabrum, 131
,, odoratissimus, 132
Pangi, 323

Pangium edule, fig., 323
Panicum, 107

,, frumentaceum, 112, 113

,, miliaceum, 113

,, pilosum, 113

,, spectabile, 113
Uavx^xTiov of Diosc, 203
Panococco-bark, 550
Pansuri, 137
Pao d'arco, 677
Papaver orientale, fig., 430
Papaw, 321
Papeeta, 603
Pappea capensis, 383
Pappophonim, 107
Papyrus antiquorum, 118
,, corymbosus, 118
,, Pangorei, 118
Paraguay Tea, 598
Paraiba. 476
Para todo, 511

Pardanthus Chinensifl, fig., 160
Pardepis, 385
Paregoric elixir, 593
Pareira brava. 308
Paribaroba, 518
Parietaria diffusa, 261

,, erecta, 261

officinalis, fig., 260
Parietin, 47

Parinarium excelsum, 543
„ montanum, 543

,, campestre, 543

Paris quadrifolia, fig., 218
Parkia africana, 552
Parmelia conoplea, 46

>, conspersa, 47

,, encausta, 47

,, farinacea, 49

,, fraxinea, 49

,, gelida, 46

,, gossypina, 48

,, lanuginosa, 46

,, omphalodes, 47

„ parietina,45,47,48,fig.,46

,, saxatilis, 47

,, sarmentosa, 49

tiliacea,fig.,46, 49
Parmelochromine, 48
Parmentiera edulis, 674
Parolinia, 352

,, ornata, fig., 352
Paronychia capitata, fig., 499
Paropsia edulis, 333
Parsley, 776
Parsnip, 776
Partridge-wood, 443
Paspalum exile, 113

,, scrobiculatum, 113
Passan-Batu, 291
Passerina tinctoria, 531
Passiflora, fig., 332

,, capsularis, 333

,, coccinea, 333

,, Contrayerva, 333
edulis, 333

,, filamentosa, 333

„ foetida, 333

„ incarnata, 333

,, laurifolia, 333

„ lutea, 333

„ maliformis, 333

Passiflora pallida, 333

„ quadrangularis , 333

,, rubra, 3^3
,, serrata, 333
Passifiorine, 333
Patagonula vulneraria, 664
Patchouli, 660
Paullinia australis, 384

,, Cupana, 384

,, Ciu-uru, 384

,, pinnata, 384
sorbilis, 384

,, subrotunda, 383
Pavonia diuretica, 369
Pea, 547
Peach, 558

,, Native of Sierra Leone, 764
Pear, 560

Pedalium Murex, 670
Pe de Perdis, 279
Pedilaiithus padifolius, 278

,, tithj-maloides, 278

Peganum Harmala, 479
Pelargonium antidysentericum ,494
,, triste, 494

,, zonale. 493

Pellitoi-y of Spain, 706
Peltandra virginica, 128
Peltidea aphthosa, 48

,, canina, fig., 45
Peltigera canina, 48
Peltobrj'on longifolium, 518
Peltodon radicans, 660
PeltophyUum luteum, fig., 213
Pemphis acidula, 575
Penaa fniticulosa, fig., 577
Penang lawj'ers, 138
Penicillaria'spicata, 113, fig., 107
Pennyroyal, 660

,, of the North Americans, 6S
Pentadesma butjTacea, 401
Peon, 402
Peperomia blanda, fig., 515

,, pellucida, 518
ni^Xiov of Hippoc.,277
nsTA/sof Diosc, 277
nsrrXos of Hippoc, 277
Pepper, 737

black, 517, 518

,, Cayenne, 621

„ long, 517, bl8
white, 517
Pepperdulse, 24
Peppermint, 660
PereUe d'Auvergne, 47
Pereskia aculeata, 747
Periplocagi-£eca, 626
Pernambuco-wood, 550
Perotis latifolia, 114
Perpetua, 511
Pen-y, 560
Persea, 628

,, gratissima, 537

,, indica, 538
Persoonia macrostachya, 533
Peruvian Bark, 462
Petarkura, 323
I Petrophila brevifolia, 533
I Petunia nyctaginiflora, 619

violacea, 619, fig., 618
I Peucedanum montanum, 776
UivK-^ of Diosc, 228
Peziza aurantia, fig., 33

clavus, 30
Phaius Tankervillia, fig , 177
Phalaris aquatica, fig., 106
,, canariensis, 113
Phallus impudicus, 90
Pharbitis cathartica, 631

,, csrulea, 631
Phaseolus multiflorus, 548

trilobus, 548
Phelipaja lutea, 610
Plidadelphus coronarius, 754
I'hilesia, 211

Philesia buxifolia, fig., 217
PhiUyrea, 616

latifolia, 616
Philydrum lanuginosum, fig., 186
Phleum pratense, 113
Phcenix dactylifera, 137
,, farinifera, 136
,, sylvestris, 137
Pholidia scoparia, fig., 665
Phormium tenax, 203, 204
Photinia dubia, 560
Phragmites arundinacea, 114

,, Calamagrostis, 114
Phrj-nium dichotomum, 169
Phu of Diosc, 698
Phyllanthus Conami, 279
,, Niruri, 279

,, urinaria, 279

Phyllocladus rhomboidalis,fig. ,231

,, trichomanoides, 231

PhylloglossumDrummondii ,fig. ,70
Physalis Alkekengi, 620
,, angulata, 620
,, pubescens, 620
,, somnifera, 620
,, \iscosa, 620
Physocalymna floribunda, 575
Physostemon lanceolatum , fig. , 358
Phytelephas macrocarpa, 138
Phj-teuma spicatum, 691
Phytocrene, fig., 270
Phytolacca acinosa, 508

,, decandra, fig., 508
,, drastica, 509
Pichurim Beans, 536
Picraena excelsa, 476

,, wood, 476
Picramnia cihata, 460
Picris hieracioides, 610
Picrolichenine, 48
Picrotoxine, 309
Pierardia dulcis, 383
,, sativa, 383
Pigeon-peas, 547
Pig-faces, 526
Pignut, 776
Pigonil, 113
Pilea muscosa, 261
Pilostyles Berterii, 93
Pilularia globulifera, fig., 72
Pimento, 737
Pimpinella Anisum, 777
Pinang Palm, 518
Pinckneya pubens, 762
Pindaiba, 421

preta, 421
Pine Apple, 147

,, Scotch, 228

,, Stone, 228

„ Weymouth, 228

,, Virginian, 228
Piney varnish, 394

„ Dammar, 394

,, tree, 402
Pinguicula Milgai-is, fig., 686
Pinhoen, 280
Pinus Cembra, 229

,, Gerardiana, 229

,, halepensis, 228

,, Lambertiana, 228, 229

,, palustris, 228

,, Picea, 229

,, Pinaster, 229

,, Pinea, 229

,, Puniilio, 228

,, sylvestris, fig., 226,228
Piper, 137

,, Amalago, 518

,, angustifoliuui, 518

,, longimi, 517

,, nigrum, 517

,, fetiiiopicum, 421

,, Parthenium, 518

,, trioicum, 517
Piperine, 517

826

Pipeworts, 105
Pippul, 267
Pippula Moola, 517
Piptostegia Gomezii, 631
,, Pisonis, 631

Piratinera guianensis, 271
Piri-Jiri, 723
Pisang, 112

Piscidia Erythrina, 549
Pisonia graadis, fig., 506
Pistacia atlantica, 467, fig., 465
,, Lentiscus, 467
,, Terebinthus, 467
„ vera, 466
„ nut, 466
Pistia Stratiotes, fig., 124
Pistillidia, 5
Pitanga, 737
Pitangiieira, 737
Pita-plant, 157
Pitcairnia ringens, fig., 147
Pitch, Burgundy, 228

,, common, 228
Pithecolobium gummiferum, 551
Pi-tsi, 118
Pittomba, 383
Pittosporum Tobira, 441

,, undulatum, fig., 441

Uirv; of Diosc.,229
Plan era Abelicea, 580
Plantago arenaria, 643
,, Coronopus, 643

Cynops, 643
,, pusilla, 70
„ Ispaghula, 643
,, lanceolata, fig., 642
,, Psyllium, 643
,, squarrosa, 643
Plantain, 163

Platanus orientalis, fig., 272
Platonia insignis, 402
Platycrater arguta, 570
Plocaria Candida, 24
,, compressa, 24
,, Helminthochorton, 24
tenax, 24
Plbsslea fioribunda, 384
Plukenetia corniculata, 279
Plum, 558

Plumbago europaea, 641
,, rosea, 641
,, scandens, 641
,, Zeylanica, 640, 641
Pea Abyssiniea, 111, 113
,, dactvloides, 110
,, disticha, 110
,, malulensis, 110
Poaya, 339

,, branca, .339
,, depraia, 339
Pocan, 508
Podocarp, 228
Podocarpus cupressina, 231

,, Totarra, 231

Podophyllum peltatum, 427
Pohuta Kawa, 737
Poinciana pulcherrima, 459
Pois doux, of St. Domingo, 553

,, Queniques, 337
Poison for arrows, 277

,, Macassar, 531
Poi\Tea purpurea, fig., 717
Polanisia graveolens, 357
,, icosandra, 358
Polemonium caeruleum, 636
Polianthes tuberosa, 204
Polychroite, 160
Polygala amara, 377

,, Chamaebuxus, 378
,, crotalarioides, 378
,, erioptera, fig., 375
,, glandulosa, 378
5, major, .377
,, paniculata, 378
,, poaya, 378

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Polygala purpurea, 378
, , rubella, 377
,, sanguinea, 378
,, Senega, 378
,, scoparia. 378
,, serpentaria, 378
,, thesioides, 378
,, tinctoria, 378
,, venenosa, 378
,, vulgaris,.377, fig., 375
Polygaline, 378
Polygonum aviculare, 503
,, barbatum, 503

,, Bistorta, 503

ConvoMili, fig., 502
,, hispidum, 503

,, Hydropiper, 503

,, lapathifolium, fig., 502

,, tinctorium, 503

Polyplocium inquinans, fig., 42
Polypodium Calaguala, 79
,, crassifolium , 79

,, effusum, tig., 75

,, phjTnatodes, 79

Polj-pogon, monspeliensis, fig.,

106
Polyporus destructor, 39

,, fomentarius, 39, 40
,, officinalis, 39
,, portentosus, 39
Polytrichum commune, 55, fig., 54
Pomegranate, 735, 737
Pompelmoose, 458
Poplar, 254
Poppy, 431

,, opium, 431
Populine, 254
Populus alba, 254

,, balsamifera, 254
,, candicans, 254
tremula, 254, 255
Porliera hygi-ometrica, 479
PorphjTa iaciniata, 18
,, vulgaris, 18
Porrigo lupinosa, 33
Portlandia hexandra, 762
Portland Sago, 128
Portulaca australis, fig., 500

,, oleracea, 501
Port wine, 378
Potalia amara, 604

,, resinifera, 604
Potamogeton natans, 210
Potato, 619, 620, 621

,, sweet, 631
Potentilla anserina, 564

,, reptans, 564
YloTy,piov of Diosc, 548
Polhbmorpha sidaefolia, 518
,, subpeltata, 518

,, umbellata, 518

Pothos pedatus, 193

„ quinquenervius, 193
,, scandens, 194
Pourouma bicolor, 271
Prangos pabularia, 776
Prasiola fm-furacea, fig., 14
Prebenta Cavallos, 692
Premna esculenta, 664

integrifolia, 664
Pretrea Zanguebarica, fig., 670
Primrose, Evening, 725
Primula Auricula, 645

,, veris, 645
Prinos glabra, 598
Prin sepia utilis, 543
Printzia aromatica, 708
Prionium Palmita, 191
Procris splendens, fig., 260
Prosopis Algaroba, 553

,, juliflora, 553
Protea abyssiniea, 533
,, grandiflora, 533
,, mellifera, 533
,, Paulina, 533

Protea speciosa, 533
Protococcus, 5, 15

,, salinus, 16

,, %iridis, fig., 14

Prunella vulgaris, 661
Prunes, 558
Prunus, 736

,, brigantiaca, 558
,, Capollin, 558
,, Coccomilia, 558
,, domestica, 558, fig., 557
,, spinosa, 558
Pseudosantalum creticum, 580
Psidium albidum, 737
,, Cattleyanum, 736
„ pomiferum, 736
,, pyriferum, 736
Psoralea corylifolia, 548
Psychotria noxa, 763

,, Simira, 764

Ptarmica atrata, 706
,, moschata, 706
,, nana, 706
,, vulgaris, 706
Pteris aquilina, 79

,, esculenta, 79
Pterocarpus dalbergioides, 548
,, Draco, 548

,, erinaceus, 547

,, marsupium, 547

,, Santalinus, 548

Pterospora andromedea, fig., 452
Pteroxylon utile, 384
Pterygodium atratum, fig., 174
Pterygota alata, 361
Puccinia graminis, 39, fig., 35
Puccoon, 431
Pucha pat, 660
Pueraria tuberosa, 549
Pufer ciceghi, 411
Pulque, 158
Pulse, 547

Punica granatum, 737, fig., 735
PunoA^^r Pait, 468
Purga Macho, 631

,, da Paulistas, 280
Purging-nuts, 280
Puri-drempa, 118
Purple Heart tree, 550
Piu-slane, 501
Putty-root, 180
Puya chilensis, 148

,, lanuginosa, 148
Pyrethrum Parthenium, 706
Pyrola chlorantha, fig., 450

,, rotundi folia, 450
Pyrrhosa tingens, 302
Pyrularia pubera, 788
Pyrus Aria, 560
,, Aucuparia, 560
,, communis, fig., 559
,, Mains, fig., 559
Pyxidanthera barbulata, fig., 606

Quamash, 203
Quandang-nut, 788
Quassia amara, 476

,, chips, 476
Quercitron bark, 291
Quercus -lEgilops, 291

,, falcata, 291

,, gramuntia, 291

,, infect oria, 291

,, mannifera, 291

,, pedunculata, fig., 290

,, Sldnneri, fig., 291

,, sessiliflora, 291

„ Suber, 291

,, tinctoria, 291
Quick-grass, 114
Quillai bark, 564
Quillaia brasiliensis, 564

,, saponaria, 564
Quina de la Angostura, 471

„ blanca, 279

Quina of Brazil, 582, 621
„ de la Guayna, 471
Quince, 560
Quinquina des Antilles, 762

Piton, 762, 763
Quinquino. 552
Quitch, 114
Quito Oranges, 621

Radish, 353

Radix Ari ^thiopii, 193
,, Lopeziana, 308
„ et Semina floridi, 208
„ Sumbul, 777
,, vesicatoria, 641
Rafflesia, 83

,, Arnoldi, 86
Patma, 84, 93
Raisins, 440

Raiz do Padre Salerma, 511
,, Preta, 763
„ de Tihu, 279
Ral, 394

Ramalina scopulorum, 47
Rambeh, 383
Rambutan, 383
Rampion, 691
Ram-til, 707
Randia dumetorum, 763
Ranunculus acaulis, 425

,, bulbosus, fig., 425

„ Flammula, 427

„ glacialis, 427

;, Krapfia, fig., 428

j, lingua, 101

,, parnassifolius,101,207

,, reptans, fig., 425

„ sceleratus, 427

„ Thora, 427

Rape, 353

Rapliia vinifera, 136
Raspberry, 564
Rata, 737
Ratsbane, 583
Rattan Palms, 135
Rattans, 138
Rauwolfia nitida, 600
Ravenala, 163
Reaumvuria hypericoides, fig., 407

,, vermiculata, 40/
Redweed, 130
Red- wood tree, 462
Reed, rich aromatic, 113
Rein-Deer Moss, 48
Relbun, 684
Remirea maritima, 118
Reptonia buxifolia, 648
Reseda Luteola, 356

,, mediterranea, fig., 356
,, odorata, 356
,, Phyteuma, 356
Resin, 229

,, of Carana, 460
,, of Coumia, 460
,, of Hemp, 265
Restio dichotomus, fig., 121

,, tectorum, 121
Reticularia maxima, 34
Rex amaroris, 378
Rhababath, 204
Rhabdia lycioides, fig., 653
Rhagodia Billardieri, 513
Rhamnus amygdalinus, 582
,, cathaiticus, 582
,, infectorius, 582
,, saxatilis, 582
Rhatany-root, 378
Rheum'Emodi, 503

,, leucorhizum, 503
,, palmatum, 503
„ Ribes, 503
,, undulatum, 503
,, Webbianum, 503
Rhipsalis pachyptera, 747
Rhizophora macrorhiza, fig., 726

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Rhizophora Mangle, 727
Rhodiola rosea, 346, 631
Rhododendron albiflonim, fig.,453
,, arboreum, 455

,, campanulatum,455

,, chrysanthum, 454

,, ferrugineum, 455

,, ponticura, 455

,, maximum, 455

Rhododermis Dnimmondi, 24
Rhodomenia palniata, 24
Rhodorhiza scoparia, 631

fiorida, 631
Rhubarb, Monk's, 503
,, Turkey, 503
Rhus coriaria, 466, 467

„ Cotinus, 467

,, glabrum, 467

,, metopium, 467

,, radicans, 467

,, succedaneum, 467

,, Toxicodendron, 467, 639

,, Typhinum, 317

,, venenatum, 467

,, vemiciferum, 467

,, vernix, 467
Ribas, 503
Ribes inebrians, 750

,, rubrum, fig., 750
Rice, 111, fig., 107
Riccia glauca, fig., 57

,, natans, fig., 57
Ricinus, 276

,, communis, 276, 280
Richardia africana, 193
Richardsonia rosea, 763

scabra, fig., 763
Rigidella immaculata, fig., 160
Riwasch, 503

Robinia Pseudacacia, 547, 548
Rocambole, 203
Roccella fusifoi-mis, 47

,, tinctoria, 47
Rocket, 354
Rock-lily, 70
'Pohct pi^a, Diosc, 631
Rohuna of Hindostan, 462
Romeria refracta, fig., 430
Rondeletia febrifuga, 762
Room, 679

Rbpera labagifolia, fig., 478
Rora, 118
Rosa canina, 564

,, damascena, 564

,, gallica, 564

,, moschata, 664

,, rubiginosa, 564
Rose Apples, 736, 737

,, flower, fig ,564

,, of Jericho, 354
Rosemary, 661
Rosetangles, 20
Rosewood, 5.53, 547, 575, 677
Rosmarinus officinalis, 661
Rotifer vulgaris, 21
Rottlera tinctoria, 281
Rough-skinned Plum, of Sierra
Leone, 543
Rowan-tree, 560

Roxburghia glorio«oides, fig., 219
Rubia angustissima, 770

,, cordifolia, 770

,, Munjista, 770

,, noxa, 771

,, Relboun, 770

,, tinctoria, 770
Rubus arcticus, 564

,, villosus, 664
Rue, 470

Ruellia strepens, 679
Ruizia fragians, fig., 298
Rukta-chundun , 5.53
Rumex alpinus, 503
,, crispus, fig., 502
„ Patientia, 503

827

Rumex scutatus, 503
Ruscus aculeatus, 204

,, hj-pophyllum, 204

,, liypoglossum, 204
Russian Mats, 372
Rust, 39

Ruta montana, 470
Ruyscbia amazonica, fig., 403
Rye, 111

Ryssopteris timorensis, fig., 388
Rytiphloea tinctoria, 24

Sabadilla, 199
Sabinea fiorida, 548
Saccharum officinarum, 114
,, Ravennse, 111
,, Teneriffce, 111
Sacred Fig, 267
Sadr, 582
Safflower, 708
Saffron, 160
Sagapenum, 776
Sage, 660, 661

,, of Bengal, 660
Sageretia theezans, 582
Sagittaria sagittifolia, 209

,, sinensis, 209
Sago, 112, 138

Saguerus saccharifer, 136, 137, 138
Sagus genuina, 136

,, filaris, 1.38, fig., 135

,, laevis, 136

,, Rumphii, fig., 135
Saintfoin, 547
St. Ignatius's Beans 603
St. John's Bread, 549
St. Martin's Herb, 343
Salacia pyriformis, 584
Salep, 180
Salicine, 254
Salicornia articulata, 513

,, herbacea, fig , 512
Salix alba, 102, 255

,, arctica, 254

,, conifera, 254

,, eriocephala, 254

,, fragilis, 245

,, helix, 254

,, herbacea, 102

,, nigra, 254

,, fegjptiaca, 255

,, pentandra, 254

,, polaris, 254

,, purpurea, 254

,, rosmarinifolia, 255

,, Russelliana, 254
Sallows, 254, 255
Salmalia malabarica, 361
Salpiglossis straminea, 619
Salsafy, 708
Salsola fruticosa, 513
„ Kali, fig., 512
Salvadora persica, fig., 652

,, indica, 652
Salvertia convallariodora, fig., 379
Salvia grandifiora, 660

,, ofllcinalis, 660, fig., 659
Salvinia verticillata, fig., 72
Samadera indica, 477
Samanbaya, 79
Samaria, 460
Sambaibinha, 424
Sambucus nigra, 767, fig., 7<ifi
Samolus Valerandi, fig., 645
Samphire. 776
Sand liox-tree, 280
Sandal-wood, 787

red, 548, 653
,, of the Sandwich Is-

lands, 787
Sandarach, 229
Sandoricum indicum, 464
Sangueri^, 706
Sanguerite, 700
Sanguinaria canadensis, 431

828

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Sanguisorba canadensis, 562

officinalis, 562, fig.,561
Sanseviera, 204
Santalum album, 787

„ Freycinetianiim, 787

,, paniculatum, 787
Santolina Chamaicyparissus, 706

,, fragi-antissima, 706
Sapindus esculentas, 383

,, intequalis, 384

,, saponaria, 384

senegalensis, 384,fig.,382
Sapium aucuparium, 278
Saponine, 497
Sapota, fig., 590
Sappan-wood, 550
Sappodilla Plum, 591
Sapucaya, 740
Saputa, 584

Sarcocephalus esculentus, 764
Sarcocol, 577, 578
Sarcollin, 577
Sarcophyte, 85, 90
Sarcostemma Forskahlianum, 625
,, glaucum, 626

,, stipitacemm, 625

Sargassum acanthocarpum, 21

„ bacciferum, 21

„ ceranoides, 22

,, cuneifolium, 21

,, pyriforme, 21

,, vTilgare, 21
'Sa^xoxoXka of Diosc, 577
Sarmienta repens, 672
Sarsaparilla, 211, 215
„ Italian, 216

,, Jamaica, 215

,, Lisbon or Brazilian.

215
„ Rio Negro, 215

,, of Vera Cruz, 215

Sassafras, 300

,, Brazilian, 536

„ officinale, 536

„ Oriental, 536

,, Pai-thenoxylon, 53C
Satin-wood, 462
Saul, 394

Saururus cernuus, fig., 521
Sauvagesia erecta, 343
Savin, 229
Savoeja, 199
Savory, 660, 661
Sa.xifraga crassifolia, 568

tridactylites, fig., 567
Scabiosa atropurpurea, fig., 699

,, succisa, 700
Scsevola Bela Modogam, 695

Taccada, 695
Scammony, 278, 631

Montpellier, 626
Scepa ^^llosa, fig., 283
Schinus, 553

,, Airoeira, 466
„ Molle, 466, 467
Schivereckia podolica, fig., 355
Schizsea dicbotoma, fig., 81
Scbizogonium murale, fig., 14
Scbizonema, 12
Schleichera, trijuga, 383, 384
Sclimidelia edulis, 383

,, serrata, 384

Scbnee, 460

Schubertia multiflora, fig., 627
Scilla indica, 204

,, maritima, 203
Scillitin, 203

Scindapsus officinalis, 194
Scio turpentine, 467
Scirpus dubius, 118

„ lacustris, 118. fig., 117
,, tuberosus, 118

,, triqueter, 118
Scleranthus perennis, fig., 528
Scleria lithospernra, 118

Sclerosciadium humile, fig., 777
Sclerotium lotorum, 35
,, scutellatum, 35

,, mycetospora, 35

Scolymus hispanicus, 709
Scoparia dulcis, 683
Scorzonera, 708

,, deliciosa, 709

,, glastifolia, 709

,, hispanica, 708, 709

,, tuberosa, 709

Scotch Fir, 228
Scrophularia aquatica, 683
Scurvj'-grass, 353
Scybalium, 84

,, fungiforme, 86

Scythian Lamb, 76
Scytosiphon filum, 21
Scytothalia Jacquinotii, 21
Sea-kale, 353
Seaside-grape, 503
Sea-wrack, 145
Sebestens, 628
Secamone emetica, 625
Sedges, 105
Sedum acre, 345, fig., 344

,, ochroleucum, 345
Telephium, 345
Seguiera floribunda, fig., 386
Seje Palm, 135
Selaginella convoluta, 70
Selago distans, fig., 666
Self-heal, 661
Sem, 548

Semecarpus Anacardium, 466
Semen Barbotine, 706

,, Cinse, 705

,, ,, in granis, 706

,, ,, levanticum, 706

,, contra, 705
Seriphii, 706
Semiua cataputise majoris, 280

, , cataputiae minoris, 280
Sem-ke-gond, 551
Sempervi\'um aureum, fig., 346
,, glutinosum, 345

,, tectoi-um, 345

Senebiera serrata, fig., 355
Senegine, 378
Senna, 547, 549

,, Alexandrian, 626

,, blunt-leaved, 547

„ of the Chilenos, 787

„ Nubian, 626

,, Scorpion, 547
Sensitive Plants, 489
Sepia octopodia, 645
Serjania lethalis, 384

,, triternata, 384
Sen-adilla, 547
Serratula tinctoria. 708
Serronia Jaborandi, 518, fig., 515
Service, 560
Sesamum, 670

,, indicum, fig., 669
,, orientale, 277
Sesbania picta, 549
Sesuvium portulacastrum, 527

,, repens, 527
Setaria germanica, 113

,, italica, 113
Shaddock, 458
Shallots, 203
Shaloo, 113
Shamoola, 113
Sheelandiearesee, 118
She- Oak, 250
Shorea robusta, 394

,, Tumbugaia, 394
Shunum, 549
Siah dana, 427
Sicilian Saf&on, 161
Sida abutila, 362
,, carpini folia, 369
,, cordifolia, 369

Sida lanceolata, 369
,, mauritiana, 369
,, micrantha, 369
Sieversia montana, 564
2/;£US a.yqr^?, 314
Silene Otites, 497

,, virginica, 497
Silk button gaUs, fig., 31
Silver Fir, 229
Simaba guianensis, fig. , 476
Simaruba amara, 476, 477

,, versicolor, 476
Simbi, 548

Sinapis chinensis, 353
Singhara Nut, 723
Siphocampylus Caoutchouc, 692
Siphonia elastica, 278
Sipo de Chumbo, 634
SirabaUi, 536
Sison Amomum, 777
Sissoo, 548

Sisyrinchium Galaxioides, 161
Slum Sisarum, 776
Sizj'gium terebinthaceum, 737
2«/AA'/5 of Diosc, 203
Skirret, 776
Skunk Cabbage, 193
Sloe, 558

Smilacina ramosa, 204
Smilax aspera, 216

,, brasiliensis, fig., 215

„ China, 216

,, excelsa, 216

„ glabra, 216

,, glycyphylla, fig., 215

„ lancesefolia, 216

„ leucophyUa, 216

,, medica, 215

,, officinalis, 215

,, papjTacea, 215

„ perfoliata, 216

,, Pseudo-China, 216

,, Purhampuy, 215

,, siphilitica, 215

,, Zeylanica, 216
Smyrnium Olusatrum, 776
Snake-nut, 383

, , root, 378

,, ,, Virginian, 794

„ wood, 271
Snow drop, 156

,, plant, 15
Soap-root, Egyptian, 497
Soda, 513, 6iS
Solanum cemuum, 621

,, guiueense, 620

,, Dulcamara, 620, fig., 618

,, laciniatum, 621

,, mammosum, 620

,, Melongena, 621

,, muricatum, 621

,, nemorense, 621
nigrum, 620, 621

,, paniculatum, 620

,, pseudoquina, 621

,, quitoense, 621

,, tuberosum, 620
Solenostemma Argel, 626
Solomon's Seal, 2<)3
Solorina crocea, 47
Som, 203
S^^ophora japonica, 548

,, tomentosa, 547
Sorb, 560
Sorghum, 111, 112
Sorrel, 488

Souchet comestible, 118
Soulamea amara, 378
Soum, 460
Southernwood, 705
Sowbreads, 645
Soymida febrifuga, 462
Spset'Ium, 526
Spanish Arbor Vine, 631

„ Chestnut, 2ia

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

829

Sparattosperma lithontriptica, 677 ^ Strawberry tree, 454
bpatulum, 52(j
Spearmint Water,

Specularia pentagonia, 691

,, Speculum, 691

Spergula arvensis, 497
Sphseralcea cisplatina, 369
Sphaeria Robertsii, fig., 40

,, sinensis, fig., 39
Sphserostema propinquum, 305
Sphaerozyga, 16

,, spiralis, fig., 16

Sphagnum, spiral threads of, fig.
56
Spiculaea ciliata, fig., 179
Spigelia anthelmia, 604
,, glabrata, 604
,, marilandica, 604
Spikenard, 698
Spinach, 513

Spirjea Aruncus, fig., 565
,, filipendula, 564
„ Ulmaria, 564, fig., 563
Spiranthes diuretica, 180
SpirogjTa quinina, fig., 15
Splachnuin luteum, fig., 64
Spondias Birrea 467
,, cytherea, 467
„ dulcis, 467

Mombin, 467

„ purpurea, 467

,, tuber osa, 467

,, venulosa, 467

Spruce, 228

Spurge, 275

,, Laurel, 531
Spurrey, 497
SquiUs, 202, 203
Stachys Betonica, 661
,, palustris, 660
Stachytarpheta jamaicensis, 663
Stackhousia, fig. , 589
Stagmaria verniciflua, 466
StapeKa, fig., 625
Staph j'lea Bumalda, fig., 381
Star-apple, 591
„ jeUy, 18
,, reed, 793
Statice caroliniana, 641
Stauntonia hexaphyUa, 302
Stearoptine, 537, 661
SteUaria Hclostea, fig., 496

media, fig., 498
Stenodon suberosus, fig., 732
Stenorhj-nchus, fig., 174

,, speciosus, fig., 177

Sterculia, 604

„ acuminata, 361

Chicha, 361
„ fcetida, 361
,, lasiantha, 361
„ nobUis, 361
„ tomentosa, 361
„ Tragacantlia, 361
,, urens, 361
Sticta pulmonacea, 47, 48, figs., 45,

Stictine, 48
Stilago Bunias, 259

,, lanceolata, fig., 259
Stilbe ericoides, 607

,, pinastra, fig., 607
Stillingia sebifera, 280
sylvatica, 279
Stipa, 113

,, pennata, fig., 106
Stock, 354
Stone-fruits, 542

„ Oak, 291

„ Pine, 229
Storax, 253, 593, 616
Stramonium, 619, 620
Strati otes aloides, fig., 141
Stra vadium racemosura, 754
Strawberry, 564

Streamworts, 102
Streptocarpus Rexii, fig., 672
Streptopus amplexifolius, 204
StjvT^vo? VT)iCi>riy.o<; of Diosc, 620
Strj-chnerjlhrine, 48
Strychnos ligustrina, fig., 603
,, Nux vomica, 603
,, potatorum, 604
,, pseudoquina, 603
Tieute, 603
toxifera, 603
Sti-j-phnodendron Harbatemas, 653

,, Jurema, 553

Stylariae, 12

Stylidium calcaratum, fig., 696
Stj-phelia adscendens, 449
Styphnolobium japonicum, 548
Styrax aurea, 593

Benzoin, 593
,, feiTuginea, 593
,, oflicinalis, 593
,, reticulata, 593
,, suberifolia, fig. , 592
Suberin, 291
Succory, 7C8
Sugar-berry, 580
,, cane, 114
Sumach, of Sicily, 737
Sumach, Venetian, 467
Sun, 369, 549
Sunflower, 707
Suriana maritima, fig. , 509
Suru'ella, 12
Swamp Sassafi-as, 418
Swartzia tomentosa, 550

,, triphylla, 552
Sweet cane, 113
leaf. 593
tea, 216

wood Bark, 279
wood, of Jamaica, 536
Swietenia Mahagoni, 462, fig., 461
Sylphion, 776
Symphoria racemosa, 762
Symphj'tum ofiicinale, 656, fig. ,655
S\-mplocai-pus fcetidus, 193
Symplocos Alstonia, 593
,, laurina, 593
,, tinctoria, 593
Synaphea dilatata, fig., 532
SjTinga, 616

„ vulgaris, 617

Taag, 549
Tabasheer, 114
Tabemsemontana dichotoma, 601

,, utilis, 600

Tacamahac, 255, 460
Tacamahaca, East India, 401

,, Isle of Bourbon, 401

Tacca dubia, 150

,, integrifoha, fig., 149

,, montana, 150

,, pinnatifida, 112, 150, fig.,

Tampui, .383

Tamus communis, 214

,, cretica, 214
Tantecium Jarowa, 674
Tanacetum vulgare, 706
Tanghinia venenifera, 599
Tangle, 21
Tansy, 706
Tapioca, 281
Taquai-ussa, 114
Tara, 128

,, fern, 79
Taraxaciue, 708
Taraxacum Dens Leonis, 708, fig.,

149

, youy, 150
Tacsonia mollissima, 333
,, speciosa, 333
,, tripartita, 333
Tagua, 131, 138
Talinum patens, 501
Tallicoonah Oil, 464
Tamarind, 549

,, brown, 549

,, velvet, 549

,, plum, 549

TamarLx, fig., 341

,, africana, 341

,, dioica, 342

,, Furas, 342

gallica, 341, 342
,, indica, 342
,, mannifera, 341
,, orientalis, 342

Tarfa, 342

Tarragon, 70-5

Tartar bread, 354

Taruma, 664

Tasmannia aromatica, 419

Tasmannian fern-root, 79

Tat, 372

Taxodium distichum, 229

Taxus baccata, fig., 230

Tea, .397

Brazilian, 663
Plant, Bencoolen, 737
of Heaven, 570
Paraguay, 598
Teak, 664

African, 281
Teazel, 700

Tecoma impetiginosa, 677
Ipe, 677
speciosa, 677
stans, 677
Tectona grandis, 664
Teff-, 113
Tej-bul, 473
Telfairia pedata, 314
Telinga Potato, 128
Tephi-osia Apollinea, 548
,, purpurea, 548
,, Senna, 547
,, toxicaria, 548, 549
Tereng jabim, ,547
Terminalia(?) fig., 717
,, alata, 718

,, argentea, 718

,, bellerica, 718

,, Benzoin, 718

,, catappa, 718

,, citrina, 718

,, latifolia, 718

Terra Japonica, 553, 762
Testa di QuagUa, 670
Testudinaria elephantipes, 211
Teta de Capra, 451
Tetracellion, 352
Tetracera Breyniana, 423
„ oblongata, 422
„ Tigarea, 424
Tetragonia, fig., 527

expansa, 527
Tetrameles, 316
Tetranthera Roxburghii, 537
Tetratheca hirsuta, fig., 374
Thapsia garganica, 776
Thebaine, 431
Theet-see, 46(5
Theine, 384. 598, 764
Thekel, 158

Thelephora sulphurea, 35
Thelygonum Cynocrambe, 513
Theobroma Cacao, 364
Theo-metl, 158
Theophrasta Jussiaei, 648
Thesium pratense. fig., 787
Thevetia Ahovai, 600
Thibaudia macrophyha, 757

Quereme, 757
Thlaspi latifolium, fig., 365
Thorn-apple, 619
Thuja occidentalis, 229

orientalis. fig., 229
Thyme, 660

702

830

Ti plant, 203
Tiaridium indicum, 653
Ticorea febrifuga, 471

,, jasminiflora, 471
Til, of the Canaries, 636
Tillandsia usneoides, 97
Tillandsieae, 147
Tinea favosa, 33
Tinguy, 384
Tiresias ericetorum, 16
TiBO,iMiXo<;, 277

TiB'jfjM>.o<; fjiiycii, Hippoc, 277
Tjettek. 603
Tobacco, 619, 620
Tococa guianensis, 733
Tocusso, 113
Toddalia aculeata, 473

,, fioribunda, fig., 472
Todea Frazeri, fig., 81
Toddv, or Palm wine, 136
Tomato, 621

Tonina flmiatilis, fig. , 122
Tonka Bean, 549, fig., 546
Tontelea pjTiformis, 584
Toonghi, 118
Topana, 776
Torenia asiatica, 683
Tortula fallax, m

,, rm-alis, 55, fig , 64
Toumefortia umbellata, 653
Tous les mois. Arrow-root, 169
Trachylobium Martianum, 551
Tradescantia diuretica, 188

,, malabarica, 188

Tragacanth, 547, 548
Tragia cannabina, 279
,, involucrata, 279
,, Mercurialis, 279
„ volubilis, 279
Tragopogon pon-ifolius, 708
Trapa bicomis, fig., 723
,, bispinosa, 723
,, natans, 723
Tree of Long Life, 737

,, ferns, fig., 74
Trees, age of, 551
Trefoil, 547

Tremella mesenterica, 39
Trianosperma ficifolia, 314
Tricerastes glomerata, fig., 316
Trichilia cathartica, 464

„ Catigoa, 464

„ emetica, 464

,, speciosa, 464
Trichodesmium, 16

,, erythraeum, 16

Trichodium, 107
Trichomanes radicans, fig., 80
Trichonema edule, 161
Trichormus, 16
Trichosanthes anguina, 314
,, palmata, 314

Trifolium alpinum, 547
Triglochin palustre, fig., 210
Trigonella Fcenmn GnT-cum, 549
Trigonia crotonoides, fig., 376
Trincomalee wood, 372
Triosteum perfoliatum, 767
Tripe de Roche, 48
Triplaris americana, 503
Tripsacum dactyloides, 113
Tripterococcus, fig., 589
Tristemma virusanum, 733
Triticum glaiicum, 114

,, junceum, 114

,, repens, 114
Triumfetta cordifoha, fig., 371
Triuris hyalina, fig., 213
Trixis brasiliensis, 708
Tropseolum majus, 367, fig., 366
Truffle, 38

,, Piedmontese, fig., 33
Trumpet-tree, 503
Tsantjan, 24
Tsin-y, 418

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Tuber Borchii, 38

, magnatum, fig., 33
Tuberose, 204
Tufah al-Sheitan, 620
Tulbaghia, 204
Tulipa hortensis, fig.. 200
Tupa Feuillsei, 692
Tupelo-trees, 720
Turmeric, 167
Turnera genistoides, fig. , 347

,, opifera, 347

,, trioniflora, 347

,, ulmifolia, 347
Turnip, 353
Turnsole, 281

Turpentine, Bourdeaux, 229
„ Strasburgh, 229

,, Venetian, 229

Tussac-grass, 113
Tussilago Farfara, 708
Tylophora asthmatica, 625, 626
Typha latifolia, fig., 126

Ubat papeda, 733
Ule, 271
Ulfmossa, 48
Ulmin, 580

Ulmus campestris, fig., 580
Ulothrix zonata, 2
Ulva, 14
,, compressa, 18
,, furfuracea, fig., 14
,, Lactuca, 18
,, latissima, 18
,, thermalis, 16
UmbelUfer, ideal plan of a fruit of
divided transversely, fig., 777
Uncaria Gambir, 762

,, proeumbens, 670
Unguis cati, 553
Unha de Boy, 550
Upas Radja, 603

„ tree, 270
Urania speciosa, 163
Urari, 114

Urceola elastica, 600
Urceolaria cinerea, 47

,, scruposa, 47
Urena lobata, 369
Urgerdo, 663

Urginea maritima, 203, 204
Urtica cannabina, 261

,, crenulata, 261

„ dioica, 261, fig., 260

,, membranacea, 261

,, pilvdifera, 261

,, stimulans, 261

,, tenacissima, 626

,, tuberosa, 261

,, urens, 261

,, urentissima, 261
Usneaflorida, 48

,, hirta, 49

,, jubata, 46

,, plicata, 47, 49
Usnic acid, 49
Usnine, 49
Uva del Monte, 309
Uvalha, 737
Uvaria febrifuga, 421

„ triloba, 421

,, tripetaloidea, 421
Uvularia grandiflora, 199

Vaccaria vnilgaris, 497
Vaccinium amoenum, fig., 757
Myrtillus, 757
,, uliginosum, 757
Vitis ideea, 757
Vachellia Famesiana, 552
Vahea gummifera, 600
Valeriana celtica, 698, fig., G98
„ Dioscoridis, 698
,, officinalis, 698
Phu, 698

Valeriana Saliunca, 698
,, sitchensis, 698
Valerian, Greek, 636

red, 698
Vallea cordifolia, 372
Vallisneria alternifolia, 141
Vandellia diffusa, 683
Vangueria edulis 764
Vanilla, 180

,, aromatica, fig., 174
,, claviculata, 180
„ planifolia, 180
Variolaria amara, fig., 45

,, lactea, 47
Varioline, 48
Varnish of Martaban, 466

ofSylhet, 466
Vateria indica, 394
Vaucheria clavata, 21
Vegetable ivory. 131, 138
,, brimstone, 70

marrovi', 313, 314
Velame do Campo, 279
Vellozias, figs., 152, 153
Velonia, 291
Venice treacle, 776
Venivel, 308
Venularia grammica, 34
A'enus Bath, 700
Veratria, 199
Veratnim album, 199

,, nigrum, fig., 198
,, viride, 199
Verbascum nigrum, 683
Lychnitis, 683
Thapsus, 683
Verbesina sativa, 707
Vermicularia trichella, fig., 29
Vernal Grass, 113
Vernicaria submersa, 6, 40
Verticillaria acuminata, 401
Vervain, 664
Vesce cultive, 547
Vetch, 547

,, bitter, 548
Vetiver, 113
Vibrissea truncorum, 30
Viburnum Lantana, 767

,, Opulus, 767
Vicuiba, 302
Vijuco del Guaco, 707
Villarsia nymphoides, 614
Vinaigre aux quatre voleurs, 660,
661
ViBatico, 536
Vinca minor, fig., 599
Vinceto-xicum nigrum, fig., 623

officinale, 626
Vin d'Aulnee, 707
Viola canina, 339
,, odorata. 339
,, ovata, 339
,, tricolor, fig. i 338
Virgin's Milk, 593
Virola sebifera, 302
Viscum album, 791. fig., 790
Vish or Visha, 427
Vismia laccifera, 406
,, micrantha, 406
,, guianensis, 406
Vitex Agnus castus, 664
,, Negundo, 664
,, Taruma, 664
, , trifolia, 664
Vitis indica, 440

,, vinifera, fig., 439
Viviania crenata, fig., 365
Voa-vanga, 764
Vochya guianensis, 380
Volkameria inermis, 664
Vouen pouen, 358
Voyra aurantiaca, fig., 613

I Waak, 369
Wagen boom, 533

"Wahlenbergia graminiflora, 691
,, linarioides, 691

,, procunibens, fig., 689

Walkera serrata, 474
Wallaba-tree, 550
Wallenia laurifolia, 648
WaU-flower, 352, 354
Walnut, 292

,, oil, 292
Waltheria Douradlnha, 364
Wampee, 458
Warree, 113
Water-chestnut, 723
„ cress, 353
,, fire, 480
,, melon, 314
, , vine, 271
Wattles, black, 552
,, silver, 552
Wax- cluster, 454
Wax-palm, 137
Webbia aristata, fig., 704
Weenong, 316

Weinmannia Balbisiana, fig., 571
Weld, 356
Wheat, 111

AVhite Wood Bark, 442
Wilbrandia, 314

Wild Apricot of South America,
402
,, Cinnamon, 442
,, Lemon, 427
,, Pepper, 664
,, Prunes, 383
,. Rosemarjs 279
Willdenowa teres, 121
WiUow, 254
Willughbeia edulis, 600
Winter Cherry, 621
Winter's Bark, 419
Witsenia maura, 161
Woad, 354
WolfsmUch, 277
Woniwol, 308

INDEX OF SPECIES, &c.

Wood oil, .S94
Woodruff, 771
Wooly-oak galls, fig., 32
Woorali, 114
Wooraly, 603
Wormseed, 706

Spanish, 513
Oil, 513
Wormwood, 705
Wortleberry, 757
Wrightia antidysenterica, 600

,, coccinea, 600

,, moUissima, 601

,, tinctoria, GOO

Xanthochj-mus pictorius, 401
Xanthorhiza apiifolia, 427
Xanthorrhcea arborea, 204

,, hastilis, 98, fig., 203

,, humilis, 203

Xanthosoma sagittifolia, 128

Xanthoxylon Avicenna?, 473

,, caribaeum, 473

,, Budrunga, 473

Clava, 473 ,
,, fraxineum, 473

,, hastile, 473

,, hiemale, 473

,, nitidum, 473

,, piperitum, 473

,, Rhetsa, 473

Ximenia americana, 444
Xylocariius Granatum, 464
Xylon Effendi, 253
Xylopia aromatica, 421
,, glabra, 421
„ grandiflora, 421
,, sericea, 421
Su^it, 161

Xyris americana, 187
,, indica, 187
,, operculata, fig., 187
,, vaginata, 187

831

Yams, 111, 112, 128, 211, 214
Yari Yari, 421
Yatum condenado, 70
Yellow-root, 42"

,, wood of New South Wales,
462
Yerba de la purgacion, 507
Yercum, 626
Yew, Common, 231
Young Fustick, 467
Yucca aloifolia, fig., 100

,, gloriosa, 98
Yulan, 418

Zachun, 460
Zacyntha verrucosa, 708
Zalacca edulis, 137
Zamias, fig., 223
Zamia pumila, 224
Zannichellia, 99, 101

,, palustris, fig., 143

Zebra- wood, 468
Zedoary, 166
Zehneria cissoides, 312

,, clavigerd, 312
Zeysoum, 706
Zingiber officinale, 166
Zinzeyd, 257
Zizania aquatica, 113
Zizyphus Baclei, 582

,, orthacanthus, 582

,, soporiferus, 582

,, (Enoplia, 582

,, Napeca, 582

,, Joazeiro, 582

,, Lotus, 582

,, Jujuba, 582, 583

,, vulgaris, 582

,, Baclei, fig., 581
Zostera marina, 145

Noltii, fig., 145
Zygnemas, 15
Zygophyllum Fabago, 479
„ simplex, 479

INDEX

OF

CLASSES, ALLIANCES, ORDERS, GENERA, AND
THEIR SYNONYMS.

IThe numoers refer to the pages; those pages in ivhwfi principal mentiwi is Diode of the subject indexed
are distinguished by an asterisk."]

Abalon, Adans. 199
Abama, Adans. 192
Abasin, KUmpf. 281
Abasoloa, L. et Lex. 715
Abatia, Ruiz et Pav. 575
Abazicarpus, Andrz. 354
Abelia, R. Br. 767
Abelicea, Hon. Belli. 580
Abelmoschus, 3Ied. 370
Abena, Neck. 664
Aberemoa, Aubl. 422
Abies, Tournef. 229
Abieteae, 229
Abietina, Rich. 226
AbUda, Presl. 119
Abilgaardia, Vahl. 119
Ablania, Aubl. 372
Abolaria, Aduns. 667
Abolboda, //. et Bonpl. 187
Abrahamia, DC. 733
AbrinecB, 555
Abrodiciyum, Presl. 80
Abroma, Jacq. 364
Abronia, Juss. 507
Abrotanella, Cass. 712
Abrotanum, Tournef. 712
Abrus, Linn. 555
Absinthium, Tournef. 712
Abumon, Adans. 205
Abuta, Aubl. 309
Abuta, Poppig. 309
Abutilon, Gdrtn. 370
Acacia, IVilld. 556
Acaciese, 556
Acaena, Fa^L 562
Acajou, Tourn. 467
Acajuba, Gdrtn. 467
Acalypha, Zinn. 281
Acalypheae, 281
Acanos, Adans. 714
Acanthaceae, 668, 678*
Acanthads, 678*
Acanthi, Juss. 678
Acanthidae, 679
Acanthobolus, 10
Acanthobotrya, E. et Z. 554
Acanthocarya, Arrud. 399
Acanthocephalus, Ka. 713
Acanthoceras, 10
Acanthococcus, Hook. f. et Harv.

796
Acanthodium, Delil. 679
Acanthoglossum, Blum. 181
Acantholepis, Less. 713
Acanthonotus, Benth. 554
Acanthonychia, Z>C. 499
Acanthophippium, Bl. 181
Acanthophora,'I<amjr. 10, 25
Acanthophyllum, C. A. M. 498
Acanthophyllum, Hook, et Am.

714
Acanthophyton, Less. 715

Acanthoprasium, Benth. 662
Acanthosperma, ^/-ra?). 701
Acanthospermura, Sch. 711
Acanthospora, Spreng. 148
Acanthostachys, Klotsch. 148
Acanthotheca, Z>C. 712
Acanthotylus, Kutzing. 10
Acanthus, Tournef. 679
Acarna, Cass. 714
Acaraa, FaiW. 714
Acaste, Salisb. 161
Accorombona, £/id?. 554
Acephala, A. DC. 648
Acer, Linn. 387
Accra, Jmss. 387
Aceraceae, 373, 387*
Aceranthus, ^forren. 438
Aceras, R. Br. 182
Acerates, Elliot. 626
Acerinea;, Z?C. 387
Acetabularia, Lamx. 10, 19
Acetabularidfe, 19
Acetabulum, Touni. 19
Achania, Sw. 370
Acharia, TAtoib. 322
Achariterium, Bluff, et F. 713
Achetaria, Cham. 685
AchiUea, A'ecfr. 712
Achimenes, Vahl. 685
Achimenes, P. Brown. 672
Achiton, Corda. 58
Achlya, iX^ees. 18
Achlys, i:>C'. 438
Achnanthes, Bory. 13
Achneria, Palis. 116
Achnodou, Xi;iA'. 115
Achnodonton, Palis. 115
Achras, P. Brown. 591
Achroanthes, i?a/. 181
Achromolsena, Cass. 712
Achupalla, Humb. 148
Achj-mus, Soland. 271
Achyrachaena, Schauer. 711
Achyranthese, 511
Achyranthes, Xinn. 511
Achyrastrum, A^ecfc. 715
Achyrideae, 710
Achyrocline, DC. 713
Achyropappus, Bi^berst. 714
Achyropappus, i/. B. K. 712
Achyrophorus, .Scop. 715
AchjTophorus, Vaill. 715
Achyrospermum, Blum. 662
Acia, fFiJW. .543
Acianthera, Scheidw. 181
Acianthidae, 182
Acianthus, R. Br. 182
Acicarpha, Juss. 701
Acidandra, 3/ctr<. 555
Acidanthera, Hochst. 161
Acidodontium, Schwdgr. 67
Acidoton, .?w. 281

3h

Acilepis, Don. 709

Acinaria, Tar^. 22

Acineta, Lindl. 182

Acinodendron, Linn. 733

Acinos, Monch. 661

Acinotum, 7>C'. 354

Acinula, Fri^s. 44

Acioa, Aubl. 543

Aciotis, Don. 733

Aciphylla, Z>C. 711

AciphyUa, Forst. 778

Acis, Salisb. 158

Acisanthera, P. 5>-. 575

Acispermum, Neck. 711

Ackama, ^. Cunn. 572

Acladodea, P. P. 385

Acleia, DC. 713

Aclisia, E. Meyer. 188

Acmadenia, B. et W. 471

Acmella, i?w^. 711

Acmena, DC. 733
j Acmosporium, Corda. 43

Acnida, Mitch. 513

Acnistns, .Sc/wff. 022

Acocanthera, O. Don. 621

Acoidium, Lindl. 182

Acolea, Z>a)/i. 60

Acolium, Fee. 50

Acoma, Adans. 743

Acoma, Benth. 711

Aconiopteris, Presi. 79

Aconitella, ;8prt<;A. 428

Aconitum, Tournef. 428

Aconogonon, Meisn. 504

Acontias, .Scfiort. 129

Acoraceae, 193

Acoreae, 194

Acoridium, Nees. 187
j Acorinae, Link. 193
I Acoroideae, Agh. 193
1 Acorus, Ziun. 194
I Acosmium, Schott. 555

Acosmus, Desv. 390

Acosta, Loureiro. 758
; Acosta, P«i5 et Pav. 387
(Acosta, i>6'. 709
I Acotyledoneae, Agardh. 5
! Acotyledones, A. Brongn. 54
1 Acouroa, Aubl. 555

Acourtia, Z>on. 715
! Acquartia, Jck;^. 622
|Acraea,i.i-i<if. 182

Acramphibrya, Endl. 235

Acranthera, Am. 765

Acremonium, Z.t)ifc. 43
; Acridocarpus, GuHlem. 390

Acriopsis, Blum. 181
! Acrobolbos, A'ecs. 60
j xVcrobrja, Mohl. 51

Acrocarpidium, Miq. 518
lAcrocarpus, .Hm. 556
I Acrocarpus, Nces. 10, 119

834

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Acrocentron, Cass. 714
Acrocephalum, Cass. 713
Acrocephalus, Benth. 661
Acrocomia, Mart. 139
Acrodiclidium, Nees. 537
Acrodryon, Spreng. 765
Acrogense, Ad. Brongn, 51
Acrogens, 4, 51 *
Acroglochin, Schrad. 511
Acrogyratse, Bernh. 81
Acrolasia, Presl. 745
Acrolepis. Schrad. 119
Acrolophus, Cass. 714
Acronia, Fresl. 183
Acronodia, Blum. 372
Acronycliia, Forst. 458
Acropeltis, 25
Acropera, Lindl. 182
Acrophorus, Prest. 80
Acrophyton, Eschw. 44
Acropteris, l/iiifc. 80
Acroptilion, Cass. 714
Acrosanthes, iiJ. et Z. 498
Acroschisma, fibofc. 63
Acrospelion, Bess. 116
Acrospermum, To(7e. 42
Acrosphaeria, Corda. 43
Acrostalagmus, Corda. 43
Acrostemon, Klotzsch. 455
Acrostichum, Zimi. 79
Acrothamnlum, A'ees. 44
Acrotome, Benth. 662
Acrotrema, Jack. 424
Acrotriche, i2. £/•• 449
Acrozus, Spr. 372
Actsea, Linn. 428
Actsea, Loureir. 424
Actseese, 428
Actegiton, -BZmwi. 588
Actephila, Blum. 282
Actia, .4 dans. 718
Actidium, Fries. 43
Actimeris, Rafin. 711
Actinanthus, Ehrenb. 778
Actinea, Cass. 712
ActineUa, r>C. 712
Actinidia, Lindl. 424
Actinobole, is'nrfL 712
Actinocarpus, R. Br. 209
Actinocephalus, Kutzing. 9
Actinochloa, TFiJW. 116
Actinochloris, Panz. 115
Actinocladium, Ehrenb. 4
Actiuococcus, Kutzing. 9
Actinodaphne, A'ees. 537
Actinodiura, Schauer. 721
Actinodoutium, Schivdgr. 67
Actinolema, Fenzl. 778
Actinolepis, Z)C. 712
Actinomeris, iSlitt. 711
Actinophora, A^'ittt. 710
Actinopboi'a, WaU. 364
Actinophyllum, R. et P. 781
Actinospermum, Ell. 711
Actinospora, Turcz. 428
Actinostachys, WaUich. 81
Actinosteuia, J/ar«. 281
Actinostemma, G^rijf. 315
Actiuothyrium, Kunze, 42
Actinotrichia, Decaisne. 22
Actinotus, LabUl. 778
Aculeosa, Plukn. 691
Acuna, i^ttiar e« Pau. 455
Acyntha, Commel. 205
Adamaram, Adans. 718
Adanibea, iaw. 575
Adamia, Wallich. 570
Adamsia, Fisch. 565
Adamsia, JFi'Wd. 205
Adansonia, £. 361
Adders' Tongues, 77
Adelanthus, Endl. 795
Adelbertia, Meisn. 733
Adelia, /;. 281
Adelia, L. C. Rich. 283

Adelobotrys, DC. 733
Adenacanthus, iVcv*. 679
Adenachaena,Z'C. 712
Adenandra, Willd. 471
Adenaiithera, Linn. 556
Adenanthos, Labill. .533
Adenaria, i/. JB. A'. 575
Adenaria, Rafin. 758
Adenilema, Blume. 572
Adenium, iJo?n. e« Sch. 601
Adenobasium, Pre^L 372
Adenocaljinna, Mart. 677
Adenocalyx, B^rf. 555
Adenocarpus, DC. 554
Adenocaulon, Hook. 709
Adenocline, Turcz. 281
Adenocrepis, Blum. 282
Adenocyclus, Xcw. 709
Adenodus, iowr 372
Adenogramma, Reichb. 498
Adenogj-ne, Zi. 281
Adenolepis, Less. 711
Adenolinum, Reichb. 485
Adenoncos, Blum. 181
Adenonema, Bung. 498
Adenopappus, Benth. 711
Adenopeltis, 5^r<. 281
Adenophora, Fisch. 691
Adenophorus, Gaudich. 79
Adeuophylluir . Per*. 711
Adenorhachis, DC. 560
Adenorhopimii, PoAZ. 281
A.denosacme, Tra/L 765
Adenosepalum, Spach. 406
Adenosma, R. Br. 679, 685
Adenosolen, DC. 712
Adenosteda, Sc/i^/i. 635
Adenostemma, Forst. 709
Adenostemon, Per*. 537
Adenostephanes, Klotzh. 5.34
Adenostoma, Hook, et A. 562
Adenostyleffi, 709
Adejiostvles, Cass. 709
Adenostyles, Blum. 182
Adenotracheliura, iVee*. 537
Adenotrichia, Lindl. 713
Adesmia, L»C. 554
Adhatoda, Nees, 680
Adhunia, Ft. Fl. 795
Adiantum, /-«»*»!. 79
Adina, Salisb. 765
Adinandra, Jack. o!/7
Adisca, B^. 281
Adleria, Neck. 556
Adlumia, i?<//?;i. 436
Adolphia, Meisn. 582
Adonanthe, Spach. 428
Adonis, Dillen. 428
Adopogon, AVcfc. 715
Adoxa, Li«7i. 781
Adrastea, DC 424
Adriania, Gaudich. 281
Adupa, Sosc. 119
Adyseton, Scopol. 354
jEchmandra, ^rw. 315
^chmanthera, Nees. 679
yEchmea, Ruiz et Pav. 148
jiEchmolepis, Dec. 626
^cidium, (^mei. 42
^gagropila, Kutzing. 10
^geria, Adans. 598
^gerita, Pf?x 43
^gialina, Schnlt. 116
^gialitis, ii. 5r. 641
^gialitis, 2'rin. 116
^giceraceae, Bliime. 648
^3'iceias, G«r;«. 648
J^glceras, Green. 67
^gilops, £zim. 116
^ginetia, Cav. 765
^ginetia, Linn. 611
^giphila, Jacq'. 664
jEgira, PWe*. 22
iEgle, Corr. 458
^glophj'Uum, Kutzivg. 11

TEgochloa, Benth. 636
yEgomarathnim, A'ocfe. 779
^Egonychion, Gray. 656
^gopodium, £(n«. 778
^gopogon, Willd. 115
^.gopricon, L. 281
^gotoxicum, it, c< P. 282
Aeluiopus, T/'iH. 116
^ollanthus, MaH 661
ionium, IF. et Berth. 346
Aeranthus, Lirdl. 181
Aerides, Loureir. 181
Aerobion, Spreng. 181
Aerope, i,'«d^. 727
iErua. Forsk. 511
^sclirion, P^. F/. 795
jEschynanthus, JJ/cfc. 672
Eschynomene, Linn. 554
jEsculacete, Pd. 382
jEsculus, L. 385
^thalium, Link. 42
^theilenaa, 2t. Pr. 679
^Etheolsena, Cass. 713
-(Etheopappus, Cass. 714
jEtbeorhiza, Ca.v*. 715
^theria, Blum. 182
jEthionema, i2. Br. 355
.Ethionia, Poh. 715
iEthiopis, Tournef. 661
jEthusa, Pwin. 778
^tinodon, Brid. 67
iExtoxicum, Ruiz et Pav. 2
Affoiisea, Si. Hil. 556
Afzelia, Pft»7t. 67
Afzelia, Gmel. 685
Afzelia, Smith, 556
Agalmanthus, P«d^, 737
Agalmyla, Blum. 672
Aganippea, PC. 712
Aganisia, Lindl. 181
Aganosma, G. Don. 601
Agapantbus, Herit. 205
Agapetes, Po?i. 758
Agardhia, Cabrcr. 22
Agardhia, Cra^. 18
Agardhia, Spi-eng. 380
Agardhia, Mengh. 25
Agaricacete, 41
Agaricina, 41
Agaricus, Linn. 41
Agarista, PC. 711
Agarista, I>on. 455
Agarum, Grev. 10, 22
Agasillis, Spreng. 77S
Agassizia, Chav. 684
Agassizia, Spach. 725
Agastacbys, P. Pr. i533
Agasyllis, Hoffm. 778
Agathea, Ca«*. 709
Agathelpis, Chois. 667
Agathis, Salisb. 229
Agathisanthes, Blum. 718
Agathodes, Pon. 614
Agatbomeris, Delaun. 712
AgMthophyllum, J?w.<r. .537
Agatbopbytum, Moq. 513
Agatbosma, TF/Wd. 471
Agatliyrsus, Don, 715
Agati, Rheed. 554
Agauria, PC. 455
Agave, Linn. 158
AgaveiE, 158

Agdestis, Moc. et Scss. 705
Agenium, Nees. 116
Agenora, Po?i. 7J5
Agerateae, 709
Ageratum, Linn. 709
Aggregat.^, L. xxxi
Agla;a, Pcrs. 161
Aglaia, Lour. 464
Aglaja, Noronh. 424
Aglaomorpha, Schott. 79
Aglaonema, Schott. 129
I Aglaophyllum, 3/oHf. 25
1 Aglossa, DC. 711

Aguanthus, Vaill. G(j4
Agnostus, A. Ciinn. 534
Agnus castus, T. 6G4
Agonis, DC. 737
Agonolobus C A. Mey. 354
Agoseris, Rafin. 715
Agostana, Salisb 778
Agraphfs, Link. 205
Agretta, Eckl. 161
Agriantius, Mart. 709
Agricolii, Schrank. 664
Agrimonia, Tournef. 565
Agrimonioides, Tournef. 565
Agriodaphne, iWr*. 537
Agriodendron, //aw. 205
Agriophyllum, Bieberst. 513
Agriphyilum, J«5.?. 713
Agriphyllum, Less. 713
Agrocharis, Hochst. 789
Agropliyllum, iV^ecA. 477
AgropjTum, Pa//*. 116
Agrosteae, 115
Agrostemma, L. 498
Agrostemma, Wall. 765
Agrosticula, Radd. 115
Agrostis, ii/ui. 115
Agrostophyllum, Blum. 181
Agylophora, i^ecfc. 765
Agyneia, Linn. 282
AgyratEe, Sicartz. 82
Agyrium, i^/'/es. 43
Ahnfeldia, Fries. 25
Ahouai, P^. 601
Aichi-j-son, IF. e< Ber^A. 346
Aidelus, Spreng. 685
Aidia, Loureir. 765
Aikinia, /i. 5r. 672
Aikinia, Salisb. 691
Aikinia, Wallich. 116
Ailanthus, />t'5/. 473
Ailographum, Lib. 43
Ainactis, Kutzing. 10
Ainsliasa, />f. 714
Ainsworthia, Boiss. 778
Aiolotheca, /)C. 711
Aira, Linn. 116
Airochloa, i^■/iA:. 116
Airopsis, Besv. 116
Aithales, Webb et Berth. 346
Aititara, Marcgr. 139
Aitonia, J<'or*<. 58
Aitonia, L.fil. 464
Aizoidese, Endl. 527
Aizoon, ii«/i. 527
Aizoonia, Tansch. 568
Aizoons, 527
Ajax, Haw. 158
Ajovea, ^h6^. 537
Ajuga, Linn. 662
Ajugeae, G62
Akebia, DC. 304
Akeesia, Jhj*. 385
Alacospermum, Neck. Tl^^
Alafia, Thouars. 601
Alaga, Baudo- 645
Alagoptera, iV^ee*. 139
A'amania, X?af. 181
Alandina, Neck. 337
Alangiaceffi, 716, 719*, 772
Alangiads, 719
Alangiete, DC. 719
Alangium, Lam. 720
Alania, Endl. 205
Alaphalantias, £«(?;. 714
Alarfonia, DC. 711
Alaria, Grev. 10, 22
Alaternus, Tournef. 582
Albersia, Ktinth. 511
Alberta, K 3/e^, 765
Albertinia, Spreng. 709
Albina, Gieseke. 167
Albizza, Durazz. 556
Albrandia, Gawd. 268
Albuca Lmn. 205
Albucea, Reichb. 205

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Alcanna, Gdrtn. bib
Alcea, L. 370
Alcheniilla, Linn. 662
Alcbiinilla, Tournef. 788
Alchornea, So/. 281
Alcicornium, Gaudich. 79
Alcina, Ccii-. 711
Alciope, DC. 709
Alcithoe, Don. 714
Aldama, i/af. ei Lex. 711
Aldea, /i(n,:r e< Pav. 639
Aldina, J?/;d/;. .556
Aldrovanda, Monti. 434
Alectorolophus, Bieb. 685
Alectra, Thunb. 684
Alectryon, Gartn. 335
Alepidea, Laroche, 778
Alepyrum, /<. Br. 120
Aletris, Linn. 153
Aleurisma, itni. 43
Aleurites, Forst. 2S1
Aleuritia, £/id;. 645
Aleurodendron, Reinw 364
Alexandra, Bunge, 513
Alexandrina, Schomb. 555
Alexis, SrtZ<*6. 167
Alfonsia, Kunth. 139
Alfredia, Z>C. 714
Algae, Jms. 8, 43
Algae, iv. xxxiv.
Algales, 7, 8*
Algarobia, Benth. 556
Alhagi, Tournef. 554
Alibertia, A. Rich. 765
Alibrexia, Miers. 654
Alibum, Zes5, 709
Alicteres, Neck. 361
Alicularia, Cord. 60
Alipsa, Hffmg. 181
Alisma, Jmss. 209
Alismacese, 207*, 209*
Alismads, 209
Alismales, 104, 207 *
Alismoideae, D. C. 209
Alismorchis, Thouars. 182
Alix, Comraers. 710
Alkanna, Tausch. 656
Alkekengi, Tournef. 622
Allagantliera, Mart. 511
Allagopappus, Cass. 710
Allamanda, Luni. 601
AUania, Benth. 556
AUantodia, /i. Brown. 80
Allardia, Decaisne. 712
Allasia, Loureir. 795
Allegria, J/of. ef -Sess 372
Allendea, Ltou. et Lex. 715
Alliacea;, iiiifc. 200
Alliaria, Adans. 354
Allien, Link. 205
Allionia, Linji. 507
Allium, Linn. 205
Allmania, /?. Br. 511
Allobrogia, Trattin. 205
Allocarpus, //. B. /T. 712
Allochroa, F. et M. 725
Allodape, Endl. 449
Allogonium, Kutzing. 10
Alloispermuui, W^iiW. 7J2
AUomorphia, Blum. 733
Allophyllus, Z/i)))!. 385
Alloplectus, Mart. 672
Allosorus, Bernh. 80
Alloteropsis, Pres?. 116
Allughas, Linn. 167
Almeidea, ^(. ^(7. 471
Almeja, Endl. 328
Almond worts, 557
Alnaster, Spach. 252
Alnus, L 252
Aloe, Tournef. 205
Aloijxylon, Z,'o!<r. 556
Aloides,Bo(?Wt. 142
Aloina?, Li„k. 200, 205
Aloiozonium, Kzc. 713

3h2

835

Alomia, H. B. K. 709
Alomieie, 709
Alona, Lindl. 654
Alonsoa, Ruiz et Pav. 684
Alopecurus, Linn. 115
Alophia, //er6. 161
Alophium, Cass. 714
Aloysia, Ortegr. 664
Alphitonia, Russ. 582
Alpinia, Linn. 167
Alpinia, Piitm. 167
Alpiniaceae, Link. 165
Alseis, <«fcAott. 765
Alsenosmia, A. Cunn. 767
Alseodaphne, Nees. 537
Alsidium, ^jr. 11, 25
Alsinanthe, Fenzl. 497
Alsinanthus, Desv. 498
Alsinastrum, A\ 481
Alsine, Wahlenb. 497
Alsinese, DC. 496
Alsinese, 497
Alsinella, DHL 497
Alsinocarpus, Endl. 407
Alsinoides, Faitt. 501
Alsocydia, .Var(. 677
Alsodea, Mart, et Zucc. 339
Alsodeae, 339
Alsodeia, Thouars. 339
Alsoraitra, Blume. 315
Alsophila, R. Brown. 80
Alstonia, i?. Br. 601
Alstonia, iinjf. 593
Alstromeria, Linn. 158
Alstromerieae, 158
Altcnsteinia, H. B. K. 182
Alternanthera, Forsk. 511
Alternaria, Corda. 42
Aiternasemina, Manso. 315
Althaea, Cau. 370
Althreastrum, i>C. 370
Althenia, Thouars. 144
Altheria, Tliouars. 364
Altingia, Loud. 229
Altingia, Noronh. 253
Altingiacefe, 248, 253 •
Altera, Adans. 282
Alymnia, Neck. 711
Alypum. Tournef. 667
Alysicai-pus, ^VecA;. 554
Alysium, -4(7. 22
AlyssidiE. 354
Alyssoides, Medik. 354
Alysson, Medik. 354
Alyssum, Adans. 354
Alyssum, Li/ui. 354
Aljiosporium, Link. 44
Alyxia, /?. Br. 601
Alzatea, /?niz ef Pav. 588
Alziniana, Z>iefr. 588
Amagris, Raf. 115
Amaioua, ^i<W. 765
Amalia, Rchb. 181
Amalia, Hort. Hisp. 148
Amanita, fries. 41
Amanoa, Aubl. 282
Amansia, Lamx. 11, 25
Amansieoe, 11
Amaracarpus, Blum. 764
Amaracus, Monch. 661
Amarantaceiv, .=J05, 510 *
Amaranthi, Juss. 510
Amaranths, 510
Amaranthus, Linn. 511
Amareuus, Presl. 554
Amaria, Mutis. 556
Amarylleae, 158
Amaryllidacea;, 146, 1.55 *
AmarjUidese, R. Br. 155, 171
Amaryllids, 155
Amaryllis, Linn. 158
Amasonia, Linn. 664
Amauria, Benth. 712
Ambelania, .4t(W. 601
Amberboa, I'ers. 714

836

Ambinux, Comm. 281
Amblaclitenium, Tiircz. 715
Arablia, Presl. 79
Ambliodum, Palis. 67
Aniblirion, liajin. 205
Ambloma, Endl. 765
Amblostoma, Scheidw. 183
Amblyanthus, A. DC. 648
Amblyglottis, Blum. 182
Amblygonon, Meisn. 504
Amblyocarpum, F. et M. 713
Amblyolepis, DC. 712
Amblyopappus, Hooker. 712
Amblyopogon, Fisch. 714
Amblysperma, Benih. 714
Ambora, J«ss. 299
Ambraria, Cjtfse. 764
Ambraria, Heist. 764
Ambrina, Spach. 513
Ambroma, L./t. 364
Ambrosia, Tovrnef. 711
Ambrosies, 711
Ambrosinia, L. 125
Ambulia, Xam. 685
Amecarpus, Benth. 554
Amechania, 1>C. 758
Amelanchier, Med. 560
Ameletia, DC. 575
Amellese, 709
Amellus, Aduns. 709
Amellus, Cass. 709
Amentaceae, Juss. 251, 254
Amentacese, L. xxxiii
Amentales, 243, 246, 248*
Amerimnum, P. £r, 555
Amerina, DC. 653
Amethystea, iinn. 662
Amherstia, Wall. 556
Amherstieae, 556
Amiantanthus, Kunth. 199
Amianthium, A. Chr. 199
Amicia, Kunth. 554
Amida, A^wrt. 712
Amirola, Pers. 385
Ammannla, Houst. 575
Ammi, Tournef, 778
Amminidae, 778
Ammios, Mbnch. 778
Ammobium, iJ. 5r. 712
Ammocharis, flerf). 158
Ammodendron, Fisch. 555
Ammodia, iS'Htt. 710
Ammogeton, Schrad. 715
Ammoides, Adans. 778
Ammolirion, A'ar. 205
Ammonalia, Desv. 498
AmmophUa, ^osf. 115
Ammoseris, Endl. 715
Ammyrsine, Pursh. 455
Amomales, 104, 162*
AmomcEe, Juss. 165
Amomum, Zmjh. 167
Amoora, Roxh. 464
Amordica, Neck. 315
Amoreuxia, J/op. e< S. 565
Amoria, PresZ. 554
Amorpha, Linn. 554
Amorphophallus, £J. 129
Ampalus, Boj. 268
Ampelanus, Bafin. 626
Ampelidese, Kunth. 439
Ampelodesmos, iiHl. 115
Ampelopsis, L. C. Rich. 440
Ampelosicyos, Thouars. 315
Ampelygonum, Liwdi. 504
Amperea, A dr. Juss. 281
Amphania, 5aHA;s. 397
Ampherephis, Kunth. 709
Amphiantbus, Tourn. 685
Amphibia, Stackh. 25
Amphiblestra, Prest. 80
Amphiblistrum, Corda. 43
Amphibolis, Agardh. 145
Amphibromus, A'ees. 116
Amphibrya, jBwtft. 95

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Amphicalyx, Blume, 455
Ampliicarpsea, Paf. 555
Amphicarpum, Paf. 115
Ampbichila, ^. I?C. 695
Amphicoma, R. Br. 677
Amphicorda, Fries. 44
Amphiden-is, P. Br. 534
Amphidesmium, Schott. 80
Amphidium, Aees. 67
Amphidonax, AWs. 115
Amphidoxa, DC. 713
Amphigeneae, Brongn. 5
Amphiglossa, X'C. 713
Amphiglottium, Salis. 181
Amphilochia, 3/art. 380
Amphiloma, Endl. 534
Amphiloma, Fries. 50
Amphilophium, Kunth. 677
Amphiotis, Z)C. 765
Amphipappus, T. et G^r. 710
Amphipogon, P. Br. 115
Amphirapis, i)C. 710
Amphirhinum, Green. 67
Amphiroa, Lamx. 10, 25
Amphiri'boge, Reichh. 339
Amphirrbox, Spreng. 339
Amphiscopia, iSt'es. 630
Amphisporium, Pijifc. 44
Amphitetras, Ehr. 13
Amphithalea, Pcif. ct Zeyh, 553
Amphitricbum , Corda. 43
Amphitrix, Kutzing. 10
Amphodea, Salisb. 455
Amphodus, Lindl. 555
Amphoradenium, Dest). 79
Amphorchis, Thouars. 182
Amphymenium, J3. P. AT. 555
Amsinckia, Lehin. 656
Amsonia, ii)i«. 601
Amura, S'c/ijiit. 464
Amygdaleae, Juss. 557
Amygdalopbora, AecA;. 558
Amygdalus, Linn. 558
Amyridaceae, 456, 459«
Amyridae, 460
Amyrideae, R. Br. 459
Amyrids, 459
AmjTis, Linn. 460
Anabaena, Adr. Juss. 10, 281
Anabaina, Boi-y. 18
Anabasis, Linn. 513
Anabata, ir/Hd. 604
Anacalosa, Blum. 444
Anacalypta, Rbhl. 67
Anacampseros, Tournef. 346, 501
Aiiacamptis, P. C Pic/i. 182
Anacamptodon, Brid. 67
Anacardeae, Br 465
Anacardiaceoe, 456, 465*
Anacardium, Rottb. 467
Anacardium, iajn. 467
Anacards, 465
Anacharideae, Endl. 141
Anacharis, Rich. 142
Anaclasis, Benth. 455
Anacotus, Oriseb. 614
Anactis, Cass. 714
Anacyclus, Pers. 712
Anacystis, Menegh. 18
Anadenia, P. Pr. 533
Anadyomene, Lamx. 10, 19
Anadyomeneae, Kutzing. 10
Anasctochilus, Blume. 183
AnagalleidjB, Baudo. 644
AnagaUidae, 646
Anagallidium, Griseb. 614
Anagallis, Toiinz. 646
AnagljTha, P'C. 710
Anagjris.Xijui. 553
Anagzanthe, Baudo. 645
Anaitis, PC. 711
Analectis, VoM. 428, 664
Anamirta, Colebr. 309
Ananas, (?ar«n. 148
Ananas, Tournef. 148

Ananassa, LwidJ. 148
Anandreae, Link. 5
Anandria, Siegesh. 714
Ananthopus, Rafin. 188
Ananthrix, Ah«. 626
Anapausia, Pr. 79
Anaphalis, DC. 713
Anaphrenium, P. Mey. 467
Anaporese, 129
Anarmosa, Miers. 451
Anarrhinum, Pe.T/. 684
Anartbria, P. Pr. 121
Anarthrosyne, E. Mey. 554
Anasser, Jj(w. 604
Anastatica, Gartn. 354
Anastaticidae, 354
Anastrabe, E. Mey. 684
Anastraphia, Don. 714
Anasyllis, P. Mey, 467
Anatherum, Pa^**, 116
Anatropa, Ehrenh. 481
Ana\inga, Rheed. 331
Anaxagorea, S<. Pi^. 422
Anaxeton, Cass. 713
Anaxeton, Gartyi. 713
Anaxetum, Schott, 79
Anblatum, Tournef. 611
Anchietea, ;S<. P/7. 339
Anchonidae, 355
Anchonium, PC. 355
Anchusa, Litm. 656
Anchusidae, 656
Ancistrocarpus, Kunth. 509
Ancistrolobus, Spach. 406
Ancistrostigma, Fenzl. 527
Ancistrum, Por«<. 562
Ancylanthus, Pf.</. 765
Ancylocalyx, Tulasne. 555
Ancylocladus, Wall. 601
Anda, P?>o. 281
Andersonia, R. Br. 449
Andersonia, Konig. 696
Andersonia, Poa*. 464, 718
Andersonia, Schl. 604
Andira, Lam. et Lour. 555
Andiscus, Fl. Flum. 281
Andrachne, i»iH. 282
Andraea, Ehrh. 63
Andraeaceae, 56, 63*
Andrapsis, Duby. 645
Andreoskia, DC. 354
Andrewsia, P>!m. 758
Andrewsia, Spreng. 614
Andrewsia, Vent'. 665
Andriapetalum, PoTi^ 534
Andrieuxia, DC. 711
Andripetalum, Tournef. 534
Androcera, A^i/«. 622
Androcoma, Nees, 119
Androcymbium, Willd. 199
Andrographidae, 680
Andrographis, IFaW, 680
Andromachia, Cass. 709
Andromachia, P. P. ^. 709
Andromeda, P«ni. 455
Andromedidae, 455
Androphylax, Wendl. 309
Andropogon, Linn. 116
Andropogoneae, 116
Androrchis, Endl. 182
Androsace, Tournef. 645
Androsaemum, ^W. 406
Androscepia, Brongn. 116
Androstemma, L/xd/. 153
Androstoma, Hook. fl. 449
Androtrichium, Brongn. 119
Andryala, Z/hh. 715
Andrzeiowskia, Reichb. 354
Aneathia, DC. 714
Anecio, A^ecA:. 713
Aneilema, R. Br. 188
Aneimia, Stvartz. 80
Anemagrostis, TW». 115
Anemanthus, Endl. 428
Anemarrhena, Bunge. 205

Anemia, Nutt. 521
Aneniidictyon, J. Sm. 80
Aneniiopsis, Hook. 521
Anemouanthe, Sjnich. 427
Anemonanthea, DC. 428
Anemone, Haller. 427
Anenioneae, 427
Anemonospermos, -DC 428
Anemopsegnia, Mart. 677
Anesorhiza, Ch. et Sch. 778
AnethuD-., Tournef. 778
Anetia, Endl. 743
Aneura, Dumorl. 59
Aneurida?, 59
Aneuriscus, Pre*^. 402
Angelandra, Endl. 711
Angelica, Hoffm. 778
Angelicidae, 778
Angelonia, H. et B. 684
Angelopogon, Puppig. 791
Angiantheae, 712
Angianthus, IVendl. 712
Angidium, Lindl. 182
Angiopoma, Zer. 42
Angiopteris, Hoffm. 81
Angiopteris, Mitchell. 80
Angioridium, &ref. 42
Angiospermeae, 10
Angolam, Adans. 720
Angolamia, -Scop. 720.
Angophora, Cav. 737
Angostura, 7?. et Sch. 471
Angraecum, Thouars. 181
Anguillareee, i)o«. 198
Anguiilaria, R. Br. 199
Anguina, Michel. 315
Anguloa, f^. Per. 182
Angiiria, Linn. 315
Anhalonium, Lemair. 748
Antaltia, Schwabe. 18
Ania, Zind^. 181
Aniba, ^jffc^. 795
Anictoclea, Nimmo. 317
Anidrum, Keeker, 779
Anigosanthus, ia6iW. 153
Anigozia, Salish. 153
Aniosciadium, DC. 779
Aniotum, Soland. 531
Anisacantha, P. Br. 513
Anisactis, PC. 779
Anisadenia, Wall. 340
Anisandra, Pa/-«. 661
Anisanthera, Raf. 656
Anisanthus, Sweet. 161
Anisanthus, iriWd. 767
Aniseia, Chois. 631
Anisocarpus, A"m«. 712
Anisochseta, DC. 709
Anisochilus, Wall. 661
Auisocoma, Torrey. 715
Anisodus, i/j«A, 622
Anisogonium, P're^^. 80
Anisogynse, Brongn. li
Anisolepis, Steetz. 712
Anisolobus, ^. X)C. 601
Anisolotus, Benth. 554
Anisomeles, R. Br. 662
Anisomeria, />c»i. 509
Anisomeris, Presl. 765
Anisonema, Adr. Juss. 282
Anisopappus, //. et A. 715
Anisopetalum, PC. 494
Anisopetalum, Hook. 181
Anisopljyllum, Haiv. 281
Auisopleura, Pfji^^. 778
Anisopogon, R. Br. 116
Anisoptera, Korth. 394
Anisorhamphus, PC. 715
Anisosperma, S. Mans. 315
Anisostenionese, Brongn. li
Anisosticte, £«»•«. 397
Anisotes, Lindl. bib
Anisotoma, Hook./. 778
Anisotome, Fenzl. 627
Anisum, Adans, 778

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Anixia, Fries. 4i

Ankyropetalum, Fenzl. 498

Anneslea, Andrews. 411

Aniieslea, Wall. 397

Anoda, Car. 370

Anodendron, A. DC. 601

Anodontium, Brid. 67

Anodopetalum, ^. C«h?j. 572

Anoectangium, Ucdw. 67

Anoectochilus, Blum. 183

Ancegosanthus, Iteichb. 163

Anogeissus, HaK. 718

Anogra, Spach. 725

Anogyna, AWs. 119

Anonia, Lour. 337, 556

Anomalophyllese, 25

Anomalopteris, G. Don. 390

Anomatheca, Ker. 161

Anomaza, Zaifs. 161

Anomodon, Hook. et. Tayl. 67

Anomorhegiuia, Meisn. 672

Anomospermum, Miers. 309

Anomostephium, Z>C. 711

Anona, Linn. 422

Auonaceffi, 416, 420*

Anonads, 420

Anonae, Juss. 420

AnonetC, Endl. 422

Anonis, Tournef. 554

Anoplanthus, P«dL 611

Anoplon, WaUr. 611

Anopterus, Zabi'/i. 752

Anosmia, Bernh. 779

Anosporum, A'ees. 119

Anotea, DC. 370

Anotis, DC. 765

Anredera, Jmss. 524

Ansellia, Lindl. 181

Antacanthus, i^. C. Rich. 764

Antennaria, Piiifc. 43

Antennaria, Corda. 43

Antennaria, i?. Pr. 713

Autennarieae, 713

Antenoron, Bajin. 504

Anthactinia, Por?/, 334

Antheeischima, Korth. 397

Anthelia, Ihim. 60

Anthema, Medik. 370

Anthemidese, 712

Anthemis, P'C. 712

Anthephora, Schreb. 115

Anthericea?, Par«. 205

Anthericlis, Baf. 182

Anthericum, Juss. 205

Anthericum, XiHn, 205

Antherura, Lour. 764

Antherylium, PoAr. 575

Anthina, Fries. 43

Anthistiria, Linn. 116

Anthoboleae, P«cf;. 274

Anthoboleae, Mart. C. 630

Anthobolus, B. Br. 282

Anthocephalus, P. C. Rich. 765

Anthocercis, Z,a6iW. 684

Anthocerineae, 59

Anthocerites, Cord. 60

Anthoceros, Michel. 60

Anthoceroteas, Nees. 60

Anthochlamys, P'chzJ. 513

Anthochloa, Nets. 116

Antliochortus, A'ees. 121

Anthocleista, Afz. 604

Anthocometes, E. M. 680

Anthodendron, A'ecA'. 455

Anthodendron, Reich. 455

Anthodiscus, C. W. Mey. 399

Antliodiscus, Mart. 585
[Anthodon, ii. P. 585
lAnthogoniuni, Wall. 181
I Antholonia, LabUl. 604
JAntholyza, P^ni. 161
[Antlionema, Nutt. 568
; Anthonota, Pcauu. 556
[Anthopbytae, Oken. 235
! Anthoptei-us, Hook. 768

837

Anthora, DC. 428
Anthospermidae, 764
Anthospermum, Linn. 764
Antbostema, yl. J. 281
Antbotium, P. Pc. 695
Antliotrocbe, Endl. 621
Antboxantbum, Pimi. 116
Antbriscus, Hoffm. 779
Antbrocarpum, Meyer. 5IJ
Anthrolobus, -Steu. 355
Antburium, Schott. 194
Antbyllis, Pi;i/i. 5.54
Antiaris, Leschen. 271
Anticbaris, Endl. 684
Anticborus, Linn. f. 372
Anticlea, A'ift. 199
Antidaphne, Eoppig. 791
Antidesma, LiuH. 259
Antidesmads, 259
Antidesmeae, Sweet. 259
Antigona, J-lor. Flum. 331
Antigonon, Pndi. 504
Antigramma, Presl. 80
Antilyssus, Haller. 50
Antiphylla, Haworth. 568
Antipbytum, P'C. 656
Antiirhaea, CooiJ/wr.'. 761
AntirrhincEe, 684, C81
Antirrhinidea?, Benth. 684
Antirrhinum, P. 684
Antistrophe, A. DC. 618
Antithrixia, DC. 713
Antitragus, Gartn, 115
Antitrichia, Brid. 67
Antodon, Aecit. 715
Antoiria, Raddi. 59
Antomarcbia, Aubl. 471
Antonia, Po^?. 604
Antonia, P. Pr, 672
Antoniana, Juss. 764
Antopetitia, Pic/i. 554
Antrocephalus, Lehm. 58
Antrophyum, A'aw//. 79
Antura, Forsk. 601
Anurus, E. Mey. 554
Anvillea, PC. 710
Anychia, L. C. Rich. 499
Aopla, Lindl. 182
Actus, Smith. 553
Apactis, P^toi?). 795
Apalatoa, Auhl. 655, 556
Apalus, DC. 711
Apama, Lam. 794
Apargia, Less. 715
Apargidium, Porr. 715
Aparine, Tournef. 771
Aparisthmium, Endl. 281
Apata, ylc/a;i5. 665
Apatanthus, Vivian. 715
Apatelia, P>C. 424
Apatilia, Desv. 733
Apaturia, Lindl. 181
Apeiba, .4?(dJ. 372
Apenula, Neck. 691
Apera, Paiis. 115
Aperipbracta, Nees. 537
Apbaca, Tournef. 554
Aphanamixis, Pf. 464
Apbanantbe, Link. 609
Apbanantbemum, .?p. 360
Apbanes, Linn. 562
Apbania, Bl. 385
Aplianochilus. Peo//;. 661
Apliauopappus, Endl. 711
Apbanopetalum, £)k«. 572
Apbanostemma, ^(. Hil. 428
Apbanostepbus, DC. 710
Aphanizomenon, Morren. 18
Apbelandra, P. Pr. 679
Aphelexis, Boj. 713
Apbelia, P. Br. 120
Apbilax, iSaiis?). 188
Aphloia, Benn. 328
Aphora, A'cc*. 553
Aphragmia, Neea. 679

838

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Aphragmus, Andrz. 354
Aphyllas Ed. prim. 5
Aphyllantheae, Endl. 205
Aphyllanthes, Dal. 691
Aphyllanthes, Tourn. 205
Aphyllocarpa, C'avan. 81
Aphyllocaulon, Lagasc. 714
Aphyll orchis, Blume. 181
Aphyteia, Linn. 92
Apiaceae, 772, 773*
Apiastrum, Nutt. 779
Apicra, Haw. 205
Apinella, Neck. 778
Apios, Boerh. 555
Apiosporium, ifze. 42
Apista, Bl. 181
Apium, Hoffm. 77S
Aplectrum, Blum. 733
A plectrum, iVM«. 181
Aplocarya, Lindl. 65-4
Aplodon, ^. Sr. 67
Aplolophium, Cham. 677
Aplonema, i/as*. 796
Aplopappus, Cass. 710
Aploplanesia, Presl. 555
Aplosporese, Decaisne. 20
Aplozia, Z>;an. 60
Apluda, ii««. 116
Apochoris, Duby. 645
Apocopis, Nees. 116
Apocyuacere, 594, 599*
Apocyneae, Juss. 599, 623
Apocynum, Tourn. 601, 626
Apodanthese, 7i'. Br. 93
Apodanthera, ^rw. 315
Apodanthes, Poit. 93
Apodanthus, ia Pylaie. 67
Apodotes, 5t'«^/i. 661
Apodynomene, E. Mey. 554
Apodytes, E.3L 444
Apogon, Elliott. 715
Apogon, i?«rf/. 115
Apolepis, 5^. 679
Apollonias, Nees. 537
Apouogeton, Thunb. 219
Apopedania, -B^. 679
Apophloea, Harv. 796
Apophragma, Grieseb. 614
Apophysis, Iledw. 67
Aporetica, Forst. 385
Aporosa, Blum. 271
Aporum, Blum. 181
Aposeris, iVt'ofc. 715
Aposphaeria, Berft. 42
Apostasia, Blum. 184
Apostasiacese, 70,. 184*
Apostasiads, 184
Apostasieae, Lindl. 184
Apotemnouin, Corda. 44
Apoterium, Blum 402
Apoxyanthei-a, Hochst. 627
Appendicula, Blum. 181
Appleworts,559
Apradus, Adans. 779
Apteranthes, il//ft. 627
Apteria, A'k^L 172
Apterie?e, Miers. 172
Apterocaryon, Spach. 252
Aptosirae?c, 684
Aptosimum, Burch. 684
Apuleia, Gcirtn. 713
Apuleia, 3/ar<. 556
Apyrophonim, iVccfc. 560
Aquifoliaceae, 594, 597*
Aquifolium, Tourn. 598
Aquilaria, La???. 579
Aquilariacese, 576, 579*
Aquilariads, 579
Aquilarineae, R. Br. 579
Aquilegia, Townef. 428
Aquilicia, Linn. 440
Arabidse, 354
Arabidia, Tatisch. 568
Arabidium, C. l/^.y. 354
Arabidopsis, £>€. 354

Arabis, Adans. 354
Arabis, L««». 354
Araceae, 123, 127*
Arachideae, 554
Arachis, Linn. 554
Arachnanthe, Blum. 181
Arachne, Neck. 282
Arachnimorpha, De^j;. 765
Arachnion, Schwein. 42
Arachnis, Blum. 181
Arachnites, Hoffm. 182
Arachnoides, Blume. 80
Aracium, A'ec*. 715
Arads, 127

Araeococcus, Brongn. 148
Aragoa, /f. 5. A'. 685
Aragoaceae, Bon. 681
Arales, 103, 123*
Aralia, Linn. 781
Araliaceae, 772, 780*
Araliae, Juss. 780
Araliastrum, Valll. 781
Arapabaca, Plum. 604
Araucaria, Jus*. 229
Arauja, Broter. 626
Arausiaca, 2?^. 138
Arbustlva, L. xxxiii
Arbutus, Tournef. 455
Arceuthobiura, Bieberst. 791
Archangelica, Hoffm. 778
Archemora, i>C. 778
Archidium, Brid. 67
Archimedea, Leaudr. 80
Archj-tsea, il/ar<. <?< Zmcc. 397
Arcimbalda, Endl. 455
Arctic, Lam. 713
Arction, (7a55. 713
Arctium, Lam. 713
Arctogeron, Z>C. 709
Arctopus, Linn. 779
Arctostaphylos, Adans. 455
Arctoteae, 713
Arctotheca, Faill. 713
Arctotheca, Wendl. 713
Arctotis, Gar<». 713
Arcyphyllum, J^W. 555
Arcyria, Hill. 42
Ardinghelia, Comm. 282
Ardisia, Sivartz 648
Ardisiaceae, J?/ss. 647
Ardisiads, 647
Ardisiese, 648
Arduina, Lin7i. 601
Areca, Linn. 138
Arecese, 138
Aregma, Fries. 42
Arelina, A'ecA. 713
Aremonia, Neck. 565
Arenaria, L. 498
Arenga, Labill. 138
Arethusa, Gronov. 182
Arethuseae, 179, 182
Aretia, Gaudin. 645
Aretia, Z/an. 645
Aretiastrum, DC. 698
Argania, R. ct Sch. 591
Argelia, Dec. 626
Argemone, Tournef. 431
Ar^'emonidium, Spach. 431
Argentina, Blackw. 564
Argolasia, J».v5. 153
ArgophyUum, ii'or*^. 573
Arguzia, Amm. 6.33
Arguziae, Zuj/c. 628
Argylia, D. Don. 677
Argyranthemum, irt'&6. 712
Argyreia, Lour. 631
Argyrochseta, Ouv. 711
Argyrocome, Ga»-<«. 713
Argyrolepis, Spach. 350
Argyrolobium, £". et Z. 554
Argjrophyton, .Hof)/:. 712
Argyropsis, Herb. 158
Argyrothamnia, P. Br. 282
lArgyroxiphium, £>(7. 712

Aria, DC. 560
Arietinium, Beck. 183
Ariocarpus, Scheidw. 748
Arisaema, Mart. 129
Arisarum, Tournef. 129
Aristaria, Jungk. 116
Aristea, Soland. 161
AristeUa, iTwi.?. 115
Ariatida, i^)!>«. 115
Aristidium, i^/id^. 116
Aristolochia, Touryxef. 794
Aristolochiaceae, 786, 792*
Aristolochiae, iinfc. 91, 287
Aristolochieae, Juss. 792
Aristotela, Adans. 713
Aristotelia, Herit. 372
Aristoteliaceae, £hcB. 371
Arjoona, Cao. 788
Armania, Berter. 711
Armeniaca, Tournef. 558
Armeria, iriMd. 641
Armeriastrum, Jaub. 641
Armillaria, JPnVs. 41
Armodoi-um, Kuhl. et H. 181
Armoracia, Rupp. 354
Arnebia, Forsk. 656
Arnica, lijiji. 713
Amoglosson, Endl. 643
Arnoldla, Blume. 572
Arnoldia, Z>C. 712
Amopogon, Willd. 715
Arnoseris, GartH. 715
Arnottia, A. Rich. 182
Aroideas, R. Br. 126
Aroideae, Jmss. 127
Aromadendrum, Blume. 419
Aromia, Nutt. 712
Arongana, Pers. 406
Aronia, Pers. 560
Aronicum, A^ecfc. 713
Aroton, Neck. 281
Arouna, Auhl. 556
Arpitium, .Vecfc. 778
Arpophyllum, Llave. 181
Arrabida;a, /^'C 677
Arrabidea, Steud. 582
AiTacacha, Bancroft. Tld
Arrhenachne, Cass. 710
Arrhenathenim, Palis. 116
Arrhenopterum, Hcdw. 67
Arrow- Grasses, 210
Arrowsmithia, Z)C'. 715
Arrozia, Schrad. 115
Arrudea, St. HU. 402
Arsace, ^aJi^f). 455
Arsis, Lour. 372
Artabotrys, R. Broim. 422
Artanema, Z>oh. 685
Artanthe, Miq. 518
Artedia, Linn. 779
Artemisia, !-{««. 712
Artemisieae, 712
Arthratherum, Palis. 115
Arthraxon, Palis. 116
Arthrinium, Kunze. 43
Arthrobolus, Andrz. 355
Artlirobotrjs, Pr. 80
Arthrobotrys, Corda. 43
Arthrocardia, Z>ec. 25
Arthrocladia, i>M?>j/. 10, 22
Arthrocnemum, Moq. 513
Arthrodactylis, Forst. 132
Arthrodieas, .Bor)/. 8
Arthrolobium, Besv. 554
Arthronaria, Fries. 50
Arthronema, ZTass. 796
Arthronia, Achar. 50
Arthrophyllum, Blmne. 781
Arthropbyllum, i?oj. 674
Arthropodium, R. Br. 205
Arthropogon, Aees. 116
Arthrosolen, Meyer. 531
Arthrostachya, Link. 116
Arthrostemma, Pau. 733
Arthrostigma, Ei^dl. 533

Arthrostilidium, Ruppr. 116
Arthrotaxis, Don. 229
Arthrozamia, IiekM>. 225
Artocarpaceae, 25S, 269*
Artocarpads, 269
Artocarpea;, JR. Br. 269
Artocarpus, Linn. 271
Artotropiis, Mont. 796
Aruba, Aubl. 477
Aruba, Xees. ct Mart. 471
Arum, Linn. 129
Aruncus, Ser. 565
Arundarbor, Bauh. 116
Arundina, Blum. 181
Arundinaria, Rich. 116
Arundinepe, 115
Anindinella, Raddi. 116
Arundo, Ljhh. 115
Arversia, Camhess. 499
Asagraea, Lindl. 199
Asaphes, Z>C'. 473
Asaphes, Spreng. 700
Asarales, 246, 786*
Asarca, Lindl. 182
Asarca, Po;>p. 182
Asarin?e, Link. 792
Asarineae, Bart. 792
Asarum, Tournef. 794
Ascaricida, C'asi!. 709
Ascarina, /'orst. 520
Ascidium, Fee, 50
Ascium, Schreb. 404
Asclepiadaceae, 615, 623*
Asclepmdeae, R. Br. 623, 626
Asclepiads, 623
Asclepias, Linn. 626
Ascobolus, Pers. 43
Ascomycetes. 41, 43
Ascophora, Tode, 43
Ascophylla, Stack. 22
Ascospora, Fr. 44
Ascothamnion,^af«in</. 10
Ascra, Schott. 328
Ascyrum, Linn. 406
Asemospermece, Kutzing. 9
Aseroe, Xaf)itt. 42
Asimina, Adans. 422
Asiphonia, G>*i#. 794
Aspalathus, Linn. 541
Asparageae, Z>C'. et Duhy. 200
Asparageae, iijidl. 205
Asparagi, Juss. 200
Asparaginae, 200
Asparagineae, Ach. Rich. 200
Asparagopsis, 3font. 25
Asparagus, Linn. 205
Aspasia, Lindl.l 81
Aspasia, E. Mey. 662
Aspegrenia, Po^jp. et E. 181
Aspelia, Thouars. 711
Aspelina, jNecfc. 713
Aspera, Monch. 771
Aspergillus, Michel. 43
Asperifoliae, L. xxxiii, 653, 655
Asperocaulon, G-rev. 25
Asperococcus, Lamx. 22
Asperugo, Towmef. 656
Asperula, Xinn. 771
Asphodelea;, i«. ^r. 200
Asphodeli, Juss. 200
Asphodeline, Reichenb. 205
Asphodeloides, Monch. 205
Asphodelus, lyinn. 205
Aspicarpa, i. C. Rich.d90
Aspidalis, Gcirtn. 713
Aspidanthera, Benth. 765
Aspideium, ZoUik. 715
Aspiaistra, ATer. 205
Aspidistreae, Endl. 205
Aspidium, Sivartz. 80
Aspidocarpus, A'ecA;. 582
Aspidoglossum, A'. Mey. 626
Aspidopterys, ^. cte J. 390
Aspidospernia, 1/art. 601
Aspidostigma, Hochst. 473

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Asplenium, lAnn. 80
Asprella, Host 116
Asprella, Ilumb. 116
Asprella, Schreb. 115
Assa, Ilouttuyn. 424
Assonia, C'tfu 364
Astartea, i>C'. 737
Astelia, 5'ot. 192
Astelieae, Brongn. li
Astelma, Less. 713
Astemma, Less. 711
Astephananthes, Bory. 334
Astephanus, i?. Br. 626
Aster, .Vt'es. 709
Asteracantha, Nees. 679
Asteraces, 688, 702*
Asterandra, Kl. 282
Asteraneiuia, Reich. 428
Asteranthos, Desfont. 730
Asteranthus, Loureir. 743
Astereas, 709
Asterella, PaZ?«. 58
Asterias, Renealm 614
Astei-idea, Aiwirf^ 710
Asterina, LeviU. 796
Asterisca, Meyer. 50
Asteriscium, Cham. 778
Astericus, Monch. 710
Asterocarpus, ^Jc/c?. c< Zf.v/i. 588
Asterocephalus, ra«7/. 700
Asterochaete, Nees. 119
Asterogyne, BcntJi- 281
Asteroidece, 703, 709
Asterolinon, Zi«A-. et H. 645
Asteroma, i)C. 42
Asteromcea, Blum. 710
Asteromyrtus, Schauer. 737
Asteropeia, Thouars. 743
Asterophora, Dittm. 43
Asteropsis, Ze**. 709, 713
Asteropterus, FaJW. 713
Asteroseris, Endl. 715
Asterospenna, iejf*. 710, 713
Asterosporium, Kunze. 42
Asterostemraa, Decsn. 627
Asterothecium, Wallr. 44
Asterothrix, Ca«5. 10, 715
Asterotrichion, Kl. 361
Astiantluis, />o>i. 677
Astilbe, Ham. 568
Astoma, DC. 779
Astomaea, Reichb. 779
Astraea, ivi. 282
Astragaleae, 554
Astragalus, Linn. 554
Astrantia, Town. 778
Astrapaea, Lindl. 364
Astrephia, DC. 698
Astrocarpus, ^'ccA". 356
Astrocaryum, C. W. G. Meyer. 139
Astrocoma, Neck. 785
Astrodendron, Denmt. 362
Astrodontium, Schwdgr. 67
Astroloma, /J. Brown. 449
Astromarchantia, JVee*. 58
Astronla, Blum. 733
Astronium, Jac*?. 467
Astrophe, ^. DC. 648
Astrophea, />C. 3.34
Astrophia, Nutt. 554
Astrophytum, Lemair. 748
Astropus, Spreng. 364
Astroschoenus, ^'ee*. 119
Astrothelium, Eschiveil. 50
Astrotricha, Z)(7. 778
Astydamia, i)C. 778
Astyria, Lindl. 364
Asystasia, Blum. 679
Ataccia, J. S. Presl. 150
Atalanta, A'w«. 358
Atalanthus, Don. lib
Atalantia, Corr. 458
Atamisqiiea, Miers. 35S
Ataxia, R. Br. 116
Ate, lind^. 182

^30

Atelandra, iind^. 661
Ateleia, Mo(. et Sess. 655
Atenia, Hook, et Am. 778
Ateramnus, P. Br. 282
Athalamum, Neck. 710
Athaniantha, A'ocft. 778
Athaniantha, Scop. 778
Athanasia, f'a.v* 712
Athanasia, Walt. 712
Athanasieae, 712
Athelia, Pers. 44
Athenaea, Schreb. 331
Atherandra, Ut'c. 620
Atherocephala, DC. 449
Atheropogon, Muhlenb. 116
Atherosperraa, Labill. 300
Atherospermaceae, 297, .300*
Atherospenne.-E, ^. Brown. 300
Atherurus, B/Mm. 129
Athlianthus, Endl. 679
Athrixia, A'er. 713
Athroisma, DC. 710
Athronia, >VcA. 711
Athruphyllum, Lour. 648
Athymalus, Neck. 281
Atocion, 0»A. 498
Atractolobus, Tode. 42
Atractylis, i. 714
Atractylis, Vaill. 714
Atragene, Linn. 427
Atraphaxis. Z?;m. 504
Atrema, DC. 779
Atrichum, Palis. 67
Atriplex, izxx. 513
Atriplices, Juss. 512
Atropa, iinn. 622
Atta, Martins, 422
Attalea, //. B. K. 139
Atunus, Rumph. 362
Atylosia, in(7/i< ?« ^r?j. 555
Atylus, Salisb. 535
Aubertia, Bory. 473
Aubertia, Pa^j*. 67
Aubletia, Giirtn. 738
Aubletia, Jac^. 664
Aubletia, Lour. 582
Aubletia, Rich. 471
Aubletia, «c7ire6. 372
Aubrietia, Adans. 354
Auchenangium, 5nd. 67
Auchera. DC.7U
Aucklandia, Falc. 713
Aucuba, Thunb. 783
Aucuparia, Med. 560
Audibertia, Pt'«?A. 661
Audounia, Broicn. 785
Audrienella, jBory. 22
Auganthus, Link. 645
Augea, Retz. 153
Augea, T/a<«&. 795
Augia, Lour. 467
Augusta, Leandr. 744
Augusta, Po/iL 765
Augustea, DC. 765
Augustinea, Naud. 733
Aulacia, Z,o«?'. 458
Aulacidium, iJ«c/i. 733
Aulacinthus, E. Mey. 554
Aulacocystis, Hassall. 796
Aulacomnion, Schiragr. 67
Aulacophora, DC. 713
Aulacorhynchus, Ni'cs. 119
Aulacospermum, Lcdcb. 779
Aulax, Pen;. 5.33
Aulaxanthus, Elliott. 115
Aulaxina. A'm«. 115
Aulaxis, Ilaworth. 568
Aulaya, //an-. 685
Aulizeum, Lindl. 181
Aurantiacene, 456, 457*
Aurelia, Cass. 710
Aureliana, Catesb. 781
Auricula, £^Hd/. 645
Auricularia, Fries. 41
Aurinia, Dwr. .354

840

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Australina,, Gaudich. 262
Avena, Linn. 116
Avenefe, 116
Averrhoa, Limi. 489
Avicennia, Lmn. 665
Avicennieae, Endl. 665
Aviceps, Lindl. 182
Avicularia, Meisn. 504
Avonia, -E. Mey. 501
Avrainvillaea, £>ec. 19
Axanthes, Blum. 765
Axia, ionr. 698
AxiUaria, Bafin. 205
Axinaea, Ruiz et Fav. 733
Axinopus, Rom. et Sch. 115
Axolopha, DC. 370
Axonoblastese, 10
Axon opus, PaUs. 115
Axonotechium, Fenzl. 526
Axyris, Linn 513
Aydendron, A'ees. et M. 537
Ayenia, Ziwi. 364
Aylmeria, Mart. 499
Aypi, Bauh. 281
Azadirachta, ^dr, Jmss. 464
Azalea, Linn. 455
Azamaza, Hochst. 385
Azanza, 3/of. et Sess. 370
Azaola, Blanc. 591
Azara, iZiti^r ef Pan. 328
Azederach, Tourn. 464
Azima, iam. 598
AzoUa, Lamarck. 73
AzoUinae, anff. 71
Azorella, LabUl. 778
Azorella, La^narck. 778
Azosma, Corda. 44

Babactes, i>C. 672
Babiana, ^er, 161
Babingtonia, Lindl. 738
Babounya, Z>C. 712
Bacazia, iitu^r et Pav. 714
Baccaroides, iyiHii. 709
Baccaurea, Lour. 282
Baccharideae, 710
Baccharis, Linn. 710
Baccularia, Gray. 22
Bacillaria, £/i>-. 13
Baconia, JJC. 764
Bacopa, ^u6L 685
Bactridium, Kunze. 42
Bactris, Jacq. 139
Bactyrilobium, TFiRcZ. 556
Badamia, Gcirtn. 718
Badaroa, Serf. 315
Badianifera, Liyin, 419
Badiera, DC. 378
Badula, Juss. 648
Bjea, Pers. 684
Baea, Commers. 672
Bseckea, Zinn. 738
Bseobotrys, Forster. 648
Baeometra, iSf/Jis5. 199
Bseomyces, Pers. 50
Baeothryon, iVees. 119
Baeria, Fisch. et Mey. 712
Bteumerta, Ft. Wett. 354
Bagalatta, Roxb. 309
Bagassa, ^Jibl. 271
Bahia, DC. 712
Baillieria, Less. 711
Baillouviana, G4-ies. 25
Baissea, A. DC. 601
Baitaria, Ruiz et Pav. 795
Balanghas, Burm. 362
Balangue, Gdrtn. 651
Balanitese, £?!(?L 459
Balanites, Z>el. 460
Balanium, Wallr. 44
Balanophora, Forst. 90
Balanophoracese, 88, 89*
Balanophoraeae, Rich. 89
Balanopteris, G'di-fn. 362
Balantium, Desv. 543

Balantium, Kaulf. 80
Balanus, £ndL 337
Balardia, Camh. 499
Balbisla, Z>C',713
Balbisia, Cav. 489
Baldingera, Demist. 664
Baldingera, Giirtn. 115
Baldingeria, A'ecfc. 711
Balduina, l,7?wrt. 711
Balduina, Rafin. 334
Balenerdia, Commers. 788
Balessam, Bruce. 460
Balfouiia, ^. iSr. 601
Balingayum, Blanc. 795
Baliospermum, £L 281
Ballia, Harvey. 10, 24
Ballota, Zijw. 662
Ballotidae, 662
Baloghia, Endl. 281
Balsamaceae, 253, 484, 490*
Balsamea, Gled. 460
Balsamia, Vittad. 43
Balsamia, Gcirtn. 492
Balsamifluae, Blume. 263
Balsamineae, ^. iJic/i. 490
Balsamita, Less. 712
Balsamodendron, Kunth. 460
Balsamona, Fand. 575
Balsams, 490
Baltimora, Linn. 711
Bambusa, Schreb. 116
Bambusidese, 116
Baraia, R. Br. 370
Banara, ^hM. 328
Bancroftia, Macfad. 372
Banffya, Baumg. 498
Bangia, Z,?/)!^^. 10, 19
Banistereae, A.deJ. 390
Banisteria, Zijui. 390
Banjolea, Bowd. 680
Banksia, Bruce. 565
Banksia, Konig. 167
Banksia, /<>rs«. 531
Banksia, Linn.fil. 534
Banksidse, 534
Baobab, P, Alpin. 361
Baphia, ^/jcl. 556
Baphorliiza, Link. 656
Baptisia, T'e»*. 553
Baraldeia, Thouars. 727
Baratostachys, Korth. 791
Barba capreae, Tourn. 565
Barbacenia, land. 153
Barbarea, R. Br. 354
I3arberina, J'L Fl. 795
Barberina, FeJtor. 593
Barbeuia, Thouars, 795
Barbieria, Z>C'. 555
Barbula, Hedw. 67
Barbula, Lour. 664
Barbylus, P. 5r. 460
Barclaya, WaU. 411
Barclayidae, 411
Barjonia, Dec. 626
Barkeria, Kn. 181
Barkhausenia, IToi^iJ. 715
Barkhausia, M'dnch. 715
Barleria, iinn. 679
Barlerideae, 679
Barnadesia, Linn.f. 714
Barnadesieae, 714
Barnardia, Lindl. 205
Barosma, Willd. 471
Barreria, Scop. 795
Barringtonia, Porsfc. 755
BaiTingtoniaceae, 749, 754*
Barring*,oniads, 754
Barringtonieae, DC. 754
BaiTowia, Dec. 627
Barthesia, Commers. 648
Bartholina, R. Br. 182
Bartlingia, Brongn. 721
Bartlingia, Rcichb. 764
Bartoliua, Adans. 711
Bartonla, Miihlenb. 614

Bartonia, ySi'wj*. 745
Bartramia, G«r/n. 372
Bartramia, Hedw. 67
Bartsia, Iwm. 685
Baryosma, Gdrtn. 555
Baryosma, flom. 471
Barysoma, Bmw^. 778
Baryxylon, Lour. 555
Basella, Linn. 524
BaseUaceae, 523, 524*
BaseUads, 524
Basilaea, Juss. 205
Baskervilla, Lindl. 183
Bassia, Allien. 513
Bassia, Konig 591
Bassovia, ,4t«&^. 622
Bastardia, Kunth. 370
Basteria, Adans, 541
Basteria, 2>C. 713
Basteria, Houtt. 713
Batatas, CAow. 631
Batemania, ii'nd?. 182
Bathelium, Achar. 50
Batheogyne, Benth. 543
Bathmium, Pre*;. 80
Batideae, 273
Batideae, Mart. 286
Batis, Roxb. 268
Batis, P. Pr. 286
Batocydia, Mart. 677
Batrachium, DC. 428
Batrachospermeae, 10, 22
Batrachospermum, Roth. 10, 22
Batratherum, Necs. 116
Batridium, Salisb. 455
Batschia, G?ne;. 656
Batschia, TAi^nb. 309
Batschia, Vahl. 556
Battarea, Pers. 42
Baudinia, Lesch. 737
Bauera, S»i. 570
Baueraceae, £^rf. pr. 569
Bauereae, PC. 569
Bauhinia, Linn. 556
Bauhinieae, 556
Baumannia, DC. 455, 764
Baumannia, Spach. 725
Baumea, Gaudich. 119
Baumgartenia, /Si/>r. 205
Baumgartia, Monch. 309
Bauraultia, iYewd. 727
Baxtera, Reichb. 627
Baxteria, E. Pr. 192
Bean capers, 478
Beatonia, Herb. 161
Heatsonia, Roxb. 340
Beaufortia, R. Br. 737
Beauharnoisia, Pi/i^ et Pav. 402
Beaumontia, IFrtW. 601
Bechium, DC. 709
Becium, Lindl. 661
Beckea, Burm. 785
Beckera, Fresen. 115
Beckmannia, Po«^ 115
Beclardia, ^. jR/cA. 181
Becquerela, Bronqn. 119
Bedfordia, PC. 713
Bedousia, Dennst 331
Beefwoods, 248, 249
Beesa, Palis. 119
Beesha, Rhcede. 116
Befaria, Mutis. 455
Beggiatoa, Trei>. 18
Begonia, Linn. 319
Begoniaceae, 310, 318*
Begoniads, 318
Behenantha, Otth. 498
Behuria, Cham. 733
Beilschmiedia, A\y5. 537
Bejaiia, Adr. Juss. 455
Bejuco, Liiffl. 585
Belangera, Cambess. 572

IBelangereae, Gardn. 572
Belemcauda, Rheede. 161
Belenia, Decaisne. 621

Belis, Salisb. 229
Belladonna, Suvet. 158
Belladonna, Tournef. 622
Bellardia, All. 685
Bellardia, Coll. 715
Bellardia, Schreb. 765
BeUendena, R. Br. 533
Bellendenia, Rafin. 161
Bellevalia, Delil. 144
BeUevalia, Lapcyr. 205
BelUdew, 710
Bellidiastnim, 3/«<;A. 709
Bellidiastrum, Vaill. 713
Belliea;, 710
Bellincinia, Raddi. 59
Bellinia, R<im. et Sch. 622
Bellis, Linn. 710
Bellium, Zwi«. 710
Bellonia, Blum. 672
Bellucia, A dans. 473
Bellucia, iVccA. 733
Bellworts, 689
Belmontia, E. Mey. 614
? Beloanthera, Hassk. 526
Belonites, £". Mey. 601
Beloperone, i\Ve*. 680
Belostemma, Wall. 626
Belotia, ^. Rich.
Belou, Adans. 45o
Belvedera, Gronov. 450
Belvisia, i¥«>fe. 80
Belvisia, Desv. 730
Belvisiacese, 716, 728*
Belvisieae, R. Broivn. 728
Bembecodium, Kunz. 712
Bembix, Zoi/r. 390
Bencomia, Webb. 562
Benincasa, Savi. 315
Benjamina, i^^. J'^. 795
Bennetia, Gray. 713
Benthamia, Lindl. 656
Benthamia, Lindl. 783
Benthamia, 4. ificA, 182
Bentiukia, Berry. 139
Benzoin, Hayne. 593
Benzoin, iV'ee*. 537
Benzonia, Schum. 765
Bequerela, Brongn. 119
Berardia, Bronyn. 785
Berberales, 244, 246, 432-
Berberidaceae, 432, 437*
Berberideae, 438
Berberidese, Vent. 437
Berberids, 437
Berberis, Li7in. 438
Berchemia, Neck. 582
Berchtoldia, Prc*^. 115
Bergenia, Monch. 568
Bergera, i:o?t. 458
Bergeretia, Besv. 354
Berghausia, Endl. 115
Bergia, L. 481
Beringeria, Keck. 662
Berinia, Br«>/j 715
Berkheya, Ehrh. 713
Berlandiera, DC. 711
Bennudiana, Tournef. 161
liemardia, Iloust. 281
Bernardia, F/W. 713
Bemardina, Baudo. 645
Benihardia, IF/Wrf. 70
Berniera, J>C. 714
Bemonia, Endl. 693
Berrebera, Hochst. ? 555
BeiTya, A7«m. 537
Berrya, Roxb. 372
Bersama Fresen. 440
Bertera, -Sweei. 161
Berteroa, DC. 354
Berteroa, Zippel. 795
Berthelotia, Z>(7. 710
BerthoUetia, //m»i6. et B. 740
Bertiera, ^wfc^. 765
Bertolonia, DC 714
Bertolonia, Radd. 733

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Bertolonia, Rafin. 664
liertolonia, <!?>V. 402
Bertolonia, <Sj^»i. 664
Bertya, Flanchon. 796
Berula, iiTocA. 778
Betula, L. 252
Betulaster, Spach. 252
Betulinese, /,. C Rich. 251
Berzelia, Brongn. 785
Berzelia, 3/d)t. 511
Besleria, Piitoi. 672
Bessera, 7-7. /7. 507
Bessera, Schult. 205
Bessera, Schult. fil. 656
Bessera, Spreng. 328
Beta, Tourn. 513
Betckea, />C. 698
Betencourtia, >St fi^ji. ? 555
Bethencourtia, Chols. 713
Betonica, Ziiai. 662
Betulacese, 248, 251*
Beureria, Ehret. 541
Beurreria, Jacq. 653
Beverinckia, Salisb. 455
Beyeria, .Vi'j', 281
Beyrichia, Cham. 684
Beythea, Endl. 372
Bhesa, //am. 588
Bia, Kl. 281
Biarum, ^c^to«. 129
Biaslia, Vand. 189
Biassolettia, Koch. 779
Biatora, /'r. 50
Bichatia, Turp. 18
Bichenia, /^oh. 714
Bichy, Lunan. 362
Bicoraella, Lindl. ld:2
Bicornes, L. xxxiii
Bicorona, -4. Z>C. 601
Bicuculla, Borkh. 436
Bicucnllata, March. 436
Bidaria, /Jndi. 627
Biddulphia, Gray. 13
Bidens, Linn. 711
Bidentidese, 711
Bidwillia, Herb. 205
Biebersteinia, Steph. 471
Biebersteiniae, /.')idJ, 469
Bifidia, Stackh. 25
Bifolium, /7. IFett, 205
Biforia, Hoffm. 779
Biforis, Spreng 779
Bifrenaria, Lindl. 182
Bifucaria, 5'tocA;. 22
Bigamea, Konig. 718
Bigelovia, />C. 339
Bigelowia, 5');iif/i. 283
Bigelowia, Spr. 764
Bigelowia, DC. 710
Bignonia, L. 677
Bignoniaceae, 668, 675*
Bignoniads, 675
Bignoniae, Ju»s. 675
Bignoniales, 243, 245, 246, 668*
Bihai, Flurn. 164
Bikkia, Reinw. 765
IJilabrella, Lindl. 182
Bilimbi, Endl. 489
Billardiera, 3fdnch. 664
Billardiera, -Sjh. 441
BUlardiera, Vahl. 764
Billbergia, Thunb. 148
Billiotia, CoW. 737
BiUiotia, DC 765
Billiottia, ii. Br. 737
Bindera, /. ^(//i. 24
Bindweeds, 630
Binectaria, Forsk. 591
Bintagor, Rumph. 402
Bionia, Mart. 555
Biophytum, />C'. 489
Biota, Von. 229
Biotia, Cass. 712
Biotia, DC. 709
Bipinnula, Commcrs. 182

841

Biporeia, Thouars. 477
Birchea, .1. /?J<:A. 181
Birchworts, 248, 251
Birolia, BtUard. 481
Birthworts, 792
Bifichofia, Blum. 473
Biscutella, Linn. 354
Bisemila, Linn. 554
Bispora, Corda. 42
Bissula, Rumph. 1.39
Bistella, Z>eJJi€. 568
Bistorta, Tournef. 504
Bitegmia, DumoH. xxxvii
Bivonaea, X>e. 354
Bivonaea, J/of. et <Sesa. 499
Bivonea, Raf. 281
BL\a, ZuiH. 328
Bixaceae, Ed. 337
BLxads, 327
BLxeae, 328
Bixinea, Kunth. 327
Blaberopus, A. DC. 601
Blackburnia, Forst. 473
Blackstonia, Iluds. 614
Blackstonia, -Scop. 402
Blackwellia, Commers. 743
Blackwellia, (rarfn. 795
Bladder-nuts, 381
Bladhia, Thunb. 648
Blffiria, Linn. 455
Blain\illea, Cass. 710
Blairia, Iloust. 664
Blakea, Linn. 733
Blanchetia, />C. 709
Blancoa, Lindl. 153
Blandfordia, ^iidc. 450
Blandfordia, Smith. 205
Blasia, Micheli. 59
Blastotrichium, Corda. 43
Blatti, /?fteed. 738
Blaxium, /»C. 712
Blechnum, lAnn. 80
Bleclium,P. Br. 680
Blennoderma, Spach. 725
Blennoria, Mougeot. 43
Blennosperma, Less. 711
Blenothrix, Kutzing. 10
Blepharacanthus, Aees. 679
Blepharanthemum, ZTt 361
Blepharanthus, Smith. 322
Blepharodon, />ec 626
Blepharidium, IW. 378
Blepharlpappus, Hook. 712
Blepharis, /uss. 679
Blepharispermum, W. 710
Blepharistemma, Benth. 795
Blepharocliloa, /-'>idi. 115
Blepharolepsis, DC. 713
Blepharolepsis, iNcfs. 119
Blepharostoma, Fhim. 60
Blepharozia, />(tm. 60
Blephilia, Rafin. 661
Bletia, Ruis et Pav. 181
Bletidae, 181
Blighid, Kon. 385
Blink worthia, C/iois. 6.32
BlitantLus, Reichb. 511
Blitum, /t)i». 513
Blochmannia, irei*;. 504
Blondia, Neck. 568
Blood Roots, 151
Blossevillea, Dec. 10, 22
Bluffia, Nees. 115
Blumea, />C. 710
?Blumea, Meyer. 181
Blumenbachia, Kod. 116
Blumenbachia, Schrad. 745
Blumia, Aees. 419
Bluniia, A^pr. 424
Blysmus, Fanz. 119
Blytia, Endl. 59
Blyttia, ir. ^m. 626
Blyttia, Fries. 116
Blyxa, Thouars. 142
Boaria, ^. Z'C. 617

842

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Boliartia, Linn. 161
Bobartia, l^etiv. 711
Bobea, Gaudich. 764
Bobua, DC. 593
Bocagea, St. Hil. 422
Bocagese, Endl. 422
Bocconia, Plum. 431
Bocus, Kiitzing, 9
Boebera, Less. 711
Boeckhia, iTuntA. 121
.BcEnninghausenia, Reichenh. 471
Boerlaaa\ia, Linn. 507
Bohadschia, Pr^sL 347
Bohatschia, Crantz. 354
Bohmeria, Jocg. 262
Boique, Molin. 419
Boisduvalia, Spach. 725
Boissiera, Domb. 304
Boisjeania, Reichh. 554
Bojeria, X'C. 709
Bojeriese, 709
Bolanthus, ^er. 498
Bolax, Commers. 778
Bolbldium, Lindl. 181
Bolbitis, -ScAort. 79
Bolbitis, Fr. 41
Bolbophyllum, Thouars. 181
Boldoa, Cavan. 507
Boldoa, Jh^s. 299
Boldu, JettiR. 537
Bolducia, Neck. 555
Boletus, X>iZL 41
Boleum, Desv, 355
Bolivaria, Cli. 651
Bolivarieas, Griseh. 650
Bolophyta, A^ittt. 711
Boltonia, fi'eriJ. 710
Bomarea, Mirh. 158
BombaceEB, Kunth. 360, 361
Bombax, i. 361
Bombycella, £>C. 370
Bombycilaena, JJC.
Bomb'ycospermiun, Pr 631
Bonafousia, A. DC. 601
Bonamia, Thouars. 631
Bonamica, i^. jFL 795
Bona Nox, Bafin. 631
Bonapartea, iJiti^r et P. 148
Bonapartea, IRZW. 158
Bonapedia, Neck. 554
Bonatea, Willd. 182
Bonaveria, 5'cop. 554
Bonduc, Pluin. 555
Bonellia, 5e*-f. 648
Bongardia, C. A. Mcy. 438
Bonnauia, Raf. 385
Bonnania, Presl. 355
Bonnaya, Zinfc. et Otto, 685
Bonnemaisonia, Jgr. 11, 25
Bonnetia, Mart, et Zucc. 397
Bonnetia, Schreb. 397
Bonninghausenia, Spr. 554
Bonplandia, C'ai). 636
Bonplandia, WiUd. 471
Bontia, Pef. 181
Bontia, Plura. 665
Boopbane, Herh. 158
Boopideae, C^i'siju, 701
Boopis, Juss. 701
Booram, ^ndJ. 455
Bootia, Bigel. 564
Bootia, WaU. 142
Boquila, i>C'. 304
Borage worts, 655
Boraglnaceae, 649, 655*
Boragineas, Juss. 655
BorasseiE, 139
Borassus, Linn. 139
Borbonia, Linn. 553
Borbonieae, 553
Borea, Zippel. 795
Boreava, Jauh. 355
Borellia, Neck. 629
Boretta, iSecfc. 455
Borkhausenia, Fl. Wett. 436

Borkhausenia, Roth. 684
Rorkhausia, Boehm. 715
Boronia, Smith. 471
Boronieje. 471

Borragineas, ^Jp/t. Z>C'. 628, 653
Borrago, Tourn. 656
Borrera, Jlc/i. 50
Borreria, Mey 764
Borricbia, Adana. 710
Borya, LodiZf. 205
Borva, WiUd. 283
BorjTia, <yratet. 24
Bosca, Fl. Fl. 328
BoscbniaWa, C. A. M. 611
Boscia, Lam. 358
Boscia, r^MJib. 473
Bosea, Linn. 580
Bossiaea, Fent. 553
Bostrychia, Mont. 25
Boswellia, Ro.vb. 460
Bothriospennum, Stm^r. 656
Boton, Adans. 555
Botria, JLour. 440
Botrophis, Rafin. 428
Botryadenia, Fisch. 710
Botryantbe, ^i. 281
Botryantbus, Kth. 205
Botrycarpum, J.. Rich, 751
Botryceras, irilW. 467
Botrychium, Swartz. 77
Botrydina, Brebis. 9, 18
Botrydium, -S^ixic/i. 10, 513
Botrydium, WaUr. 22
Botryocarpa, G-rev. 11, 25
Botryocarpag, 11
Botryocarpuin, Spach. 751
Botrjocystis, Kutzing. 9
Botryodendrum, £)ic/L 781
Botryolotus, Jaub. et Sp. 554
Botryopteris, Presl. 77
Botryospora, /ScAa-eiji. 42
Boti-josporium, Corda. 43
Botrypus, iiicA. 77
Botrj-taceae, 41
Botrj-tis, Mich. 43
Bottionsea, CoUa.. 205
Boucerosia, Wight. 627
Boucbea, Cham. 664
Bouea, J/e«>>!. 467
Bougueria, Decuisn. 643
Bouiesia, 6^rev. 25
Bourreria, P. Br. 653
Boussingaultia, iT, B. K. 524
Bouteloua, Lagasc. 116
Boutonia, Z)C'. 674
Bouvardia, Salisb. 765
Bovea, Decaisn. 684
BoNista, l>i?J 42
Bowdichia, ^. B. K. 555
Bowea, Haicorth. 205
Bowiesia, (Jrev. 10
Bowlesia, Ruiz et Pav 778
Bowmannia, Gardn. 714
Boykinia, A'utt. 568
Boymia, Adr. Juss. 473
Brabejum, Z,i/m. 533
Brabvla, Linn. 533
Brachantbemum, DC. 712
Bracheilema, -B. -Br. 715
Bracbyacbyris, Spreng. 710
Bracbyandra, Naud. 733
Brachyanthemum, 1>C'. 765
Bracbycarp^a, DC. 355
Bracbycentrum, Meii>n. 733
Bracbychpeta, Torrey. 710
Bracbycbiton, -SoAfc. 362
Bracbycladium, Corda. 43
Bracbyclados, X>o«. 714
Bracbycome, Cass. 710
Bracbycoris, Schrad. 684
Bracbycorjthis, Lindl. 182
Bracbyderea, Cass. 715
Bracbvelytrum, Palis. 115
Bracbyglottis, Jbrst. 709
Brachylaena, R. Br. 710

Brachylepis, Hook, et A. 626
Bracbylepis, C A. Mey. 513
Brachylepis, W. et A. 626
Bracbyloma, ^mder. 449
Brachj-menium, £00* 67
BrachjTQeris, 27C. 712
Bracbyodontium , Fiimr. 67
Brachyodus, Fiimr. 67
! Bracbyolobos, AUion. 354
iBracbyotum, DC. 733
' Bracbx-petaliim, Zhoj. 350
i Bracbj-petalum, Nutt. 205
] Bracbypodium, Brid. 67
Bracbj-podium, Pal. 116
Brachypterum, W.et A. hoo
Bracbypterys, A. d^ J. 390
Bracbypus, i^ed. 354
Brachyrampbus, DC. 715
BracbjThyncbos, Less. 713
Bracbyris, xVuft. 710
Bracbysema, R. Br. 553
Bracbysteleum, Reichb. 67
Bracbystelma, i?. .Br. 627
Bracbystemma, Don. 498
Bracby sternum. Rich. 661
Brachystepbium, Less. 710
Bracbystylis, F. Mey. 712
Bracbvtricbum, Rbhl. 67
Bracby tropis, X>C. 378
Bractearia, DC. 733
Bradburia, Torrey. 710
Bradburya, Rafin. 555
I Bradlaeia, iVecfc. 778
Bradleia, .Banfcs. 282
Bradleia, Fl. Fl. 339
Bradj-piptum, DC. 354
Bragantia, Lour. 794
Bragantia, Vandell. 511
Brabea, Mart. 139
Bramia, Lam. 685
Brandesia, Mart. 511
Brandonia, Reichb. 686
Brandtia, Kunth. 116
Branneria, xVeci. 711
Brasavola, i?. £r. 181
Brasenia, Pursh. 413
Brasilettia, UC. 555
Brassaia, indL 781
Brassavola, Adans. 712
Brassia, i2. Br. 181
Bi-assica, iijui. 355
Brassica, Tournef. 355
Brassicacese, 348, 351*
Brassicideae, 355
Brassidse, 181
Bratbydium, Spach. 406
Bratbys, Mut. 406
Braunea, WiUd. 309
Bravaisia, DC. 677
Bravoa, Liar. 158
Braya, Fl. FT. 543
Braya, Sternb. et Hopp. 354
Brayera, Kunth. 565
Brebissonia, Spach. 725
Bredemeyera, ^F. 378
Breea, Less. 714
Brehmia, Harv. 602
Bremontiera, L>C. ? 554
Breoaia, ^. Rich. 765
Bretenillia, Suc/i. 713
Breweria, R.Br. 631
Brexia, Thouars 573
Brexiaceae, 566, 573*
Brexiads, 573
BrejTiia, Forst. 282
Brejmia, Plum. 358
Brej-nia strum, L>C 358
Briarea, Corda. 43
Brickeba, Rafin. 636
BrickeUia, EU. 709
Bridgesia, J5er<. 385
Bridgesia, Hook. 714
Bridgesia, Hook, et Am. 509
Briedelia, W.2S2
Briguolia, Bertol. 778

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

843

Brignolia, DC. 765
Brillantaisia, Palis. 680
Brindonia, Thouurs. 402
Brissocarpus, Bisch^ff. 57
Brissonia, Neck. 554
Bristle worts, 120
Brittleworts, 12
Briza, Livn. 116
Brizopynrm, Link. 116
Brocchia, DC. 712
Brocchinia, Schult. fil. 148
Brodiaa, .Smith. 205
Bromelia, Linn. 148
Bromeliaceae, 14o, 147*
Bromeli.-B, Juss. 147
Bromel worts, 147
Bromfeldia, Xeck. 2S1
Bromheadia, Lindl. 181
Bromidae, 116
Bromidium, Nees. 116
Bromus, Linn. 116
Brongniartella, Bory. 25
Brongniartia, Blum. 299
Bronguiartia, i7. i?. AT. 554
Brongniartieae, 554
Bronnia, H. B. K. 636
Broomeia, Berk. 42
Broomrapes, 609
Brosimum, Swartz. 271
Brosssea, Plum. 758
Brossardia, Boiss. 354
Brotera, Ca». 364
Brotera, Fl. Fl. 372
Brotera, Spreng. 661, 711
Brotera, TriMd. 713
Broteroa, DG.IW
Broughtonia, B. Br. 181
Broussaisia, Gaud. 570
Broussonetia, Ort. 555
Broussonetia, Fen*. 268
Browallia, Linn. 684
Brownea, Jacq. 556
Brownetera, //. C. Rich. 231
Brownleea, Ilarv. 182
Bro^Milowia, /?o>r. 372
Brucea, Banks. 477
Bruchia, Schw'dgr. 67
Bruckenthalia, Peichb. 455
Bruckmannia, iS^utt. 115
Bruea, Gawd. 271
Brugmansia, i??!(m.93
Brugmansia-, Pers. 621
Bruguiera, i<i»i. 727
Bruguiera, Pick. 733
Bruguiera, Thouars. 718
Bruinsmannia, J/i^jr. 765
Brunella, Monch. 661
Bninellia, iJiti^ et Pav. 473
Brunfelsia, Pium. 684
Brunla, Linn. 785
Bruniaceae, 772, 785*
Bruniads, 785
Bninnichia, Banks. 504
Brunnicheae, Afeisn. 504
Brunonia, Smith. 658
Brunoniacea;, 649,657*
Brunoniads, 657
Brunsvia, Neck. 281
Brunsvigia, Ueister. 158
Brya, 7^. Br. 554
Bryacere, 56, 64*
Bryauthus, Gm^l, 455
Bryobium, Lindl. 181
Bryocladium, Kunze. 42
Bryocles, Salisb. 205
Bryodes, 5e»j</i. 685
Bryomorpha, Karel. 498
Bryonia, Linn. 315
Bryonopsis, ^n». 315
Bryophyllum, Salisb. 34(5
Bryopogon, LinA;. 50
Bryopsis, Lamx. 10, 22
Bryopteris, iSees. 59
Brjopthalmum, /v. J/i)/. 450
Bryotham'nion, Kidzimj. 1 1

Bryum, Linn. 67
Brj'um, Hedic. 67
Bubalina, Ehrrnb. 765
Bubon, L»in. 778
Bubonium, DC. 710
Bubroma, Schrcb. 364
Bucanaplivllum, P/mA-. 429
Bucco, Wendl. 471
Bucculina, />«irf^. 182
Buceras, P. Br. 718
Buceras, Mcench. 554
Buchanania, iioo-b. 467
Buchavea, Eeichb. 565
Buchenrn?dera, Eck. ct Zei/h.
Buchia, //. B. K. 664
Bucbnera, Linn. 685
BuchnerevE, 685
Bucholzia, Mart. 511
Buchozia, Fl. FL 206
Buchozia, Herit. 764
Bucida, Xinw. 718
Buckia. Gicseke. 167
Buclilandese, 784
Bucklandia, R. Br. 784
Buckwheats, 502
Bucquetia, DC. 733
Buddlea, Linn. 685
Buddleae, 685
Buddleioides, Benth. 661
Bueckia, Nees. 119
Buena, Pohl. 765
Buffonia, Linn. 497
Buffonia, Sawr. 497
Bugainvillea, Cornm. 507
Buglossum, Tournef. 656
Bugula, Tournef. 662
Bujacia, -E. Jft-j/. 555
Bulbilis, iJa/n. 116
Bulbillalia, Zucc. 204
Bulbine, Linn. 205
Bulbinella, A7/j. 205
Bulbocapnos, Bernh. 436
Bulbocastanuiu, ^d. 778
Bulbochaete, Ag. 22
Bulbocodium, Linn. 199
Bulbospermum, Blum. 205
Bulbostylis, DC. 709
Bulgaria, PrtV*. 43
Bulliarda, DC. 346
Bulliardia, Necker. 422
Bulowia, Schnm. 334
Bulrushes, 126
Bumalda, TA!m5. 381
Bumelia, Swartz. 591
Bunburia, Harvey. 626
Bunchosia, ii/cTi. 390
Bungea, C. A. Mey. 685
Buniadse, 355
Bunias, R. Br. 355
Bunias, Desv. 354
Bunium, A'oc^. 778
Bunium, Lagasc. 778
Buphane, He7b. 158
BuphthalmeEe, 710
Buphthalmum, Neck. 710
Bupleurum, Tournef. 778
Buprestis, Spreng. 778
Buramia, DC. 455
Burasaia, Thouars. 304
Burchardia, E. Br. 199
Burchardia, Duham. 664
Burchardia, iV^tcfc. 738
Burchellia, R. Br. 765
Burdachia, ^. de J. 390
Bureca, Zippel. 795
Burghartia, Necker. 347
Burglaria, fFe/irf^. 598
Burgsdorffia, Munch. 662
Burkardia, &'o;). 347
Burkia, Pcn^/i. 555
Burlingtoiiia, Lindl. 182
Burmannia, Linn. 172
Burmanniacese, 170, 71*
Burmanniads, 171
Bunnanuire, Spreng. 171

554

• Burmanniese, Miers. 172
Bumettia, Lindl. 183
Bumeya, C'/faw. 764
Burrielia, DC. 712
Bursa, r,'M^';^ 354
Hursaria, Cav. 441
Bursera, Jacq. 460
Burseracete, i^MniA. 459
Burserida;, 460
Burtinia, Eadl. 779
Burtonia, R. Br. 553
Burtonia, Salisb. 424
Busbeckea, jy/jd^. 358
Busbeckia, Mart. 622
Butea, A'6«. 555
Butersea, Nees. 679
Butomaceae, 207, 208*
Butomads, 208
ButomeEB, Richard. 208
Butomopsis, Kth. 203
Butomus, Tournef. 208
Butonica, La?ft. 755
Butterworts, 686
Buttneria, Duham. 541
Buxbaumia, Haller. 67
Buxes, 282
Buxus, Tournef. 282
Byblis, Salish. 434
Byronia, Pndi. 598
Byrsanthes, Presl. 693
Byrsanthus, (?Mi7i. 743
Byrsocarpus, Schnm. 468
Byrsonima, Rich. 390
Byssacea;, Pr. ^^^ 29
Byssocaulon, Mont.i'i
Byssus, Linn. 44
Bystropogon, Herit. 661
Byttnerece, 364
Byttneria, D>ff. 364
Byttneriacese, 359, 363*
Byttneriads, 363

Caanthe, DC. 765
Caapeba, Plum. 309
Caballeria, Ruiz et Pat: 648
Cabomba, Aubl. 413
Cabombaceae, 408, 412*
Cabombea?, Rich. 412
Cabralea, Adr. Juss. 464
Cabrera, Lagasc. 115
Cacabus, Ber«A. 622
Cacalia, Cass. 713
Cacalia, £>C. 713
Cacalianthemum, Dill 713
Cacao, Tourn. 364
Cacara, Thouars. 555
Cacatali, Adans. 670
Caccinia, «Say. 656
Cachrys, Tourn. 779
Caconapea, CAfl>«. 685
Cacosmia, //. J5. A". 709
Cacoucia, Aubl. 718
Cactaceae, 741, 746*
Cactales, 246, 741*
Cacteae, DC. 746
Cacti, Juss. 746
Cactoidete, Vent. 746
Cadaba, Forsk. 358
Cadamba, ,S(»n. 764
Cadetia, Gaudich. 181
Cadia, Fo?-*A. 555
Cadiscus, E. Mey. 715
Cadmus, Bory. 18
Cfelosporium, it. 44
Cffinogium, 50
Caenopteris, Berg. 80
Ca-oniacei, Corda. 42
Ca:salpinia, Linn. 555
Caesalpinieaj, 549, 555, 556
Caesarea, Cambess. 365
Cscsia, R. Br. 205
Caesulia, /?ox&. 710
Caesulineae, 710
Caetocapnia, Link, ct 0. 15S
Cailliea, Guill. 556

844

Cainito, Tussac. 591
Cajaneae, 555
Cajanus, DC. 555
Cajophora, Presl. 745
Cajuputi, Adans. 737
CakUe, Tourmf. 354
Cakilidae, 354
Calabura, Pluken. 372
Caladenia, R. Br. 182
Caladiese, 129
Caladium, Vent. 129
Calais, DC 715
Calalsine, Endl. 497
Calamagrostis, Adans. 115
Calamaria, Dillen. 73
Calamarise, L. xxxiii
Calamese, 138
Calaminse, Griff. 138
Calamintha, Monch. 661
Calamosagus, GV?"^. 139
Calampelis, -Don. 677
Calamus, Linn. 138
Calandrinia, H. B. K. 501
Calanthe, R. Br. 182
Calanthea, DC. 358
Calanthidae, 182
Calaractis, 10

Calathea, G. F. W. Meyer. 169
Calathiana, Frwl. 614
Calathiscus, Mont. 42
Calboa, Car. 631
Calcearia, Blum. 182
Calceolarese, 684
Calceolaria, FeuUl. 684
Calcitrapa, Z>C. 714
Caldasia, Lagasc. 779
Caldasia, Mutts. 90
Caldasia, IFiWd. 636
Caldcluvia, Don. 572
Calea, il. Br. 712
Calea, Gario. 713
Caleacte, DC. 712
Caleacte, ic**. 712
Caleana, R. Br. 182
Calebrachys, DC. 712
Calectasia, iJ. Br. 796
Calectasieae, -B/id^. 191
Calendula, Neck. 713
Calendulese, 713
Caleothrix, Dcsv 13
Calepina, Adans. 355
Caleya, fl. J5r. 182
Caleyidae, 182
Calibrachoa, Llav. 632, 795
Calicifloria, Dumort. xxxvii
Calicungulia, Dumort xxxvii
Calidictyon, ffrev. 25
Calimeris, Cass. 709
Calinea, ^!<W. 424
Calinux, Rajin, 788
Caliphyllum, Gaud. 568
Calispermum, iowr. 795
Calla, Linn. 194
CallaceEB, jEwcZ?. 193
Calleae, 194
Callerya, Endl. 555
Calliachyris, Torr. et Gr. 712
Calliandra, Benth. 556
Callianira, Miq. 518
CaUianthemum, C. .4. M. 428
Calliblepharis, Kutzing. 10
Callibolrys, -Sa?. 455
Callibrachoa, iiav. 621,632, 795
Callibryum, Weber. 67
Callicarpa, Linn. 664
Callicephalus, C, A. M. 714
Callichlamys, Mj^'. 677
Callichroa, Fisch. et M, 712
Callicocca, DC. 764
Callicocca, Schreb. 764
Callicoma, Andrews. 572
Callicomia, Burm. 713
Callicysthus, £/nd^. 555
Calligonuni, imn. 504
Calligonum, Lour, 424

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Callilepis, DC 712
Calliopeia, Don. 715
CaJliopsis, iJf2'c/i&. 711
Calliopsis, Sweet. 494
Callioreas, Cham. 664
Callipeltis, Stev. 771
Calliphruria, Herb. 158
Calliphysa, F. e< M. 504
Calliprora, Lindl. 205
Callipteris, Bory. 80
Callirhoe, iV^H«. 370
Callirhoe, Link. 158
Callisace, Fisch. 778
Callisemsea, Fo^. 555
Callisia, Loffl. 188
Callista, D. Don. 455
Callista, iowr. 183
Calllstachya, Raftn. 685
Callistachys, Feni. 553
Callistemma, Cass. 709
Callistemon, R. Br. 737
Callistephus, Cas*. 709
CaUisthene, Mart, et Zuc. 380
Callisthenia, Spreng. 380
Callistroma, Fenzl. 778
Callithamnieae, Kutzing. 10
Callithamnion, Lyngb. 10, 24
Callithaume, /fe?-&. 158
Callitriche, iiwn. 284
Callitricliacea2, 273, 284-
Callitrichineae, Link. 284
Callitris, Vent.2-2Q
Callixene, Commers. 205
Callophyllis, Kutzing. 10
Callopilophorum, Don. 19
Callopisma, 3/ar^ e< Zucc. 614
Callostylis, B^«»?. 181
Calluna, Salisb.i55
Calobota, Eckl. et Zey. 554
Calobotrya, Spach. 751
Calocephalus, R. Br. 712
Calocera, Fries. 42
Calochilus, ii JB>-. 182
Calochortus, Pursh. 20i
Calocladia, Grev. 25
Calodendron, Thunb. 455, 471
Calodium, Lour. 538
Calodonta, iVm«. 715
Calodrj-um. Desv. 464
Calogyue, R. Br. 695
Calomecon, Spach. 431
Calomelanos, Pre^/. 79
Calomeria, Vent.712
Calonema, Lindl. 182
Calonyction, Chois. 631
Calopappus, Meyen. 714
Calophanes, Z)o«. 679
CalophyUese, 402
Calophyllum, L. 402
Calophysa, DC. 733
Calopogon, R. Br. 182
Calopogonium, Besv. 555
Calopsis, Paiw. 121
Caloptilium, Lagasc. 714
Calorhabdos, Benth. 685
Calorophus, Z^biZ?. 121
Calosacme, Wall. 672
Calosanthes, Blum. 677
Caloscordum, Herb. 205
Caloseris, Benth. 715
Calosma, Pres^. 537
Calospermum, /?a/, ? 22
Calostemma, R. Br. 158
Calostigma, Decaisn. 626
Calostigma, .Sc^ott. 129
Calota, Harv. 182
Calothamnus, LaUU. 737
Calotheca, Kunth. 116
Calotheca, Steudel. 115
Calothrix, ^jr. 10, 18
Calothyrsus, -R. Sr. 533
Calothyrsus, Spach, 385
Calotis, i?. -Br. 710
Calotricheae, Kutzing. 10
Calotropis, Don. 554

Calotropis, i2. .Br. 626
Calpicarpum, G. Don. 601
Calpidia, Thenars. 507
Calpurnia, K Mey. 555
Caltha, iinn. 428
C'alucechinus, H. et J. 291
Calusia, Bert. 555
Calusparassus, fil et J. 291
Calycadenia, DC. 712
Calycandra, A. Rich. 556
Calycanthacese, 539, 540*
Calycanthse, Perl, xlix
Calycan these, Lindl. 540
Calycanthemae, Vent. 574
Calycanthemse, X. xxxiii
Calycanthinas , Link. 540
Calycanths, 540
Calycanthus, Lindl. 541
Calycera, Cauan. 701
Calyceraceje, 688, 701*
Calycereae, R. Br. 701
Calvcers, 701
Calycidse, 50
Calyciflorae, L. xxxiv
Calycium, Elliott. 710
Calycium, Pers. 50
Calycobolus, WOld. 631
Calycogonium, DC. 733
Calycomis, i2. -Br. 572
Calycomorphum, Presl. 554
Calycopetalae, Perl, xlix
Calycophyllum, DC. 765
Calycopteris, Lam. 718
Calycopteris, -BicA. 733
Calycosorus, Schmidt. 715
Calycothrix, LabUZ. 721
Calycotome, -E. .Mej/. 554
Calycotome, Lint. 554
Calycotomus, Rich. 733
Calydermos, Lagasc. 712
Calydermos, -Riii^r et P. 622
Calydorea, Herb. 161
Calylophis, 5i?ac7t. 725
CalymeUa, Presl. 80
Calj-menia, Nutt. 507
CaljTnmatanthus, ^Sc/i. 721
Calymnandra, Torr. 710
Calymodon, Presl. 79
Calymperes, Swartz. 67
Calyplectus, Ruiz et P. 575
Calypogeia, Raddi. 60
Calj-pso, ASafisb. 181
Calj'pso, TViOwars. 685
Calypteris, Zippel. 795
Calypterium, Bernh. 80
Calyptranthes, SwaHz. 738
Calj^ptranthus, Blum. 738
Calj'ptranthus, Juss. 738
Calj-ptria. Dumort. xxxvii
Calyptridium, A"m«. 501
Calyptrion, Gingins. 339
Calyptrocalj-x, Blum. 138
Calyptrocarpus, -Z^ess. 711
Calyptrocarya, JSI'es. 119
Calyptrospermum, Dietr. 651
Calyptrostigma, ivT. 281
Calyptrostylis, Nees. 119
Calysaccion, Wight. 402
Calysphyrum, Bung. 767
Calyssosporium, Co»-tJa. 43
Calvstegia, -R. Br. 631
Calytrix, La6iW. 721
Calytriplex, R. P. 685
Calyxhymenia, Orteg. 507
Camagnoc, .4mW. 281
Camara, Cham. 664
Camarea, -St. Hil. 390
Camaridium, Lindl. 182
Camarotis, Lindl. 181
Camassia, Lindl. 205
Camax, Schreb. 795
Cambania, Coynmers. 464
Cambea, Hamilt. 755
Cambessedea, Kunth. 467
Cambessedea, Wight. 467

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Cambessedesia, DC. 733

Cambogia, JAnn. 402

Camelina, Crantz. 354

CamelinidfE, 354

Camellia, Linn. 397

Camellieae, DC. 396

Cameraria, DiUen. 501

Cameraria, Plum. 601

Cainirium, Humph. 281

CammarLm, DC. 428

Campanacei, L. xxxiii

Campanales, 243, 246, 688*

Campanals, 668

Campanaria, Endl. 428

Campanistrum, RcJA. 662

Campanopsis, R. Br. 691

Campanula, Linn. 691

Campanulaceae, 688, 689*

Campanulaceae, R. Brown. 692

CampanulcB, Juss. 689, 694

Campanuleae, Alph. DC. 689, 691

Campanumcea, Bl. 691

Campderia, A. Rich. 153

Campderia, Lagasc. 778

Campecia, ^dans. 555
Campelepis, Falc. 626
Campelia, i?w/i. 188
Campella, Link. 116
Camphora, iNees. 537
Camphorata, Monch. 513
Camphoromoea, Nees. 537
Camphorosma, Xinn. 513
Campia, Domh. 217
Campium, PresJ. 79
Campomanesia, Ruiz et Pav. 738
Campsiandra, Benth. 556
Campsis, Lour. 677
Campsotrichum, Ehrenb. 43
Campteria, i'rt'sJ. 80
Camptocarpus, Z>cc. 626
Camptoloma, Benth. 685
Camptosema, Hook, et A. 555
Camptosorus, Link. 80
Camptoum, At/ifc. 43
Campuleia, Diip. Thouars. 685
Campuloa, Desv. 116
Campulosus, Paits. 116
Campylanthera, Hook. 441
Campylanthera, <Sc/t«. 361
Campy lanthus, Roth. ? 685
Campylia, Sweet. 494
Campylocarpus, (7. A. Mey. 354
Campy locaryum, Z)C'. 656
Campyloclinium, DC. 709
Campylodontium, Schw. iyi
Campylonema, Poir. 158
Campyloneurum, Prl. 79
Campyloptera, 5oi5s. 355
Campylopus, Brid. 67
Campylopus, Spach. 406
Campylosporas, /Sp. 406
Campylostachys, Kunth. 608
Campylostemon, £. M. 680
Campy lotheca, Cass, 711
Campylotropis, Rudge. 554
Campynema, Labill. 158
Camunium, Rumph. 464
Camutia , Bonat. 711
Canala, Po/iJ. 604
Canalia, P. IT. ^ScA. 531
Cananga, Aubl. 422
Canaria, Linn. 691
Canarina, Jhss. 691
Canarium, Linn. 460
Canavalia, Z>C'. 655
Cancellaria, DC. 370
Cancrinia, Karel. 712
Candarum, Reichh. 129
Candelabria, Hochst. 331
Candeiares, L. xxxiv
Candollea, Mirbel. 79
CandoUea, Raddi. 59, 60
Candollea, LabiW. 424, 696
Candollea, Baumg. 455
Canella, P. 5)-. 442

Canellace.T, Von Afartius. 442

Canello, Douxbey. 419

Canepliora, Jm.^s. 765

Canicidia, Fl. PI. 795

Canna, /.tun. 169

Cannabis, Tourn. 265

Cannabinacese, 258, 265*

Cannabinese, Endl. 265

Cannaceaj, Agardh. 168

Cannacorua, Tounief. 169

Cannae, J'wss. 165, 168

Canneae, Brown. 168

Cannomois, Paits. 121

Canonanthus, Don. 693

Canscora, Lam. 614

Cansjera, (ry;ieL 444

Cantharellus, Adans. 41

Cantbarospennum, ^^. et A. 555

Canthium, Ztn>i. 764

Cantua, Juss. 636

Capea, Montagn. 22

Capellia, Blume. 424

Caperonia, ^(. ^if. 282

Capillaria, Stackh. 24, 25

Capillaria, Pers. 44
Capitularia, Flork. 50
Capnia, Ventcn. 50
Capnites, Pnrfi. 436
Capnitis, E. Mey. 554
Capnocystis, Juss. 436
Capnogonium, Benih. 436
Capnoides, Pwr/i. 436
Capnophyllum, Lagasc. 778
Capnophyllum, <?c>/•^^. 778
Capnorchis, Borkh. 436
Cappa, i)C'. 710
Capparea;, 358
Capparidaceae, 348, 357''
Capparidastrum, DC. 358
Cappai'ideae, Juss. 357
Capparids, 357
Cappaiis, Linn. 358
Capraria, Linn. 685
Caprifolia, Juss. 766
CaprifoUaceae, 756, 766*, 772
Caprifoliaceae, Kunth. 782
Caprifolium, Toumef. 767
Caprifoils, 766
Capriola, Adans. 115
Capsella, r<;>i<e)i. 354
Capsellia, Lhimort. xxxvii
Capsicum, Toumef. 622
Capura, Linn. 531
Caragana, Lam. 554
Caraguata, PZuvji. 148
Carallia, Roxb. 727
Caralluma, P, Br. 627
Carambola, P/idL 489
Caranaiba, Marcgr. Piso. 139
Carapa, Aubl. 397, 464
Carapichea, 4a6J. 764
Carara, Medik. 355
Carbeni, Adans. 714
Cardamine, i»iH. 354
Cardaminopsis, C. A. Mey. 354
Cardaminum, Monch. 354
C'ardamomum, Rumph. 167
Cardamomum, Salisb. 167
Cardamon, jL>C'. 354
Cardaria, Z>eso. 354
Carderina, Cass. 713
Cardiaca, Xajn. 662
Cardiaca, Monch. 662
Cardiandra, Sieb. et Z. 570
Cardiocarpus, Reinw. 378
Cardiocaryon, £ucM. 533
Cardiocrinum, Endl. 205
Cardiolepis, Pa/. 582
Cardiolepis, \i'allr. 354
Cardiolocbia, Raf. 794
Cardioloplnis, 6='"i/r. 672
Cardiomanes, Presl. 80.
Canlionema, y>C'. 499
Cardiopetalum, Schl. 422
Cardiophora, Benth. 467

Cardiospermura, Li/m. 385
Cardiotlieca, Ehrenb. 684
Cardispermum, Tmiff. 712
Cardopateie, 713
Cardopatum, Juss. 713
Carduine<e, 714
Carduncellus, Adans. 714
Carduus, Giirtn. 714
Carelia, Less. 709
Carex, J/tc/i. 119
Careya, Roxb. 755
Cargillia, P. Br. 596
Carica, Lixn. 322
Cariceae, 119
Cariceae, Turpin. 321
Caricteria, Scop. 372
Cariniana, C'asa>-. 740
Carissa, Linn. 601
Carisseae, 601
Carlina, Toumef. 713
Carlineee, 713
Carlo wizia, /)C. 714
Carludovica, Pai^: et Pav. 132
Carmelia, />C'. 778
Carmelita, CI. Gay. 714
Carmichaelia, G-rev. 22
Carmichaelia, P, Br. ? 554
Carminatia, l/op. 709
Cannona, Cav. 653
Caroli-Gmelina, Fl. Wett. 354
Carolinea, Linn.f. 361
Carolinia, Aer. 582
Caroselinum, Griseb. 778
Carovaglia, PhcZL 67
Caroxylon, Thunb. 513
C'arpacanthus, ^7/^0. 10, 22
Carpanthus, Raf. 73
Carpesium, Linn. 713
Carpha, Banks et Sol. 119
Carphalea, J«ss. 765
Carpbephorus, Cass. 709
Carpholobus, 5'c/iofi. 709
Carpholoma, Don. 713
Carpinus, Linn. 291
CarpoblepharideEe, Kutzing. 11
Carpoblepharis, Kutzing. 11
Carpobolus, Schwein. 58
Cai-pocalymma, Zip. 795
Carpocaulon, Kutzing, 11
Carpoceras, .4. Pic/t. 670
Carpoceras, LtHA;, 354
Carpodesmia, Grev. 10, 22
Carpodeteae, Fenzl. 752
Carpodetes, i/er6. 158
Carpodetus, Forst. 752
Carpodinus, P. Pr. 601
Carpodontos, Labill. 406
Carpoglossum, Kutzing. 10
Cai-polobia, i>o)i. 378
Carpolobium, Don. 555
Carpolyza, Salisb. 158
Carpomitra, Kutzing. 10
Carponema, i>C. 355
Carpopbyllum, Grt i». 10, 22
Carpopbyllum, Suhr. 25
Carpophytae, Oken. 235
Carpopodium, PC. 355
Carpopogon, Hoxb. 555
Carpothales, E. M. 795
Carpotroche, P/Jci^. 328
Carricbtera, DC. 355
Caiteretia, A. Rich. 181
Cartesia, Cos*. 709
Cartbameae, 714
Cartbamus, Toumef. 714
Cartonema, R. Br. 188
Carum, Koch. 778
Carumbium, Reinw. 281
Carusia, Jl/«r<. 390
Carvifolia, Vai/l. 778
Carya, iV»«. 293
Caryocar, Linn. 399
Caryocbloa, Spreng. 116
Caryochloa, 7V/h. 115
Caryodaphne, Blum. 537

846

Carj'olobis, Giirtn. 394
Caryolopha, Fisch. et Trftv. fi56
Caryophyllaceas, 495, 496''
Caryophyllata, Tournef. 565
Caryophylleae, Juss. jidG
Carvophvllei, L. xxxi
CaryophVllum, Endl. 498
Caryophyllus, Tournef. 738
Caryopteris, Bung. 664
Carj-ota, Linn. 138
Caryotaxus, Zucc. 231
Casalea, St. Hil. 428
Casarettoa, Walpers. 664
Cascarilla, Adans. 281
Casearia, Jacq. 331
Casia, Tournef. 788
Casimira, -Sfop. 385
Casimiroa, Llav. et Lex. 795
Casparea, Kunth. 556
Cassandra, Doh. 455
Cassebeeria, Kaulf. 80
Cassebeeria, Dennst. 733
Casselia, Dwm. 656
Casselia, Nees. et Mart. 684
Cassia, Linn. 555
Cassida, Tournef. 661
Cassidocarpus, Pre*/. 778
Cassieae, 555
Cassine, Linn. 598
Cassinia, iJ. Br. 712
Cassiniese, 712
Cassiope, Don. 714
Cassiphone, i?cft&. 455
Cassipourea, Aubl. 605
Cassipourese, 3/t'w«. 604
Cassumunar, Colla. 167
Cassupa, H. B. K. 765
Cassu^^e^e, Brown. 465
Cassm-ium, Rumph. 467
Cassj'tha, L. 538
Cassj-thacese, 529, 538*
Cassji;heae, Nees. 538
Castalia, Salisb. 411
Castalis, Z>C. 712
Castanea, Gdrtn. 291
Castaneacese, Zi^ft. 332
Castanese, Adans. 290
Castanospermum, A. Ciinn. ? 555
Castela, Turp.'L75
Casteleae, 475
Castelia, Cav. 664
Castiglionia, R. et Pav. 281
Castilleja, Linn. fil. 685
Castilloa, Cerv. 271
Castorea, Plum. 664
Castraltia, ^. ii/cA. 22
Casuarina, L. 250
Casuarinaceje, 248, 249
Casuarineae, Mirb. 249
Catabrosa, Palis. 116
Catagyna, PaJi*. 119
Catalium, Hamilt. 727
Catalobus, C. A. Mey. 354
Catalpa, iScop. 677
Catanancbe, Tournef. 715
Catapodium, Link.WQ
Catappa, Giirtn. 718
Cataria, Monch. 662
Catascopium, iJ?-/cf. 67
Catasetida>, Lindl. 182
Catasetum, L. C. Rich. 182
Cataterophora, Steud. 115
Catenaria, Rafin. 22
CateneUa, (?rt'y. 10, 24
Catepha, Lechen. 778
Catesbsea, Linn. 765
Catevala. jl/^-ffiA. 205
Catha, Forsk. 588
Cathanthes, Richard. 144
Catharanthus, G. Don 601
Catharinea, Ehrenb. 67
Cathartocarpus, Pers. bbb
Cathartolinum, Re.ichenh. 485
Cathea, Salisb. 182
Cathestecum, Prt'*/. 115

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Cathetus, Lour. 282
Catillaria, Achar. 50
Catimbium, Juss. 167
Catinga, Aubl. 755
Catocoma,-B//t.378
Catonia, i^/. Fl. 795
Catonia, Monch. 715
Catonia, Fa/i/. 596
Catophractes, Z>. Don. 677
Catostemma, Benth. 397
Cattleya, i^md/. 181
Caturus, ZiHn. 281
Catyona, Ca^s. 715
Caucalinida;, 779
Caucalis, Linn. 779
Caucanthus, Forsk. 390
Caulacanthese, Kutzing. 10
Caulacantlius, Kutzing. 10
Caulei-pa, Lamx. 10, 18
Canlerpidse, 18
Caulinia, Z>C. 145
Caulinia, Monch. 555
Caulinia, Tri'Wd. 144
Caulogaster, Corda. 43
Cauloglossum, i^'ries. 42
Caulophyllum, Mlchx. 438
Caulotretus, 7iic/t. 556
Causea, Scop. 543
Caustis. if. Br. 119
Cavalam, Rumph. 362
Cavallium, -ScA. c< ^/id/. 382
CavaniUa, Fl. FL 282
Cavanilla, Lam. 596
Cavanillea, Borkh. 67
Cavanillea, Thunb. 7iJ5
CavaniUesia, iJi^ia- fi Pai". 361
Cavendishia, Lindl. 758
Cavinium, Thouars. 758
Cayaponia, Manso. 315
Caylusea, ««. M^ 356
CajTatia, J^wj. 440
Ceanothus, Linn. 582
Cebatha, i^orsA". 309
Cecalyplium, Palis. 67
Cecidodaphne, iS'ee*. 537
Cecropia, Linn. 271
Cedrela, Linn. 462
Cedrela, Loureir. 738
Cedrela, Low/-. 752
Cedrelaceas, 456, 461*
Cedrelads, 461
Cedreleve, 462
Cedrelete, Brown. 461
Cedreleae, DC. 461
CedroneUa, Monch. 662
Cedrota, Schreb. 795
Cedrus, £"/!<?«. 462
Cedrus, Mill. 229, 462
Ceiba, Jlf. ei Z. 361
Celanthera, Thouin. 82
Celastracejfi, 576, 586*
Celastrineae, DC. 381, 597
Celastrinese, R. Brown, 586
Celastrus, Kunth. 588
Cellulares, L>(7. 5
Cellulares, Foliaceae, DC. 54
Celosese, 511
Celosia, Linn. 511
Celsa, J"/. P/. 795
Celsia, Linn. 684
Celtes, 580
Celtidese, Rich. 580
Celtis, Tournef. 580
Cenangium, i^;v>s. 43
Cenarrhenes, Labill. 533
Cenchrus, iujn. 115
Cenia, Commcrs. 712
Cenocline, Koch. 712
Cenococcum, Fries. ^2
Cenolophium, Koch. 778
Cenolophon, Blum. 167
Cenomjce, Achar, 50
Cenostigma, Tulasne. 555
Centaurea, Lt\?s. 714
CentaureUa, £. C. /Jic/i. 614

Centaui-idium, Torrey. 710
Centam-ieae, 714
Centaurium, LJC. 714
Centaiirium, ^aW. 714
Centaurium, Pers. 614
Centauropsis, ^oj. 709
Centella, Linn. 778
Centipeda, Less. 710
Centotlieca, Desc. 116
Centrachaena, Schott. 712
Centradenia, G. Don. 733
Centranthera, ii. Sr. 685
Centranthera, Scheidw. 181
Centranthus, DC. 698
Centrapalus, Ca^*. 709
Centratherum, Cass. 709
Centroceras, Kutzing. 10
Centrochilus, Schauer. 182
Centrolsena, Z)(7. 711
Centrolepideee, Z>e5y. 120
Centrolepis, Labill. 120
Centrolobium, Benth. 555
Centronia, Blum. 611
Centronia, Don. 733
? Centronota, i>C. 611.
Centropetalum, Lindl. 182
Centrophorum, Trin. 116
Centropodium, Burch. 504
Centropogon, P?^*^. 693
Centrosema, DC. 555
Centrosia, A. Rich. 182
Centrospennum, Kunth. 71 1
Centrospemmm, Spr.7V2
Centrostachj-s , Wall. bU
Centx'ostemma, Dec. 627
Centunculus, Linn. 646
Cepa, Toiu-ii. 205
Cephaelis, Swartz. 764
Cephalandi-a, Schrad. 315
Cephalanthera, i. C. Rich. IS 2
Cephalanthus, l2/i«. 764
Cephalaria,. Schrad. 700
Cephalem-os, Kunze. 44
Cephalidium, A.Rich. 765
Cephalina, Thonn. 765
Ceplialocarpus, iVe<;*. 119
Cephalocvoton, ii/ 281
Cephalog>-ne, ^. i>C'. 648
Cephalomenes, Presl. 80
Cephalonoplus, Neck. 714
Cephalopappus, iV. e< M. 714
Cephalophilon, Meisn. 504
Cephalophora, Cat-. 712
Cepbaloschoenus, iV<j<?5. 119
Cephaloseris, Poj}p. 714
Cephalosporum, Corda. 43
Cephalostigma, ^. -DC. 691
Cephalotaceffl, Lindi. 428
Cephalotaxus, Zucc. 231
Cephaloteoe, ii. Brown. 428
Cephalothecium, Corda. 43
Ceplialotrichum, Pr. 43
C'^phalotus, if. Pr. 428
Cephaloxis, Palis. 67
Cephaloxys, Desv. 192
Cephalozia, Dum. 60
Ceradia, £i«d/. 713
Ceraia, iowr. 181
Ceramea;, 24
Ceramia, Don. 455
Ceramiacese, 9, 23"
Ceramiariese, Bory. 8
Ceramium, Adans. 24
Ceramium, Blum. 794
Ceramium, Reiniv. 80
Ceramophora, iVee«. 537
Ceramus, Salisb. 455
Ceranthe, Reichenb. 650
Ceranthera, £«. 661
Cerauthera, Hojvj. 167
Ceranthera, Palis. 339
Ceranthera, Raiin. (i-22
Ceranthus, Schreb. 617
Ceraseidos, Zucc. 558
Cerasophora, A^ec/c. 558

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

847

Cerastites, Gray. 431
Cerastium, L. 498
Cerasus, J\iss. 558
Ceratandra, LincU. 182
Ceratanthera , Ilornem. 167
CerateUa, Hooh. fit. 712
Ceratiola, Michx. 285
Ceratiosicyos, Nirs. 322
Ceratium, Alb. et Schtv. 43
Ceratium, Blum. 181
Ceratobiuia, Lindl. 181
Ceratocai'i us, Buxh. 513
Ceratocarj-um, Afc,<f. 121
Ceratocaulis, Bernh. ()21
Ceratocephalus, Mcirh. 428
Ceratocephalus, FaiW. 711
Ceratochilus, Blum. 181
Ceratochilus, Z,odd. 182
Ceratochloa, Pa/i« 116
Ceratocladium, Corda. 43
Ceratococcus, Meisn. 281
Ceratodactylis, J. S»ii<^. 80
Ceratodon, Brid. 67
Ceratogonon, Meisn. 504
Ceratolsena, i>C. 711
Ceratolepis, Cass. 714
Ceratolobus, ^?«»i. 139
Ceratonia, Linn. 556
Ceratopetalum, Smith. 572
Ceratophora, Humb. 44
Ceratophyllacese, 258, 263*
Ceratophyllece, &ray. 263
Ceratophyllum, Linn. 264
Ceratopodium, Corda. 43
Ceratopsis, Lindl. 182
Ceratopteris, Brongn. 80
Ceratosanthiis, J»5*. 315
Ceratoschcenus, iV'ee*. 119
Ceratospermum, f e?'5. 513
Ceratospora, Schwein. 42
Ceratostachys, Blum. 718
Ceratostema, J«<*5. 758-
Ceratostigma , Bunge. 641
CeratostvUs, Blum. 181
Ceratotheca, E'nc?^. 670
Ceraunia, Achar. 50
Cerbera, if?m. 601
Cerbera, Loureir. 695
Cercidium, Tulastu. bob
Cercis, Lirm. 556
Cercocarpus, H. B. K. 565
Cercocoma, Wall. 601
Cercodea, -La?n. 723
Cercodia, Murr. 723
Cercodianse, J»**. 722
Cercostylos, L(ss. 712
Cerdana, Ruiz et Fav. 629
Cerdia, Mo^. et Sess. 499
Cerefolium, Haller. 779
Cereida>, 748
Ceresia, Pers. 115
Cereus, Haw. 748
Cerinthe, Linn. 656
Cerinthoides, Boerh. 656
Ceriomyces, Z>a«. 41
Cerionanthus, Schott. 700
Ceriops, ^ni. 727
Ceriscus, Gdrtn. 765
Cerium, ioitr. 795
Cerocarpus, Hssk. 738
Ceropegia, Liroi. 627
Cerophyllum, Spach. 751
Ceroxylon, //. e« 5. 138
Ceruana, Forsk. 710
Ceruchis, Gdrtn. 711
Cervantesia, /Jm/^ e« Pav. 788
Cervaria, Gdrtn. 778
? Cervia, Rodrig. 632
Cerviana, Minuart. 498
Cervicina, Z>e^. 691
Cervina, Grap. 22
Cenispina, Z)i«. 582
Cesatia, Endl. 778
Cestichis, Thouars, 181
Cestraceae, £d. 618

Cestrinre, Mart. C&nsp. 618
Cestrinus, CVj**. 714
Cestrum, Linn. 621
Ceterach, Adans. 79
Cetraria, Achar. 50
Ceuthospoia, Gjvi'. 42
Cevallia, Lasrasc. 745
Chabraea, DC. 575, 714
Chadara, Forsk. 372
Chadsia, ^oj. ? 554
Chrenactis, Z>C. 712
Chseuanthe, Lindl. 182
Chaenanthera, i?«t7i. 733
Chienesthes, Micrs. 622
Chjenomeles, Lindl. .560
Chtenopleura, iiic/t. 733
Chivnostoma, Benth. 684
Chffiradodia, //erft. 158
Chseradoplectron, Schr. 182
Chserophyllum, Lagasc. 779
Chserophyllum, Zin/i. 779
Chaetacanthus, Nees. 679
Chaetachlrena, Don. 714
Chsetsea, Jacq. 364
Chgetangieae, Kutzing. 10
Chsetangium, Kutzimi. 10
Chajtanthera, H. B. A'. 714
Chaetanthera, Ruiz et Pav. 714
Chsetanthus, R. Br. 121
Chataria, Palis. 115
Chsetephora, Brirf. 67
Chaethymenia, H. et Am. 711
Cha;tium, Nees. 115
Chsetobiomus, ^'t'e*. 116
Chaetocalyx, DC. 554
Chaetocarpus, L. 591
Chaetochilus, Fa/ti. 684
Chsetocrater. Riiiz et Pav. 331
Chaetocyperus, Nee^. 119
Chastoderma, Kutzing. 10
Chaetogastra, DC. 733
Chaitolepis, DC. 733
Chaetomium, Kunze. 43
Chaetopappa, DC. 710
Chaetopetalum, DC. 733
Chaetophora, Schrank. 10, 18
Chastophora, iViiW. 710
Chaetophoreae, Kutzing. 10
Chaetophoroideae, Grev. 8, 18
Chaetopsis, (rj-fii. 43
Chffitopteris, Kutzing. 10
Chaetospora, Ag. 24
Chiietospora, iJ. D?-. 119
Chaetosporium, Corda. 44
Chaetostachys, Benth. 661
Chffitostoma, DC. 733
Chaetostoma, Naud. 733
Chaetostroma, Corda. 43
Chaetotropis, Kunth. 115
Chaeturus, £«hA-. 115
ChaiUetia, DC. ,583
Chailletiaceae, 576, 583*
Chailletiads, 583
Chailletiae, R. Brown. 5S3
Chaiturus, Monch. 662
Chaixia, Lapeyr. 672
Chakiatella, Cass. 711
Chalarium, Poit. 711
Chalcas, Lour. 458
Chama2buxus, D<7^. 378
Chamaecerasus, Tourn. 767
Chamaecistus, Don, 455
Chamaecistus, Gray. 455
Chamaeclema, Monch. 662
Chamaeclinis, iHar<. 70
Chamaecrista, JE. il/c.?/. 555
Chamaecj-paris, Spach. 229
ChamaecjTJarissus, /^C. 712
ChamfEdaphne, Buxb. 455
Chamaedaplme, Milch. 764
Chamffidorea, IFiWcL 138
Chamaedoris, Mont. 22
Chamaedryon, .%r. 565
Chamaedrj's, Tourn. 662
Chaniaefistula, DC. 555

Chamaelauciaceae, 71G, 721*
Chamaelaucieae, DC 721
Chamielaucium, L>eJf/: 721
Chamaelea, Tourn. 471
Chamaeledon, Link. 4.35
Chamaeleon, C. Daa/t. 713
Chama^leon, DC. 714
C'bama;lirium, Willd. 199
Chamsenieles, Lindl. 560
Cbamaeuieluin, DC. 712
Chamaemespilus, DC. 560
Chamasnama , Kutzing. 9
Chamaenerion , Tourn. 725
ChamaEpeuce,^;p<y(. 714
ChaniEepeuce, Zuce. 229
Cham'a?phycea;, Kutzing. 9
Chamapitys, Tourn. 662
Chamaeplium, Wallr. 354
Cbamaeraphis, 2i Dr. 115
Chamaerepea, Spreng. 182
Chamaeihodos, Dioiy 564
Chamteripbes, Panted. 139
Cbamaerops, Linn. 130
Charaaesciadium, C ^. ^/e^. 778

Chamsesideritis, lievchenb. 6o2

Chamaespbacos, Sclirenk. 662

CbamEestephanum, TF. 712

Cbamagrostis, Borkh. 115

Chamarea, £cfci. et Z. 778

Chameranthemum, Aecs. 680

Cbaiiiira, Thunb. 355

Cbamissoa, H. B. K. 511

Chamissonia, Link. 725

Chamitis, Soland. 778

Cbamorchis, iSwA. 182

Champaca, Rheede. 419

Cbampia, Lamx. 11

Cbampia, ^g^A. 25

Cbampiese, Kutzing. 11

Cbantransia, J'Hes. 10, 22

CbantransiesB, Kutzing. 10

Chaos, Bory. 18

Chaodines, Dory. 8

Chapelieria, -4. Rich. 735

Chapelliera, iSees. 119

Cbapmannia, T. et A. G. T).', t

Cbaptalia, Vent. 714

Cbaquepiria, Sallsb. 765

Chara, Dum. 10, 28

Charace«, 9, 26*

Characbera, Forsk. 664

Charas, 26

Chardinia, Desf. 713

Chareae, Ki'itzing. 26

Chariantbese, 733

Charlantbus, L>on. 733

Charieis, Cass. 710

Cbarlwoodia, Sweet. 205

Charopsis, jBS«(^. 28

Cbarospermum, Link. 18, 22

Cbarpentiera, Gaurf. 511

Cbaitolepis, Cass. 714

Chasalia, Comm. 764

Cbascanum, £. J/cy. 662

Chascolytnim, Desv. 116

Cbasmanthera, LTochst. 309

Chasmanthium, Dinifc. 116

Chasme, Salisb. 533

Chasmia, .ScAott. 677
, Chasmone, E Mey. 553

Chasmone, Presl. 662

Cbastenaea, DC. 733

Cbastoloma, Bungc. 355

Chatelanla, iVect. 715

Cbaulmoogra, /?oa;?>. 324

Chauvinia, Bory. 18

Chavannesia, A. DC. 601

Cbav-ica, 3ii^. 518

Chayota, Jacq. 315

Cheilantbes, Swartz. 79

Cheilaria, ii5. 43

Cheilococca, Salisb. .553

Cheilopsis, J/c^j^. 679

Cheilosa, Df.28l

Cheilosandra, Gnff. 672

848

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Cheiloscyphus, Corda. 60
Cheilospoi-um, Dec. 25
Cheilyctis, Rafin. 661
Cheu-anthera, A. Cimn. 441
Cheiranthodendi-on, Lavrad. 361
Cheiranthus, L. 354
Cheiri, Adans. 354
Cheirinia, Link. 354:
Cheirolophus, DC. 714
Cheiropsis, C. A. M. 354
Cheirostemon, Hnmb. 361
Cheirostylis,fi«t(m. 182
Chelidonium, Tournef. 431
Chelonanthei-a, Blmne. 181
Chelonanthus, Crrks. 614
Chelone, Linn. 684
Cheloneae, -Dou. 681
Chelonese, 684
Chenolea, Tlmnh. 513
Chenopodales, 243, 245*, 246, 505
Chenopodeae, Vent. 512
Chenopodiacese, 505, 512*
Chenopodium, Linn. 513
Chenopods, 512
Cheobula, Fl. Fl. 795
Cheramela, Rumph. 282
Cherina, Cass. 714
Cherleria, HaU. 497
Chesneya, Lindl. 554
Che\Teuilia, Cass. 714
Chiazospermum, Bernli. 436
Chicha-a, Presl. 362
Chickrassia, ^dr. Jitss. 462
Chicoinea, Commers. 764
Chilechium, Raf. 656
Chiliadenus, Cass. 710
Chilianthus, Burch. 685
ChiliophyUum, X>C. 711
Chiliotrichum, Cass. 709
Chilraoria, Hamilt. 324
Chilocarpus, Blum. 601
Chilochloa, PaJis. 115
Chilodia, i?. Br. 661
Chilodia, -Ric/j. 711
Chiloglottis, R. Br. 182
Chilogi-amma, Blum. 79
Chilopsis, Z>. Z>o)i. 677
Chilopteris, Rresl. 79
Chiloschista, Lindl. 181
Chilostigma, Hochst. 684
Chilunis, -R. Br. 533
Chimaphila, Pursh. 450
Chimarrhis, Jizcg. 765
Claimaza, R. Br. 450
Chimonanthus, Lindl. 541
Chinophila, £en<7i. 684
Chiococca, P. Br, 764
Chiodecton, Acliar. 50
Chiogenes, Salisb. 455
Chionachne, i2. Br. 115
Chionanthus, Linn. 617
Chione, I>C. 764
Chjonolsena, DC. 710
Chionoptera, Z>C. 714
Chionostemma, DC. 713
Chionotria, Jack. 458
Chionvphe, Thienem. 9, 43
Chirlta, HamUt. 672
Chironia, iinji. 614
Chiropetalum, 4. Jmss. 282
Chisocheton, Bl. 464
Chitonia, Don. 733
Chitonia, J/op. e< Sess. 479
Chlaenacese, 484, 486*
Chlamidia, Banks. 205
Chlamidium, Corda. 58
Chlamydanthus, Meyer. 531
Chlamysperma, Less. 712
Chlamysporum, ^Salisb. 205
Chlenads, 486
Chlenobolus, Cass. 710
Chlidanthus, Lindl. 158
Chloanthes, iJ. Br. 664
Cliloerum, ITtWd. 187
Chloidia, Lindl. 182

Chloopsis, Blume. 205
Chlora, ii)i«. 614
Chlorsea, Lindl. IS2
Chloranthaceae, 514, 519*
Chlorantheae, R. Broivn. 519
Chloranths, 519
Chloranthus, Swartz. 520
Chloraster, Haw. 158
Chlorese, 115
Chloris, Sicartz. 115
Chloroccum, Grev. 18
Chlorocodon, Benth. 455
Chlorogalum, Lindl. 205
Chloromyron, Pers. 402
CUoroniton, GaiM. 18
Chlorophytum, Ker. 205
Chlorophytum, Pohl. 764
Chlorosa, Lindl. 182
Chlorosiphon, Kutzing. 10
Chlorotylium, Kutzing. 10
Chloroxylon, DC. 462
Chloryllis, £;. J/cj/. ? 555
Chnaumatophora, Kutzing. 796
Chnoophora, Kaulf. 80
Choaspis, Gray. 18
Choiromyces, Fittad. 43
Choisya, Kunth. 471
Chomelia, /7. Fl. 598
Chomelia, Jiicg. 764
Chomelia, Linn. 765
Chomiocarpon, Corda. 58
Cliona, Z>o». 455
Chondodendrum, R. ct P. 309
Chondracanthus, Kutzing. 10
Chondrachne, i2. Br. 119
Chondiia, Ag. 11
Chondrilla, Tournef. 715
Chondrocarpus, iV'jttt. 778
Chondrodictyon, Kutzing. 10
Chondrolasna, iS^ees. 115
Chondrolomia, Xees. 119
Chondropetalum, Rottb. 121
Chondi-ophyllum, B. 614
Chondros, Kutzing. 10
Chondi-osea, i:rai<,'. 568
Chondi'osium, Desf. 116
Chondrospennum, Wall. 617
Chondrus, 6^rey. 25
Chonemorpha, G. Don. 601
Chonta, Molin. 80
Chorda, -Stocft. 10, 22
Chordaria, Ag. 22
Chordaria, Link. 22
Chordaridss, 22
Chordeae, Kutzing. 10
Chordostylum, Tode. 43
Choretis, Herb. 158
Choretrum, i?. Br. 788
Chorilaena, £ndf. 471
Choriophyllum, Gries. 614
Choripetalum, .4;i>7i. DC. 648
Choiisia, S; B. K. 361
Chorisis, Z>C. 715
Chorisma, Don. 715
Chorisma, Sweet. 494
Chorispermvmi, .B. Br. 354
Chorispora, DC. 354
Choristachys, £nrfL 531
Choristea, DC. 713
Choristes, Benth. 765
Choristocarpese, Kutzing. 11
ChoristosporeJB, Decaisn. 23
Choristylis, fiaru. 752
Chorizandra, i?. Br. 119
Chorizanthe, R. Br. 504
Chorozema, Labill. 553
Choteclda, Op. e« C. 661
Choupalon, 4da);s. 758
Chresta, Arrab. 709
Christannia, PresL 328
Christiana, DC. 372
Christima, Rafin. 765
Christolea, Cain6. 354
Christophoriana, Tourn. 428
Christya, IFard. 601

Christya, Munch. 554
Chroilema, Bernh. 710
Clrromelosporium, Corda, 44
Chromochseta, 2>C. 710
Chromochiton, Cass. 712
Chromolasua, DC. 709
Chromolepis, Benth. 711
Chromosporium, Corda. 44
Chromostegia, Benth. 455
Chx-onobium, BC. 346
Chronopappus, BC. 709
Chroolepus, Ag. 10
Chroostroma, Corda. 44
Chrosperma, i?a/. 199
Chrysa, i?a/n. 428
Chrysactinium, Kunth. 709
Chrysanthellina, Cass. 711
Chrysanthellum, i?ic/i. 711
Chiysanthemeae, 712
Chrysanthemum, DC. 712
Chryseis, Cass, 714
Chryseis, TaZ&ot. 431
Chryseis, Less. 714
Chrysiphiala, ^er. 158
Chrysis, Renealm. 711
Clirysithrix, Linn. 119
Chrysitricheae, 119
Chi-ysobactron, Hook./. 205
Chrysobalanaceae, 539, 542*
Chrysobalaneae, R. Brown. 542
Chrj'sobalans, 542
Chrysobalanus, Linn. 543
Chi-ysobaphus, Wall. 183
Chrysobotrya, ^SpacTi. 751
Chrysocalyx, Guillem. 554
Chrysocoryne, iJndf. 712
Chrysocephalum, Walp. 713
Chrysochlamys, Poj}}) 402
Chi^socoma, Cass. 710
Chrysocoptis, Nutt. 428
Chrysodiscus, <Stee^. 713
Chrysoglossiim, Blum. 181
Chrysogonum, Linn. 711
Chrysoliga, Hoffm. bib
Chrysoma, Nutt. 710
Chrysomallum , 7'ft. 664
Chrysomelea, Tausch. 711
Chrysophania, Kunth. 711
Chrysophyllum, Zin>i. 591
Chryscpia, Noron. 402
Chrj'sopoijon, THn. 116
Chiysopsideag, 710
Chrysopsis, Nutt. 710
Chrysorhiza, DC. 764
Chrysorhoe, Lindl. 721
Chrysoscias, £. 3/e]/. 555
Chrysosplenium, Touni. 568
Chrysosporium, Corda. 44
Chrysostachys, Po/it. 718
Chrysostemma, Less. 711
Chrysostoma, Xi^a. 745
Chrysothamnus, Autt 710
Chrysurus, Baits. 116
Chiys\-menia, J. Agh. 25
ChthamaUa, Dec. 626
Chthonia, Cass. 709
Chthonoblastus, Kutzing. 9
Chthonocephalus, Steetz. 712
Chukrasia, .4. J. 462
Chuncoa, Pao. 718
Chuquiragua, Juss, 714
Chusquea, Kunth. 116
Chylocladia, (rret). 25
ChjTnocarpus, Don. 367
Chysis, BindJ. 181
Chj-traculia, P. Br, 738
Chj'tralia, Adans. 738
Cibotium, Kaulf. 80
Cicca, Zinn. 282
Cicendia, ^dajis. 614
Cicer, Linn. 554
Cicerella, Monch. 554
Cichoracese, J^ttss. 702, 703, 715
Cichorium, Tournef. 715
Ciclanthus, EndL 791

Ciconium, Sweet. 494
Cicuta, Livn. 788
Cicuta, Tournef. 779
Cieca, DC. 334
Cienfuegia, WiUd. 370
Cienfugosia, Cav. 370
Ciliaria, Haw. 568
Ciliaria, Stackh- 25
Cilicia, 50

Ciliciocarpus, Corda. 42
Cilicipodium, Corda. 43
Cimicifuga, Z,iuH. 428
Ciminalis, Borkh. 614
Cinchona, Z,i)ni. 765
Cinchonaceae, 756, 761*
Cinchonads, 761
Cinchonales, 246, 756*
Cinchoneae, 765
Cinchonidse, 765
Cincinalis, Desv. 79
Cincinulus, DuraoH. 60
Cinclidotus, Palis. 67
Cineraria, Less. 713
Cinna, Linn. 115
Cinnamodendi-on, E. 442
Cinnamomura, Burm. 537
Cinogasum, Neck. 281
Cionisaccus, XiiAL et H. 182
Cionura, G-riseh. 627
Cipadessa, BL 464
Ciponima, ^?(W. 593
Cipura, Auhl. 161
Circaea, Tournef. 725
Circeae, 725
Circaeaceae, Lindl. 724
Circinnaria, Fee. 50
Circinotrichum, Nees. 44
Cirrhaea, itndl. 182
Cirrholus, Mart. 42
Cirrhopetalum, Lindl. 181
CirseUium, i>C. 714
Cirsium, Less. 714
Cirsium, Tournef. 714
Cissampelopsis, Lemaire, 713
Cissampelos, i/in»i. 309
Cissarobrj'on, Popp. 365
Cissus, iinH. 440
Cistaceae, 348, 349*
Cistales, 244, 246, 348*
Cistanche, Link. 611
Cistanthe, Spach. 501
CisteUa, Blume. 182
Cisti, Jass. 349
Cistineae, Z>C'. 349
Cistocarpum, Kunth. 489
Cistoideae, Fenf. 349
Cistomorpha, CaZey. 424
Cistus, Tounief. 350
Cistusrapes, 91
Citharelma, Bung. 354
Citharexylon, Lijin. 664
Citriobatus, AC. 441
Citronella, Z>on. 598
Citronworts, 457
Citrosma, Ruiz et Pav. 299
Citrullus, Neck. 315
Citrus, L. 458
Citta, Lour. 555
Cittaronium, iJcfeb. 339
CittorhjTichus, WUM. 475
Cladanthus, Cass. 712
Cladeae, 119

CladhjTnenia, Harv. 796
Cladium, P. i?r. 119
Cladobium, Lindl. 182
Cladobotryon, A'ees. 43
Cladobryura, JVees. 60
Cladocaulon, Gardn. 122
Cladochteta, DC. 713
Cladodes, Lour. 282
Cladoderris, P. 41
Cladodium, Brid. 67
Cladogynos, Zippel. 281
Cladonia, Achar, 50
Cladonia, ITo/m. 50

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Ciadophora, 10
Cladoseris, Less. 714
Cladosiphon, Kutzing. 10
Cladosporium, Link. 43
Cladostachys, i?on. 511
Cladostephus, Agh. 10, 22
Cladostyles, H. B. K. 631
Cladothele, Hook.f. 796
Cladothamnus, Bunge. 450
Cladotrichum, 1 05^. 555
Cladotrichium, Corda. 43
Cladrastis, i/a/. 555
Clairvillea, DC 709
Clandestina, Ibttni, 611
Clandestinaria, DC. 354
Clao.xylon, A. J. 281
Clappertonia, Meisn. 372
Clarionea, Z>C. 715
Clarionella, DC. 715
Clarisia, iJui^ et Pav. 256
Clarkia,Pto-s/i. 725
Clasterisporia, Schw. 42
Clathrus, J/tc/i. 42
Claudea, Lamx. 11, 25
Claudieae, Kutzing. 11
Clausena, Burm. 458
Clausia, Trotzk. 354
Clavaletta, 5o»'^. 22
Clavaria, i. 42
Clavati, 42
Clavena, DC. 714
Clavigera, DC. 709
Clavija, iJiti^ ei Pav. 648
Cla\'ulium, L>eso. 554
Claytonia, Linn. 501
Cleanthe, /Sa?is6. 161
Cleanthes, Don. 714
Cleidion, Blume. 281
Cleisostoma, Blume. 67, 181
Cleistes, Z/. C. /?icA. 182
Cleitria, Schrad. 713
Clomateae, 427
Clematis, Linn. 427
Clematitis, Endl. 794
Clematopsis, Soj. 427
Clementea, Cav. 82, 555
Cleobulia, Mart. 555
Cleodora, A7. 282
Cleome, DC. 358
Cleomeae, 358
Cleomella, DC. 358
Cleonia, Zinn. 661
Cleophora, GitHn. 139
Clercia, Fl. Fl 585
Clennontia, (?ai«<i. 693
Clerodendron, Linn. 664
Clethra, Linn. 455
Clethria, P. Brown. 42
Clethropis, Spach. 252
Cleyera, TAhu?). 397
Cleyria, iVecfr. 556
Clianthus, Soland. 554
Clibadium, Lijin. 711
Clidemia, Don. 733
Cliffortia, Linn. 562
CliflfortiaceK, J/art. 561, 663
Cliftonia, Sol. 445
Climacium, Web. et M. 67
Clinanthus, Herb. 158
Clinclinia, i'^'eetiiL 378
Clinopodium, Linn. 661
Clinostylis, Hochst. 205
Clintoneae, 693
Clintonia, DoHgr. 693
Clintonia, Rafin. 205
Cliococca, Bab. 485
Cliostomum, i^ries. 43, 50
Clisosporium, Fries. 44
Clistax, MaH. 680
Clithris, /"j-ies. 43
eiitopilus, Fries. 41
Clitoria, Linn. 555
Clitorieae, 555
Clivia, Zindl. 158
Clomena, Palis. 115

3i

849

Clomenocoma, Cass. 711
Clompanus, Humph. 362
Clonostachys, Corda. 43
Closaschima, A'orf/i. 397
?Closirospermum, iS'ecA;. 715
Closterandra, Bclang. 431
Closterium, Nltzsch. 9, 13
C'loveworts, 496
Clowesia, Lindl. 182
Clubmosses, 69
Clugnia, Comm. 424
Clusia, Z/inn. 402
Clusiaceae, 392, 400*
Clusieas, 402
Clutia, Boerh. 282
Cluytia, Ait. 282
Cluzella, Bory. 13
Clymenum, Tourn. 554
Clynhymenia, ^. Rich. 182
Clypea, fi^wm^. 309
Clypeola, Linn. 354
Clytocybe, J'r. 41
Cnemidaria, Presl. 80
Cnemidia, Lindl. 182
Cnemidostachys, ^dr. /««. 281
Cneoreae, Webb. 469, 471
Cneorum, Linn. 471
Cnesmosa, -Bi. 281
Cnestis, Juss. 468
Cnicus, Schreb. 714
Cnicus, Fa2-«. 714
Cnldium, Cuss. 778
Cnidoscolus, PoA^. 281
Coa, Plum. 585
Coadunatae, L. xxxiii
Coapia, Pwo. 406
Cobaea, Cav. 636
Cobaea, iV'ecA. 767
Cobaeaceae, Don. 635
Cobamba, Blanco. 795
Coburgia, ZTerft. 158
Coccinia, W. et A. 315
Coccobolus, Fr. 44
Coccobryon, Klotzsch. 518
Coccocarpidae, 25
Coccochloridaj, 18
Coccochloris, Spreng. 9, 18
Coccocypselum, Swartz. 765
Coccodea, Pa^. 18
Coccoloba, Jacq. 504
Cocconema, f/ir. 13
Coccophora, Grev. 10, 22
Coccophorae, Hor. xlix
Coccophysium, ijiiA;. 18
Coccosperma, Kt. 455
Coccosporium, Corda. 44
Coccotdchium, Corda. 44
Coccotylus, Kutzing. 10
Coccularia, Corda. 44
Cocculinia, Dumort. xxxvii
Cocculus, DC. 309
Coccygontha, iJcft&. 498
Cochlearia, Linn. 354
Cochlia, iJ^ttJH. 181
Cochlidiospermum, R. 685
Cochlidium, Kaulf. 79
Cochliospermum, Za^. 513
Cochlospermum, Kunth. 350
Cochranea, Miers. 664
Cocoeae, 139
Cocos, Z?Hn. 139
Codaria, Linn. 765
Codarium, Soland. 556
Coddingtonia, Bowd. 795
Codia, i^or*^ 572
Codiaenm, Rumph. 281
Codieae, Kutzing. 10
Codium, Stackh. 10, 22
Codon, Rot/en. 639
Codonanthe, 3/ar/. 672
Codonanthemum, Klotzsch. 455
Codonanthus, G. i'o?*. 604
Codonia, Z>mw». 59
Codonia, Spreng. 691
Codouidae, 59

850

Codonoblepharum, Schw. 67
Codonocalyx, Miers. 764
Codonocarpus, A. Cunn. 282
Codonocephalum, Fcnzl. 710
Codonophora, Lindl. 672^
Codonoprasum, Rchh. 205
Codonopsis, Wall. 691
Codonorchis, Lindl. IS2
Codonostigma, Kl. ioo
Codoriocalvx,/fa5*/£. 554
Codylis, Ra/. 621
Ccelachne, R. Br. 116
Ccelantha, Fr6l. 614
Coelanthum, E. Mey. 498
Coelanthus, Willd. 205
Ccelebogj-ne, J. Smith. 281
Coelestinia, Cass. 709
Coelia, Lindl. 182
Coelidium, To^-eZ. 553
Ccploblasteae, Kutzing. 10
Coelocaulon, i^Hft. 50
Coelocline, A. DC. 422
Coeloglossum, Lindl. 182
Coelogj-ne, iwid/. 181
CoelogjTiidee, 181
Coelopleiirum, Ledeh. 779
Ccelopynim, Jack. 795
Ccelorhachis, Brongn. 116
CcElospermum, Blum. 765
Ccelostyleffi, £'ndZ. 602
Coelostylis, Torr. et A. Gray.
Ccelotheca, Alph. DC. 691
Ccenogonium, Ehrenb. 50
Cofifea, Linn. 764
Coflfese, 764

Cogswellia, Schult. 778
CoQantha, SorA/j. 614
Coilophyllum, Mor. 429
Coilostigma, Benth. 455
Coilostigma, £«dL 533
Coinogj-ne, Less. 712
Coix, Linn. 115
Cola, Bauh. 362
Colax, Lindl. 182
Colbertia, Srr?M&. 424
Colchicacese, Dec. 198
Colchicese, i\'t'«. 199
Colchicum, Tournef. 199
Coldenia, Linn. 653
Colea, £oJ. 674
Coleanthus, Seid. 115
Colebrookia, -S«jt7/j. 167, 661
Coleochaete, Breb. 18
Coleonema, Bartl. 471
Coleophora, Miers. 531
Coleophyllum, Klotsch. 158
Coleosanthus, Ca**. 709
Coieostachys, ^. cfe J. 390
Coleostephus, Ca*5. 712
Coleostylis, Sender. 696
Coleus, Car. etSech. 42
Coleus, Loiireiro. 661
Colicodendron, J/aj-^ 358
Collabium, ^ii/ni. 181
Collacystis, Kunze. 44
Colladoa, Cav. 116
CoUadoa, P<?r*. 115
Colladonia, DC. 779
Colladonia, Spreng. 764
CollEea, Z>C. 555
Collsea, Spreng. 711
CoUania, Schult. fil. 158
Collarium, i/nfc. 43
Collema, /4c7i,. 49
Collema, Andrs. 695
Collemaceae, 50
Colletia, Comm. 582
CoUetia, Flor. Flum. 189
Colletotrichum, Corda.
Colliguaja, 3Iol. 281
Collinaria, S^r^. 116
CoUingnonia, Endl. 507
Collinsia, Nutt. 684
Collinsonia, Xinn. 661
Collomia, NuU. 636

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

CoUophora, Mart. 601 j

Collybia, Fries. 41
Colmeiroa, Renter. 282
Colobachne, Palis. 115
Colobandra, Bartl. 661
Colobanthus, J5ar«L 498
Colobanthus, Trin. 116
Colobium, Roth. 715
Colocasia, ifaj/. 129
Colocj-nthis, Tourn. 315
Cologania, S^. B. K. 555
Colona, C'ai). 372
Colonnea, Buch. 711
Colophonia, Comm. 460
Colpias, £. 3/e^. 684
Colpodium, Trin. 115
Colpoon, Berg. 788
Colposoria, Pj-esL 80
Colquhounia, Wallich. 662
Colsmannia, Lehm. 656
Columba, Comm. 309
Columbaria, T7iwiZl. 700
Columbia, Pe>-s. 372
Columbrina, L. C. Rich. 582
Columella, Comm. 370
ColumeUa, J7. Fl. 507
Colimiellea, Jac^. 713
Columellia, Lour. 440
Columellia, ifiti^ et Pav. 760
Columelliaceffi , 756, 759'^"
604 Columelliads, 759

Columelliese, Don. 759
Columnea, Plum. 672
Columniferse, L. xxxiii
Coluria, R. Br. 565
Colutea, Linn. 554
Coluteocarpus, Boiss. 354
Colvillea, £oj. ? 555
Colymbea, /Salis?). 229
ColjTis, Vahl. 627
Colythrum, ScAoft. 471
Comacephalus, Klotzsch. 455
Comandra, Nutt. 788
Comaropsis, L. C Rich. 565
Comarostaphj'lis, Zkcc. 455
Comarum, Linn. 564
Combretaceae, 716, 717*
Combretese, 718
Combretum, Lcffl. 718
Comesperma, LabiU. 378
Cometes, Burm. 499
Commelj-ca, Z>i?l. 188
Commelynacese, 185, 188*
CommeljTiese, R. Brown. 188
Commersona, Sonn. 755
Commersonia, Comm. 588
Commersonia, Po/'sf. 364
Commia, Lour. 281
Commianthus, Benth. 765
Commidendron, Burch. 710
Commilobium, Benth. 555
Commiphora, Jixcq. 460
Comocladia, P. £r. 467
Comosse, L. xxxiii
Comostemum, Nees. 119
Comparettia, P.et E. 182
Compositae, Adans. 702
Compositae,//. xxxiii
Composites, 702
Compsanthus, Spreng. 199
Comptonia, Banks. 256
Conacese, ii)idl. 226
Conandron, Sieb. et Zucc. 672
Conanthera, Ruiz et P. 205
Conantherese, Don. 205
Conceveiba, Aubl. 281
Conceveibum, iiic^i. 281
Conchidium, Ch-iff. 181
Conchium, Smith. 534
Conchocarpus, 3/t^^ 471
Conchochilus, Hsskl.lSl
Conchophyllum, Blum. 627
Condalia, Cav. 582*
Condalia, iiui^ et Pav. 765
Condaminea, DC 765

Condrachyrum, Nees. 116
Condrosiphete, Kutzing. 11
Condrosiphon , Kutzing. 11
Condrotbamnion, 11
Condylocarpon, Z>es/. 601
Condylocarpus, Hoffm. 778
Condylocarpus, Salisb. 229
Condylocarya, Bess. 355
Confen-a, Fries. 18
Confenacese, 10, 14*
Confen'ae, Bory. 8
Confenas, 14
Congea, Roxb. 664
Coniandra, Schrad. 315
Coniangium, Fries. 50
Coniferse, Jhss. 226
Coniferae, L. xxxiii
Conifers, 226
Coniocarpon, DC. 50
Coniocybe, Achar. 50
Coniogeton, Blum. 467
Conioloma, Flork. 50
Coniomorpha, 0«;i. 498

Coniomycetes, -Fr. 41, 42

Conioselinum, Fisch. 778

Coniothalameae, 50

Coniothecium, Corda. 42

Coniothele, DC. 711

Coniothyrium, Corda. 42

Conisporium, XAr. 44

Conium, Linn, 779

Conjugata, Lk. 18

Connaraceee, 456, 468*

Connarads, 468

Connarus, Linn. 468

Conobea, Aubl. 685

Conocarpus, Adans. 533

Conocarpus, Gartn. 718

Conocephalus, JBJm«i. 271

Conocephalus, Vaill. 58

Conoclinium, DC. 709

Conogyne, R. Br. 533

Conohoria, Kunth. 339

Conohoria, -■IhW. 339

Conomitra, Fenzl. 626

Conomorpha, ^Ji>/i. DC. 601, 648

Conopholis, IFaMr. 611

Conoplea, Pers, 42

Conopodium, DC. 778

Conosiphon, Poj'j". 765

Conospennidae, 533

Conospermum, Smith. 533

Conostegia, Don. 733

Conostephium, Benth. 449

Conostomum, Sicartz. 67

Conostyleae, 153

Conostylis, ii. Dr. 153

Conostylus, Pohl. 648

Conothamnus, Lindl. 737

Conotrichia, A.Rich. 765

Conradia, MaH. 672

Conradia, Rajln. 199

Consana, uldans. 355

Consiligo, L»C. 428

ConsoUda, DC. 428

Constantinea, Postels. 10, 25

Consuegria, Cald. 795

Contarena, Adans. 709

Contarinia, Endl. et Dies. 796

Contortae, Linn, 599

Contorti, L. xxxiii

Conuleum, L. C. flic/i. 257

Convallaria, Desf. 205

Convallariaceae, Linfc. 200

Convohnilacese, 615, 630*, 633

Convolvulefe, 631

Convoh-uli, Juss. 630

Convolvuloides, Manch. 631

Convohoilus, Linn. 631

Conyza, Less. 710

Conyzeae, 710

Cookia, Gmel. 531

Cookia, Sonner. 458

Cooperia, fieri). 158

Copaifera, Lin7i. 556

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

851

Copernicia, Mart. 139
Copisma, E. Mey. 555
Coprinus, Pers. 41
Coprosma, Forst. 764
Coproxylon, Tuss. 460
Coptis, Salish. 428
Coquebertia, Brongn. 556
Cora, Fr. 41
Corallina, Tourn. 10, 25
Corallinese, 10, 25
Coralloce))halus, 10
Corallodendron, Jiingh. 43
Corallodendron, TowV. 555
Corallodendron, Ktz. 19
Coralloides. Hoffin. 50
CoraUophvUum, //. £. fi". 452,
Corallorhiza, Hall. 181
Corallorhizidae, 181
Corbichonia, Scopol. 526
Corbularia, Haw. 158
Corchoropsis, -SiV6. e< Zuc. 37'J
Corchorus, X«>m. 372
Cordcea, Nees. 59
Cordaja, ^pr. 554
Cordia, Plum. 629
Cordiacea, 615, 628*
Cordieae, 628
Cordiera, A. Rich. 765
Cordierites, Mont. 43
Cordleafs, 121
Cordyla, Blum. 182
Cordyla, Lour. 556
Cordylestylis, Falc. 182
Cordyline, C'omm. 205
Cordylocarpus, Z>e5/. 354
Cordylogyne, £!. Met/. 62G
Corema, Z>o». 285
Coremium, Corda. 43
Coreocarpus, Be«<A. 711
Coreopside», 711
Coreopsis, Linn. 711
Coreosma, Spach. 751
Coreta, P. Brown. 372
Corethrogj-ne, 1>C'. 709
Corethropis, Corda. 43
Corethropsis, DC. 714
Corethrostylis, £. 364
Corethrum, Vahl. 115
Coriandrid«, 779
Coriandrum, Lhm. 779
Coriarieie, X'C. 475
Coridium, Spach. 406
Coridochloa, Nees. 115
Corindum, Tournef. 3fc5
Coringia, /?ew<. 354
Corlon, Zi>ifc. 779
Coris, Tournef. 646
Corisanthera, Wall. 672
Corisperma, J/o^. 512
Corispermum, A. Juss. 513
Cormigonus, Rafin. 765
Coi-monema, ii^V**. 582
Comaceae, 772, 782*
Comachinnia, Sav. 664
Comales, 246
Cornea, Stackh. 25
Comeae, Kunth. 782
Cornelia, Ard. 57b
Cornels, 782
Cornicina, Boiss. 554
Comicularia, Lloffm. 50
Comidia, Ruiz e't P. 570
Comucopise, Linn. 115
Comulaca, l>e/;. 513
Comus, Tournef. 783
Comutia, Plum. 664
Corokia, ^. C'*^«». 783
Corona Solis, Tourn. 7U
Coronaria, L. 498
Coronarise, Agardh. 200
Coronariae, jL. xxxiii
Coronilla, Z,«ih. 554
CoroniUeae, 554
Coronopifolia, Stackh. 25
Coronopus, Hall. DC. 355

Coronopus, Tourn. 643
Corradoria, Mart. 25
•Corradorus, Gra^. 13
Correa, Smith, 471
Correia, FeWoz. 475
Corrigiola, Linn. 49i)
Corsinia, Raddi. 57
Cortesia, Cai-. 653
Cortia, DC. 778
Corticalia, Dumort. xxx^^i
Corticium, J'?-. 41
Cortinarius, Fr. 41
Cortusa, Linn. 645
Cortusales, 245, 246, 637", 668
Cortusina, Eckl. 494
Corvisartia, DC. 710
Corj'anthes, Hook. 182
Coryanthus, A'i/W. 661
Corybas, Sali.^b. 182
Corycarpus, Zea. 116
Corycidae, 182
Corycium, Swartz. 182
Corydalis, Z>C. 436
Corydalis, L. xxxiii
Corj'dandra, /2c/t&. 181
Corylaceae, 289, 290*, 772
Corylopsis, Sieb. et Z. 784
Corylus, L. 291
CorjTnbiferae, Juss. 702
CorjTnbis, Thouars. 183
Corymbium, Linn. 709
CorjTnbocephalon, Mcisner. 504
Corynandra, Schrad. 358
Coryne, i\Mee5. 42
Corynelia, J'/-. 43
Corynella, DC. 554
Corynephora, ^g. 10, 22
CorjTiephorus, Palis. 116
Coryjieum, Kze. 42
Corynitis, Spr. 554
Corynocarpus, Forst. 648
Cor^Tiophtea, Kutzing. 10
Corynostylis, il/ari. e< Z. 339
Corynotrichum.DC. 714
Corj'pba, Ldmi. 139
Coryphsea, Lindl. 182
Corypheae, 139
Corysanthes, R. Br. 182
Corythacanthus, Nees. 679
Corj'tholobium, £e«</j. 555
Coscinium, Colebr. 309
Coscinodon, Spreng. 67
Cosmarium, Menegh. 13
Cosmantbus, iVo^fe. 639
Cosmea, TR«d. 711
Cosmelia, B. Br. 449
Cosmia, Dombey. 501
Cosmibuena, i?«tz et P. 543, 765
Cosmidium, Gray. 711
Cosmos, Cat'. 711
Cosmostigma, Wight. 627
Cossignia, Cambess. 385
Costa, i^i. J-;. 471
Costaria, Grev. 10, 22
Costus, Linn. 167
Cotinus, Tourn. 467
Cotoneaster, i\/ed. 560
Cottsea, ifi/n^ft. 115
Cottendorfia, Schult. Jil. 148
Cotula, Gartn. 712
Cotuleae, 712
Cotylanthera, Blum. 622
Cotyle, L>C. 346
Cotylea, Haw. 568
Cotyledon, DC. 346
Cotyledon, Gaudin. 568
Cotylephora, J/c/sh. 361
Cotylepbyllum, Z««A. 346
Cotyliscus, Desv. 355
Coublandia, AuU.bi':i, 555
Coulteria, //. ^. K. 555
Couma, ^«6;. 601
Coumarouna, ^!(&^. 555
Coupoui, Aubl. 755
Couralia, Splitg. 677

3x2

Couratari, Aubl. 740
Courbaril, P/iuh. 556
Courimari, Aubl. 795
Couronpita, ^?<6;. 740
Coursetia, DC. 554
Courtenia , R. Br. 362
Courtoisia, Nees. 119
Cousinia, Caw. 714
Coussapoa, Aubl. 271
Coussarea, ^?ii)i. 764
Coutarea, Aubl. 765
Coutoubea, Aubl. 614
Couturia, Ca^^r/. 42
Cowania, Don. 565
Coxia, jE/ic?;. 645
Crabbea, Harv. 679
Cracca, Linn. 554
Craspalia, Schrank. 116
Crajpaloprumnon, £:. 328
Crafordia, iia^w. 554
Crambe, Tourn. 355
Cranberries, 757
CranesbiUs, 493
Cranichidae, Lindl. 182
Cranichis, Swartz. 182
Craniolaria, Linn. 670
Craniospermum, ie^w. 656
Craniotome, Reichb. 662
Crantzia, £cf^. 354
Crantzia, Nutt. IIS,
Crantzia, Schrcb. 473
Crantzia, Scop. 672
Crantzia, Swartz. 282
Craspedia, J'o?-5«. 712
Craspedium, Lour. 372
Craspidospermum, Boj. 601
Crassina, ^t-op. 711
Crassocepbalum, M. 713
Crassouvia, CoHim. 346
Crassula, Haw. 346
Crassulacese, 326, 344*
Crassula;, Juss. 344
Crassulea, 346
Crataegus, Linn. 560
Cratajva, Linn. 358
Craterellus, i^r. 41
Crateria, Pers. 331
Cratericarpium, Sp. 725
Crateritecoma, i»/a?-^ 677
Craterium, Trent. 42
Crateromyces, Corda. 43
Craterostigma, Hochst. 672, 685
CratochwHia, Neck. 282
Cratoxylon, iS^itm, 406
Cratylia, Mart. 555
CraA\-furdia, Wall. 614
Cremanium, Dow. 733
Cremastostemon, Hort. 733
Cremastra, Z/«ffZ. 181
Cremocephalum, Cass. 713
Cremolobidae, 354
Cremolobus, DC. 354
Cremontia, Comni. 370
Crenacantha, Kutzing. 10
Crenea, ^j/ft^. 575
Crenias, Spreng. 483
Crenularia, i?om. 354
Creochiton, Blum. 733
Creodus, Zoh?-. 520
Creolobus, Lilja. 745
Crepidaria, //aw. 281
Crepidium, Nutt. 715
Crepidium, Blum. 181
Crepidotropis, Walp. 553
Crepidotus, Fries. 41
Crepinia, Reichb. 715
Crepis, ZfyiH. 715
Crescentia, iiu/i. 674
Crescentiaceas, 668, 673*
Crescentiads, 673
Crescentineac, DC. 673
Cressa, Linn. 631
Cribraria, Schrad. 42
Crinissa, Don. 715
Crinita, Monch. 710

852

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Crinitaria, Less. 710
Crinodendron, Mol. 372
Crinonia, Blum. 181
Crinula, Fries. 42
Crinum, Linn. 158
Criocephalus, Schl. 199
Criosanthes, Raftn. 183
Cristaria, Cai: 370
Cristaria, Sonn. 718
Cristatella, Nutt. 358
Critamus, Besser. 778
Critesium, iJa/. 116
Crithmum, Tournef. 778
Critonia, Gclrtn. 709
Critonia, P. Brown. 709
Crocanthemum, Spach. 350
Crocidium, i/oofc. 713
Crocodia, i«wft. 50
Crocodilium, DC 714
Crocodylodes, Aduns. 713
Crocodylodes, Faz'K. 714
Crocoxylon, E. Z. 588
Crocus, Tournef. 161
CrocyUis, £. Me^/. 764
Crocysporium, Corda. 44
Crodisperma, Po?i. 711
Cronartium, Fries. 42
Croomia, Torr. 438
Crossandra, Salisb. 679
Crossocephalum, i^j-o^. 614
Crossolepis, Z/e^J. 712
Crossopetalum, P. Br. 588
Crossopetalum, Roth. 614
Crossophyllum, Spach. 406
Crossopteryx, Fenzl. 765
Crossostephium, ie^s. 712
Crossostigma, Spach. 725
Crossostylis, jPo>-«<. 740
Crossotoma, Don. 695
Crotalaria, Lin7i. 554
Crotalarieaj, 554
Crotalopsis, Michx, 553
Croton, Linn. 281
Crotoneae, 281
Crotonopsis, Rich. 281
Crouania, .7. ^,aA. 24
Crowberries, 285
Crowea, Smith. 471
Crowfoots, 425
Crown worts, 335
Crozophora, Neck. 282
Crucianella, Linn. 771
Cruciata, Tournef. 771
Crucibulum, Tul. 42
Cruciella, Leschen. 778
Cruciferas, Jiw*. 351
Crucifers, 351
Crucigenia, 3forren. 9, 13
Crudta, Loffl. 511
Cruckshanksia, i/oo/c. 489
Cruckshanksia, Hook, et Am.
Cruckshanksia, Miers. 161
Crudya, Willd. 556
Crumenaria, Mart. 582
Cruminium, D^jv. 555
Cruoria, Fries. 22
Crupina, Cass. 714
Crusea, ^. iJkA. 764
Crybe, Lindl. 182
Cryosophila, Blume. 139
Cryphaea, Sric?. 67
Cryphsea, Hamilt. 520
Cryphia, /?. Br. 661
Cryphiacanthus, A^ees. 679
CrjTjhiantha, Eckl. et Z. 553
Cryphiospermum, Palis. 710
Crjrphium, PaJis. 67
Crypsis, Ait. 115
Crypta, Nutt. 481
Cryptadenia, .l/^isn, 531
CrjT)tadia, Lindl,. 710
Cryptandra, -S/nif^i. 582
Cryptanguina, Schr. 119
Cryptantha, Lehm. 656
Cryptanthus, Klotzsch. 148

764

Cryptarrhena, i2. Br. 182
Crypteronia, Blume. 796
Cryptina,i?a/?«.481
Cryptocalj-x, Benth. 664
Cryptocarpha, iJ. Br. 701
CrjTJtocarpon, Dozy. 67
Cryptocarpus, H. B. K. 513
Cryptocarya, R. Br. 537
Cryptochiiidae, 181
Cryptochilus, Wall. 181
Crj-ptococceae, 9
Cryptococcus, Kutzing. 9
Cryptocoryne, Fisch. 129
Cryptocoryneae, 129
Cry-ptocotyledoneae, Agh. 95
Cryptodiscus, Corda. 43
Cryptodiscus, Schrenck. 779
Cryptogamicae, A'ses. 54
Crj-ptogenis, Rich. 80
Crj'ptoglottis, Blum. 181
Cryptogramma, G^rei'. 80
Cryptogramma, R. Br. 79
Crj-ptogyne, Cass. 712
Cryptolobus, Spr. 555
Cryptomeria, Don. 229
Ciyptomyces, G^reu. 43
Crj-ptonemeae, 24
Cryptonemia, J. Agh. 25
Cryptopetalum, Cass. 709
Crj-ptopetalum, Hook. 568
Crj'ptophragmium, A'ees. 679
Cryptophyta, Link. 5
Cryptopleura , Kutzing. 11
Cryptopleura, JN^kK. 7i5
Cryptopodia, R'ohl. 67
Cryptopus, Lindl. 181
Cryptosete, ifoofc. 67
Crj-ptospermeae, 10
Cryptospermum, Young. 764
Cryptospora, iiTar. 355
Cryptosporium, Kunze. 42
Cryptostegia. R. Br. 626
Cryptostemma, /2. Br. 713
Cryptostomum, Schreh. 378
Cryptostvlis, i?. Br. 182
Cryptotsenia, DC. 778
Cryptotheca, Blum. 575
Crystal worts, 57
CszemseN-ia, Turczan. 778
Cteisium, Richard. 81
Ctenium, Pan^^. 115
Ctenodontidae, J/onf. 25
Ctenodus, Kiltz. 10, 25
Ctenomeria, iZaru. 281
Ctenopteris, Blum. 79
Ctenospermum, Lehm. 656
Cubeba, 3/i^. 518
Cubospermum, Lour. 725
Cucifera, i>t?JiZ. 139
Cucubalus, Tourn. 498
Cuculla, Blum. 181
Cucullaria, Bi'.rf). 771
Cucullaria, Rafin. 436
Cucullaria, Schreh. 380
Cucullifera, iS'ees. 121
Cucumeroides, Gartn. 315
Cucumis, iwiu. 315
Cucurbita, Linn. 315
Cucurbitaceae, 310, 311*
Cucurbitaceae, L. xxxiv
Cucurbitales, 243, 244, 246, 310*
Cucurbitese, 315
Cucurbits, 311
CueUaria, R. et P. 455
Cuidbeja, Forsk. 262
Cuitlauzinia, Llav. 182
Cujete, Plum. 674
Culcacia, Palis. 129
Culcita, Presl. 80
Culcitium, ^. B. K. 713
Culhamia, Porsfc. 362
Cullumia, R. Br. 713
Culminiae, L. xxxiii
Cumada, Jon. 614
Cuminia, Colla. 662

Cuminum, Linn, 778
Cummingia, Bon. 205
Cuminidse, 778
Cuncea, Hamilt. 764
Cunila, Linn. 661
Cunilidae, 661
Cunninghamia, R. Br, 229
Cunninghamia, Schreb. 764
CunninghamiaceEe, Siebold. 226
Cunonia, Biitln, 161
Cunonia, Lni«. 572
Cunoniacese, 56G, 571*
Cunoniads, 571
Cupameni, Adans. 281
Cupania, Plum. 385
Cuphantha, BC. 767
Cuphea. Jacq. 575
Cupia, DC. 765
Cupressese, 229
Cupressinae, Rich. 226
Cupressus, Tournef. 229
Cupuliferae, Rich. 290
Curanga, Jm«*. 685
Curatella, Linn, 424
Curcas, Adans. 281
Curculigo, Gd?-i?J. 154
Curcuma, Linn. 167
Currantworts, 750
Cursonia, Nutt. 714
Curtia, CAam. 614
Curtisia, Aiton. 783
Curtisia, Schreb. 473
Curtoisia, iJc/tfe. 636
Curtopogon, Palis. 115
Cuiuru, P;i<?n. 385
Cun-embrj-ae, 621
Cuscuta, Tournef. 634
Cuscutacese, 615, 633*
Cuscuteae, Choisy. 633
Cuscuteje, J. S. Presl. 633
Cuscutinae, Link. 633
Cusimbua, DC. 711
Cusparia, Hiimb. 471
Cusparieae, 471
Cuspidaria, DC. 677
Cuspidaria, Link, 354
CuspideUa, BC. 710
Cuspidia, Gartn. 713
Cussambium, Rumph. 385
Cusso, Bn(c. 565
Cussonia, Comm. 406
Cussonia, Thunb. 781
Cutleria, Grey. 10, 22
Cuttera, Rafin. 614
Cutubea, iJ/ar<. et Zucc. 614
Cuveracea, Jones. 462
Cuviera, DC. 765
Cuviera, Koel. 116
Cyamopsis, BC. 554
Cyamus, Salisb. 415
Cyananthus, IPa?/. 636
Cyanastrum, Cass. 714
Cj-anea, DC. 411
Cyanea, (?aud. 693
Cyanea, Renealm. 614
Cyanella, Xt«rt. 205
Cyanitis, Reinw. 570
Cyanocephalus, Pohl. 661
Cyanopis, Cas5. 714
Cyanopsis, Blum. 709
Cyanopsis, Ca*j. 714
Cyanoseris, Koch. 715
Cyanospennum, Wight, et Arn.555
Cyauostremma, Bnth. 555
Cyanothamnus, Lindl, 471
Cyanotis, Do«. 188
Cyanotris, Rafin, 199, 205
Cyanthillium, Blume. 709
Cyauus, BC. 714
Cyathanthera, Pohl, 733
Cyathea, Smith. 80
Cya these, ^au?/. 80
Cyathidium, Cass. 713
Cyathocline, Cass. 710
iCyathocoma, Nees. 119

Cyalhodes, R. Br. 449
Cyathodium, Lehm. 58
Cyathoglottis, Popp. et Endl. 182
Cyatholoma, Benth. 455
Cyathophorum, J^alis. 67
Cyathospermum, H'all. 604
Cyathostyles, Schott. 622
Cyathula, Loureir. 511
Cyathus, Hotter. 42
Cybbanthera, Ham. 685
Cybele, 5aJis?). 534
Cybelion, Spreng. 182
Cybianthus, Mart. 648
Cybistax, i^/ar^ 677
Cycadeacese, 222, 223'
Cycadeae, Rich. 223
Cycads, 223
Cycas, Linn. 225
Cyclachaena, Fresn. 711
Cyclamen, Tonmef. 645
Cyclandrophora, ITas. 543
Cyclanthacese, Ad. Brongn. 130
Cyclantheas, PoiUau. 130, 132
Cyclanthera, Schrad. 315
Cyclanthus, Poif. 132
Cyclea, Amott et Wight. 309
Cyclobothra, Don. 204
Cyclocarpaea, />C. 354
Cyclocaqjus, Jungh. 473
Cycloderma, Kloissch. 42
Cyclodium, PresL 80
Cyclogyne, Benth. 554
Cyclolepis, Don. 714
Cyclolepis, Moq. 513
Cyclolobium, Be>i<?i. 555
Cycloloma, Moq. 513
Cyclomorium, Walp. ? 554
Cyclomyces, Klotzsch. 41
Cyclonema, Hochst. 664
Cyclophorus, Pres^. 79
Cyclophorus, Z>esu. 79
Cyclopia, Vent. 553
Cyclopis, G(ti?L 714
Cyclopogon, Presl. 182
Cycloptera, R. Br. 534
Cyclop tychis, -E. M. 355
Cyclosantbes, Popp. 132
Cyclosia, Klotzsch. 182
Cyclosperma, Bonnem. 18
Cyclospermum, i>a^. 778
Cyclostegia, Benth. 661
Cyclostemon, 5^.282
Cyclotella, Kiitz. 13
Cycnia, iJHd^. 543
Cycnium, E. Mey. 685
Cycnoches, lAndl. 182
Cycnogeton, -BndJ. 210
Cycnoseris, Endl. 715
Cydonia, Tournef. 560
Cylactis, i2a/. 564
Cylegonia, Neck. 555
Cylicbnium, TFaKr. 44
Cylicodaphne, Nees. 537
Cylindria, Loureir. 534
Cylindrocline, Cass. 710
Cylindrolobus, BJitr/i. 181
Cylindropus, Nees. 119
Cylindrosorus, Benth. 712
Cylindrospermum, Kutzing. 10
Cylipogon, Safin. 554
Cylista, ^it. 555
Cymanthus, £. 498
Cymaria, Benth. 662
Cymation, Spreng. 199
Cymbachne, iiet^r. 116
Cymbalaria, 684
Cymbanthes, Salish. 199
Cymbaria, Lhm. 685
Cymbellea;, 13
Cymbidium, Swartz. 181
Cymbocarpa, Miers. 172
Cymbocarpum, DC. 779
Cymbonotus, Cass. 713
Cymbophora, Kiitz. 13
Cymbopogon, i5j>r. 116

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

I CjTnbosema, Benth. 555
C>inbostemon, Spach. 419
Cyinburus, Salisb. 664
Cyminosma, Gartn. 473
Cymodocea, ATo/i. 145
Cymopolia, Lamx. 10, 22
CjTiiopterus, Rafin. 778
Cymosae, i. xxxiv
Cynanchum, Linn. 626
Cynapium, Nutt. 779
Cynara, Thunb. 709
Cyuara, Fa«L 714
Cynareae, 703, 713
Cj-narocephalse, Juss. 702
Cynclidium, Swartz. 67
CjTiocardamum, TT. e< Berth. 354
Cynoceplialum, IFif^gr. 58
Cynocrambeai, Th. N. ab. E. 512
Cynoctonum, Gmel. 614
Cynoctonum, E. Mey. 626
Cynodon, ^/-id. 796
Cj-nodon, Rich. 115
Cj-nodontium, Brid. 67
Cynoglossidae, 656
Cynoglossum, Linn. 656
Cj-nometra, Li/iu. 556
CjTiometreEe, 556
Cynomoridae, 90
CjTiomorium, Michel. 90
Cynomoriums , 89
CynophaUa, DC. 358
Cynopsole, Endl.. 90
Cynorchis, Thouars. 182
Cj-norrhiza, -Eci-^. et Z. 778
Cynosbata, DC. 494
Cynosciadium, DC. 778
Cynosurus, Linn. 116
Cynotis, Hoffm. 713
Cynotodium, Hedw. 67
Cynotoxicum, PJ. PJ. 795
Cynthia, £>o/i. 715
Cyparissa, Don. 229
CypeUa, iferb. 161
Cypellium, Dese. 593
Cyperaceae, 105, 117*
Cypereae, 119
Cyperoideae, Juss. 117
Cypems, Linn. 119
Cypheliuin, Achar. 50
Cj^phella, Pries. 42
Cyphia, L. 691
Cyphiaceae, DC. 689
Cyphium, G^ie^. 691
Cyphomandra, Sendter. 622
Cyphorima, Rafin. 656
Cyprianthe, Spach. 428
Cypripedese, 179, 183
Cypripedium, iin>i. 183
Cypselea, Turpin. 527
Cj-pselodontia, Z>C. 710
Cyrbasium, Endl. 358
CyrUla, Linn. 445
Cyrilla, ^erie. 672
CyriUaceae, 432, 445*
CyriUad3, 445

CjTilleae, Torr. et Q-ray. 445
Cyrta, Benth. 661
Cyrta, Loureir. 795
Cyrtandra, Forst. 672
Cyrtandraceae, Jack. 671
Cyrtandrese, 672
Cyrtandi-idte, 672
Cyrtanthus, Ait. 158
Cyrtanthus, Herb. 158
Cyrtanthus, Sc7u-e6. 765
Cyrtocarpa, H. B. K. 467
Cyrtoceras, Benn. 627
Cyrtochilum, £-. B. K. 181
Cyrtodon, P. Br. 67
Cyrtogonium, J. -Sin. 79
CjTtogyne, Haworth. 346
jCyrtolepis, Less. 712
Cyrtomium, PresJ. 80
Cyrtonema, Schrad. 315
jCyrtonora, ZipiKl. 795

853

Cyrtopera, Lindl. 181
Cyrtophlebium, ii. Dr. 79
Cyrtophyllum, Reinw. 604
Cyrtopodium, Br/d. 67
Cyrtopodiura, R. Br. 182
Cyrtopus, Brid. 67
Cyrtorhyncha, -iVit«. 427
Cyrtosia, Blum. 182
CjTtospermura, Rafin. 778
Cyitostachys, D;«m. 138
Cyrtostigma, Endl. 533
Cyrtostylis, 7J. Dr. 182
Cyrtotropis, Wall. 5.55
Cystanthe, R. Br. 449
Cystapophysium, Reichb. 67
Cysticapnos, Boerh. 436
Cystidianthus, Hassk. 627
Cystidium, J. <Sm. 80
Cystocloniese, 10
Cystoclonium, Kutzing, 10
Cystophora, J. ^<7A. 22
Cystopteris, Bernh. 80
Cystoseira, ^p. 22
Cystoseiridse, 22
Cystosirese, 10
Cytherasa, DC. 467
Cj-therea, Salisb. 181
Cytheris, Lindl. 181
Cytinaceae, 88, 91*
Cytineae, Link. 91
Cytinus, Linn. 92
Cytiseae, 554

Cytisopsis, Jaub. et Spch. 554
Cytispora, Fr. 42
Cytisus, Dinii. 554
Cyttaria, Berk. 43
CzacMa, ^ndr. 205
Czernya, Presl, 115

Daboecia, Don. 455
Dacrina, Pr/e*. 43
Dacryanthus, Endl. 449
Dacrj-dium, ^fo^. 231
DacrjTnyces, Fr. 42
Dacryodes, Fahl. 460
Dactylaena, Schrad. 358
Dactylanthus, Daw. 281
Dactylicapnos, iraW. 436
Dactyliota, Blum. 733
Dactylis, Linn. 116
Dactylium, iVet'*. 43
Dactyloctenium, Willd. 115
Dactyloides, Tausch. 568
Dactylon, TiW. 115
Dactylophyllum, Benth. 636
Dactylostemon, iT^. 281
Dactylostylis, Scheidw. 182
Dactj-phyllum, iJa^/i. 554
Daedalea, Pers. 41
Daemia, R. Br. 626
Daemonorops, Blum. 139
Dahlia, Cafa«. 710
Dahlia, Thunb. 784
Dais, i/nn. 531
Dalbergaria, Tuss. 672
Dalbergia, Xi«?j. 555
Dalbergieae, 555, 556
Dalea, Gartn. 667
Dalea, Linn. 554
Dalechampia, Plum. 281
Dalhousiea, JFrtW. 555
Dalia, Adans. 455
Dalibarda, Linn. 564
Dalrympelea, iiojrb. 381
Daltonia, Hook. 67
Damasonium, J«m. 209
Damasonium, Schreb, 142
Damatris, Cass. 715
Damine, P«d^. 372
Damironia, Cass. 713
Dammara, Gartn. 460
Dammara, Rumph. 229, 293
Damnacauthus, Gar<«. /;. 764
Dampiera, R. Br. 695
Danaa, Cy«. 713

854

Danae, 3Iedik. 205
Dansea, Allion. 779
Danaea, Smith. 82
Danjeaceas, 76, 82*
Danseaworts, 82
Danaida, Link. 205
Danais, Comm. 765
Dangen-illa, Fl. Fl. 471
Danielia, DC. 346
Danthonia, DC. 116
Dantia, Thouars. T2b
Daphnacese, C. A. Meyer. 530
Daphnads, 530

Daphnales, 243, 245, 246, 529*
Daphne, Linn. 531
Daphnidium, Nees. 537
Daphnikon, Pohl. 585
Daphniphyllum, Bl. 582
Daphnitis, Spreng. 467
Daphnoideae, Vent. 530
Daphnopsis, 3fart. 531
Darea, Jiiss. 80
Dargeria, Decaime. 685
Darlingtonia, Z>C. 556
Darluca, Rafin. 764
Dartus, Loureir. 622
Darwinia, Dennst. 537
Darwinia, Rudg. 721
Dasanthera, iirt^n. 684
Dasus, Loi<?-. 795
Pasya, Ag. 10, 25
Dasyactis, Kutzing. 10
Dasyanthera, Pr^i-?. 328
Dasyanthes, Benth. 455
Dasycepliala, Borkh. 614
Dasycladete, 10
Dasycladidse, 22
Dasycladus, Ag. 10, 22
Dasyeae, 10
Dasvlirion, Zucc. 148
Dasyloma, DC. 778
Dasymalla, Endl. 665
DasjTiema, Schott. 372
Dasj-phila, Bonder. 796
Dasj-phlsea, Mont. 25
DasyphyUum, i/. 5. Z. 714
Dasvpogon, i?. Br. 187
Dasystemon, DC. 346
Dasystephana, Ren. 614
Dasystoma, iJa/ 685
Datisca, Linn. 317
Datiscacejs, 310, 316*
Datiscads, 316
Datiscese, R. Br. 316
Datura, Linn. 621
Daubentonia, BC. 554
Daubenya, Lindl. 205
Daucidas, 779
Daucus, Tournef. 779
Davallia, -S»u7A. 80
Daviesia, Lam. 205
Daviesia, Smith. 553
DaviUa, Fc«. 424
Davya, i>C. 733
Dawsonia, Bory. 25
Dawsonia, i?. Br. 67
Dayenia, 3/27L 364
Debrsea, R. et Sch. 380
Decachaena, Torr. et Gr. 758
Decachaeta, DC. 709
Decadia, io»>-. 593
Decaisnea, Brongn, 182
Decaisnea, Lindl. 182
Decalepis, n'7£r;j< ^f A. 626
Decaloba, DC. 334
Decanema, Decsn. 626
Decaneurum, DC. 709
Decarhaphe, Miq. 733
Decaschistia, W. et A. 370
Decaspermum, Forst. 738
Decaspora, il. Dr. 449
Decemium, Raf. 639
Deckera, Schultz. 715
Declieuxia, H. D. K. 764
Decodon, Gme^. 575

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Decorticalia, Dumort. xxxvii
Decostea, Ruiz et P. 783
Decumaria, Linn. 753
Dedogonium, Kxitzlng. 10
Deeringia, 7i. Br. 511
Defforgia, Za>n. 752
Deguelia, Auhl. 555
Dehaasia, Blum. 537
Deidamia, Thmars. 334
Deilosma, -(4«dr^:. 354
DeinboUia, Schum. 385
Dejanira, CA. e< -ScA^. 614
Delairea, Lemaire. 713
Delaria, Z>ew. 555
Delastrea, A. DC. 591
Delesseria, Lamx. 11, 25
Delesserieffi, 11, 25
Delila, Dum. 499
Delilia, Spr. 711
Delima, i^■n^^. 424
Delimeas, 424
Delisea, Lamx. 25
DeliseUa, Bory. 22
Delissea, Gaudich. 693
Delisseae, 693
Deloderium, Cass. 715
Delophosporium, Desm. 42
Delostoma, D. Z>o«. 677
Delostylis, Raf. 218
Delphinastrum, Z>C. 428
Delphinellum, DC. 428
Delphinium, Tourn. 428
Deltocarpus, Z/ert<. 355
Delucia, DC. 711
Dematiei, i<'r. 43
Dematium, Pers. 43
Demetria, Da«r. 710
Demidium, DC. 713
Demidofia, Deivist. 727
Demidofia, G»j^^. 632
Deniido\ia, Hoffm. 218
Democritea, DC. 764
Democritea, Fl. Fl. 795
Dendragi'ostis, Nees. 116
Dendranthema, DC. 712
Dendrina, Fries. 43
Dendrium, De.5i>. 455
Dendrobidae, 181
Dendrobium, Sicurtz. 181
Dendrocalamus, Nees. 116
Dendrochilum, Blum. 181
DendrocoUa, Blum. 181
Dendrocorj-ne, Lindl. 181
Dendrolirium, Bin me. 181
Dendrolobium, Wight et Am. 554
Dendromecon, Benth. 431
Dendropemon, D^ 791
Dendrophthoe, .Var/. 791
Dendropogon, Schimp. 67
Dendroseris, Z>0)i. 715
Dendr^phium, Corda. 43
Denekia, T/iWHft. 710
Denhamia, Meisn. 328
Denhamia. ,ScAo«. 129
Denira, Adans. 711
Dens canis, Tournef. 204
Denstaedtia, Bernh. 80
Dentaria, Tournef. 354
Dentella, jForsi. 765
Dentidia, iottr. 661
Denudatae, Z. xxxiii
Deparia, Hook, et Gr. 80
Depierrea, Schl. 691
Deppea, CA. €< Schl. 764
Deringia, Adans. 778
Dermasea, /fa?f. 568
Dermatoblasteas, 10
Dermatocarpon, Eschw. 50
Dermatosipheae, 10
Derniea, Fries. 43
Dermocybe, i^rtV*. 41
Dermosporium, Lk. 44
Derris, Lour. 555
Deschampsia, Pai«>. 116
Descurainia, W. et B, 354

Descurea, Guett. 354
Desfontainea, i?. et S. 614
Desfontaineae, JS^dL 612
Desfontainesia, Hoffin. 617
Desfontenea, Fl. Pi. 282
Desman thus, Willd. 556
Desmarestella, Dor^. 22
Desmaiestia, Lamx. 10, 22
Desmatodon, Dn'd. 67
Desmazierella, Lib. 43
Desmia, D. Don. 455
Desmia, Lyngh. 22
Desmidieae, 9, 13
Desmidium, ^p. 9, 13
Desmidorchis, Elirenb. 627
Desmocarpus, Wall. 358
Desmochaeta, DC. 511
Desmodium, DC. 554
Desmoncus, Mart.\2,d
Desmophyllum, Webb. 471
Desmos, Lour. 422
Desmotrichum, Blum. 181
Despretzia, Kunth. 115
Desvauxia, 7i. Dr. 120
Desvauxiaceae, 105, 120*
Desvauxieas, Nixus Plant. 120
Detarium, Jitj?*. 556
Dethardingia, Nees. 631
Dethawia, Endl. 778
Detridium, Aee*. 709
Detris, Adans. 709
Deutzia, Thunb. 753
Devauxia, Pa7w. 116
Deverra, DC. 778
De^111ea. Bt'ri, 148
Deweya, T. et A. Gr. 779
Deyeuxia, Clar. 115
Diabasis, DC. 712
Diacaecarpium, Blum. 720
Diacalpe, Blum. 80
Diacantha, Zes*. 714
Diachea, Pr2<?5. 42
Diacoria, Endl. 629
Diacrium, Lindl. 181
Diadema, Pa^ 18
Diadenium, Popp. et E. 182
Diagramme, Blume. 79
Dialesta, i/. B. K. 709
Dialissa, Lindl. 181
Dialium, D?h?i. 556
Dialla, Griseb. 390
Dialj-petalce, Brongn. li
Dianiorpha, iV"««. 346
Diamorphese, 346
Diamphora, Mcnit. 43
Diana, Comm. 205
Dianella, Da»i. 205
Dianthera, Sol. 680
Dianthoides, £'«di, 636
Dianthus, L. 498
Diapensia, Linn. 606
Diapensiaceae, 594, 606*
Diapensiads, 606
Diaperia, Nutt'. 710
Diaphora, Loureir. 119
Diaphoranthus, Meyen. 714
Diaphyllum, Hofm. 778
Diarina, i?rt/re. 116 .
Diarrhena, Palis. 116
Diarthron, Turcz. 531
Diascia, D^h/c. et Otto. 684
Diasia, Z>C. 161
Diaspasia, R. Br. 695
Diastella, Salisb. 533
Diastemma, Benth. 672
Diastrophis, P. et Jf. 354
Diatoma, DC. 13
Diatoma, Lour. 727, 755
Uiatomaceae, 9, 12*
Diatropa, Dum. 778
Diazeuxis, Don. 714
Diblemma, J. -S"™. 79
Dibrachion, Tulasne, 555
Dicalj'x, Lour. 397, 593
Dicai'psea, Presf. 509

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

855

Dicarpella, Bon/. 25
Dicentra, Borkh. 436
Dicera, Forst. 372
Diceraudra, Benth. 661
Diceras, Endl. 372
Diceratium, Alton. 354
Dicerma, DC. 554
DicerocarjTim, Bojer. 670
Diceros, Lour. 685
Diceros, i?Jit)>i. ? 685
Dichsea, Lindl. 181
DichjElostemiua, Kth. 205
Dichaeta, A'««. 712
Dichtetanthera, Endl. 733
Dichapetalum, Thenars. 583
Dichelachne, A'nrfL 115
Dichelostylis, Palis. 119
DichUus, £>e. 554
Dichloria, Grev. 22
Dichodon, Sartl. 498
Dichoglottis, Fisch. et Mey. 498
Dichondra, Forst. 632
Dichondreae, 632
Dichophyllum, Kutzing. 10
Dichopogon, Kth. 205
Dichorgana, Schultz. xl, 235
Dichorisandra, Mikan. 188
Dichosema, Benth. 553
Dichosma, i>C. 471
Dichosporium, JVees, 43
Dichostj'lis, Pa?w. 119
Dichotomaria, Lamk. 22
Dichroa, Lour. 795
Dichroanthus, TFl'66. e< Berth. 354
Dichrobotryon, TFi'Wd. 764
Dichrocephala, DC. 710
Dichroma, Cai'. 685
Dichromena, Rich. 119
Dichrostachys, Benth. 556
Dickiea, Be>-fc. 13
Dicknekeria, Fl. Fl. 534
Dicksonia, Ehrh. 67
Dicksonia, fiectf, 80
Diclidanthera, Mart. 795
Diclidium, .Sc/i. 119
Diclidostigma, Kze. 315
Diclinothrys, Raf. 199
Diclinous, 241, 243
Diclinous Exogens, 243. 246, 247*
Dicliptera, Juss. 680
Diclipteridse, 680
Diclis, Benth. 684
Dicnemon, Schwagr. 67
Dicoccum, Corda. 42
Diooma, Cass. 714
Diconangia, 3/iteM. 752
DicorjTiea, Benth. 555
Dicorypha, Spreng. 784
Dicoryphe, Thouars. 784
Dicotyledoneae, Z>C 235
Dicotyledones, Juss. 235
Dicraeia, Thouars. 483
Dicrananthera, PoW. 733
Dicranema, Sander. 796
Dicranilla, Pen^i. 498
Dicranophlebia, MaH. 80
Dicranopteris, Bernh. 80
Dicranopteris, Blum. 79
Dicranum, Hedw. 67
Dicrypta, Z/i«dJ. 182
Dictamneae, 471
Dictamnus, Z/inji. 471
Dictyanthus, Raf. 794
Dictyanthus, Dec. 626
Dictyderma, Bonnem. 24
Dictydium, Schrad. 42
Dictylema, iJa/. 18
Dictyocarpus, W^^fftt. 370
Dictyochiton, Corda. 58
Dictyogens, 4, 211
Dictyoloma, DC. 473
Dictyomenia, (?reu. 11, 25
Dictyonema, Ag. 10
Dictyonema, F. 41
Dictyopetalum, Pjsc/t. ct Mey. 725

Dlctyopteris, Z;a»!.r. 22
Dictyopteris, Fresl. 79
Dictyosiphon, Greo, 10, 22
Dictyosphaeria, 2>ec. 19
Dictyosporium, Corda. 42
Dictyostega, Miers. 172
Dictyota, Lamx. 22
Dictyoteae, 10
Dictyothrix, Kutzing. 10
Dictyotidae, 22
Dictyoxiphium, Hooker. 80
Dictyurus, Bory. 25
Dicyclophora, JBoiss. 779
Dicypellium, Nees. 537
Didelta, Less. 713
Diderma, PtJrs. 42
Didesmus, L>eso. 355
Didiplis, i?«/i«. 575
Didiscus, DC. 778
Didymandra, WUld. 329
Didymanthera, Benth. 455
Didymanthus, JETiidi. 513
Didymaria, Corda. 44
Didymeles, Thouars. 795
Didymeria, Zuid?. 471
Didymium, P. 42
Didymocarpeae, Don. 671
Didymocarpidae, 672
Didymocarpus, Wall. 672
Didymocephalon, Meisii. 504
Didymochiton, SJ. 464
Didymoclilaena, Desu. 80
Didymocrater, Mart. 43
Did^Tnodon, Hedw. 67
DidjTnoglossum, Desv. 80
Didymonema, Fresl. 119
Didjinophysa, Boiss. 354
Didymoplexis, G'>-i/'. 182
Didymoprium, Kutzing. 9
Didymotoce, Pnc?L 765
Diectomis, PaJis. 116
Dieffenbachia, Schott. 129
Dieljlira, Sorfc^i. 436
Dienia, Lindl. 181
Dierbachia, Spreng. 621
Diervilla, Tournef. 767
Diesingia, £jidZ. 555
Dieteria, iV"u«. 710
Dieterica, Sennge. 572
Dietes, Salisb. 161
Dietrichia, Trattin. 346
Dietrichia, Oieseke. 167
Digenea, ^gr. 11, 25
Digera, Forsk. 511
Digitaleae, 685
Digitalis, Tournef. 670
Digitalis, Z. 685
Digitaria, Juss. 115
Digitaria, Scop. 115
Diglossus, Cass. 711
Diglottis, Nees. et Mart. 471
Diglyphis, Blum. 181
Diglyphosa, Bl. 181
Digonocarpus, PI. PJ. 385
Digi-ammaria, Fresl. 80
Digraphis, Trin. 115
Dilaena, Dumort. 59
Dilatris, Serjjr. 153
Dilepis, PndJ. 119
Dileptium, Rafin. 355
Dilepyrum, Michx. 115
Dilepyrum, Pa/. 115
Dilivaria, Juss. 679
Dilleneae, 424
DiUenia, Heist. 771
Dillenia, Zinii. 424
Dilleniaceae, 416, 423*
Dilleniads, 423
Dillwynella, Bory. 18
Dillwynia, Smith. 5.53
Dilobeia, Thouars. 795
DUochia, Lindl. 181
Dilsea, Stackh. 24
Uimacria, 5'ioeet. 494
Dimereza, Lab. 385

Dimeria, Pa/. 116
Dimerostemraa, Cass. 715
Dimetia, H%Ai. et Am. 765
Dimetopia, />C. 778
Dimocarpus, Lour. 385
Dimorpha, U'illd. 556
Dimorphandra, Schott. 656
Dimorphandrea?, 556
Dimorphanthes, Cass. 710
Dimorphanthus, Miq. 781
Dimorphopetalum, Per(. 451
Dimorphotheca, Vaill. 712
Dinema, Lindl. 181
Dinemagonum, ^. de J. .390
Dinemandra, A. de J, 390
Dinetus, Svjeet. 631
Dioclea, ^. P. K. 555
Dioclea, Spreng. 656
Diocleae, 555
Diodia, Z^>i?!. 764
Diodois, FoM. 764
Diodonta, Alttt. 711
Diomedea, Cass. 710
Diomedes, Haiv. 158
Dion, Zi)i(7J. 225
Dionaea, Ellis. 434
Dionysia, Pc>l^^. 645
Diorygma, Eschweil. 50
Dioscorea, L. 214
Dioscoreaceae, 212, 214*
Dioscoreae, P. Pr. 214
Diosma, L. 471
Diosmese, P. Pr. 469
DiospjToideiE, Brongn. 11
DiospjTOS, Linn. 596
Diotanthera, Z>C. 733
Diothonea, Lindl. 181
Diotis, Z>es/. 7] 2
Diotis, Schreh. 513
Diotocarpus, Hochst. 764
Diotolotus, Tauscb. ?554
Diotostephus, Cass. 711
Diototheca, FaiJf. 700
Dipcadi, Monch. 205
Dipera, Sproig. 182
Diphaca, Zoifr. 554
Diphilus, Salish. 455
Dipholis, ^. Z)e. 591
Diphyes, Blume. 181
Diphylleja, Michx. 438
Diphyllum, Prt^«. 182
Diphysa, Jacq. ? 554
Diphyscium, Web. et Mohr. 67
Dipidax, Lawson. 199
Diplachne, PaJw. 115
Diplachne, P. Pr. 721
Diplacrum, P. Pr. 119
Diplacus, A'utt. 684
Dipladenia, .4. DC. 601
Diplanda, Hook, et Am. 725
Diplanthera, Banks et Sol. 684
Diplanthera, Thouars. 144
Diplarrhena, Ldbill. 161
Diplarrhinus, Pa/7i. 119
Diplasia, L. C. Rich. 119
Diplax, Sol. 115
Diplazium, Sivartz. 80
Diplecolobeae, 355
Diplectria, Pium. 733
Diplectruni, Rich. 182
Diplesthes, Paru. 585
Diplecosia, Blume. 455
Diplocalymma, Spreng. 632, 679
Diplocea, Pa/. 116
Diplocentrum, Lindl. 181
Diplochseta, Necs. 119
Diplochilus, ZiiidL 182
Diplochita, DC. 733
Diplochiton, Spreng. 733
Diplochnium, Lindl. 319
Diplochonium, Fenzl. 527
Diplocoma, jt>ou. 710
Diplocomium, fFeb. et jl/oftr. 67
Diploconchium, ScJiauer. 181
Diploderma, Ziiifc. 42, 44

856

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Diplodia, Fr. 42
Diplodium, Sw. 182
Diplodon, Spreng. 575
Diplogenea, Lindl. 733
Diploglossum, Meisn. 626
Diplogon, Eafin, 710
Diplolaena, Dumort. 59
Diplolaena, R. Br. 471
Diplolepis, B. Br. 626
Diplomeris, Don. 182
Diplomitridse, 59
Diplomitrium, Corda. 59
Diplomorpha, Meisn. 531
Diplonema, Don. 596
Diplonyx, i?a/ii!. ? 554
Diplopappese, 709
Diplopappus, DC. 710
Diplopappus, Z/€ss. 710
Diplopeltis, Endl. 385
Diplopetalon, Spr. 385
Diplophractum, Desf. 372
Diplophragma, Wight. 765
Diplophyllum, Lehm. 685
Diplopogon, i?. Sr. 115
Diploprion, Visian. 554
Diplopterys, 4. de. J. 390
Diplosastra, Tausch. 711
Diplospora, i>C. 764
Diplosporium, iyijifc. 44
Diplostachj-um, I'aUs. 70
Diplostegium, Don. 733
Diplostemma, -ffst, ei Steud. 715
Diplostemon, Wight, bib
Diplostephium, Cass. 709
Diplostromium, Kutzing. 10
Diplotaenia, Boiss. 778
Diplotasis, DC. 355
Diplothemium, J/<xrf. 139
Diplothrix, DC. 711
Diplotrichia, .7. Ag. 18
Diplotropis, Seutt. 555
Dipluria, Raf. 455
Diplusodon, PoTiL 575
Dipodium, R. Br. 181
Dipogonia, Palis. 115
Diporidium, TFendl. 475
Diposis, DC. 778
Dipsacacese, 688, 699*
Dipsaceae, Juss. 699
Dipsacozamia, Lehm. 225
Dipsacus, Tournef. 700
Diptera, Borkh. 568
Dipteracanthus, A'ees. 679
Dipteracese, 392, 393*
Dipterads, 393
Dipteris, Reinw. 79
Dipterix, Schreb. bob
Dipterocalyx, Cham. 664
Dipterocarpeae, Bl. 393
Dipterocarpus, Gdrtn. 394
Dipterocome, jPiscA. e« Mey. 710
Dipterosperma, TFall. 677
Dipterygia, Presl. 778
Dipterj'gium, Decaisne. 358
Diptychandra, Tulasne. 555
Dipyrena, i/ooft. 664
Diracodes, jB^enn. 167
Dirca, Linn. 531
Dirina, Fries. 50
Disa, Ber£?. 182
Disaccium, DC. 355
Disandra, iz«>i. 685
Disarrhenum, Ldbill. 116
Discanthera, Torr.etA. Gray. 315
Discapophysium, Reichb, 67
Discaria, Hoofc. 582
Discelium, Brid. 67
Dischidia, R. Br. 627
Dischisma, Chois. 667
Discocactus, P/eZ/T. 748
Discocalyx, A. DC. 648
Discocapnos, Cham, et Schlcht, 436
Discocarpus, Kl. 282
Discolobium, ^eH^A. 555
Discomela, Rajin. 711

Discopleura, .DC. 778
Discopodium, Hochst. 622
Discosia, Lib. 43
Discostigma, Hassk. 402
Discovium, Rafin. 355
DiseUa, Z,mrf;.'l82
Disemma, Ldbill, 334
Disidae, 182
Disocactus, Lindl. 748
Disodea, Per*. 764
Disomene, Banks. 781
Disparage, Gartn. 713
Dispeltophorus, Lehm. 355
Disperis, Swartz. 182
Disphemia, Pre*^. 80
Disporocarpa, C. ^. JH. 346
Disponim, Salisb. 199
Dissanthelium, Trt}!, 116
Dissochaeta, Blum. 733
Dissodia, TFaWd. 711
Dissodon, &?-ev. ei Am. 67
Dissolena, Zo?<r. 664
Dissorhjuchium, Schaiier. 182
Distasis, DC. 710
Distephana, Juss. 334
Distephanus, Cass. 709
Distephia, -Sa?w&. 334
Distichia, Brid. 67
Distichia, iVee*. 192
Distichis, Raf. 116
Distichis, Thouars. 181
Distichmus, ifa/. 119
Distictis, DC. 677
Distrepta, Miers. 795
Distreptus, Cass. 709
Distylis, Gaudich. 695
Distylium, Zmcc. 784
Disjuanthus, Raf. 713
DisjTiaphia, Z>C. 709
Ditassa, R. Br. 626
Ditaxia, Raf. 684
Ditasis, Fa"^;. 282
Ditheca, Wight, et Am. 575
Dithyrea, Harv. 354
Ditiola, Fries. 43
Ditoca, Banks. .528
Ditrichium, r/m??i. 67
Ditrichum, C«ss. 711
Dittmaria, Spreng. 380
Diuridae, Lindl. 183
Diuris, &Hi7/t. 183
Dizonium, Willd. 710
Dizygandra, Meisner. 679
Dobera, Jmss. 795
Dobinea, Ham. 387
Dodartia, Z/hw. 684
Dodder-Laurels, 538
Dodders, 633
Dodecadenia, Nees. 637
Dodecatheon, Linn. 645
Dodecas, Linn, bib
Dodonaea, L. 385
Dodonaea, Plum. 467
Dodoneae, 385
Dogbanes, 599
Dolia, Lindl. 654
Dolichandra, Cham. 677
Dolichlasium, Lagasc. 714
Dolichogj'ne, DC. 715
Dolichonema, Nees. 555
Dolichos, Z</)in. 555
Dolichostylis, Cass. 714
Doliocarpus, Roland. 424
DoUinera, ^-nd^. 554
Dollingeria, Nees. 709
Dolomiaea, Z>(7. 713
Dolophragma, Feml. 498
Dombeya, Cav. 364
Dombeya, Z/^er. 677
Dombeya, Lamarck. 229
Dombeyaceae, DaWi. 363
Dombeyese, 364
Dombrowskya, Presl. 693
Doiiacodes, Blum. 167
iDonatia, Forst. 568

Donatia, I^;^. 665
Donatophorus, Zipp. 795
Donax, Pa^is. 115
Dondia, Spreng. 118
Dondisia, DC. 16b
Dondisia, Neck. 355
Dondisia, Reichb. 778
Donia, R. Br. 504, 710
Dontostemon, Andrz. 354
Donzellia, Tenor. 795
Doodia, R. Brown. 80
Doodia, Reichb. 554
Dopatrium, Hamilt. 685
Doraena, T^wnft. 622
Doratanthera, fiew^fe. 684
Doratium, Soland. 783
Doratolepis, Benth. 713
Doratomj'ces, Corda. 43
Dorcoceras, Bunge. 672
Dorema, Don. 778
Doria, Adans. 710
Doria, iess. 713
Doriena, Dennst. 473
Doritis, Lind^. 181
Dorobaea, Cajs. 713
Doronicum,im?i. 713
Dorstenia, Plum.2Q9>
Dortmanna, Rudb.Q^'i
Dorvalia, Comm. 725
Doryanthes, Correa. 158
Dorj'cnium, Tournef. 554
Dorycnopsis, Boiss. 554
Doryopteris, J. ^T/n. 80
Doryphora, Endl. 300
Dorystigma, Miers. 622
Dothidea, Pr«Vs. 43
Douglasia, Lindl. 645
Douglassia, .dm/??. 664
Douglassia, Schreb. 537
Douma, Lam. 139
Doupea, Cambess. 355
Dovea, ^fA. 121
Do^^alis, -B. Mey. 282
Draba, Z/t?i«. 3ii4
Drabopsis, Koch. 354
Dracaena, Vandcll. 205
Dracaenaceae, i^iiiA. 200
Dracocephalum, Linn. 662
Dracontium, Zfiiu. 194
[Dracophyllum, Labill. 449
iDracopis, Cass. 711
Dracunculeae, 129
Dracunculus, Bess. 712
Dracunculus, Tournef. 129
, Drakea, Lindl. 182
Drakensteinia, Aec*. 555
Drapamaldia, Bory. 10, 18, 22
Drapamaldieae, 10
Drapetes, Lam. 531
Drapiezia, Blum. 199
Dregea, E. Mey. 627
Dregea, jE<:A-J. et Zeyh. 778
Drepanandrum, JN'ecfc. 733
Drepania, Juss. 715
Drepanocarpus, C. P. TT. i/f^. 555
Drepanolobus, Nutt. 554
Drepanophyllum, fibj^. 778
Drepanophyllum, Rich. 67
Drilosiphon, Kutzing. 10
Drimia, Jacg. 205
Drimyphyllum, Burch. 711
Drimys, Forst. 419
Drimyspermum, Reiniv. 579
Dripax, Noronh. 339
Dromophylla, SiJo. ^1/. 315
Drosanthe, Spacft. 406
Drosera, Linn. 434
Droseraceae, 432, 433*
Drosocarpium, Spach. 406
Drosophyllum, Diiifc. 434
Drozia, Cass, lib
Drummondia, DC. 568
Drupaceae, 539, 557*
Drupaceae, L. xxxiii
Drupai-ia, SUv. M. 315

Drupatris, Lour. 593
Drusa, DC. 778
Drjadanthe, J^ndl. 564
Dryandra, Thunb. 281
Dryandra, li. Br. 534
Dryas, Linn. 565
Drymaria, If. 499
DrjTnoda, Lindl. 181
Drjinoglossum, Presl. 79
Drymonia, Mart. 672
Drymopalaeus, Zipp. 138
Drymophila, R. Br. 205
DrymjTliizeas, Ft;rit. 165
Drynaria, Presl. 79
Diyobalanops, Odrtn.f. 394
Dryopeia, Thoiiars. 182
Dryopliilum, Sehwein. 44
Dryopteris, ^cZans. 80
Dryostachyum, J^. aSoi. 79
Drypetes, Vahl. 282
Drypis, Michel. 498
Dryptodon, Brid. 67
Diyptopetalum, Am. 605
Duabanga, Uamilt. 575
Dubautia, 6=rti«i. 712
Duboisia, i2. Br. 684
Dubrueilia, Gaitd. 262
Dubyaea, DC. 575, 715
Duchekia, Kostel. 205
Duchesnea, Smif/t. 564
Duchesnia, Cass. 710
Duchola, ^dcDis. 281
Duckweeds, 124
Ducrosia, Boiss. 778
Dudresnej'a, Bonnem. 24
Dufourea, Achar. 50
Dufourea, Soc^/. 483
Dufourea, Gren. 497
Dufourea, J^Tifjif/j. 631
Dufresnea, DC. 698
Dugagelia, Gaud. ? 518
Dugaldea, Cass. 712
Dugortia, Scop. 543
Duguetia, St. HU. 422
Duhaldea, DC. 710
Duhamelia, Fers. 765
Dulacia, Fl. Fl. 795
Dulacia, A'ecfc. 543
Dulichium, L. C. Rich. 119
Dumasia, DC. 555
Dumerilia, Less. 714
Dumontia, Lamx. 10, 25
Dumortiera, JVees. 58
Dumosse, L. xxxiii
Dumreichera, Steud. 370
Dunalia, Spreng. 765
Dunalia, JET. jB. ^. 621
Dunalia, i?. Br. 685
Dunantia, i)C. 711
Dunbaria, Wight et Am. 555
Duncania, Reichb. 473
Dupatya, J'L Fl. 122
Duperreya, G^aitd. 631
Dupinia, Neck. 397
Dupontia, -R. Br. 116
Dupratia, i?f(/in. 636
Dupuisia, A Rich. 467
Durandea, Delabre. 355
Duranta, Z/Ihu. 664
Duretia, Gaud. 262
Durisea, S. et Mont. 57
Duriasa, Boiss. 779
Durieua, Merat, 685
Durio, Rumph. 361
Duroia, Zinii. /. 765
DurviUaja, Bory. 10, 22
Dutra, Bemh. 621
Duvalia, JVees. 58
Duvaua, Kunth. 467
Duvaucellia, Bowd. 795
Duvernaya, Z>es2). 575
Duvemoia, E. M. 680
Dyckia, Schult. 148
Dypsis, Noronh. 138
Dyschoriste, iVees. 679

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Dysemone, Forst. 795
Dysmicodon, Endl. 691
Dysoda, Loiu-. 764
Dysodia, Cav. 711
Dysodium, L. C. Rich. 711
Dysophylla, Blum. 661
Dvsosmia, i>C. 334
Dysosmon, Raf. 670
Dysoxylon, jBL 464
Dysphania, R. Br. 513

Earina, Lindl. 181
Eatonia, i?a/. 116
Ebelingia, Reichb. ^"71
Ebenacese, 594, 595 '■
Ebenads, 595

Ebenidium, Jauh. et Spch. ?554
Ebermeyera, Nees. 679
Ecalyptria, Dumort. xxxvii
Ecapsellia, Dumort. xxxvii
Ecbalium, L. C. Rich. 315
Eccilia, Fries. 41
Ecclimusa, Mart. ,591
Eccremocarpus, R. et P. 677
Ecdysanthera, Hook. 601
Echaltium, Wight. 601
Echeandia, Ort. 205
Echenais, Cass, 714
Echeveria, DC. 346
Echiales, 245, 246, 649-=
Echinacanthus, Nees. 679
Echinacea, Mo-iich. 711
Echinalysium, Trin. 116
Echinanthus, iS'ecA;. 713
Echinaria, Desf. 115
Echinella, .4cAar. 13
Echinella, DC. 428
Echinobotrys, Corda. 42
Echinocactidse, 748
Echinocactus, L. et O. 748
Echinocarpus, Blum. 328
Echinocaulon, J/. 10, 504
Echinoceras, 10
Echinochloa, Palis. 115
Echinocystis, Torr. et A . G-r. 315
Echinodiscus, Benth. 555
Echinodium, Poir. 711
Echinodorus, Rich. 209
Echinogyna, Diun. 59
Echinolsena, Desv. 115
Echinolema, Joc^. /. 701
Echinolobium, Desv. 555
Echinolytrum, Desv. 119
Echinomeria, xViett. 711
Echinomitrium, Corda. 59
Echinophora, Tournef. 779
Echinoplaca, i^ee. 50
Echinopogon, Palis. 115
Echinops, i/JHH. 713
Echinopsidete, 713
Eehinopsilon, Moq. 513
Echinopsis, Zucc. 748
Echinopteris, A. de J. 390
Echinopus, Tourn. 713
Echinoschcenus, iVe«s. 119
Echinospei-mum, Sivartz. 656
Echinosphtera, 6'k6. 281
Echinostachys, E. Mey. 661
Echinus, Lour. 282
Echiochilon, Z>€s/. 656
Echioglossuui, Blum. 181
Echioides, Monch. 656
Echiopsis, Reichb. 656
Echites, P. 5r. 601
Echium, Tourn. 656
Echmatacanthi, 679
Echthronema, Herb. 161
Eckardia, iJc/ib. 182
Ecklonia, Horn. 22
Ecklonia, .Sfettrf. 10, 119
Eclipta, Linn. 710
Ecliptea;, 710
Eclopes, Gdrtn. 713
Ectadiuni, E. Met/. 626
Ectasia, Benth. 455

857

Ecthrus, ix)i(r. 431
Ectocarpea?, 10, 22
Ectocarpus, Lijngb. 22
Ectosperma, Vauch. 22
Ectospemiete, 10
Ectostroma, Fries. 44
Ectrosia, R. Br. 116
Edgworthia, Meyer. 531
Edgworthia, /VtZc. 648
Edmondia, DC. 713
Edosmia, A'litt. 778
Edraianthus, A. DC. 691
Edrissa, Raf. 765
Edwardia, i?a/./. 362
Edwardsia, Neck. 711
Edwardsia, ^-aJis?). 555
Egenolphia, Schott. 79
Egeria, Ner. 765
Egletes, Zess. 712
Ehrenbergia, Mart. 479
Ehrenbergia, Spreng. 765
Ehretia, I,i«)i. 537, 653
Ehretiacese, 649, 653*
Ehretiads, 653
Ehretiese, Aph. DC. 653
Ehrharta, Thunb. 115
Eichomia, Kth. 206
Eichwaldia, Ledeb. 407
Einomenia, i?a/. 794
Ekebergia, Sparm. 464
Elachia, DC. 715
Elachista, ^resc/i. 22
Elachothamnus, DC. 710
Elaeagnaceae, 248, 257*
Elasagneae, Ach. Rich. 257
Elseagni, Juss. 257
Eleeagnus, Z/iim. 257
Elseocarpeae, Juss. 371, 372
Eleeocarpus, Linn. 372
Elseochytris, i^ew^rj. 778
Elseococca, Comm. 281
Elseodendreae, 588
Elceodendron, Jacq. 588
Elaeoselinidae, 779
Elseoselinum, Koch. 779
Elaeosticta, jPen^-J. 778
Elaionema, Berk. 22
Elais, Jacq. 139
Elaphoglossum, -S'c^tt. 79
Elaphomyces, Nees. 43
Elaphrium, Jacg. 460
Elate, Ait. 139
Elateriospermum, Bl. 281
Elaterium, Jtjf?. 315
Elaterium, Tourn. 315
Elatinaceae, 456, 480--'
Elatine, Dill. 481
Elatine, Monch. 684
Elatineee, Cam6essec?es. 480
Elatostemma, Forst. 262
Elcaja, Jbcsi-. 464
Electra, DC. 711
Elegia, Thunb. 121
Elegiese, Beauv. 121
Eleiotes, Z>C. 554
Elemifera, Piiim. 460
Elengi, Rheede. 591
Eleocharis, R. Br. 119
Eleogiton, Lijifc. 119
Eleogonus, Nees. 119
Elephantopeae, 709
Elephantopus, Linn. 709
Elephantorhiza, Benth. 556
Elephantosis, iess. 709
Elephantusia, Willd. 139
Elephas, Tourn. 685
Elettaria, i?/<ee(Z. 167
Eleusine, Gcirtn. 115
Eleutheria, Paiis. 67
Eleutherine, Herb. 161
Eleutherospermum, A'c/i. 779
Eleutherostemon, Klotzsoh. 455
Eliaea, Camb. 406
Ehmia, A^!t«. 356
Elionurus, Kunth. 116

858

Elisanthe, Endl. 498
Elisena, Herb. 158
Elizabetha, Schomb. 556
ElleaBthus, Presl. 181
Elliottia, Muhlenb. 445
EUipsaria, DC. 354
EUisia, P. Br. 664
Ellisia, ii)i??. 639
Ellisius, Gray. 25
EUobocarpus, Kaulf. 80
Ellobum, £Jum. 685
Ellobum, Lilja. 725
Elmigera, Rekhh. 684
Elodea, ^dans. 406
Elodea, L. C. Rich. 142
Elodese, 406
Elphegea, Cass. 710
Elsholtzia, Rkh. 740
Elsholtzia, TFiZM. 661
Elsholtzidse, 661
Elsneria, Walp. 778
Elutheria, P. Br. 464
Elvasia, DC. 475
Elvellacei, Fj-. 43
Elvira, DC. 711
Elwendia, Boiss. 778
Elymus, Linn. 116
EljTia, Schrad. 119
Elj-nanthus, Palis. 119
EljTiea;, 119
Elj-tranthe, Mart. 791
Eljtranthe, Endl. 182
Elytraria, F«7(Z. 679
Elytropappus, Cass. 713
Elji;rophorus, Palis. 116
Eh-trospermum, C. ^. Mey. 119
Elytrostegia, Benth. 455
Elytrostemma, .Boj. 631
Embelia, J»5*. 648
Embelieae, 648
Embira, Piso. 422
Emblica, Gartn. 282
Embothrium, Forst. 534
Embryopteris, Gartn. 596
Emericia, ifoHi. e< *ScA. 601
Emex,iV^ecA-.504
Emilia, Cass. 713
Eminium, Blum. 129
Emmenanthe, Benth. 639
Emmeorhiza, Poft^. 764
Emmoteca, Di'ji-. 444
Empedoclea. Rafin. 662
Empedoclea, St. Hil. 424
Empetraceae, 273, 285*
Empetreae, Niitt. 285
Empetrum, L. 285
Empleurum, Soland, 471
Empusa, Lindl. 181
Empusaria, Reichb. 181
Enalcida, Ca**. 711
Enantiotrichum, £. Ifey. 713
Enargea, Soland. 205
Encalypta, fledw. 67
Encelia, Adans. 711
Encephalartos, Lehm. 225
Enchidium, JtTcA;. 282
Encholirium, Afa>-<. 148
Enchylffina, R. Br. 513
Enchvsia, Presl. 693
Enckea, £:«h?A. 518
Encliandra, Zucc. 725
EnccElieae, 10
Enccelium, Ag. 10, 22
Eneyclium, Hooker. 181
Encyonema, A'«?^. 13
Endiandra, R. Br. 537
Endiplus, Ra_fin. 639
Endlichera, P>-e5?. 764
Endlicheria, Nees. 537
Endocarpidae, 50
Endocarpon, Hedw. iO
Endocladia, J. Ag. 24
Endodaca, Raf. 794
Endodromia, Berk. 43
Endogenae, DC. 95

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Endogens, 95
Endogone, Link. 43
Endogonia, Turcz. 656
Endoleuca, Cass. 713
Endopogon, iVt-e*. 679
Endoptera, DC. 715
Endorhizese, iJ/c/i. 95
Endorima, Rafin. 711
Endospennia, Kutzing. 10
Endospermum. Blum. 555
Endoti-iche, Pro?. 614
Endotricbum, Corda. 42
Endotrichum, Dozy. 67
Endotropis, i'wrf;. 626
Endracli, Ptac. 632
Endrachium, Juss. 632
Endressia, <ra^. 778
Enemion, Rafin. 428
Engelhardtia, Lesch. 293
Engelmannia, Torrey. 711
Engelmannia, F«7. 281
Enhalus, X. C. Rich. 142
Enhydra, Zour, 711
Enkleia, Griff. 531
Enkyanthus, Lour. 455
Enneapogon, De«i'. 115
Enourea, Aiibl. 385
Ensatae, A'er. 159
Ensatae, L. xxxiii
Ensifera, Bl. 181
Enslenia, iTi<«, 626
Entada, Linn. 556
Entelea, 2i. Br. 372
Enterographa, Pf'e. 50
Enterolobium, 3Iart. 556
Enteromorpba, J. Ag. 19
Enteromorpha, i?«/c. 10, 19
Enteromorpheae, 10
Enteropogon, Necs. 116
Enthrixia, Bon. 714
Entoganum, Banks. 471
Entoloma, Fr. 41
Entomyclium, Wall. 44
Entophysalis, Kutzing. 9
Entosthodon, Schimgr. 67
EntosthjTuenium, jB;-/d. 67
Entothrix, Kutzing. 10
Enuchoglossum, i)C. 712
Enula, Z>M&y. 710
Enj-monospennum, Spr. 779
Epacreae, 449
Epacridaceae, 446, 448*
Epacrideae, R. Br. 448
Epacrids, 448
Epacris, Smith. 449
EpaUage, DC. 712
Epallage, Endl. 531
Epaltes, Cass. 710
Eperua, ^(<6;. 556
Ephebe, Fries. 50
Ephebidae, 50
Ephebus, Sal. 455
Ephedra, ii«u. 234
Ephemereae, Batsch. 188
Ephemerum, Reichb. 645
Ephemerum, Toiirn. 188
Ephialis, So^. 664
Ephielis, Sc^/Yft. 385
EphippiorhjTichium, Nces. 119
Ephippium, Blum. 181
Epiandria, Pres^. 119
Epibaterium, Forst. 309
Epiblasteae, 10
Epiblema, R. Br. 183
Epicampes, Presl 115
Epicarpurus, Blum. 268
Epicharis, 5^. 464
Epichysium, Todc. 41. 44
Epicladium, Lindl. 181
Epicoccum, Lk. 43
Epicrianthes. Blum. 181
Epidendreae, 179, 181
Epidendruin, Linn. 181
Epigaea, jL/««. 455
Epigenia, Fl. Fl. 795

Epigenia, Veil. 593

Eplgynanthus, Blum. 144

Epigynous, 241, 243

Epigj-nous Exogens, 246, 687*

Epilepis, Ber.th. 711

Epilithes, Blum. 507

Epilobeae, 725

Epilobiaceae, Vent. 724

Epilobium, Pinn. 725

Epimedium, Lj?zn. 438

Epineum, //ariJ. 796

Epipactis, Feuill. 182

Epipactis, Hall. 182

Epiphanes, Blum. 182

Epiphegus, A"Mi<. 611

Epiphora, Lindl. 181

Epiphyllum, P/<?i/f. 748

Epiphytae, Link. 29

Epiphj-tis, Trjn. 116

Epipogium, Gmel. 182

Epirhizanthus, Blum. 795

Episcia, 3/a?-<. 672

Epistemum, Walp. 553

Epistephium, ff. P. K. 182

Epistylium, Sicartz. 282

Epithema, P^(ow. 672

Epithinia, Ja<'(2. 765

Epitrachys, DC. 714

Epochnium, Link. 43

Equisetaceae, 56, 61*

Equisetum, Linn. 62

Eraclissa, Porsi'. 282

Eragrostis, Palis. 116

Erangelia, Renealm. 158

Eranthemum, P. Pr. 680

Eranthis, Salisb. 428

Erasma, R. Br. 785

Erasmia, 3/i<2. 518

Erato, DC. 710

Ei-atobotrys, Fenzl. 205

Ercilla, ^dr. Jmss. 509

Erebinthus, Mitch. 554

Erebonema, Rom. 796

Erechtites, Pa/iu. 713

Ereciphyllum, Less. 713

Ereicotis, Z>C. 765

Eremsea, Lindl. 737

Eremanthe, Spach. 406

Eremanthis, Cass. 713

Eremanthus, Less. 709

Eremia, P»on. 455

Eremocallis, Sal. 455

Eremocarpus, Benth. 281

Eremocarpus, Bunge. 778

Eremodendron, PC. 665

Eremodon, Prid- 67

Eremogone, Fenzl. 498

Eremophila, R. Br. 665

Eremosparton, PL^cA. 554

Eremospermea, Kutzing. 9

Eremosporus, Spach. 406

Eremostachj-s, Buttg. 662

Ereniosj-ne, P?idl. 568

Eremurus, Pi«f). 205

Eresda, Spach. 356

Eresia, Plum. 648

Eria, Pind^. 181

Eriachne, R. Br. 116

Erianthera, Benth. 662

Erianthera, iVWs. 680

Erianthus, Rkh. 116

Erica, Linn. 455

Ericaceae, 446, 453*

Ericte, Juss. 453

Ericala, Pen. 614

Ericales, 244, 246, 446*

Eiicameria, Nutt. 710

Ericaria, Stack. 22

Ericeae, 455

Ericeae, DC. 448

Ericeae, R. Brown, 453

Ericidae, 456

Ericineae, Desv. 453
t Ericinella, Klotzsch. 455
lEricoila, PorM. 614

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

859;

Erigenia, JVm«. 778
Erigereae, 710
Erigeron, DC. 710
Erimatalia, Rom. et SchuU. 596
Erinacea, Boiss. 554
Erineac, Link. 681
Erineum, P. 44
Erinia, Noul. 691
Erinosma, Herb. 158
Erinus, linn. 685
Eriobotrya, Lindl. 560
Eriocachrj's, DC. 779
Eriocalia, Smith. 778
Eriocarpha, Cass. 711
Eriocarpura, A'urt. 710
Eriocarpum, Dan. 350
Eriocaulaceffi, 105, 122^^^
Eriocauleae, Kunth. 122
Eriocaulon, L. 122
Eriocauloneae, /-. C. Rich. 122
Eriocephaleae,712
Eriocephalus, Linn. 712
Eriochilus, /?. J5>-. 182
Eriochloa, Kunth. 115
Eriochrj'sis, Palis. 116
Eriocladium, iiwrff. 712
Eriocline, Cass. 713
Eriocnema, Naud. 733
Eriococcus, Hassk. 282
Eriocoma, Kunth. 711
Eriocoma, JVi(«. 115
Eriocoryne, >raW. 713
Eriocycla, iindi. 778
Eriodaphne, Nees. 537
Eriodendron, DC. 361
Erioderma, i^e'e. 50
Eriodesmia, Don. 455
Eriodictyon, Beot/i. 639
Erioglossum, Bl. 385
Erioglossum, (?. ef P. 385
Eriogonese, Benth. 504
Eriogonum, iv. C. -R. 504
Eriogyne, Hook. 568
Eriol^na, DC. 364
Eriolivneffi, 364
Eriolema, DC. 733
Eriolepis. C'as5. 714
Eriolobus, DC. 560
Erione, *?c7«. et E. 361
Eriopappus, ^m. 712
Eriope, H. et B. 661
Eriopetaium, Wight. 627
Eriophorum, Linn. 119
EriophoiTis, Faitf. 715
Eriophyllum, L<uj. 712
Eriophyton, 5e/if/i. 662
EriopogOD, Endl. 116
Eriosema, DC. 555
Eriosolena, Blum. 531
Eriospermum, Jacg. 205
Eriosphaera, Zess. 713
Eriospbffiria, Benth. 661
Eriostachys, Benth. 662
Eriostegia, i>C. 733
Eriostemon, Less. 713
Eriostemon, Smith. 471
Eriostomum, ifc. ef JJ. 662
Eriostylis, P. Br. 533
Eriosynaphe, DC. 778
Eriotheca, -^c^i. et E. 361
Eriothrix, X-ess. 713
Eriotis, DC. 778
Eriphia, P. Br. 672
Eriphilema, fler&. 161
Erisma, Rudg. 380
Erithalia, Bung. 614
Erithalis, J'orsf. 764
Erithalis, P. Br. 765
Eritheis, O-ray. 710
Britrichium, Schrad. 656
Eriudaphus, Aees. 328, 743
Ermannia, Cham. 354
Erndlia, Gieseke. 167
Emestia, DC. 733
Emodea, Swartz. 7C4

Ernstingia, A'^^cA;. 385
Erobatos, DC. 428
Erodendrum, -Saitsb. 533
Erodium, Herit. 494
Eropheron, Tausch. 568
Erophila, Z>C. 354
Erosma, Both. 268
Erotium, ^'of. 397
Erpetion, DC. 339
Erpodium, SWd. 67
Enica, Tourn. 355
Erucago, DC. 355
Erucaria, Giirtn. 355
Erucarida;, 355
Erucastrum, DC. 355
Ervum, Linn. 554
Erycibe, /?oj6. 596
Erycibese, Endl. 595
Eryngium, Tourn. 778
Erysimastnim, C. ^. ^fey. 354
Erysimum, Z-tJU). 354
Eiysiphe, Hedw.fil. 43
Erytheremia, A''«M. 715
Erythracanthus, Nees. 679
Erythraea, Ren. 614
Erythranthe, ^^^ac/t. 684
Erythrina, Linn. 555
Erythrinese, 555
Erythrocarpus, Bl. 281
Erythrochilus, -Reuuo. 281
Erythrochiton, N. et M. 471
Erythrocistus, Lhm. 350
Erythrodanum, Thomus. 764
Erythrodes, DIum. 183
Erythroleena, Sweet. 714
Erythroaium, iiuii. 204
Erythropalum, Blum. 315
Erythrophila, E. M. 385
Erythrophlseum, Afzel. 556
Erythropogon, DC. 713
Erythropsis, Lindl. 362
Erythrorchis, Blum. 182
Erythrorhiza, L. C. i2. 450
Erythrospermeae, 328
Erythrospermum, Lam. 328
Erythrostemon, Lk. 555
Erythrostictus, Schlecht. 199
Erythrostigma, Hassk. 467
Erythroxylaceae, 373, 391*
Erythroxyleae, Al/i. 391
Erythroxylon, Linn. 391
Erythroxyls, 391
Escallonia, Mutis. 752
Escalloniaceae, 749, 752*
Escalloniads, 752
EscalloEiese, DC. 752
Eschenbachia, Monch. 710
Eschscholtzia, Chum. 431
Escliweilera, J/act. 740
Escobedia, Ruiz et Pav. 684
Escobedieae, 684
Esenbeckia, Bl. 361
Esenbeckia, Brid. 67
Esenbeckia, XT. B. K. 471
Esera, A^ecA;. 434
Esmarcliia, Reichb. 498
Esopon, Rafin. 715
Espejoa, i>C. 712
Espeletia. Mut. 711
Espera, TFiZW. 372
Espera, Dec. 19
Espinosa, Lagasc. 504
Esterhazya. 3/iA;. 685
Esula, Haw. 281
Etaballia, DenfA. 556
Ethanium, Salisb. 167
Ethulia, Cass. 709
Ethulia, <?or()i. 710
Ethulieae, 709
Etlingera, Gieseke. 167
Euactis, Kutzing. 10
Euarthrocarpus, Labill. 355
Euastrum, l,7ir. 10, 13
lEubasis, Salisb. 783
1 Eucalyptus, ^eri«. 737

Eucapnos, Benih. 436
Eucarpha, /?. Br. 534
Eucarya, J/ifcft. 788
Eucephalus, Nutt. 709
Eucercxa, J/art. 331
Euchsetis, Bartl. et Wendl. 471
Eucharidium, Fisch. et Met/. 725
Euchilus, R. Br. 553
Euchiton, DC. 713
Euchlora, iTcAJ. et Zey. 553
Euchloris, Kunth. 115
Euchresta, Benn. 555
Euchroa, i^ejjei. 511
Euchroma, Awtt. 685
Euclea, Linn./. 596
Euclididee, 354
Euclidium, R. Br 354
Euclinia, DC. 765
Euclisia, A'^ittt. 354
Eucnemis, B)-id. 67
Eucnemis, Liiidl. 182
Eucomis, Hcrit. 205
Eucosia, Blum. 182
Eucrinum, A"«tt. 204
Eucrosia, Ker. 158
Eucryphia, Cau, 406
Eucryphies, Endl. 405
Eucyathocoma, Fenzl. 119
Eudema, //wmft. e« B. 354
Eudesmia, i?. Dr. 737
Eudianthe, Reichb. 498
Eudiosmeae, 471
Eudorus, Cass. 713
Eudoxia, Don. 614
Euepidendrum, Lindl. 181
Eufragia, Co?. 685
Eugamelia, i^^. Mex. 711
Eugeissona, Gr/^. 139
Eugenia, Mich. 738
Eugenioides, Z,z««. 593
Eugratioleas, 684
Euhymenia, Kutzing. 10
Eulalia, Kunth. 116
Eulobus, Nutt. 725
Eulophia, ii. Dr. 181
Eulophus, Nutt. 779
Eumachia, DC. 764
Eumimoseae, 556
Eumorpha, Eckl. 494
Eumorphia, X'C. 712
Eunanus, Benth. 684
Eunomia, -DC. 354
Eunotia, Ehr. 13
Euonj'mese, 588
Euonymus, L. 588
Euosma, Andrews. 604
Euosmanthus, ^. Cm««. 721
Euosmia, H. B. K. 765
Euparea, Banks. 646
Eupatoriaceae, 703, 709
Eupatorium, Tourncf. 709
Eupetalum, Lindl. 319
Euphorbia, L. 281
Euphorbiacese, 273, 274*
Euphorbiae, Juss. 274
Euphorbiales, 243, 246, 273*
Euphorbieae, 281
Euphorbium, Isn. 281
Euphoria, Comm. 385
Euphrasieae, 685
Euphronia, Mart, et Z. 565
Euphrosinia, Rchb. 711
Euphrosyne, DC. 711
Euploca, NuU. 653
Eupodium, J. S/?! . 82
Eupogonium, Kutzing. 10
Euptelea, Zwrc 580
Eupyrena, Wight, et Am. 764
Euvhaphe, Endl. 765
Eurhaphis, Trin. 115
Eurila, Blanco. 795
Euriosma, />t;x!*. 555
Eurotia, Adans. 513
Eurotium, Linfc. 43
Eurya, Thunb. 397

860

Euryale, Salisb. 411
Euryalidae, 411
Euryandra, Forst. 424
Euryanthe, Schlecht. 397
Eurybasis, Br id. 67
Eurybia, Cass. 709
Eurybiopsis, BC. 709
Eurychiton, Nimmo. 641
Eurycles, Salisb. 158
Eurycoma, Jack. 468
Eurydice, Pers. 161
Eurylepis, Benth. 455
Eurylobium, Hochst. 608
Euryloma, Doh. 455
Eiirynema, i'/icf^. 479
Euryops, Cass. 713
Euryptera, iV"(<<<. 778
Euryspermum, Salisb. 533
Eurystegia, Benth. 455
Eurystoma, Benth. 455
Em-yttenia, iVi<«. 778
Eurj-thalia, Renealm. 614
Eurj-tion, Dec. 25
Euscaphis, .*?. et Z. 381
Eusepala, Baudo. 645
Euspernise, /for. liv
Eustachya, Rafin. 685
Eustachys, i>esv. 115
Eustathes, Lour, 385
Eustegia, R. Br. 626
Eustichia, 5?-id. 67
Eustoma, Don. 614
Eustrephus, R. Br. 205
Eustrobilus, ^wdi. 533
Eutassa, Salisb. 229
Eutaxia, R. Br. 553
Eutelia, E. Br. 575
Euterpe, Grar<n. 138
Euthales, R. Br. 695
Euthalia, Fenzl. 498
Euthamia, i>C. 710
Euthemis, Jack. 476
Eutmon, Rajin. 501
Eutoca, iJ. Br. 639
Eutomia, Haw. 13
Eutrema, 7?. Br. 354
Eutriana, Tr^H. 116
Eutropia, Kl. 282
Eutropis, Ji'aic. 626
Euxenia, Cham. 710
Euxenieae, 710
Euzomum, Link. 355
Evallaria, Neck. 205
Evandra, ii. Br. 119
Evanthe, Salisb. 455
Evax, Gcirtn. 710
Evea, ^i<&;. 764
Evelyna, Popp. et Endl. 181
Evernia, Achar. 50
Eversmannia, Bunqe. 554
Evodia, J'ors^ 471
Evodia, Gdrtn. 537
Evolvulus, Zi«n. 631
Evonymodaphne, Nees. 537
Evonymoides, Soland. 385
Evonymus, Tournef. 588
Evopis, Ca*5. 713
Evosmia, //. e< B. 765
Evota, Liwd;. 182
Ewj'ckia, Blum. 733
Exacum, Linn. 614
Exadenus, Gr?e5. 614
Exarrhena, i?. Br. 656
Excipula, Fries. 42
ExcoBcaria, L. 281
Excremis, ?F2'«d. 205
Exidia, Fries. 42
Exilaria, Crrev. 13
Exitelia, Blwn. 364
Exoacantha, Labill. 779
Exocarpeae, Arnott. 530
Exocarpus, Labill. 531
Exochaenium, (rrw. 614
Exogenae, Z>(7. 235
Exogens, 4, 235*

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Exogonium, Chois. 631
Exomis, Moq. 513
Exorhizeffi, Rich. 235
Exosporium, I/ink. 43
Exostemma, i. C. Rich. 765
Exostyles, Sc7iO«. 556
Exothea, Macfad. 385
Exothostemon, G. Don. 601
Exydra, £rt(i;. 116
Eyselia, Neck. 771
Eyselia, Reichb. 712
Eysenhardtia, if. B. K. 554

Faba, Tojirn. 554
Fabaceae, 539, 544*
Fabago, Toum. 479
Fabiana, Ruiz et P. 621
Fabria, E. M. 680
Fabricia, Adam. 661
Fabricia, C?ar<w. 738
Fabricia, Scop. 554
Fabronia, Raddi. 67
Facchinia, iicftft. 497
Facelidese, 714
Facelis, Cass. 714
Fadgenia, Endl. 295
Fadgenia, //ooft. 80

ara, Lam. 473
Fagarastrum, Don, 460
Fagelia, i^Tt'c/c. 555
Fagonia, Toum. 479
Fagopyrum, Toum. 504
Fagraea, Thunb, 604
Fagus, Z. 291
Falcaria, iJ/t'w. 778
Falcatula, Forst. 554
Falconeria, Royle. 259
Faldermannia, Bung. 661
Ealkia, Linn. /. 632
Fallopia, Adans. 504
Fallugia, Endl. 565
Faramea,^M&^. 764
Farnesia, Ga*p. 556
Farobsea, Schr. 713
Farsetia, Torr. 354
Fartinia, Dumort. xxxvi
Fasciata, Gra«/. 22
Fasciola, Dum. 59
Fastigiaria, Stackh. 24
Fatioa, Z>C. 575
Fatoua, Gaud. 268
Fatrsea, Thouars. 718
Faujasia, C«55. 713
Faustula, DC. 713
Favolus, ii'r^V5. 41
Favonium, Giirtn. 713
Feaea, Spreng. 711
Fedia, Adans. 698
Fedia, ilfovicTi. 698
Feea, Bor?/. 80
Fegatella, Radd. 58
Felicia, i>C. 709
Feliciana, Camb. 733
Fenzlia, Benth. 636
Fenzlia, £:wrf^. 733
Ferberia, Scop. 370
Ferdinanda, Lagasc. 711
Ferdinandea, PoA^. 765
Ferdinandusa, Pohl. 765
Fereiria, Fa«d 765
Feretia, Del. 764
Fernandesia, B?<t^ et P. 181
Fernelia, Comm. 765
Ferns, 78
Feronia, Corr. 458
Ferreola, Ro.ib. 596
Ferula, Toum. 778
Femlago, iTocA. 778
Festuca, Li?in. 116
Festucese, 116
Feuillsea, L. 315
Fibigia, il/ed. 354
Fibraurea, Lour. 309
Fibrillaria, Pers. 44
Ficaria, BiW. 428

Fichtea, C. H. Sch. 716
Ficinia, Schr ad. 119
Ficinidae, 119

Ficoidales, 243, 245, 246, 523'
Ficoidese, Dill. 527
Ficoidese, Juss. 525
Ficoids, 525
Ficus, Toum. 268
Fidelia, Schultz. 715
Fieldia, A. Cunn. 672
Fieldia, Gawd. 181
Figworts, 681
Filaginopsis, Teum. 710
Filago, Toum. 713
Filago, Willd. 710
Filicales, 53, 74*
Filices, Juss. 74
Filices, L. xxxiv
Filices verse, Willd. 78
Filicinse, Perl, xlix
Filipendula, Toum. 565
FiUaea, &iu'«. e< P. 55G
Filum, Stack. 22
Fimbriaria, Nees. 58
Fimbriaria, Stackh. 25
Fimbriaria, S'<. B?7. 390
Fimbrillaria, Cass. 710
Fimbristylis, Fa/i;. 119
Fiuckea, Klotzsch. 455
Findlaya, Bowd. 646
Fingerhuthia, Nees. 1 15
Finlaysonia, Wall. 626
Fintelmannia, Kunth. 119
Firensia, A'^ec^. 629
Fii-miana, Mart, 362
Fir-rapes, 452
Fischera, Spreng, 778
Fischera, Swart z. 455
Fischeria, Z>C. 10, 626
Fissenia, if. Br, 745
Fissidens, Hedw, 67
Fissilia, Comm, 444
Fissurina, i^e'e. 50
Fistularia, Grei".19
Fistulina, Bm«. 41
Fiwa, Gmel. 537
Flabellaria, Cav. 390
Flabellaria,itnA:.19
Flacourteae, 328
Flacourtia, Comm, 328
Flacoui-tiacea;, 326,327*
Flacourtianese, Rich. 327
Flagellaria, ii/iM. 188
Flagellaria, Stack. 22
Flagellarieae, Endl. 188
Flammula, Fries. 41
Flaveria, /«*«. 711
Flaverieae, 711
Flax worts, 485
Fleischeria, Steud. 364, 715
Flemingia, Ham. 679
Flemingia, JRoxb. 555
Fleurya, (?ai/d. 262
Flindersia, R. Br. 462
Florestina, Cass. 712
Floridae, J. ^<7. 23
Florinda, Nor. 588
Florkea, Spr. 691
Flbrkea, JF. 367
Floscopa, Lour. 795
Flotovia, Spreng. 714
Flourensia, Camb. 498
Flourensia. BC. 711
Fluggea, /iic^i. 205
Fliiggea, Willd. 282
Fluidacia, Dumort. xxxvii
Fluviales, Vent, et Rich. 143
Fluvialis, Mich, 144
Foeniculum, Adans. 778
Fosnum Grsecum, Tournef. 554
Foetidia, Comm. 755
FoUiculares, 533
Fontanesia, Labill. 617
Fontenellea, S<. Bi7. 665
Fontinalis, L2H«. 67

Forbesia, Eckl. 154
Forestiera, roir. 283
Forestiereae, EndL 283
Forficaria, Lin<U. 182
Forgardia, Fl. Fl. 718
Forgesia, Comm. 752
Foraicaria, Blum. 181
Fornicium, Cass. 714
Forrestia, A. Rich. 188
Forrestiji, Ra/. 582
Forskolea, Z,t/in. 262
Forstera, Linn./. 696
Forsteronia, C. F. W. Mey. 601
Forsteropsis, Sondcr. 696
Forsvthia, FaA;. 617
Forsythia, Walt. 753
Fortuynia, Schntt. 355
Fortuynidse, £om. 355
Fosselinia, Scop. 354
Fossombronia, Raddi. 59
Fothergilla, ^1(6^. 733
Fothergilla, Ztnn. 784
Fougeria, WJnch. 711
Fougerouxia, DC. 711
Fouquiera, //. S. K. 795
Fourcroya, F<?«^ 158
Foveolaria, DC. 372
Foveolaria, /^miz ei Pav. 593
Fragaria, iin?*. 564
Frageria, nc. 714
Fragillaria, Lpngb. 13
FragiUariae, jBor^. 12
Fragosa, Ruiz et Pav. 778
Franca, Mich. 340
Franciscsa, Z»C. 346
Franciscaria, DC. 346
Franciscea, Pohl. 684
Francisia, £«(i^. 721
Francoa, Cavan. 451
Francoacese, 446, 451*
Francoads, 451
Francceuria, Cass. 710
Frangula, Tourti. 582
Frankenia, Linn. 340
Frankeniaceee, 326, 340*
Frankeniads, 340
Frankia, Steud. 710
Franklandia, R. Br. 533
Franklandidae, 533
Franklinia, Marsh. 397
Franquevillia, Gray. 614
Franseria, Cav. 711
Frasera, WalLQli
Frauenhofera, Mart 588
Fraxinese, 616, 617
Praxinella, Tourn. 471
Fraxinelleae, Nees. et Martins. 469
Fraxinus, Tourn. 617
Freemania, Boj. 713
Freesa, i-cfc/. 161
Freirea, Gaud. 262
Fremontia, Torrey. 513
Fresenia, Z>C. 710
Freuchenia, Eckl. 161
Freycinetia, (?«?<d. 132
Freycinetieae, Ad. Brongn. 130
Freyera, Reichh. T7Q
Freyeria, Scop. 617
Freylinia, Colla. 684
Freziera, Sw. 397
Fridericia, Mart. 677
Friedlandia, Cham. 575
Friedrichsthalia, J'en^;. 656
Friesia, DC. 372
Friesia, S/^r. 281
Fringe Myrtles, 721
Frisea, Reichb. 788
Fritillaria, Linn. 204
Fritzschia, Cham. 733
Frivaldia, £«d;. 710
Frcihlichia, Monch. 511
Friiblichia, Vahl. 764
Frohlichia, TFmZ/. 119
Frolovia, Ledeh. 713
Froriepia, iTocA, 778

INDEX OF CLASSES, kc.

Frostia, i7t'?-<. 93
Fructaulia, Dumort. xxxvii
Fructesca, DC. 604
Fructifloria, Dumort. xxxvii
Fructitegmia, Dumort. xxxvii
Fructitubia, Dumort. xxxvii
Fructungulia, Dumort. xxxvii
Frullania, Nees. 59
P'rullanioides, Raddi. 59
Frustulia, Aq. 13
Fucacese, 9, 20*
Fuceje, 10, 22
Fucellaria, 10
Fuchsese, 725
Fuchsia, Plum. 725
Fuchsia, Swartz. 765
Fucideas, 22
Fucus, L. 10, 22
Fugosia, Juss. 370
Fuirena, Rotth. 119
Fuirenea?, 119
Fulcaldea, Poir. 714
Fulgia, Chev. 50
FuUartonia, DC. 710
Fumana, Spach. 350
Fumaria, Tourn. 436
Fumariacese, 432, 435*
Fumarieae, 436
Fumeworts, 435
Funaria, Hediv. 67
Fungales, 7, 29*
Fungi, Juss. 29
Fungi, L.xxxiv
Funginia, Dumort. xxxvii
Funifera, Leandr. 531
Funkia, Dennst. 718
Funkia, Spreng. 205
Funkia, TF«'«d. 192
Furcaria, DC. 370
Furcaria, Desv. 80
Furcellaria, Lamx. 24
Furnrohria, iTocA, 778
Fusanus, L«?m. 788
Fusarium, Lk. 43
Fuscaria, Stackh. 25
Fuscina, Schrank. 67
Fusiconia, Pa^w. 67
Fusidium, Ltw/c. 43 ■
Fusisporium, Fries. 43
Fusoma, Corda. 44

Gabertia, Gctitd. 181
Gaertnera, Lam. 604
Gaertnera, Retz. 691
Gagea, Raddi. 67
Gagea, A^a^wft. 204
Gagnebina, iV^ecft. 556
Gaguedi, Bruce. 533
Gahnia, Forst. 119
Gaillardia, i^ow^. 711
Gaillardieae, 711
Gaillardotella, Borij. 18
Gaillionia, A. Rich. 764
Gaillona, Bminem. 25
Gaillonella, Bory. 13
Gaimardia, Gaudich. 120
Gaiodendron, G. Don. 791
Galacineae, Z)o?i. 451
Galactia, P. Br. 555
Galactites, Monch. 714
Galactodendrum, //. 271
Galanthus, Linn. 158
Galardia, Lam. 711
Galasia, Cass. 715
Galatea, Cass. 709
Galatella, Caj*. 709
Galathea, Herb. 158
Galathea, ^aiwft. 161
Galathenium, Nutt. 715
Galax, Linn. 450
Galaxaura, Lamx. 22
Galaxia, T/mwft. 161
Galbanophora, i\rfc/c. 778
Galbanum, Don. 778
Galdicia, Ner. 582

861

Gale, Town!. 256
Galeana, Llav. et L. 715
Galeandra, Lindl. 181
Galearia, Presl. .554
Galedragon, Gray- 700
Galedupa, Lour. 555
Galega, Towrn. 554
Galegeae, ,5.54
Galenia, ZdH?i. 527
Galeobdolon, Monch. 662
Galeoglossum, A. Rich. 182
Galeola, Zo!<r. 183
Galeopsis, Linn. 662
Galeottia, ^. Rich. 182
Galera, B^wm. 183
Galera, Fries. 41
Galeworts, 248, 256
Galiaceae, 756, 768*, 772
Galiastrum, Heist. 498
Galieae, Turp. 768
Galiniera, Del. 764
Galinsoga, Ruiz et P. 712
Galinsogaea, Zucc. 712
Galinsogea, it'**. 712
Galinsogeae, 712
Galipea. Aubl. 471
Galium, Linn. 771
Gallaria, Schrank. 733
GaUesia, Casar. 386
Galopina, Thunb. 746
Galopthalmum, i\ret>*. 715
Galordia, Reusch. 711
Galorhoeus, i/aw). 281
Galphimia, Cav. 390
Galurus, Spr. 281
Galvania, Fa^id. 764
Galvezia, Bomb. 684
Galvezia, iJu/z et Pav. 473
Gamocarpha, Z>C, 701
Gamochilum, Walp. 554
GamochUus, Lestib. 167
Gamolepis, it'5*. 712
Gamoplexis, Falc. 182
Gandola, Rumph. 524
Gandsulium, Rumph. 167
Ganitrus, GttVfn. 372
Ganja, Rumph. 372
Gansblum, Adans. 354
Ganymedes, //air. 158
Garcia, /Jo^r. 281
Garciana, Lour. 186
Garcilassa, Popp. 711
Garcinia, Linn. 402
Garcinieae, 402
Gardenia, Ell. 765
Gardenidae, 765
Gardeniola, Cham. 765
Gardneria, W'aW. 604
Gardoquia, Ruiz et P. 661
Gai-idella, Tourn. 428
Gamotia, Brongn. 115
Garrya, />0!<(7^. 295
Garryaceac, 294, 295*, 772
Gairyads, 295
Garryales, 243,246,294*
Gartnera, Schreb. 390
Garuga, Roxb. 460
Garuleum, Cass. 710
Gasparinia, Endl. 611
Gasteria, Duv. 205
Gasterocarpidas, 25
Gasteromycetes, 41, 42
Gasteromyci, Grev. 29
Gasterothalameae, 50
Gastonia, Comm. 781
Gastridium, Palis. 115
Gastridium, Grev. 25
Gastrocarpha, />aji. 714
Gastrochilus, Don. 181
Gastrochilus, IFaM. 167
Gastroclonium, Kutzing. 11
Gastrodia, R. Br. 182
Gastrodidse, 182
Gastroglottis, Blum. 181
Gastrolobium, /i. Br. 553

862

Gastrolychnis, Fenzl. 498
Gastroraeria, Don. 684
Gastronenia, Herh. 158
Gastropodium, Lindl. 181
Gattenhofia, Neck. 712
Gatyona, Cass. 715
Gaudichaudese, A. de J. 390
Gaudichaudia, Kth. 390
Gaudinia, Gai/. 509
Gaudinia, Paiis. 116
Gaultheria, Linn. 455
Gaui'a, Linn. 725
Gaureje, 725
Gauridium, Spach. 725
Gautiera, A'a/m. 455
Gautiera, Vitt. 42
GavUea, Popp. 182
Gaya, Gaud. 778
Gaya, H. B. K. 370
Gaya, Spreng. 364
Gaylussacia, Kimth. 758
Gayophj-tum, ^. Jm*«. 725
Gazania, Gartn. 713
Geanthia, i?a/?H. 199
Geanthus, Reinw. 167
Geaster, Pers. 42
Geblera, F. et M. 282
Geeria, Blum. 397
Geigera, Schott. ill
Geigeria, Gries. 710
Geisenia, Majin. 428
Geissaspis, TF. et A. 554
Geisseleria, -STl. 281
Geissois, Labill. 572
Geissoloma, Lindl. 578
Geissolomeae, -BiKit. 577
Geissomeria, Lindl. 679
Geissorhiza, iiTe/*. 161
Geissostegia, Benth. 455
Geitonoplesium, A. C. 205
Gela, Loureir. 473
Gelasine, fiez-b. 161
Gelatinaria, Florke. 50
Gelatinaria, Roussel. 22
Gelidiese, 10
Gelidium, Lamx. 10, 25
Gelinaria, Bonder. 796
Gelonium, Gcirtn. 385
Gelonium, i?ox5. 281
Gembanga, 5fu',rt. 139
Gemella, ix)ur. 385
Gendarussa, Xees. 680
Genea, Vitt. 43
Genesiphylla, Sez-it. 282
Genetyllis, I>C. 721
Genicularia, Rouss. 22
Geniosporum, TTaW. 661
Geniostoma, Forst.dOi
Genipa, Blum. 765
GenipeUa, L. C. Rich. 765
Genista, Linn. 554
Genistese, 553
Genlisea, St. Hit. 686
Genlisia, Reichb. 161
Genoplesium, ii. Br, 183
Genoria, Pers. bib
Genoiivi?,, Lahill. 161
Gentiana, Tournef. 614
Gentianacese, 594, 612*, 668
Gentianales, 245, 246, 594*
Gentianeae, 612, 614
Gentianella, Bork. 614
Gentianworts, 612
Geocalycidae, 60
Geocalyx, Nees. 60
Geochorda, Ch. 685
Geocyclus, Kutzing. 10
Geodorum, Jacks. 182
Geoffroya, Jacq. 555
Geoglossum, Pers. 43
Geonoma, Willd. 139
Geophila, Berg. 199
Geophila, Don. 764
Geopogon, -Ewd^. 115
Georchis, Lindl. 183

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Georgia, Ehrh. 67
Georgia, Spreng. 710
Georgina, Willd. 710
Gerania, Jm**. 493
Geraniacese, 484,493*
Geraniales, 244, 246, 484*
Geranium, Herit. 494
Gerardia, Linn, 685
Gerardiese, 685
Gerascanthus, P. Br. 629
Gerbera, Gronov. 714
Gerberia, -Sco;?. 361
Germanea, Lam. 661
Gerontogea, Cham. 765
Geropogon, Zi?m. 715
Gersinia, iVer. 181
Gemma, Forsk. 440
Geryonia, Schrank. 568
Gesnera, i/ar<. 672
Gesneracese, 668, 761*
Gesnereee, 672
Gesnerese, Von Martins. 671
Gesneriacese, Link. 671
Gesnerieae, Rich, et Juss. 671
Gesnerworts, 671
Gesnouinia, Gaud. 262
Gethioides, Col. 205
Gethvllis, Linn. 158
Geth\Ta, ^Ta^wft. 167
Getonia, Roxb. 718
Geum, Linn. 565
Geunsia, Blum. 664
Geunsia, PZ. jnex. 501
Ghiesbrechtia, A. Rich. 182
Ghinia, Schreb. 664
Gibbaria, Ca*5. 715
Gibbera, Fries. 44
Giesekia, iinn. 509
Gifola, DC. 713
Gigandra, Salisb. 455
Gigantea, Stocfc. 22
Gigartina, Lamx. 10, 25
Gigartineae, 10
Gigarum, Ccesalp. 129
Gilia, i^i!^■^ et Pav. 636
Gilibertia, Gjh^L 464
Gilibertia, Ruiz et Pav. 78 1
Gillenia, Monch. 565
GiUiesia, Lindl. 197
Gilliesiaceae, 195, 196*
Gilliesiads, 196
Gimbernatia, R.etP.7\^
GinaUoa, Korth. 791
Gingerworts, 165
Gingidium, Forst. 778
Ginginsia, DC. 498
Ginko, Kdmpf. 231
Ginnania, Dietr, 781
Ginnania, JV/o»<. 25
Ginnannia, Scop. 556
Ginora, Z/Zhw. 575
Ginoria, Jacq. 575
Girardia, Graj/. 19
Girardinia, Gaud. 262
Girodella, Gaill. 13
Gisopteris, Bernh. 81
Gissonia, Salisb. 533
Githago, i>e.?/. 498
Givotia, (??-i.#: 281
Glabraria, Linn. 537
Gladiolus, Towni. 161
Glaeoporus, Mont. 41
Glandularia, Gw^Z. 664
GlanduUfolia, JVendl. 471
Glaphyranthus, Endl. 737
GlaphjTia, Jacg. 738
Glastaria, Boiss.Soo
Glastum, DC. 355
Glaucium, Tourn. 431
Glaux, Toin-«. 645
Glebionis, Cass. 712
Glechoma, Linn. 662
Glechon, Spreng. 661
Gleditschia, Linn. 556
Gleichenese, R. Br. 80

Gleichenia, Smith. 80
Gleicheniaceae, 3fart. 80
GUnus, Z. 526
Gliocladium, Corda. 43
Gliostroma, Corda. 44
Gliotrichum, Eschw. 44
Gliricidia, Kunth. 555
Glischrocarj'on, p})idL 723
Glissanthe, 5'aJisb. 167
Globba, Linn. 167
Globifera, (?in.€l. 685
Globularia, Linn. 667
Globularinese, Z>a 666
Globulea, Haw. 34G
Globulina, Link. 18
Globulina, Tjot). 18
Glochidion, Forst. 282
Glochidonopsis, ^dr. Juss. 282
Gloeocapsa, Kutzing. 9
Gloeosipbe8e,9
Glceotila, Kutzing. 10
Gloiocladia, J. ^^rfe. 24
Gloiocladidse, 24
Gloiococcus, Shutt. 18
Gloiodictyon, ^(7. 13
Gloiopeltis, J. Agh. 24
Gloiotrichia, J. Ag. 18
Glomera, Blum. 181
Glonium, Milhlenb. 43
Gloriosa, Zinn. 205
Glossanthus, Klein. 672
Glossarrhen, Jf. et Z. 339
Glossaspis, Lindl. 182
Glossocardia, Cass, 711
Glossocarya, ITaM. 664
Glossocomia, Do^i. 691
Glossodia, i?. Br. 182
GlossogjTie, Cass. 711
Glossoma, Schreb. 783
Glossonema, P>cc. 626
Glossopetalum, Schreb. 588
Glossospermum, Wall. 364
Glossostemon, -Des/. 364
Glossostephanus, E. M. 626
Glossostigma, Am. 685
Glossostylis, C/iam. 684
Glossula, Lindl. 182
Glossula, P«/. 794
Glottidium, Desv. 554
Gloxinia, Hent. 672
Glumales, 103, 105*
Glumosia, Herb. 161
Gluta, Xinn. 467
Glutago, Comm. 791
Glutinaria, Comm. 710
Glyce, Xi/idJ. 354
Glyceria, NuU. 778
Glyceria, R. Br. 116
Glycideras, Cass. 715
Glycine, Linn. 555
Glycinese, 555
Glycosma, Nutt. 779
Glycosmis, Corr. 458
Glycyphylla, Bafin. 455
Glycyrrhiza, Linn. 554
Glypha, Loureir. 695
Glyphia, Cass. 715
Glyphidae, 50
Glyphis, Achar. 50
Glypbocarpus, 7?. Br. 67
Glyphomitrion , B«d. 67
Glyphomitrium, Schw. 67
Glyphospermum, Doh. 614
Glyptospermae, Vent. 40
Gmelina, Linn. 664
Gnaphalium, I>on. 713
Gnaphaliura, Tourn. 712
GnaphaliiuB, T ailf. 710
Gnaphalodes, Tourn. 710
Gnaphalopsis, DC. 715
Gnemon, Rumph. 234
Gnephosis, Cass. 712
Gnetacese, 222, 232*
Gnetese,BlMwie. 232
Gnetum, Linn. 234

Gnidia, Linn. 531
Gochnatia, H. B. K. 714
Godetia, Spach. Tll>
Godinella, L^stib. 645
Godovia, Pers. 397
Godoya, Ruiz et Pav. 397
Goeppertia, Xees. 169, 537
Goethea, N. et M. 370
Goetzea, Wydl. 795
Gohoria, Neck. 778
Goldbachia, DC. 355
Goldbach^a, Trin. 116
Goldfussia, Nees. 679
Gomara, Adans. 346
Gomara, Ruiz et Pavi. 685
Gomesia, Llav. 715
Gomeza, /2. ^c. 182
Gomezia, Mut. 764
Gomezium, DC. 555
Gomortega, /e. et P. 537
Gomphandra, iraW. 444
Gomphea, Schreb. 475
Gomphichis, Lindl. 182
Gomphidius, -Fr. 41
Gomphocarpus, R. Br. 626
Gompholobium, Smith. 553
Gomphonema, -igr. 13
Gomphopetalum, Turcz. 778
Gomphophorus, 5rkZ. 67
Gomphosphoria, Kutzing. 9
Gomphostigma, Twrc?. 685
Gomphostemma, WaU. 662
Gomphostylis, Wall. 181
Gomphrena, Z/UUi. 511
Gomphrenese, 511
Gomutus, Rumph. 138
Gonatanthus, KL 129
Gonatobotrys, Corda. 43
Gonatocarpus, IFiKd. 723
Gonatorbodius, Corda. 43
Gonatotrichum, iS'ees. 43
Gongora, Fl. Peruv. 182
Gongroceras, Kutzing. 10
Gongronea, -E»ic?Z. 627
Gongrosira, 10
Gongycladon, Link. 22
Gongylanthus, Nees. 60
Gongylocarpus, Schied. et D. 725
Gongylocladium, IfalJr. 44
Goniocarpus, Kon. 723
Goniocaulon, DC. 714
Goniochiton, 5L 464
Goniocystis, Hassall. 796
Gonioma, £. Mey. 601
Goniophlebium, 5ii«>n. 79
Goniopteris, Presl. 79
Goniosporium, Zinfc. 43
Goniostemma, Wight. 626
Goniotbalamus, Blum. 422
Goniotrichium, Kutzing. 10
Gonocarpus, Hamilt. 718
Gonocarpus, 'Fhunh. 723
Gonogona, I/ZJifc. 182
Gonolobeae, 626
Gonolobus, Michx. 626
Gonopyrum, J'/sc^. 504
Gonospermum, iess. 712
Gonotheca, Blum. 765
Gonyanthes, Bf»m. 172
Gonzalagunia, Ruiz et Pao. 765
Gonzalea, Pers. 765
Goodenia, Sm. 695
Goodeniaceae, 649, 688, 694*
Goodeniads, 694
Goodenieae, 695

Goodenovia, R. Brown. 657, 694
Goodia, Salisb. 553, 554
Goodyera, R. Br. 182
Gordonia, £llis. 397
Gorinkia, Presl. 354
Gorteria, Giirtn. 713
Gorterieae, 713
Gossampinus, Rumph. 361
Gossypianthus, ^oo^^ 511
Gossypium, lAnn. 370

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Gothofreda, Vent. 626
Gouania, Jacq. 582
Gouffeia, i?o6. et CiiH. 498
Goupia, .4uW. 588
Goupilia, Merat. 44
Gourliea, GUI. 555
Govenia, Lindl. 182
Grabowskya, Schlecht. 622
Gracilaria, Grew. 25
Graderia, ^OitA. 685
Graellsia, Boiss. 354
Gramia, i7oo/fc. 712
GraflFenrieda, Mart. 733
Grafia, Reichh. 779
Grabamia, GiJ?. 501
Gramina, Juss. 106
Gramina, 1/. xxxiii
Graminaceae, 105, 106*
Gramineae, R. Br. 106
Grammanthes, DC. 346
Grammarthron , Cass. 713
Grammatocarpus, Presl. 745
Grammatophyllum, fiJ. 181
Grammatotheca , Presl. 693
Grammica, Louj-. 634
Grammita, Bonnemais. 25
Grammitis, Sioartz. 79
Grammonema, ^gr. 13
Grammosciadium, DC. 779
Granadilla, Tournef. 334
GranadiUa, Z>C. 334
Granateae, Z>on. 734
Grandinia, Fr. 41
Grangea, Adans. 710
Grangeineae, 710
Grangeria, Comm. 543
Graniferae, ^grfe. 95
Granulinia, DumoH. xxxvii
Grapbepborum, Desv. 115
Grapbidese, Chev. 45, 50
Graphiola, Poit. 42
Grapbis, Eschiv. 50
Grapbis, J'j-ies. 50
Graphium, Corda. 43
Graptopbyllum, iVees. 680
Grasses, 106
Grastidium, Bl. 181
Grateloupella, Bory. 25
Grateloupia, ^g'- 10, 25
Gratiola, L. 685
Gratiolea?, 684
Graumiillera, Reichh. 145
Gravenborstia, Nees. 785
Graya, IToofc. ct Am. 513
Greenia, Alfft. 115
Greenia, Wight, et Am. 765
Greenovia, W. et Berth. 346
Green waya, Gieseke. 167
Greggia, (?ar«n. 738
Gregoria, Duby. 645
Grevillea, R. Br. 533
Grevillidse, 533
Grewia, Juss. 372
Grewidae, 372
Grias, Linn. 755
Grielese, Sweet. 563
Grielum, Lijm. 565
Grieselinia, Neck. 555
Griffinia, A'e*-. 158
Griffitbia, R. Br. 67
Griffithia, Wight, et Am. 765
Griffitbsia, Ag. 10, 22
Grimaldia, Schrank. 555
Grimaldia, Raddi. 58
Grimmia, Ehrh. 67
Grindelia, TFiiW. 710
Grisebachia, Klotszch. 455
Griselinia, i^o?-5<. 795
Grislea, Z/^l^. 575
Grobya, Lindl. 182
Grona, Zoitr. 555
Grono\'ia, Linn. 745
Gronovieae, £Hdl. 744
Grossales, 246, 749*
Grossulaceae, Mirb. 750

863

Grossularia, Tmimef. 751
Grossulariaceae, 749, 750*
Grossularieae, 750
Groutia, GuiU^m. 444
Grubbia, Berg. 735
Grubbiaceae, Endl. 785
Gruinales, L. xxxiv
Grumilea, Giirtn. 764
Guaco, /^«/. 794
Guadua, Kunth. 116
Guaiacanae, Jk^js. 595
Guaiacara, Tourn. 596
Guaiava, Tournef. 738
Guajacum, Plum. 479
Guanabanus, Plum. 422
Guandiola, <S(e. 711
Guapea, Gomez. 591
Guapurium, Jiiss. 738
Guardiola, iT. B. /f. 711
Guarea, Linn. 464
Guariruma, Cass. 714
Guatteiia, iJiti^ et Pav. 422
Guazuma, P^wm. 364
Guepinia, Fr. 41
Guepinia, 5arf. 354
Guettarda, Vent. 764
Guettardidae, 764
Guevinia, Molin. 533
Guicbenotia, Gay. 364
Guidonia, PZhvu. 331
Guiera, Adans. 718
Guilandina, Xinn. 555
Guildingia, Hook. 733
Guilielma, Mart. 139
GuiUeminea, ^. B. K. 528
Guilleminea, iSecfc. 783
Guindilia, Gill. 473
Guioa, C'ai). 385
Guizotia, Cass. 711
Guldenstaedtia, Fisch. 554
Gitldenstaedtia, A'ecfc. 513
GumiUea, Ruiz et Pav. 572
Gumira, Rumph. 664
Gundelia, Tourn. 709
Gundelsbeimera, Cass. 709
Gunisantbus, A. DC. 596
Gunnera, Li«n. 781
Gunnia, Lindl. 181
GUntberia, Spreng. 712
Guntberia, Trevir. 57
GUntberia, ^Jidr^;. 355
Gupia, Jain/i. 588
Gussonea, A. Rich. 181
Gussonea, Presl. 119
Gussonia, -S'^r. 281
Gustavia, Linn. 755
Gutierrezia, Lagasc. 711
Guttiferae, Jitss. 400
Guttiferales, 244, 246, 392*
Guttifers, 400

Guzmannia, Ruiz et P. 148
Gwillimia, Rottl. 419
Gyalecta, Achar. 50
Gyas, Salisb. 181
Gymnacantbus, Nees. 679
Gymnacbaena, Reichb. 713
Gymnadenia, 22. Br. 182
Gymnadenidas, 182
Gymnandra, Pall. 667
Gymnantbe, Tay. 60
Gymnantbemum, Cass. 709
Gymnantbera, R. Br. 625
Gymnanthes, Sw. 281
GjTnnantbus, Jungh. 419
Gymnarrben, Steud. 710
Gymnarrben, Leandr. 281
Gymnarrbena, X)es^. 710
Gymneia, Beufft. 661
Gymnema, /?. Br. 627
Gymnema, Rajin. 710
Gjinnobalanus, Nees. 537
Gymnocarpus, Forsk. 499
Gymnocephalium, BJ. 271
I Gymnocephalus, Schiv. 67
I Gymnocladus, ixim. 555

864

Gymnocline, Cass. 712
Gymnocoronis, DC 709
Gymnodiscus, Less. 713
Gymnogens, 4, 221*
Gymnogongrus, Mart. 25
Gymnogonia, R. Br. 358
GjTnnogramme, Desv.67
Gymnogyne, Sketz. 711
Gymnogynum, Palis. 70
Gymnolsena, DC. 711
Gymnoloma, Ker. 711
Gymnolomia, Kunth. 711
Gymnomitridse, 60
Gymnomitrium, Cor da. 60
Gjinnonychium, Bartl. ill
Gymnopetalum, Arn. 31 5
Gymnophlaea, Kutzing. 10
Gymnophlaeaceae, 10
Gynmopogon, Palis. 116
Gymnopsis, DC. 711
Gymnopteris, Pre*?. 79
Gymnoreime, Becaisne. 656
Gymnoschoenus, Nees. 119
Gymnosciadium, Hochst. 778
Gymnoscyphus, Cord. 60
Gymnosiphon, Blum. 172
Gymnosperma, if**. 710
Gymnospermae, Nixus. 221
Gymnospennse, Kutzing. 9
Gymnospermese, 710
Gymnospermes, ^d. Brongn. 221
Gymnosphsera, Blum. 80
Gymnosporangium, i?c. 42
GjTnnosporium, Corda. 44
GjTnnostachys, i?. .Br. 194
Gymnostachyum, Nees. 680
Gymnostephium, ie**. 710
Gymnostichum, Schreb. 116
Gymnostomum, Hedw. 67
Gjinnostyles, J'ms*. 712
Gymnotheca, Decaisne. 521, 745
Gymnothrix, Palis. 115
Gynaion, ^. DC. 629
Gynandropsis, BC. 358
Gynanthistrophe, Poi<. 556
Gynapteina, Blum. 781
GjTiastrum, iVecft. 665
Gynerium, H. B. K. 115
GjTiestum, Poit. 139
Gyneteria, Spreng. 710
Gynheteria, TFiWd. 710
GjTiocardia, R. Br. 324
GjTiocarpus, Lesch, 696
Gynochtodes, Blum. 765
Gynoon, J. J?«*. 282
GjTiopachys, Blum. 765
Gynopleura, Cat". 335
Gynopogon, For si. 601
Gynostemma, Blume. 315
GjTiostoma, i>C. 372
Gynotroches, Blum. 402
Gynoxis, Cas*. 713
GjTiura, Cass. 713
Gypsocallis, Salisb. 455
Gypsophila, ii«?i. 498
GjTandra, Gris. 614
GjTatae, Swart z. 78
Gyrinopsis, G«r<?2, 579
GjTOcarpese, i\r(?e*. ab Esenb. 717
GjTOcarpus, Ja^-g. 718
Gyrocerus, Corda. 42
Gyrolophium, Kunze. 44
Gyromia, i\r«<«. 218
GjTomium, Wahlenb. 50
Gyrophora, Achar. 50
GjTophragmium, Mont. 42
GjTosigma, Hassall. 796
Gyrostachys, Per*. 182
Gyrostemon, Desf. 282
Gyrostemoneae, £:«d;. 273, 282
GjTostomum, Fries. 50
Gyrotheca, Salisb. 153
Gyrothrix, Corda. 43
Gytonanthes, Tlartn. 698

INDEX OF CLASSES,

Haasia, Blum. 537
Habenaria, Willd. 182
Haberlea, Friwaldsk. 672
Haberlia, Dennst. 467
HabUtzia, 5ie&. 511
Habranthus, /fer6. 158
Habrothamnus, Endl. 621
Habrozia, JPenz^. 528
Habzelia, A DC. 422
Hacquetia, Neck. 778
Hadestaphyllum, Dennst. 467
Hafgygia, Kutzing. 10
Hsemadictyon, Lindl. 601
Haemanthus, izMn. 158
Haemaria, Lindl. 182
Haematoccus, ^^. 18
Hffimatospermum, TT. 281
Haematostrobus, £?id^. 90
Haematoxvlon, Linn. 555
Haemax, E. Mey. 626
Haemocarpus, iN^or. 406
Haemocharis, Salisb. 397
Haemodoraceae, 146, 151-
Haemodoreae , 153
Haemodonim, Smith. 153
Haemodorum, IVallr. 611
Haemospermum, Bl. 604
Haenkea, iJwfz et P. 588
Haenkea, Salisb. 501
Haenkea, Smith. 471
Haenselera, .Bom. 715
Hagea, re«<. 499
Hagenbachia, N. et M. 205
Hagenia, Eschw. 50
Hagenia, Monch. 498
Hagenia, TI^27;d.565
Hakea, Schrad. 534
Halarachnion, Kutzinq. 10
Halea, Torr. £>< (rrai/. 711
Halenia, Borkh. 614
Halerica, iC/z. 10
Halesia, Ellis. 593
Halesia, P. Br. 764
Halesiaceae, Z>om. 592
Halgania, Gaud. 653
Haliantbus, Pr. 498
Halidrys, Stack, et Lyngh. 22
Haligeria, Dec. 22
Halimeda, Ktz. 10
Halimium, Z>!<«. 350
Halimocnemis, C. ^. il/. 613
Halimodendron, Fisch. 554
Halimolobos, T. 354
Halimus, Lqffl. 527
Halimus, TFaKr. 513
Haliptilon, Dec. 25
Halithridax, Targ. 19
Halleria, iinii. 684
Halleriacese, Link. 681
Hallia, i>M??i. 498
Hallia, Thimb. 554
Halmia, Med. 560
HalmjTa, Salisb. 158
Halochloa, E'u^^. 10, 22
Halochloae, 10
Halocnemum, Bieb. 512
Halodendron, Z)C. 554
Halodendrum, TA. 665
Halodictyon, Kt^. 10
Halodule, £nd/!. 144
Halogeton, C. A. Mey. 513
Haloglossum, Ktz. 10
Halophila, Thouars. 483
Halopithys, iTf^-. 11
Halopteris, iTf^r. 10
Haloragaceae, 716, 722*, 772
Halorageae, R. Br. 722, 723
Haloragis, Forst. 723
Halorhiza, Ktz. 10
Halosaccion, Ktz. 11
Haloschoenus, Nees. 119
Halostachvs, C. ^. Mey. 513
Halurus, iST^sr. 10
Halydris, Ktz. 10
Halymeda, JLamx. 19

Halymedidae, 19
Halymenia, Ag. 10, 25
Halj-menieae, 10
Halysereae, 22
Halyseris, Targ. 10, 22
Halysium, iTt^.lO
Hamadrjas, Comm, 428
Hamameleae, 784
Hamamelidaceae, 772, 784*
Hamamelideae, R. Br. 784
Hamamelis, Linn. 784
Hamastris, Mart. 733
Hambergera, Scop. 718
Hambergia, Neck. 718
Hamelia, Jacq. 765
Hamelidae, 765
Hamelinia, A. Rich. 192
Hamiltonia, Mi'Menb. 788
Hamiltonia, i?o.r6. 764
Hammatocaulis, T. 778
Hammatolobium, Fenzl. 554
Hampea, A'ees. 58
Hampea, Scklecht. 361
Hamulium, i>C. 711
Hancornia, Gomez. 601
Hanguana, .Bfum. 192
Hanowia, Sonder. 796
Hansenia, Turcz. 779
Hapaecarpus, iVit«. 712
Hapalanthus, Jacq. 188
Hapalidium, iT^z. 10
Hapalosia, W. et A. 499
Hapalostephium, Don. 715
Haplachne, Presl. 116
Haplanthera, fibc;**^ 679
Haplanthus, Nees. 680
Haplocarpaea, TFigfTif. 575
Haplocarpha, Less. 713
HaplochUus, Endl. 182
Haplohj-menium, Sc/iw. 67
Haplolaenidae, 59
Haplolegma, Mont. 24
Haplolophium, Endl. 677
Haplomitrium, iS'ees. 60
Haplopappus, Cass. 710
Haplophlebia, Mart. 80
Haplophyllum, J.. Juss. 471
Haplophyllum, Less. 714
Haplophjlon, A. DC. 601
Haplopteris, Prcsl. 80
Haplosciadium, Hochst. 778
Haplosporium, Mont. 43
Haplostellis, ^ . Bich. 182
Haplostemma, f^ncft. 626
Haplostemum, Rafin. 119
Haplostiphium, 3/ar(. 709
Haplostylis, Nees. 119
Haplotaxis, DC. 713
Haplotella, iTfcr. 13
Haplotrichum, Link. 43
Hardenbergia, Benth. 555
Hardwickia, i2o.r6. 556
Hargasseria, Meyer. 531
Harina, Hamilt. 138
Hariota, Lemaire. 748
Harmala, Monch. 479
Harmodia, l>0)i. 714
Haronga, Thouars. 406
Harongana, Lam. 406
Harpagophytum, I>C'. 670
Harpalium, Cass. 711
Harpalyce, Don. 715
Harpalyce, Mof. et S. 554
Harpanema, Dec. 626
Harpanthus, A'ees. 60
Harpephora, Endl. 711
Harpocarpus, -EndJ. 713
Harpochloa, Kunth. 115
Harpulia, Roxb. 385
Harrachia, Jacg. /. 679
Harrisonia, Adans. 67
Harrisonia, Hook. 627
Harrisonia, ii. Br. 477
Harrisonia, Neck. 713
Hartighsea, A. J. 464

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

865

Hartigia, Mlq. 733
Hartniannia, VC. 712
Hartmannia, Spach. 725
Hartogia, Th. 588
Hartwegia, Lindl. 181
Hartwegia, Nees. 205
Han-eva, Hook. 685
Haseltia, H. B. K. 372
Hasselquistia, Linn. 11%
Hasseltia Blum. 601
Hastingia, Kon. 364
Hastingia. S\nrih. 662
Uauva, Jl/op. et S. 725
Havetia, IT. B. K. 402
Haworthia, i>Mr. 205
Haxtonia, Caley. 709
Hayloclda, Herh. 158
Haynea, Beichb. 370
Haynea, S'cftiim. 262
Haynea, JTi^W. 709
Heathworts, 453
Hebanthe, MaH. 511
Hebe, Jnss. 685
Hebea, Pers. 161
Hebeandra, ^oii^if. 378
Hebecladus, Afiers. 622
Hebeclinium, Z>C. 709
Hebelaena, DC. 713
Hebelia, Chnel. 199
Hebeloma, /'ries. 41
Hebenaster, Humph. 596
Hebenstreitia, Li)ni. 667
Hebephora, UC. 710
Heberdenia, Banks. 648
Hebradendron, (?»-a7i. 402
Hecastophyllum, Kunth. 555
Hecatea, Thouars. 281
Hecatonia, Zoiir. 428
Hechtia, Klotzsch. 148
Heckeria, Kunth. 518
Hectorea, Z>e. 709
Hecubeea, I>C. 712
Hedaroma, Lindl. 721
Hedeoma, Lour. 498
Hedeama, Pers. 661
Hedera, Linn. 781
Hederacese, Z. xxxiv
Hedraiophyllum, Less. 714
Hedraiostylis, Hassk. 281
Hedwigia, ZTooA-. 67
Hedwigia, Med. 188
IJedwigia, Swartz. 460
Hedycarpus, JowA;. 385
Hedycarya, Forst. 299
Hedychium, X'6?i. 167
Hedycrea, Schrcb. 543
Hedyosmum, Swartz. 520
Hedyotidae, 765
Hedyotie, Xam. 765
Hedypnois, Tourn. 715
Hedysareae, 554, 556
Hedysarum, Lhin. 555
Heeria, Meisn. 467
Heeria, Schlecht. 733
Hegemone, Bunge. 428
Hegetschweilera, Heer. 554
Heimia, i. et O. 575
Heinsia, Z>C. 765
Heinzelmannia, Neck. 685
Heinzia, -Sco/). 555
Heisteria, Berg. 378
Heisteria, L. 444
Hekorima, Rafin. 199
Heladraia, A. de J. 393
Helcia, iindJ. 181
Heldreichia, 2?oiss. 354
Heleastrum, DC. 709
Helenia, iinu. 712
Heleniece, 711
Helenium, Linn, 712
Heleochloa, Host. 115
Helepta, /Ja/n. 711
Helia, Mart, et Zucc. 614
Heliactis, Kiitz. 13
Heliamphora, Benth. 429

Helianthemum, Toio*?!. 350
Heliaiithus, Linn. 711
Helichroa, /?a/i/i. 711
Helichrysese, 712
Helichrysura, DC. 713
Helicia, Lour. 534
Helicodontium, Schw. 67
Helicoma, Corda. 43
Helicomyces, Corda. 42
Heliconeae, 164
Heliconia, (?artn. 164
Heliconia, X,inn. 164
Helicophyllum, Br id. 67
Helicosperma, Rchb. 498
Helicosporiuni , Corda. 43
Helicostylum, Corda. 43
Helicothamnion, iiTMte. 11, 25
Helicotrichum, Nee.i. 43
Helicta, Cass. 711
Helicterese, 361
Helicteres, L. 361
Helierella, ^ory. 13
Heligme, Blum. 601
Helinus, E. Mey. 582
Heliocarpus, /-. 372
Heliogenes, Bcnth. 712
Heliomyces, Leveill. 41
Heliophanes, Salisb. 455
Heliophila, iV. Burm. 355
Heliophilidte, 355
Heliophthalmum, Rafin. 711
Heliophytum, Z'C. 653
Heliopsideae, 711
Heliopsis, Pers. 711
Heliosperma, Griseb. 498
Heliotropeae, 653
Heliotropiacese, J/«)*<. 653
Heliotropiceae, Endl. 6.53
Heliotropium, Li«w. 653
Helipterum, DC. 713
Helitophyllum, Blum. 534
Helixantiiera, Zoio-. 791
Helleboraster, Monch. 428
Helleborese, 428
Helleborine, Pers. 182
Helleboroides, Adans. 428
iHelleborus, i?'?m. 428
HeUenia, Retz 167
Hellenia, ir«7M. 167
Helleria, N. et M. 447
, Hellwingia, Adans. 328
Helminthia, Juss. 715
iHelminthochortos, Z-Mift. 25
JHelminthonema, Ktz. 9
iHelminthora, i^m'.y. 10, 24
jHelminthoslacbys, Kaulf. 11
] Helogjne, Nutt. 709
iHelonias, Limi. 199
■Helonias, IF/Wd. 199
iHelophvtum, E. et Z. 346
Helopodium, BC. 50
Helopus, Trm. 115
Helosciadium, Koch. 778
Helosidae, 90
Helosis, Rich. 90
Helospora, Jack. 165
Helothrix, Nees. 119
Helvella, Linn. 43
Helvellaceffi, 41
Helwingia, Willd. 296
Helwingiacese, 294, 296*
Helwingiads, 296
Helxine, Linn. 262
Helygia, Blum. 601
Hemarthria, R. Br. 116J
Hemerocalleae, R. Br. 205
Hemerocallideae, R. Br. 200
Hemerocallis, Linn. 205
Hemesotria, Rafin. 698
Hemiachyris, DC. 710
Hemiadelphis, Nees. 679
Hemiandra, /i. i?r. 661
Hemianthus, Nwt. 685
Hemicarpha, Nees. 119
Hemicarpurus, iV^ec*. 129

3k

Ilemichsena, Benth. 684
Hemichlaena, Schrad. 119
Hemichlsenidae, 119
Hemichoriste, TFai/. 680
Hemichroa, R. Br. 511
Hemiclidia, R. Br. 534
Hemicyclia, W. et A. 281
Hemidesmus, R. Br. 626
Hemidictyum, Pre*/. 80
Hemigenia, R. Br. 661
Hemigj-mnia, Griff. 664
Hemicyne, ^. DC. 648
Hemifoba, Z>C. 672
Hemimerideae, 684
Hemimeris, L. 684
Heminthosporiura, Lk. 43
Hemionitis, Zznn. 79
Hemiphlebium, Pre.H. 80
Hemiphragma, Wall. 685
Hemipilia, Ztnrf/. 182
Hemipogon, Dec. 626
Hemipus, £'nd/. 116
Hemiragis, Brid. 67
Hemisacris, Steud. 116
Hemiscyphe, Corda. 43
Hemiseumata, Bisch. 57
Hemisinapsium, iJrid. 67
Hemispadon, £7id/. 55*
Hemistemma, Comm. 424
Hemisteptia, Bung. 713
Hemistoma, Ehrenb. 662
Hemitelia, 7?. 5r. 80
Hemitome, iSres. 679
Hemitrema, R. Br. 25
Hemizonia, DC. 712
Hemna, Rafin. 57
Hempelia, Meyen. 18
Hemprichia, Ehrenb, 460
Hempworts, 265
Henanthus, Ze.?*, 710
Henckelia, Spreng. 672
Hendecandra, i'scA. 281
Hendersonia, SerA. 42
Henicostemma, Blum, 614
Henningia, £■«?•. 205
Henotogj-na, DC. 710
Henricea, Lem, Lis. 614
Henricia, Ca*5. 709
Henriettea, DC. 733
Henschelia, Presl. 795
Henslera, Lagasc. 119
Henslovia, Wall. 570
Henslox-iaceae, Lindl. 570
Hepatica, J9i«. 428
Hepatica?, Endl. .54, 56
Hepaticse, Jm**. 58, 59
Hepetis, Szvartz. 148
Heptaca, Lour, 795
Heptapleurum, Gar<)i. 781
Heptaptera, Reutt. 779
Heptas, Meisn. 680
Heracantha, i>C. 713
Heracantha, Link. 714
Heracleum, Zinn. 778
Herbertia, Sweet. 161
Herbichia, Zaivadsky. 713
Hercospora, Fr. 44
Herderia, Cass. 709
Hericium, Fries. 41
Heringia, J. ^(7. 25
Heritiera, ^?7."362
Heritiera, Ginel. 153
Heritiera, Retz. 107
Heritiera, Schrank. 199
Hermanneae, 364
Hermannia, L. 364
Hermanniaceae, Bartl. 363
Ilermas, Linn, 779
Ilermbstiidtia, ifcA6. 511
Hermes, Benth. 455
flermesia, Z>j^. 556
Herminiera, G. et P. 554
Herminium, R. Br. 182
Hermione, Ham. 158
Hermodactylus, i?. Br. 199

866

Hermodactylus, ToHr7i. 101
Hermupoa, L^ffl. 358
Hernaudia, Fhnn. 531
Hernandiae, Blume. 530
Hernandieae, 531
Herniaria, Toiirn. 499
Herniarise, Cat. Hort. Par. 499
Herorchis, Lindl. 182
Herpestes, Gdrtn. 685
Herpetium, Nees. 60
Herpotrichum, Fries. 44
Herpysma, Lindl. 183
Herrania, Goudot. 364
Herreria, i?. e< P. 205
Herschelia, Boiod. 622
Herschelia, Lindl. 182
Hertia, iWcfc. 713
Hertia, Less. 713
Hesioda, J'i. Fl. 795
Hesiodia, Monch. 662
Hesperantha, iT^r. 161
Hesperanthus, Salisb. 161
Hesperideae, i. xxxiii
Hesperidium, DC. 354
Hesperidopsis, I>C. 354
Hesperis, Linn. 354
Hesperomeles, Lindl. 560
Hesperoscordum, Lindl. 205
Hessea, B-'Cf/. 158
HetEeria, £:rt(/Z. 186
Heterachena, Fres. 715
Heteracia, J", et M. 715
Heteractis, DC. 10, 713
Heterandra, Palis. 206
Heteranthemis, Sch. 712
Heteranthera, R.etP. 206
Heteranthia, iV. ef M. 684
Heterelytron, Jungh. 116
Heterocarpese, 10
Heterocarpella, Turp. 13
Heterocentron, H. et A. 733
Heterochsenia, ^. DC. 691
Heterochaeta, DC. 710
Heterochlamys, Tiircz. 281
Heterochroa, £i<«$r. 498
Heterocladia, Dec. 25
Heterocoma.Z'C. 709
Heterocomeffi, 709
Heterodendron, Desf. 471
Heterodon, Meisn. 785
Heterodonta, iV"M«. 711
Heterolasna, Endl. 531
Heterolepis, Cass. 713
Heteroloma, Desv. 554
Heterolophus, Ca.ys. 714
Heteromeris, Spach. 350
Heteromorpha, Cham. 778
Heteromorpha, CaA'.?. 713
Heteronemea, J-V. 51, 54
Heteronoma, DC. 733
Heteropappese, 710
Heteropappus, Less. 710
Heterophragma, DC. 677
Heterophyllum, J5oJ. 364
Heteropogon, Pers. 116
Heteropsis, i^^;^. 194
Heteropterys. Kth. 390
Heteroptycha, DC. 778
Heteroptylis, i'. Meyer. 778
Heterorgana, Sc/i. xl.
Heterosciadium, DC. 778
Heterosiphonia, Mont. 25
Heterosperma, Can. 711
Heterospermum, Willd. 711
Heterosphaeria, Grey. 43
Heterostega, Desv. 116
Heterostemma, IF. ei A. 627
Hetei-ostemon, i>e5/. 556
Heterostemum, Nntt. 725
Heterostylus, //ooA. 144
Heterotienia, Boiss. 779
Heterotaxis, Lindl. 182
Heterothalameffi, 709
Hetero thalamus, Less. 709
Heterotheca, Ca**. 710

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Heterothecese, 710

Heterotoma, Zucc. 693

Heterotrichum, Bieb. 713

Heterotrichum, DC. 733

Heterotropa, Uecaism. 794

Heterozvgis, jBhjj^. 479

Heteryta, Raf. 639

Heuchera, Linn. 568

Heucherella, To?t. e< A. Gray. 5

Heudelotia, ^. Rich. 460

Heudusa, £■. 3/ey. 553

Hevea, Auhl. 281

Hewardia, /. Sm.%0

Hewittia, Wight. 631

Hexacentris, Nees. 679

Hexactina, TFiWd. 765

Hexadesmia, Brotign. 181

Hexadesmia, R. Br. 181

Hexadica, Zo«r. 282

Hexaglottis, Veyit. 161

Hexagonia, Fr. 41

Hexalobus, ^/pA. -DC. 422

Hexanthera, Endl. 331

Hexanthus, Lour. 537

Hexaptera, ifooft. 355

Hexarrhena, Presl. 115

Hexasepalum, Bar«. 764

Hexastemon, Kl. 455

Hexisea, Lindl. 181

Hexopia, Batem. 181

Heydia, Dennst. 282

Heylandia, X>C. 553
Ileymassoli, Auhl. 444
He^•Ilea, iJo.rfe. 464
Hibbertia, ^ndc. 424
Hibiscese, 370
Hibiscus, L. 370
Hicorius, Raf. 293
Hidalgoa, ii. et L. 711
HidaJgoa, Ze5*. 711
Hidrosia, E. Mey. 555
Hieracieae, 715
Ilieracium, Tourn. 715
Hierochloa, Gmel. 116
Hierocontis, ^dans. 354
Hieronia, Fl. Fl. 424
Higginsia, Pers. 765
Hilaria, DC'.714
Hilaria, H. B. K. 115
Hildegardia, Sch. E. 362
Hildenbrandia, Nardo. 22
Hildenbrandtia, E'te. 10
HiUeria, J^Y. Fl. 509
Hillia, Jact/. 765
Hilsenbergia, Boj. 364
Hilsenbergia, Tatisch. 622
Himanthalia, Lyngh. 10, 22
Himantia, P. 44
Himantoglossum, Spr. 182
Himantophyllum , <Spr. 158
Himatanthus, Willd. 765
Himeranthus, £. 622
Hindsia, Benth. 765
Hingcha, Roxb. 711
Hiorthia, iV^ecft. 712
Hippagrostis, Rumph. 115
Hippeastrum, //«;r5. 158
Hippia, Linn. 712
Hippies, 712
Hippioides, DC. 712
Hippion, Spr. 614
Hippobroma, X>o>i. 693
Hippobroma, Eck. et Zey. 385
Hippocastanese, DC. 382, 385
Hippocastanum, Tourn. 385
Hippocentaurea, 5'cft. 614
Hippocratea, L. 585
Hippocrateacese, 576, 584*
Hippocrateads, 584
Hippocraticeae, Juss. 584
Hippocrepis, Linn. 554
Hippodium, Gaud. 80
Hippoglossum, Hartm. 656
Hippomane, L. 281
llippomane0e,>281

Hippomanica, Mol. 795
Hippomarathrum, iEiu. 778
Hippomarathrum, Link. 779
Hippomarathrum, i. 257
Hippoperdon, Mont. 42
Hippophae, L. 257
Hippopodium, J3ct)'«. 182
Hippopodium, Rohl. 67
Hippotis, ii. et P. 765
Hippurideae, iijifc. 722
Hippurids, 722
Hippurina, Stack. 22
Hippuris, Linn. 723
Hiptage, GdHn. 390
Hiraea. Jac^. 390
Hirculus, Tausch. 468
Hireae, ^. de J. 390
Hirneola, Fnes. 44
Hirpicium, Cass. 712, 713
Hirschfeldia, Monch. 355
Hirtella, Liun. 543
Hisingera, HeUen. 328
Hispidella, Barn. 715
Hisutsua, DC. 712
Hitchenia, TFaZf. 167
Hladnickia, Koch. 779
Hladnickia, Reichb. 778
Hoarea, .Siceef. 794
Hochstetteria, DC. 710
Hockea, -EucZl. 626
Hockinia, Gardn. 614
Hocquartia, Lhim. 794
Hoelzelia, Aecfc. 556
Hoferia, Scop. 397
Hoffmannia, Swartz. 765
Hoffmannia, IFiJW. 70
Hoffmanseggia, Cav. 555
Hohenackeria, F. e« M. 778
Hohenbergia, .Sc7^. /. 148
Hohenwarta, West. 714
Hoheria, A. Cunningh. 361
Hoitzia, J^ttss. 636
Holargidium, Turcz. 354
Holarrhena, R. Br. 601
HolbceUia, W aZi. 115, 304 •
Holcus, Linn. 115
Holeraceae, L. xxxiv
Holigama, Roxb. 467
HolUa, ASieber. 67
Hollia, Endl. 59
Holly worts, 597
Holmskioldia, Retz. 662
Holochiloma, Hochst. 664
Holochilus, Cass. 714
Holochloa, Kutt. 568
Holocystis, Hassall. 796
Hologamium, A'ees. 116
HologjTune, Barf I. 712
Hololachna, i7ir7^. 407
Hololepis, DC. 709
Holopetalum, X>C. 494
Holopetalum, Turcz. 356
HolophyUum, iess. 712, 714
Holoregmia, Nees. 670
HoloschcEnus, Link. 119
Holosepalum, Spach. 406
Holostemma, 7i. Br. 626
Holosteum, L. 498
Holostigma, Z>on. 693
Holostigma, Spach. 725
Holostyla, DC. 765
Holothrix, i. C. Rich. 182
Holotome, Bejitfe. 778
Holotrichidae, 182
Homaid, Aduns. 129
Homaliaceae, 741, 742*
Homaliads, 742
HomalineEe, R. Brown. 742
Homalium, Jacq. 743
Homalorai-pus, DC. 428
Homalocarpus, H. et A. 778
Homalocenchrus, Mieg. 115
HomalGcline, Cass. 715
Homalonema, Schott. 129
Homalotes, DC. 712

INDEX OF CLASSES, >^c.

867

Homalotheca, dxss. 713
Homanthis, Kunth. 715
Homback, Adans. 358
Homeoplitis, Trin. 116
Homera, Nei-k. 555
Homeria, Veut. 161
Homochilus, A. DC. 693
Ilomochroma, X>C 710
Homceocladia, Ag. 13
Homogens, Lindl. 235
Homoglonsum, Sallsb. 161
Homogyne, Cass. 709
Homoianthus, Bonpl. 715
Homolobus, \ittt. 554
Homonemeae. /Vit'5. 5
Ilomonoia, Lour. 282
Homupappus, iS'ittt. 710
Houiorauthus, .4. Cunn. 721
Homorgana, Sch. xl
Homostylium, JMes. 796
Honkenva, Ehi-h. 498
Houkenya, Willd. 372
Honorius, &ray. 205
Hoodia, Siveet. 627
Hookeria, -S'aiii*. 205
Hookeria, Smith. 67
Hookia, Xeck. 714
Hoorebekia, Cor>i. 710
Hopea, Roxb. 394
Hopea, i. 593
Hopkirkia, UC. 712
Hopkirkia, Spreng. 710
Hoplophyllum, X'C. 709
Hoplotheca, Nutt. 511
Hoppea, Reichh. 713
Hoppea, JFviM. 614
Hoppia, Nees. 119
Horan, Adans. 718
Horaninovia, J^'. e« J/ei/. 51 3
Hordeae, 116
Hordeum, Linn. 116
Horkelia, Ch. et Schl. 564
Horkelia, Reichh. 125
Hormidieae, 10
Hormidium, Lindl. 10, 181
Horminideae, 661
Horminum, Linn. 661
Hormiscia, Fries. 18
Hormoceras, ^f^-. 10
HormogjTie, A. Cunn, 591
Hormophysa, Kts. 10
Hormosiphon, JBTte. 10
Honnosira, Endl. 10, 22
Honnospora, Breb. 18
Hornemannia, Reichh. 684
Hornemannia, Benth. 685
Hornemannia, Fa^J. 758
Hornia, Z)C. 764
Homschuchia, Bl. 406
Hornschuchia, A'ees. 385
Hornstedtia, Retz. 167
Hornungia, Bernh, 204
Horn worts, 263
Horsetails, 61
Horsfieldia, Blum. 778
Horsfieldia, Willd. 302
Hortensia, Jmss. 570
Hortia, Vand. 471
Hortonia, lFi^7i«. 306
Hosackia, Doiigl. 554
Hoslundia, Vahl. 661
Hosta, J7. J7. 618
Hosta, Jacq. 664
Hosta, Trattin. 205
Hostana, Pers. 664
Hostea, WiM. 626
Hostia, Monch. 715
Hoteia, J/, et I?. 568
Hottonia, Linn. 646
Hottonidffi, 646
Houlletia, A. Brongn. 182
House-leeks, 344
Houstonia, Andr. 765
Houstonia, iwrn. 765
Houttuynia, HoutL 161

Houttuvnia, Thunh. 521
Hovea,*7f. i^r. 553
Hovese, 553
Hovenia, Thunh. 582
Hoya, R. Br. 627
Huanaca, Cavan. T79i
Huberia, DC. 733
Hubertia, Bory. 713
Hudsonia, I,i;m. 350
Hudsonia, Robins. 718
Ilugelia, Benth. 636
Hugelia, ii. Br. 471
Hugelia, Rcichb. 778
Huernia, R. Br. 627
Iluertea, if. et P. 467
Hufelandia, At-t's. 537
Hugonia, L. 4S9
Hugoniaces, Arnott. 488
Hugueninia, Reichb. 354
Hulthemia, ;Z;jt»i. 564
Humata, C'ai'. 80
Humbertia, Comm. 632
Huinboldtia, 17. Peruf. 181
Humboldtia, Neck. 614
Humboldtia, raft^,556
Humea, lioxb. 372
Humea, Smith. 712
Humida, Gra?/. 18
Humiri, AuM. 447
Humiria, J«<*5. 447
Humiriaceas, 446, 447*
Humiriads, 447
Humirium, Mart. 447
Humulus, Linn. 265
Hunefeldia, Walp. 710
Hunnemannia, Sweet. 431
Hunteria, i;o^6. 601
Hunteria, FL mex. 711
Huntleya, Lindl. 1^2
Huperzia, Bernh. 70
Hura, Konig. 167
Hura, L. 281
Hutchinia, Wight. 627
Hutchinsia, ^(?. 25
Hutchinsia, i?. Br. 354
Huttum, Adans. 755
Hyacinthinae, Zi«A. 200
Hyacinthus, i/i/m. 205
Hyaenanche, Lamb. 282
Hyala, Herit. 499
Hyalea, Z>C'. 714
Hyalina, Stack. 22
Hyalis, i>o?2. 714
Hyalis, Salish. 161
Hyalolepis, DC. 712
Hyalopus,fo>-cfa, 43
Hyalosperma, Steetz. 713
Hyalostemma, ITaW. 302
Hybanthera, Endl. 626
Hybanthus, Jacg. 339
Hybridella, Cass. 711
Hydastylis, Salish. 161
Hydatica, iV^ecA. 568
Hydnangium, Wallr. 42
Hydnei, i?r. 41
HydnoboUtes, Tul. 43
Hydnocarpus, Gartn. 324
Hydnocaryon, Wallr. 44
Hydnophytum, Jrtcqr, 764
Hydnora, Thunb. 92
Hydnoreae, 7?. Br. 91
Hydnum, itMn. 41
Hydi-ales, 103, 140*
Hydrangea, Linn. 570
Hydrangeaceae, 566, 569'^
Hydrangeads, 569
Hydrangeae, DC. 569
Hydi-anthelium, Kunth. 685
Hydrastis, Linn. 428
Hydrilla, Rich. 142
Hydrobryum, Endl. 483
Hydrocaryes, i««ft. 722
Hydrocera, Blume. 492j
Hydrocereae, Blume. 490
Hydrocharads, 141

3k2

Ilydrocharidaceae, 140, 141*
Hydrocliarideae, 141
Hydrocbarides, Juss. 141
Hydrocharis, Linn. 142
Hydrochloa, Link. 116
Hydrochloa, P. Br. 115
Hydroclathrus, Bory. 22
Hydrocleis, /<tc/i. 208
HydrococceEC, 9
Hydrococcus, Kiitz. 18
Hydrococcus, /.i«ft. 9, 18
Hydrocoleum, Ktz. 9
Hydrocoryne, Schwabe. 18
Hydrodictyeae, 10, 18
Hydrocotyle, Tournef. 776
Hydrocotylldae, 778
Hydrodictyon, Roth. 10, IS
Hydrogastrideee, 22
Hydrogastrum, Desv. 22
Hydrogeton, Pers. 210
Hydrogetones, Link. 143
Hydroglossum, Willd. 81
Hydrolapatha, Stack. 25
Hydroleaceae, if. Pr. 638
Hydrolea, Linn. 639
Hydrolia, Thouars. 639
Hydrolineae, 13
Hydrolinum, Link, 13
Hydromestus, >Sc/i. 680
Hydromystria, G. F. W. Meyer.Ul
Hydronema, Cams. 18
Hydronemateae, Nees, 8
HydropeltideaB,Z>C.e« Schleid.iU
Hydropeltis, Mich. 413
Hydrophora, Tode, 43
Hydrophyceae, Fries. 8
Hydrophylax, Linn.fil. 764
Hydrophylleae, Fon Martins. C, 38
Hydrophyllaceae, 637, 638*
Hydrophyllum, Tournef. 639
Hydrophyls, 638
Hydrophyta, Lyngb. 8
Hydropiper, .E. 481
Hydi-opitj'on, Gdrtn, 685
Hydi'opogon, Br2rf. 67
Hydropterides, Willd. 71
Hydropuntia, Jfoni. 25
HydropjTum, Link. 115
Hydropyxis, Rajin. 795
Hydrosolen, 3/ar<. 19
Hydrospondylus, Hskl. 142
Hydrostachys, Thouars. 483
Hydrotaenia, Lindl. 161
Hydrothrombium, iif/z. 18
Hydrotriche, Z^^cc. ? 685
Hydrurus, Ag. 9, 13
Hygrobieae, Rich. 722
Hygrocharis, Hochst. 632
Hj'grocrocis, y4£?. 9, 18
Hygrocybe, Fr. 41
Hygi-ophila, 72. Br. 679
Hygi-opyla, Tayl. 58
Hygroryza, Nees. 115
Hygrophilidae, 679
Hygrophorus, Fr. 41
Hylacium, Pa^i*. 765
Hylas, Bigel. 723
HylogjTie, Salish. 534
HylophUa, Z,t«rf^. 182
Hymenachne, Palis. 115
HjTnenaea, X/hm. 556
Hymenandra, Alph. DC. 648
Hymenangiura, Kl. 42
HjTnenanthe, Fenzl. 498
HjTuenanthera, B. B?-.339, 37
Hymenantherum, Cass. 711
Hymenanthes, Blum. 455
Hymenella, 3/of. e( Sew. 498
Hj'menena, Gre.v, 25
Hynienidium, Lindl. 778
Hymenocallis, Salish. 158
Hymenocalyx, Zeji/:. 370
Hymenocardia, TFaW. 283
Hymenocarpus, Savi. 554
Hymenocentron, Ca55. 714

868

Hymenochsete, Palis. 119
Hymenocrater, Fisch. et Mey. 662
Hyiiienocvstis, C. A. Mey. 80
Hymenodictyon, Wallich. 765
Hyraenoglossum, Presl. 80
Hymenogramme, Mont. etBerk. 41
Hymenogyne, Haw. 526
Hymen olsena, DC. 779
Hvmenolepis, Cass. 712
Hymenolepis, KaiO.f. 79
Hvmenolo'ous, Nutt. 354
Hymenolytrum, Sclir. 119
Hymenomycetes, 41
HvTnenonema, Cass. 715
Hymenopappus, iZerii. 712
Hymenophylleje, Endl. 80
Hymenopliyllum, i'mif/i.. 80
Hymenophysa, C. A. Mey. 355
Hymenopodium, Corda. 42
Hymenopogon, Palis. 67_
Hymenopogon, IKaif. 765
Hymenopus, Benth 543
Hymenopyramis, Wait. 664
Hymenoria, Achar. 50 _
Hymenospron, Spr. 555
Hymenostachys, JSo)-]/. 80
Hymenostigma, Hochst. 161
Hymen ostomum, /f. Br. 67
Hymenostylium, £rtd. 67
HymenbthalameEe, 50
Hymenotheca, Salisb. 142
Hymenotomia, Gaud. 80
Hymenoxys, Cass. 712
Hymenula, Fries. 42
Hy Oban die, Sparrm. 92
Hyobanche, Thunh. 611, 685
Hyophila, 5rid. 67
Hyophorbe, Gdrtn. 138
Hyoscyamus, Touriief. 621
Hyoseridete, 715
Hvoseris, iijm. 715
Hyospathe, Mart. 138
Hypwlyptum, 7J. Br. 119
Hypanthera, S. Afans. 315
Hypecoete, 436
Hypecoum, Toxirnef. 436
Hypelata, F. Br. 385
Hypelate, Smith. 337
Hypelytrum, iinA;. 119
Hypenanthe, Blum. 733
Hypenantron, Corda. 58
Hypenia, 3/a>-i. 661
Hyperanthera, Forslc. 337
Hyperhiza, £osc. 42
Hyperica, Juss, 405 .
Hypericacese, 392, 405*
Hypericeae, 406
Hypericineae, Chois. 405
Hypericum, X/.406
Hyperomyxa, Corda. 42
Hypertelis, £. Mey. 498
Hyphsene, Gdrtn. 139
Hyphelia, Fries. 44
Hypheothrix, iTut^. 10
Hypholoma, Fries. 41
Hyphomycetes, 41, 43
Hyphydra, Sohreb. 122
Hypnea, Lamx. 25
Hypnophycus, Xtif^. 10
Hypnum, Linn. 67
Hypobathrum, Blum. 764
Hypobrichia, If. O. Curt. 575
Hypocalymma, FndJ. 737
Hypocalyptus, J hunb. 554
Hypocarpus, A. DC, 444
Hypochaeridese, 715
Hypochseris, Linn. 715
Hypochnus, Ehrenh, 42
Hypocrea, Fries. 43
Hypocyrta, JVfart. 672
Hypocystis, Tourn. 92
Hypodermium, iiJiA;. 44
HypodeiTis, B.. Br. 80
Hypodiscus, Nees. 121
Hypodrys, Pers. 41

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Hypoestes, Sol. 680
Hypogtei, Berk. 42
Hypoglossum, Kutsing- H
Hypogynium, Nees. 116
Hypogynous, 241 , 243
Hypogynous Exogens, 244, 246,

Hypolaena, R. Br. 121
Hypolepis, Palis. 119
Hypolepis, Fresl 79
Hypolepis, Fers. 92
Hypolyssus, Berfc. 41
Hypolytreje, 119
Hypolytrum, L. C. Bich. 119
Hypophrestum, Gray. 714
Hypophialium, Nees. 119
Hypophyllocarpodendron, Boerh.

Hypopithys, Dillen. 452
Hypopoi'um, Nees. 119
Hypopterygium, 5>-i<i. 67
Hypopterygium, Schlecht. 795
Hypospermete, 10
Hypospila, Fries. 44
Hypothronia, Schrank. 661
Hypoxanthus, -Ricft. 733
Hypoxidaceae, 146, 154*
Hypoxideae, B. Br. 154
Hypoxids, 154
Hypoxis, Linn. 154
Hypoxvlon, Bull. 43
Hypsanthus, Endl. 533
Hypsela, Prest. 693
Hvptidae, 661
Hyptis, Jacq., 661
Hyrophila, Mack. 58
Hyssopidae, 661
Hyssopifolia, C. Bauh. 575
Hyssopus, Linn. 661
Hysterangiuin, Vittad. 42
Hysteria, Reinio. 183
Hysterina, Jc/i. 50
Hysterium, i^r. 43
Hysterocarpus, Langsd. 80
Hysterographium, Corda. 43
Hysteronica, Tf iJJ'i. 713
Hysterophorus, FaiW. 711
Hystrix, Mbnch. 116

lantha, Hook. 182
lanthe, Gnesb. 684
Ibatia, i>ec. 626
Ibbetsonia, ^'i)>is. 553
Iberidella, Boiss. 354
Iberis. Linn. 354
Jbidium, -SaZisb. 182
Ibira, Marcgr. 422
Icacina, ^dc. Juss. 444
Icacineae, Sejit/i. 444
Icaco, Plum. 543
Icacorea, ^uM. 648
Icaranda, Pers. 677
Ichnanthus, Palis. 115
Ichnocarpus, i2. Br. 601
Ichthymethia, B. Br. 555
Ichthyosma, Schlecht. 90
Ichthyothere, J/ari. 711
Icica, Aubl. 460
Ictodea, Bigel. 194
Ideleria, Kunth. 119
Idiothalameas, 50
Idothea, A'<7t. 205
Ifloga, Cass. 713
Ignatia, Lwn. 604
Iguanura, Blume. 138
lldefonsia, Gardn. 683
Ilea, Juries. 19
lleodictyon, Tul. 42
Ilex, Z.. 598
Ilex, Tourn. 291
llicinete, Ad. Brong. 597
Ilicioides, Dumort. 598
Illecebraceae, 495, 499 '
lUecebreae, Bartl. 528
Illecebreae, /2. Brotvn. 499

Illecebrum, Gdrtn./. 499
Illicieae, Z>C. 417
lllicium, Xinn. 419
Illigera, Blura. 718
llligeraceae, Lindl. 717
Illigereae, Blume. in
lUosporium, MaH. 43
Ilyogeton, £)idt. 685
Ilysanthes, Raf. 685
Imatophyllum, iTboA-. 158
Imbricaria, Comm. 591
Imbricaria, Fries. 50
Imbricaria, Smith. 738
Imhofia, -eej-6. 158
Impatiens, AiHn. 492
Imperata, C'yrill. 116
Imperatoria, Linn. 773
Imperialis, Jwss. 204
Impia, Dodon. 713
Inactis, i^t^;. 10
Incarvillea, Juss. 677
Incillaria, Fries. 50
Indian Cresses, 366
Indian Figs, 746
Indigofera, Linn. 554
Indigofereee, 554
Inga, WiJld.b^Q
Ingenhousia, Dennst. 440
Ingenhoussia, E.*Mey. 553
Ingenhouzia, Bert. 713
Ingenhouzia, Mog. et Sess. 370
Inocarpus, Forst. 531
Inochorion, ^te. 11
Inoderma, Ktz. 9
Inoloma, J'ries. 41
Inomeria, Kutzing. 796
Institale, Fries. 44
Intsia, Thouars. 556
Intybellia, Cass. 715
IntybeUia, 3/on. 715
Intybus, Fries. 715
Inula, Gdrtn. 710
Inuleae, 710
Inundatae, L. xxxiv
Involucraria, .S^r. 315
lonopsidae, 182
lonopsidium, Reichenh. 354
lonopsis, H. B. K. 182
lozoste, Nees. 537
Ipecacuanha, 4m«i. 764
Iphigenia, Kth. 204
Iphiona, DC. 710
Ipomaea, i. 631
Inomeria, Nutt. 636
Ipomopsis, L. C. iEtcA 636
Ipsea, LindJ. 181
Iresine, WiMd. 511
Iria, Rich. 119
Iriartea, iJut? et Pav. 138
Iridaceae, 146, 159*
Iridsea, Bory. 10, 24
Iridaps, Comm. 271
Irideae, 159
Irides, Juss. 159
Iridion, Uurm. 4.34
Irids, 159
Irina, Blume. 385
Iris, Linn. 161
Irlbachia, 3/art. 614
Iron, P. Brown. 343
Iroucana, Aubl. 331
Irpex, Fries. 41
Irsiola, P. Brown. 440
Isachne, iZ. i?r. 115
Isanthera, Nees. 622, 672
Isanthus, i. C. -RicA. 6(31
Isanthus, X>C. 715
Isaria, HUl. 43
Isariacei, Corda. 43
Isatidae, 355
Isatis, Linn. 355
Isauxis, ^m. 394
Ischsemum, Linn. 116
Ischarum, JsZiuu. 129
Ischnia, DC. 664, 670

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

86a

Isertia, Schreb. 765
Isertidpe. 765
Isica, Monch. 767
Isidorea, A. Rich. Ttib
Isidrogalvia, Buiz:. t( J'ac. 1
Isis, frattinik. 161
Ismelia, Cass. 712
Isinene, Herb. 158
Isnardia, Linn. 725
Isocarpeie, 9
Isocarphti, B. Br. 709
Isochilidte, 181
Isochilus, B. Br. 181
Isochoeuus, Nees. 119
Isoconia, Nutt. 710
Isoriesmia, Gardn. 55 1
Isodon, schrad. 661
Isoeteae, /?ic/t. 71
Isoetes, Linn. 73
Iso?\iiae, Brongn. li
Isoiepis, i?. fir. 119
Isolobus, DC. 693
Isoloma, J. Sm. 80
Isomeria, 2>o/i. 709
Isomeris, Nutt. 358
Isomerium, B. Br. 533
Isonandra, Wight. 591
Isonema, Cass. 709
Isonema, B. Br. 601
Isopappus, Torrey. 710
Isopetalum, S(fee<. 4!U
Isophyllum, Hoffm. 778
Isophyilum, Spach. 406
Isoplexis, Lindl. 685
Isopogon, i2. £/-. 533
Isoi.teris, JraW. 795
Isopyrum, Linn. 428
Isora, .:?c/i. E. 361
Isostemonese, Brongn. li
Isostigma, Lei?s. 711
Isostvlis, ^. DC. 648
Isostylis, i?. 5r. 534
Isothecium, Brid. 67
Isotoma, R. Br. 693
Isotreina, /?a/. 794
Isotria, Baf. 182
Isotropis, Benth. 553
Isotypiis, ^. B. K. 714
Isthmia, ^.<7. 13
Itea, Linn. 752
Ittnera, &/«<'; 144
Iva, Linn. 711
Ivese, 711
Ivira, Anhl. 362
Ivonia, Fl. Fl. 795
Ivyworts. 7S0
Ixerba, A. Cimn. 573
I^eris, Cass. 715
Ixia, Z,in)i. 161
Ixianthes, Benth. 684
Ixianthus, Griesb. 614
Ixiauchenus, /-ess. 710
Ixiohena, Benth. 713
Ixiolirion, Fisch. 158
Ixionanthes, Jacfc. 397
Ixotlia, /f. Br. 712
Ixora, /,<■«;«. 764

Jaborosa, Juss. 622
Jabotapita, P;»Jrt. 475
Jararanda, Juxs. 677
Jacea, Cass. 714
Jaclda, fi^. 378
Jackia, Spreng. 364
Jackia, ]F«« 7G5
Jacksonia, R. Br. 553
Jacobia, DC. 733
Jacosta, B. Met/. 712
Jacquemontia, Belaug. 712
Jacquemontia, Chois. 631
Jacquinia, Linn 648
Jacquinia, Mittis. 372
Jacuanga, Lestib. 167
Jaegeria, //. B ii. 711
Jagera, Gieseke. 167

Jalambicea, iiuy. e< Z<ex. 142
Jalapa, Tournef. 507
Jaltomata, Schlechl. 622
Janibolifera, -'/mc<. 738
.lambolifera, Li/ui. 473
Janibos, Adans 738
Jambosa, Riunph. 738
Jamesia, 2'c»r;-. et^. Gray. 570
Jamesonia, Hook. 80
Jania, lAimx lO, 25
Jania, &^m;^ 199
Janipha, iCMui/i. 281
Janraja, Plum. 214
Janusia, ^. de /. 390
Tarava, Ruiz et Fav. 115
Jaravsea, Scop 733
Jaroba, Marcgr. 674
Jasione, Linn. 691
Jasioneae, 691
Jasrainacese, 649, 650'
Jasmineae, Juss 650
Jasminum, X. 651
Jasminworts, 650
Jasonia, Cass 710
Jatropha, Kunth. 281
Jatus, Ramph. 6G4
Jaubertia, Guillem. 764
Jaumea, Perj. 712
Jeffersonia, Barton. 433
Jenkinsia, Gn^ ,531
Jenldnsonia, Sitvt'f. 494
Jirasekia, Schm. 646
Joachimia, Tenore. 115
Joannea, Spreng. 714
Joannesia, Per*. 714
Jochroina, Benth. 62 1
Jodanthus, Torr. e< ^. (jtray. 354
Jodes, .Bififm. 309
Jodinia, Hook, et Am. 5y8
Jobannesia, Velloz. 2-51
Johannia, IFi7W._714
Johnia, Roxb. 585
Johnia, Wight, et Am. bob
Johnsonia, Catesb. 6(i4
Johnsonia, R. Br 205
Johrenia, DC 778
Joint Firs, 232, 248
Joliffia, Bojer. 315
Joncquetia, Schreb. 460
Jondraba, Medik 354
.Jonesia, TJoxb. 556
Jonidium, FfH^^n. 339
Jonquillia, DC. 158
Jonsonia, Adans. 462
Jonthlaspi, Tournef. 354
Josepha, F^ -F/. 507
Josephia, Salisb. 534
Josephinia, Fe^i^ 670
Jossinia, Comm. 738
Jovellana, /i«u et Fav. 634
Jovibarba, DC. 346
Juanulloa, Ruiz et Pav. 622
Jubaea, H. B. K. 139
Jubelina, A. de J. -iuO
Jubula, Dumort. 59
Jubulidae, 59
Jucunda, Cham. 733
Juglandaceae. 289. 2iJ2*
Juglandeae, DC. 292
Juglandites, Sl'^rnb. 795
Juglands, 292
Juglans, Linn. 293
Juliana, i^af. et Lex. 479
Julieta, Leschen. 449
Julitegmia, Dumort xxxvii
Julocroton, ^^art 281
Juncaceas, 190, 191*
Juncaginea?, Rich.-lW
Juncaginacere, 207, 210*
Juncago, Tourn. 210
Juncales, 104, 190*
Juncaria, Clus. 499
Junceie, DC. 191
Junceae, Nees. v. Esenbech. 121
Junci, Juss. 191

J uncus, DC. 192
Jundzillia, Andrz. 354
Jungermannia, Dillen. 60
Jungermanniaceae, 56, 59*
Jungermannidae, CO
Junghansia, Gmel. 783
Junghubnia, Cvrda. 41
Juugia, Gdrtn. 738
Jungia, Linn./. 714
Jungia, Monch. 661
Junia, Adans. '^bb
Juniperus, Lwiu. 229
Jiirgensia, Spreng. 364
Jurinea, C«s.j. 714
Jussiaia, Linn. 725
Jussiaeae, 725
Jussievia, //0M«^ 281
Justicia, Nees. 680
Justiciadas, 679

Kadsura, Juss. 306
Kadsurads, 305
Kadua, ( ham. et Schl. 765
Kaempfera, Houst. 664
Kaempferia, if»?j. \C,7
Kageneckia, Ruiz et Pav, 565
Kahiria, Forsk. 709
Kalanchoe, Adans. 346
Kalbfussia, Schultz. 715
Kaliformia, Stackh. 25 •
Kallias, i)(7. 711
Kallstromia, St'op. 479
Kallymenia, Agh. 25
Kalmia, Z.i«n. 455
Kaiosanthes, Hau\ 346
Kauipmannia, Rafin. 473
Karaptzia, Nees!7o7
Kanahia, R Br. 626
Kandelia, Wight et Am. 727
Kandis, Adans. 354
Karamyschewia, i^V^cA. 765, 771
Karatas, Flum. 148
Karelinia, Lej.v. 710
Karivia, Am. 315
Karpaton, Raf 767
Karwinskia, Z«cc. 582
Kaulfussia, Blum. 82
Kaulfussla, i\>e*. 710
Kayea, Wall. 402
Keerlia, DC. 710
Keiria, Boivd. 795
Keithia, Be/if A. 661
Kennedj'a, T'eot 555
Kennedyeae, 555
Kentia, steud. 604
Kentia, Blum. 138,422
Keutranthus, Neck. 698
Kentrophyllum, Aeck. 714
Kentrophyta, Nutt. 554
Kentropsfs, J/oij'. 513
Keppleria, Mart. 139
Keramocarpus, Fcnzl, 799
Keranthus, Lour. 181
Keraselnm, Neck. 281
Keraudrenia, Gay. 364
Kermeiia, Endl. 509
Kernera, ^fedik. 354
Keruera, IFiMJ. 145
Kerneria, Monch. 711
Kerria, i?C. 565
Ketmia, Tourn. 370
Keulia, Molin. 537
Keurva, /brsA:. 132
Khaya, A. Juss. 402
Kibara, Endl. 299
Kibatalia, Don. 601
Kibera, Adans. f. 351
Kibessia, />C. 733
Kicksia, Diim. 684
Kielmeyera, Mart, et Zucc. 397
Kierschleigeria, Spach. 725
Kiesera, Reinw. bob
Kieseria, Xees. 397
Kigelia, Z>C'. 674
Kiggellaria, Unn. 328

870

Kingia, R. Br. 192
Kingiaceae, Endl. 191
Kingstonia, Grmy. 568
Kirganelia, Juss. 282
Kirilovia, Bimge. 513
Kissi, E. 397
Kitaibelia, Jr. 370
Kittelia, Reichenh. 693
Kixia, Blum. 601
Klaprothia, -ff. B. K. 745
Klasea, Cass. 714
Kleiiiho>ia, Limx. 364
Kleinia, Jacq. 711
Kieinia, Jass. 712
Kleinia, Linn. 713
Klotzschia, C/iot/n. 778
Kluckia, Andrz. 354
Klugia, Schlecht. 672.
Knautia, ii)»i. 700
Kneiffia, Spach. 725
Kneiffia, /"r. 41
Knema, Lour. 302
Knightia, B. Br. 634
Kiiiphofia, irdjicfe. 205
Knorria, Mof. et. Sess. 460
Knotworts, 499
Knowltonia, Salisb. 428
Knoxia, Linn. 764
Koanophyllum, Arrud. 715
Kobresia, IF^JM. 119
Kochia, Roth. 513
Kochlea, JEncZL 713
Kceberlinia, Zucc. 441
Kcelera, WUU. 328
Koeleria, Pers. 116
Koellea, Bii-ia. 428
KcEllia, iVoncTi. 661
Kcelreutera, Hedw. 67
Kcelreutera, 2Iurr. 509
Kcelreuteria, Xam. 385
Kaenigia, Comm. 364
Kcenigia, iinii. 504
Kohautia, Cham, et Schlecht. 765
Kohlrauschia, Kunth. 498
Kolbea, Schlecht. 199
Kolbia, /'aiJs. 322
Kolleria, Fresl. 527
Kolowratia, Prest. 167
Kolpinia, RaU. 715
Koniga, Adans. 354
Koon, Gkirtn. 385
Kopsia, Blum. 601
Kopsia, Dumort. 611
Koi-delestris, J.r)-uc?. 677
Kosaria, Forsk. 268
Kosteletzkya, Prcsl. 370
Kotschya, iJjidJ. 554
Krameria, Lri/??. 378
Krameriaceas, Martins. 375
Krapfia, DC. 428
Ki-ascheninikovia, Turcz. 498
Krascheninikowia, G^wJd. 513
Kraunhia, i?a/. 554
Krausia, Harv. 764
Krebsia, EcJcl. et Zeyh. 554
Kreysigia, Reiclib. 199
Krigiaf Schreb. 715
Krockeria, A'ecfc. 422
Krokeria, Monch. 554
Krubera, Hoffm. 778
Ki-uegeria, A't'cA.-. 556
Krynitzkia, Fisch. 656
Kugaia, Z>C. 711
Kugia, £erf. 795
Kuhlia, H. B. K. 328
Kuhlia, Reimo. 604
Kuhnia, Linn. 709
Kiihnistera, iam. 554
Kumara, Medik. 205
Kumbaya, Endl. 765
Kundmannia, Scopol. 778
Kunthia, Demist. 460
Kunthia, IT. e< B. 138
Kunzea, Reichh. 737
Kunzea, Spr. 565

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Kurria, Hochst. 765
Kurrimia, FaH. 588
Kutchubaea, PiscA. 765
Kutzingia, Sonder. 796
Kyberia, JVecfc. 710
Kydia, Roxb. 364
Kyllingia, Linn. 119
KjTiiapleura, iVi/tt, 715
Kyphocarpa, Fenzl. 511

Labatia, Scop. 598
Labatia, Swartz. 591
Labiatae, Juss. 659
Labiates, 659
Labiatiflorse, 703, 714
Labichea, Gaud. 555
Labillardiera, R. Sch. 441
Labisia, lAndl. 648
Lablab, ^daus. 555
Labordia, Gaud. 604
Labourdonnaisia, Boj. 591
Labradia, SicedioAir. 555
LabreUa, Fries. 43
Laburnum, Griseb. 554
LacEena, Lindl. 182
Lacathea, Salisb. 397
LacelUa, i>C'. 714
Lacepedea, ^. -B. ^. 585
LacLanodes, DC. 713
Lachenalia, Jiicg. 205
Lachnsea, Linn. 531
Lachnagrostis, TriH. 115
Lachnanthes, Elliott. 153
Lachnocaulon, Kth. 122
Lachnoloma, Bunge. 355
Lachnopodium, Blum. 733
Lachnopylis, Hochst. 685
Lachnospermum, TFtlW. 713
Lachnostoma, ^. J5. AT. 626
Lachnosyphonium, Hoch. 765
Lacis, Lindl. 483
Lacistema, Swartz. 329
Lacistemacese, 326, 329*
Lacistemads, .329
Lacistemeee, Martins, 329
Lactarius, jPers. 41
Lactuca, Linn. 715
Lactuceae, 715
Ladanium, Spach. 350
Ladanopsis, X'C. 733
Lselia, Adans. 355
I Lselia, Lindl. 181
Laeliadae, 181
iLoennecia, Cass. 710
i La?tia, io/^. 328
I Laf oensia, Vandell. 575
Lafuentea, Lagasc. 685
iLagarinthus, -K. Mey. 626
Lagarosiphon, Harvey. 142
Lagascea, Cau. 709
Lagatea, A'utt. 709
Lagenaria, Sering. 315
Lagenias, E. Mey. 614
Lagenium, Brid. 67
Lagenocarpus, Klotzsch. 455
Lagenocarpus, A'ees. 119
Lagenophora, Cass. 710
Lagerstrbmia, Linn. 575
Lagetta, J^kss. 531
Lagochilus, Bung. 662
Lagbecia, Linn. 779
Lagonychium, Stephens. 556
Lagophylla, A'aft. 712
Lagopsis, Bung. 662
Lagoseris, Bieberst. 715
Lagothamnus, A'^Ktt. 713
Lagotis, Gartn. 764
Lagunaria, Z>o)i. 370
Laguncularia, Gartn. 718
Lagunczia, iSco^). 743
Lagunea, Cav. 370
Lagunea, Loureir. 504
Laguranthera, C. ^. J/e^. 713
Lagurostemon, Cass. 713
Lagurus, Zi/in. 116

Lahaya, R. et Sch. 499
Lalage, Lindl. 553
Lallemantia, Fisch. et Mey. 662
Lamanonia, Fl. FT. 572
Lamarchea, <?aitd. 737
Lamarckea, Pers. 621
Lamarckia, Hort. 588
Lamarckia, Monch. 116
Lamarckia, 02i«i. 22
Lambertia, /S/ni<7t. 534
Lamia, Vand. 501
Lamiacese, 649, 659*
Lamida;, 662
Laminareae, 10
Laminaria, Lamx, 10, 22
Laminaridee, 22
Laminastrum, Dnby 22
Lamiopsis, Dum. 662
Lamium, Linn. 662
Lamourouxia, Ag. 25
Lamourouxia, H. B. K. 685
Lampra, Benth. 188
Lamprocarpus, Blume. 188
Lamprocarya, i2. J5r. 119
Lamprostachys, Boj. 662
Lamprotis, i>o;!. 455
Lampsana, Vaill. 715
Lampsaneae, 715
Lampujang, Rumph. 167
Lamyra, Cass. 714
Lanaria, Thunb. 153
Lanceolaria, DC. 355
Lancisia, Gartn. 712
Lancretia, Z>el. 481
Landia, Comm. 765
Landolphia, P«ZJs. 601
Landtia, Less. 713
Langeveldia, Gaitd. 262
Langla, Endl. 511
Langleia, Scopol. 331
Langsdoi-fia, Leand. 473
Langsdorfia, i/ar^ 90
Langsdorfia, i?add. 139
Langsdorfia, WiUd. 714
Languas, Konig. 167
Lanigerostemma, CViop. 406
Lanipila, Burch. 712
Lanium, Lindl. 181
Lannea, 4. i?«c/t. 467
Lanneoma, Del. 795
Lanosa, /"/-ies. 43
Lansium, Rumph. 464
Lantana, itJUi. 664
Lapachys, Less. 711
Lapageria, Ruiz et Pav. 217
Lapethea, Gris. 614
Lapeyrousia, Pourret. 161
Lapeyrousia, Thunb. 712
Lapiedra, Lagasc. 158
Laplacea, if. B. isT. 397
Laportea, 'yawd. 262
Lappa, Tourn. 714
Lappago, Schreb. 115
Lappula, />C. 372
Lappula, Monch. 656
Lapsana, Towra. 715
Larbrea, St. HH. 498
Lardizabala, iSui^ et P. 304
Lardizabalacete, 297, 303*
Lardizabalads, 303
Lardizabalese, Decaisne. 3(I3
Laretia, Gia. et Hook. 778
Larix, Tourn. 229
Larochea, Haw. 346
Larrea, (.'ay. 479
Lasallia, Merat, 50
Lascadium, Rafin. 282
Laschia, i-ries. 41
Laseguea, A. DC. 601
Laserpitium, Tourn. 779
Lasia, ^rid. 67
Lasia, Lour. 194
Lasiagrostis, Z-ijifc. 115
Lasiandra, DC. 733
Lasianthea, Z>a 711

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

871

Lasianthera, Palis. 440
Lasianthus, Jacq. 764
Lasianthus, Catesh. 397
Lasianthus, Zncc. 711
Lasiobotrys, Kse. 43
Lasioceplialus, Schl. 7]o
Lasiochloa, Kunth. IKJ
Lasiocorys, Benth. &i2
Lasiokpis, J. J. B. 477
Lasionema, Don, 7(!5
Lasiopera, Hoffm. 685
Lasiopetaleie, 364
Lasiopetalum, Smith. 304
Lasioptera, Andrz. 355
Lasiopus, Don. 715
Lasiorrhiza, Lagasc. 714
Lasiosiphon, J'resen. 531
Lasiospenna, Lagasc. 712
Lasiospermum, Fisch. 715
Lasiospora, Cass. 715
Lasiosteinum, Nees.et Mart. 471
Lasiostoma, Schreh. 604
Lasiostoma, Benth. 765
Lasiopogon, Cass. 713
Lasthenia, Z>C'. 712
Lasthenia, Cass. 712
Lastraea, Presl. 80
Lastraea, Bory. 79
Latania, Commers. 139
Laternea, Tm?-/). 42
Lathraea, Zinu. 611
Lathraeophila, Leandr. 90
Lathriogyne, £ci;i. et Zeyh. 553
Lathrisia, Sioartz. 182
Lathyrus, iijin. 554
Latlpes, Kiinth. 115
Latouria, 2;7idL 695
LatreiUea, DC. 711
Laubertia, ^. DC. 601
Laugeria, Jixc^. 764
Launea, Cass. 715
Launzea, Buclian. 467
Lauraceae, 529, 535*
Laurelia, Jiiss. 300
Laurels, 535

Laurembergia, Berg. 723
Laurencia, Lamx. 25
Lauren tia, iVecA;. 693
Laureria, Schlecht. 621
Lauri, J^!«s. 535
Lauridia, Eckl. et Zeyh. 588
Laurineae, Vent. 535, 538
Laurocerasus, Tourn. 558
Laurophyllus, Thunh. 467
Laurus, Tourn. 537
Lavandula, £i;i/i. 661
Lavanga, Meisn. 458
Lavatera, Z,. 370
Lavauxia, Spach. 725
Lavenia, Sivartz. 709
Lavoisiera, DC. 733
Lavoisiereae, 733
Lavradia, I'eilo^. 343
LawTencella, Lindl. 713
Lawrencia, i?boA;. 370
Lawsonia, Linn. 575
Laxmannia, Fisch. 565
Laxmannia, Forst. 711
Laxmannia, 22. i?r. 205
Laxmannia, S. G. Gmd. 771
Laxmannia, Smith. 473
Lay a, ^ooA-. e( Am. 712
Layia, l/boi-. e< Am. 555
Lazarolus, 3/eii. 560
Lead worts, 640
Leseba, Forsk. 309
Leandra, Padd. 733
Leantria, SoUmd. 738
Leathina, 6;ray. 22
Leavenworthia, Torrey. 354
Lebeckia, Thunh. 554
Lebetanthus, A'ndi. 449
Lebetina, Cass. 711
Lebretonia, Schr. 370
Lecanactis, Eschw. 50

Lecanantlius, JacA;. 765
[-ecanium, Fresl. 80
Lecanocarpus, A'(?<?s. 511
Lecanopteris, Reinw. 79
Lecanora, Achar. 50
Lecanotis, lichh. 50
Lechea, Cass. 711
Lechea, Zijm. 350
Lechea, Lour. 188
Lecheoides, L>unal. 350
Lechidium, Spach. 350
Lecidea, Achar. 50
Lecideidac', 50
Lecokia, Z>C. 779
Lecontea, ^. Ri^^h. 764
Lecontia, To)-r. 129
Lecosteraon, Jfof. et Sess. 543
Lecythidaceae, 716, 739'
Lecytliideae, Richard. 739
Lecj-this, Loffl. 740
Lecythopsis, Schr. 740
Lecj1;hs , 739
Leda, Bory. 18
Ledebouria, i?offt. 205
Ledeburia, Link. 778
Ledocarpeae, Meyen. 488
Ledocarpum, Z>es/. 489

Ledonia, Spach. 350

Ledum, Li;in. 455

Leea, Linn. 440

Leeaceae, Bartl. 439

Leeae, 440

Leersia, Hedw. 67

Leersia, »SoL 115

Leeuwenhceckia, E. M. 364

Lefeburia, A. Rich. 778

Legendrea, Tre5&. 632

Legnotideae, Bartl. 604

Legnotis, Swartz. 605

Legouzia, /^itr. 691

Leguminosas, Juss. 544

Legimainous Plants, 544

Lehmannia, Spreng. 621

Leianthus, Gries. 614

Leiblinia, ^ncZJ. 10, 22

Leibnitzia, Cass. 714

Leighia, Cass. 711

Leighia, -Scop. 709

Leimanthium, Willd. 199

Leinkeria, -Scop. 534

Leiocarpum, JJC. 714

Leiocarpus, Blum. 282

Leiochr3'Sum, Z>C. 713

Leiogonia, DC. 709

Leiolobium, X>C. 354

Leiophyllum, Fcrs. 455

Leiorreuma, Eschw. 50

Leiospermum, Z>0)!. 572

Leiospermum, Wall. 511

Leiospora, C. A. Mey. 354

Leiostegia, Benth. 733

Leiothamnus, Cries. 614

Leiotheca, Brid. 67

Leiotulus, Ehrenb. 778

Leiphaimos, -Scfti. 614

Lejeunia, Lib. 59

Lejeuniaceae, Dumort. 59

Lejica. Hill. 711

Lemalis, J'rics. 42

Lemanea, Bory. 22

Lemanidae, 22

Lemaniea;, 10

Lemanina, Bory. 10

Lembosia, Leveill- 796

Lembotropis, Griesh. 554

Lemmatium, DC. 712

Lemna, Juss. 73

Lemna, L. 125

Lemnaceae, DC. 124

Lemnads, 124

Lemniscia, Schreb. 372, 447

Lemnopsis, Zipp. 483

Lemonia, Lindl. 471

Lemonia, Pers. 161

Lenidia, Thouars. 424

Lennea, i. /ST. O. 554

Lenuoa, U. et L. 795
Lenormandia, Mont. 25
Lenormandia, Sender. 796
Lentago. DC. 767
Lentibularia, Vaill. 686
LentibulariacecB, 668, 686*
Lentibularia;, R. Brown. 686
Lentibularifi?, Richard. 686
Lentinus, i^/-. 41
Lentiscus, Tourn. 467
Lenzites, Fr. 41
Leobordea, Z>c^. 554
Leochilus, Knowles. 181
Leonia,!;. e< Z. 661
Leonia, Ruiz et Pav. 328
Leonicenia, Scop. 733
Leonotis, Pers. 662
Leontice, L«iM. 438
Leonticoides, DC. 436
Leontodon, Adans. 715
Leontodon, Zi/ui. 715
Leontonyx, Cass. 713
Leontopetalum, Tourn. 438
Leonto;"iLhalmura, X€S.y. 712
LeoTil ,,jdium, R.Br. 713
Leonurus, Z.iii«.662
Leonurus, Tourn. 662
Leopoldia, Z/crft. 158
Leopoldinia, Mart. 138
Leotia, //i«. 43
Lepanthes, Swartz. 181
Lepargyreia, iV";;^. 257
Lepechinia, Willd. 662
Lepeocercis, Triti. 116
Lepeostegeres, BA«m. 791
Lepia, Desv. 355
Lepicaune, Lapeyr. 715
Lepicephalus, La*;. 700
Lepicline, Cass. 713
Lepidadenia, iV'ces. 537
Lepidagathis, Willd. 679
Lepidanche, Engelm. 634
Lepidanthus, iVees. 121
Lepidaploa, Cass. 709
Lepideilema, Triw. 116
Lepidiastrura, DC. 355
Lepididae, 354
Lepidium, R. Br. ,354
Lepidocarpodendron, B'derh. 533
Lepidocaryeee, Martins. 138
Lepidocarjiim, Jlfar<. 139
Lepidoma, Achar. 50
Lepidonema, i<'. r« J/. 715
Lepidopappus, Fl. mex. 712
Lepidophorura, Neck. 712
Lepidophyllum, Cass. 710
Lepidopilum, Brid. 67
I Lepidopogon, Tausch. 710
Lepidosperma, Lahill. 119
Lepidostachys, TFa«. 283
Lepidostephanus, DarW. 711, 712
Lepidotheca, Nutt. 712
Lepidotis, Palis. 70
Lepidotosperma, i2. e< Sch. 119
Lepidozia, Z>?/?«. 60
Lepigonum, Fr. 499
Lepionurus, D/. 444
Lepiota, Fries. 41
Lepironia, Rich. 119
Lepisanthes, ^/. 385
Lepismium, Pfeiff. 748
Lepistemon, /J/;(?«. 631
Lepistoma, Blum. 626
Leposma, Blum. 626
Leprantha, />(//. 50
Lepraria, Achar. 50
Lepta, Lo»>-. 588
Leptacanthus, Nces. 679
Leptadenia, R. Br. 627
Leptaleum, DC. 3.54
Leptamnium, Rafn. 611
Leptandra, i\'j/«. 685
Leptanthus. L. C. R. 206
Leptarrhena, R. Br. 568

872

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Leptasea, Haw. 568
Leptaspis, R. Br. 115
Leptatheruiu, Nees. 116
Leptemon, Raf. 281
Lepteranthus, DC 7U
Leptica, E. M. 714
Leptilix, Raf. 199
Leptinella, Cass. 712
Leptis, E. Mey. 553
Leptobalanus, BoUh. 543
Leptocallis, G. Don. 631
Leptocarpsea, DC. 354
Leptocarpha, DC. 710
Leptocarpha, Ba/. 711
Leptocarpus, R. Br. 121
Leptocarpus, Willd. 664
Leptocaulis, iV««. 778
Leptoceras, R. Br. 182
Leptochilus, Kaulf. 79
Leptochloa, Pfl?/5. 115
Leptocnemia, Nutt. 779
Leptocoma, Less. 710
Leptocorj'phium, iV'ces. 115
Leptocyamus, Benth.bbb
Leptocyonium, Presl. 80
Leptodactylon, Hook. 636
Leptodaplme, iVa'*. 537
Leptodendron, Bcnth. ibo
Leptodermis, Wall. 765
Leptodenis, DC. 710
Leptodon, Weber. 67
Leptoglossis, Benth. 684
Leptoglottis, I>C'. 556
Leptogium, Fr. 49
Leptogramma, /. -Sm. 79
LeptogjTie, Ell. 710
Leptohymenium, Schw. 67
Leptolsena, Tliouars. 487
Leptolobiese, 555
Leptolobium, Benth. 555
Leptolobium, Fo^e^. 555
Leptomeria, iJ. Br. 788
Leptoraitese, iiow. 9
Leptoinitus, Ag 9, 13
Leptomorpha, Z>C. 713
Leptonema, A. Juss. 282
Leptonia, Fries. 41
Leptopetalum, Hoofc. 765
Leptophj'tus, Cass 713
Leptopleuria, Presl. 80
Leptopoda, i\'»^<. 711
Leptopyrum, Rxtfin. 116
Leptopyrum, Reichb. 482
Leptorhabdos, Schrenck. 685
Leptorhachis, iv^. 281
Leptorhynchus, £e*5. 713
Leptormus, DC. 355
Leptoschceuus, A'ees. 119
Leptosema, Benth. 653
Leptoseris, Nutt. 715
Leptosiphon, Benth. 636
Leptosolena, Presl. 167
Leptospermese, 737
1 eptospermoides, DC. 709
Leptospermum, Forst. 737
Leptostachya, Mitch. 664
Leptostachya, iVff*. 680
Leptostegia, Do». 80
T.eptostelina, Don. 710
J.eptostemma, Blmn. 627
Leptostigma, ^r«.764
Leptostomum , i?. Br. 67
Leptostroma, Fries. 42
Leptostylis, C. A. Mep. 35
LeptosjTie, DC. 711
LeptotEEiiia, iV?/^<. 778
Leptotes, Lindl. 181
Leptothamnus, Z>C. 710
Leptotheca, Schwdgr. 67
Leptothrium, Kunth. 116
Leptothrix, Kutzing. 10
Leptothyrium, Kunze. 42
Leptotrichese , Ktzing. 10
Leptotrichum, Corda. 43
Leptrinia, /ea/ix. 501

Leptuberia, Rqfin. 50
Leptiirus, ii. £r, 116
Lepurandra, Niniino 271
Lepuropetalum, ^W. 568
Lepyrodia, R. Br. 121
Lepyrodiclis, i^gw^L 498
Lerchea, Linn. 765
Lerchia, Hall. 513
Lereschia, Boiss 778
Leretia, Fl. Fl. 795
Leretia, Frf^. 444
Leriese, 714
Lerouxia, Merat. 645
Leschenaultia, R Br. cyj
Leskea, Hedw. 67
Lespedeza, Rich. 554
Lessertia, DC. 554
Lessingia, Cham. 710
Lessonia, Bej-f 778
Lessonia, Bory. 10, 22
Lestadia, Kunth. 710
Lestibodea, />C'. 712
Lestibodesia, Thouars. 511
Lethea, Noronh. 199
Lettsomia, i2o.t&. 632
Lettsomia, Ruiz et Fav. 3y7
Leucadendi'on , Herin. 533
Leucadendron, i/H»i. 533
Leucsena, Benth. 556
Leucandra, iL^. 281
Leucantha, Cray. 714
Leucautha, Zipp. 795
Leucanthemum, Tourn. 712
Leucas, ii. -Br. 662
Leuceria, Lag. 714
Leucbseria, ie*«. 714
Leucoblepharis, Am . 710
Leucocarpon, A. Rich. 328
Leucocarpus, Dom. 684
Leucocephala, Roxb. 122
Leucochrysum, DC. 7J3
Leucocoryne, Lindl. 205
Leucocrinum, iV!/«. 199
Leucodon, Schwiigr. 67
Leucogi-amma, Meyer. 50
Leucoium, Monch. 354
Leucojum, ii?;/;. 158
Leucolaena, il. 5r. 778
Leucoloma, Brid. 67
Leucomeris, Z>oh. 714
Leucomyrtus, DC. 738
Leuconotis, /ac/:. 601
Leuconymphaea, Boerh. 411
Leucophae, Webh. 662
Leucophanes, jBWd. 67
Leucopholis, Gardn. 709
Leucophyllum, //. B. K. 684
Leucophyta, ii. Br. 712
Leucophyton, Lt'*"5 "14
Leucoploeus, Nees. 121
Leucopodum, Gardn. 710
Leucopogon, iJ. Br. 449
Leucopsidium, DC. 712
Leucoryphe, Endl. 714
Leucosceptrum, Sjh. 662
Leucoseris, Nutt. 715
Leucosia, Thouars. 5>-3
Leucosidea, i". e< Z 562
Leucospermum, R. Br. 533
Leucospora, Nutt. 685
Leucosporium, Corda. 44
Leucostachys, i/^^. 182
Leucostegia, P?y*;. 80
Leucostemma, Benth. 498
Leucostemma, Don- 713
Leucothamnus, Lindl 364
Leucothoe, />o«. 455
Leucoxylon, Blum. 3iJ7
Leuzea, X>C. 714
Leveillea, Dec. 25
Levenhookia, ii. Br. 696
Levisanus, Schreb. 785
Le\'isticum, Koch. 778
Lewisia, Pursh- .526
Lewisieae, 525

Lexarza, L/av. 361
Leycesteria, Wall. 767
JLeyssera, Ltnn. 713
i Leysserese, 713
Lhotskya, ScJiauer. 721
Liabeaj, 709
Liabum, Adans. 709
Liagora, Lamx. 10, 22
Liagorese, 10
Liatris, Schreb. 709
Libanotis, Craniz. 778
Libanotis, Scopol. 778
Libanus, Co/ebr. 460
Libertia, Dum. 205
Libertia, Lejeune. 116
Libertia, Spreng. 161
Licania, ^m&^. 543
Licaria, ^w&;. 537
Licea, Schrad, 42
Lichenales, 7, 45*
Lichenes, Jiiss. 45
Lichenoides, Bisch. 57
Lichenopsis, /Sc/t. 42
Lichina, Ag.i9
Lichtensteinia, Ch. 77 S
Lichtensteinia, Wendl. 791
Lichtensteinia, Willd. 199
Licmophora, Ag. 13
Lictoria, J. Agh. 25
j Licuala, Rumph. 139

Lidbeckia, jBer<7. 712
Lieberkuhnia, Cass. 714

Liebigia, £'/uW. 672

Liebmannia, J. Ag. 22

Lightfooteae, 691
j Lightfootia, Hent. 691

Lightfootia, Schreb. 765
I Lightfootia, Swartz. 328
! Lightia, Schomb. 364
I Ligularia, Ca«5. 713

Ligularia, Duval. 568

Ligulifloiije, 703, 715

Ligusticum, Lagasc. 778

Ligiisticum, Linn 778

Ligustrum, Tourn. 617

Lilac, ro«<r«. 617

Lilacese, Vent. 622

Lilsea, i/. <>< B. 144

Lilenia, Ber< 328

Lilia, Juss. 200

Liliacese, 195, 200*

Liliacesfi, L. xxxiii

Liliales, 104, 195*

Liliastrum, Link. 205

Lilio-Narcissus, Tourn. 158

Lilium, Linn. 205

Lily worts, 200

Limacea, iojn*. 309

Limacia, Dietr. 328

Limatodes, Blum. 182

Limbarda, Z>a 710

Limboria, Achar. 50

Limboridae, 22

Limeum, Forsk. 282

Limeum, iz«n. 509

Limia, Vand. 664

Limnactis, Ktz. 10

Limnantbese, Vf. Br. 366, 367

Limnanthemum, Gm. 614

Limnanthes, R. Br. 367

Limnas, Trin. 115

Limnetis, iJicA. 116

Limnia, Linn. 501

Limnobium, i. C. Rich. 142

Limnocharis, i/. et B. 208

Limnochlide, /iT^^. 10

LimnochlidecC, 10

Limnodictyon, Kutzing. 796

Limnopeuce, Vaill. 723

Limnophila, R. Br. 685

Limodoridae, 182

Limodorum, Tourn. 182

Limonia, G«r/?i. 328

Limonia, Linn. 458

Limonium, Tourn. 641

INDEX OF CLASSES, Sec.

873

Limosella, Linn. 685
Linacea;, 484, 485'
Linagrostis, Lmn. 119
Linanthus, Beulh. 656
Linaria, Touni. 684
Lincoiiia, Linn. 785
Lindackera, Sicb. 358
Lindackeria, Blum. 328
Lindeubergia, L. el 0. 684
Lindeu blooms, 371
Liudeuia, Benth. 765
LJndera, Thunb. 795
Liudernia, Alt. 685
Linderniea;, 6S5
Lindleya, H. B. K. 56r>
Lindleya, Kunth. 331
Lindleya, Nees. 397
Lindnera, lieichb. 372
Liiidsaja, Dryand. 80
Lineie, i>C. 485
Liuharea, Arud. 537
Linkia, Cav. 533
Linkia, 3/<cA. 18
Linkia, Pers. 614
Linntea, Gronov. 707
Linochilus, /Je/i^/i. 796
Linociera, Sicartz. 617
Linopsis, Reichb. 485
Linostigma, Klotzsch. 365
Linostoma, TFa^^. 531
Linosyris, Xo&e/. 710
Linozostis, E. 281
Linscotia, Adans. 5u9
Linum, Linn. 485
Lioydia, i\'ecA-. 714
Lipandra, J/oq. 513
Liparia, Linn. 553
Liparidse, 181
Lipariese, 553
Liparis, L. C. Rich. 181
Liperiza, Herb. 158
Lipocarplia, Nees. 119
Lipochaeta, DC. 711
Lipostoma, Don. 765
Lipotactes, £/«/«. 791
Lipotriche, R. Br. 711
Lipozygis, E. Mey. 554
Lippaya, Endl. 765
Lippia, Z/?i«. 664
Liquidambar, Linn. 253
Liquidambars, 248, 253
Liquiritia, Monch. 554
Liriajithe, Spach. 419
Lirioideae, Brong, 11
Liriodendron, ii/in. 419
Liriope, //e>-6. 158
Liriope, Lour. 205
Liriopsis, Reichb. 158
Liriopsis, ^pach. 419
Liriosnia, Pop/j. 444
Liscta, Boiss. 779
Lisianthus, iuui. 614
Lissanthe, R. Br. 449
Lissochilus, i?. Br. 181
Lissostylis, iJ. J5/-. 533
Listera, R. Br. 182
Listeria, Neck. 765
Listeridse, Lindl. 182
Listia, £". i»/<?i/. 554
Lisyanthus, Auhl. 614
Lita, .Sc'/irrb. 614
Litanthes, Ilait'. 205
Litchi, Sonn. 335
Lithachne, Paiw. 115
Lithagrostis, GdrUi. 115
Lithobium, Bow(/. 733
Lithocarpus, Blum. 291, 593
Lithonema, Ilass. 796
Lithophiia, Swarf z. 499
Lithophragma, i\'?<<<. 56'8
Lithophragmella, Torr. 568
Lithophyllum, Philip. 25
Lilhosanthes, Blum. 765
Lithosperuium, Tourn. 656
Lithoxylon, fJnd;. 282

Lithra;a, Miers. 467
Litobrochia, P»-f«/. 80
Litstea, J«*5. 537
Litaea, La;H 537
Littaea, Tayliab. 158
Littorella, Linn. 643
Liverworts, 58
Livistona, R. Br. 139
Llagunoa, /J. et P. 385
Llaupanke, Feuill. 451
LUthi, i<\'M/«. 467
Lioydia, Salisb. 204
Loasa; Adans. 745
Loasaceee, 741, 744*
Loasads, 744
Loasete, 745
Loaseae, Kunth. 347
LoasetE, Juss. 744
Lobadium, Rajin. 467
Lobaria, i/aw. 568
Lobaria, Hoffm. 50
Lobeleae, 693
Lobelia, Linn. 693
Lobelia, P^ww. 695
Lobeliacea?, 688, 692*
Lobeliads, 692
Lobocarpus, W. et A. 422
Lobostemon, Lehm. 656
Lobularia, DC. 354
Locandi, Adans. 477
Locaris, Hamilt. 473
Lochemia, ^ni. 364
Locheria, Neck. 711
Lochmocydia, i1/a?-<. 677
Lochnera, Reichb. 601
Lochneria, Scop. 372
Lockhartia, i/oofc. 181
Loddigesia, Sims. 554
Lodicularia, Pa^is. 116
Lodoicea, Labill. 139
LcEflingia, Linn. 499
Loeselia, Z,?)i?j. 636
Loganeas, 604
Logania, R. Br. 604
Loganiaceae, 594, 602*
Loganiads, 602
Loganieae, R. Brown. 602
Loglia, Cass. 713
Loghania, Scop. 404, 713
Loiseleuria, Desv. 455
Lolium, Linn. 116
Lomagramraa, J. Sm. 79
Lomandra, Labill. 192
Lomaria, irf/^rf. 80
Lomatia, ^. Br. 534
Lomatium, RaJin. 77S
Lomatocarum, Fisch. 778
Lomatogonium, ^. Br. 614
Lomatolepis, Ca**. 715
Lomatophyllum, Willd. 205
Lomentacecfi, Z. xxxiv
Lomentarese, 25
Lomentaria, Lyngb. 11 , 25
Lonas, ^rfrtiis. 712
LoHchitis, Linn. 79
Lonchocarpus, Kunth. 555
Lonchostoma, Trici-5?y. 639
Londesia, F. et M. 513
Longchampia, Willd. 713
Lonicera, i)e.«/. 767
Lonicera, Plum. 791
Lonicerese, 766, 767
Lontarus, Humph. 139
Loosestrifes, 574
Lopadocalyx, Klotzsch. 796
Lopezia, Cav. 725
Lophandra, Uon. 455
Lophantliera, A, de J. 390
Lophanthus, Benth. Giil
Lophanthus, Forst. 364
Lophatherum, Brongn. 116
Lophia, Desv. 672
Lophidium, /?wA. 81
Lophiocarpus, Kth. 209
Lophiocarpus, Turcz. 524

Lophiodon, Book./, et Wils. 796
Lophiola, ATer. 205
Lopliiolepis, Cass. 714
Lophira, Banks. 395
Lophiracese, A'ddi. 395
Lophiura, /">ies. 43
Lophocachrys, DC. 779
Lophochla'na, Nees. 116
Lophochloa, /^c^'.'. 116
Lophocliuium, Endl. 709
Lophocolea, i\ce5. 60
Lopholaena, JjC. 713
Lopholepis, Dec. 115
Lopholoma, Cass. 714
Lophopetalum, Wight. 588
Lophophytideae, 90
Lophophytum, Sch. et E. 90
Lophopterys, A. de J. 390
Lophosciadium, Z>C'. 779
Lophospermum, Don 684
Lophostacbys, Pohl. 679
Lophostemon, Schott. 737
Lophostylis, Hochst. 378
Lophotsenia, Griseb. 778
Lophozia, i>«/ii. 60
Lophura, /Twf^r. H
Lopimia, A^ et 3/. 370
Lorauthacese, 786, 789*
LorantheEB, Juss. 789
Loranths, 789
Loranthus, Linn. 791
Lorea, ^tocA.-. 22
Lorentea, Lagasc. 709
Lorentea, Orteg. 711
Loreya, 7)C. 733
Loroglossum, L C. Rich. 182
Loropetalum, R, Br. 784
Loteie, 553, 556
Loten, Adans. 18
Lotononideae, 554
Lotononis, DC. 553
Lotos, DC. 411
Lotus, Zi>r/i. 554
Loudonia, Bert. 554
Loudonia, Lindl. 723
Loiiichea, ^ecit. 499
Lourea, Neck. 554
Lourea, Ja«m. 555
Loureira, Cav. 281
Loureira, Melsn. 460
Lowea, Zi/i<7L 564
Loxanthera, Blum. 791
Loxanthus, Aees. 679
Loxines, Martius. xlv
Loxocarpus, R. Br. 672
Loxocarya, /?. Br. 121
Loxodon, Cass. 714
Loxogramma, Blum. 79
Loxomeria, Salisb. 455
Loxonia, Jocfc. 672
Loxostylis, Spreng. 467
Loxotis, i2. ^r. 672
Loxsoma, R. Br. 80
Lozania, Seb. Mut. 380
Lubinia, Link, et Otto. 645
Lubinia, Vent. 645
Luca;a, Kunth. 116
Lucernaria, Rouss. 18
Lucianea, i>C. 765
Lucilia, Cass. 714
Lucinium, Plukn. 460
Luciola, SmifA. 192
Luculia, Sweet. 765
Lucuma, J/oJ. 591
Lucya, DC 765
Ludia, Lamarck. 328
Ludolfia, iriMtf. 116
Ludovia, Pers. 132
Ludwigia, /.{hm, 725
Ludwigiaria, DC. 725
Luffa, Tourn. 315
Lugoa, Z>C. 712
Luhea, Jr. 372
Luhea, ir. Schmidt. 603
Luisa, *?aMd. 181

874

Lumanaja, Blanc. 282
Lumbricidia, VeUoz. 555
Lumnitzera, Jacq.f. 661
Lumnitzera, WiUd. 718
Lunana, DC. 362
Lunania, Hook. 328
Lunaria, Linn. 354
Lunasia, Blanc. 282
Lundia, DC. 677
Lundia, Thonn. et Schum. 328
Luntia, Aecfc. 281
Lunularia, Michel. 58
Luperia, DC. 354
Lupinaster, 3/o';?cft. 554
Lupinus, Linn. 654
Lupulus, Touni. 265
Luridae, i. xxxiii
Lusaccia, Spreng. 758
Luteola, Tourn. 356
Luthera, C. £^ Sclmltz. 715
Liitkea, Bongard. 586
Lutrostylis, (?. Do)!. 653
Lu^Tinga, Ham. 458
Luxemburgia, <Sf. Hil. 343
Luziola, Juss. 115
Luzula, i>C. 192
Luzuriaga, R. Br. 205
Luzuriaga, Ruiz et P. 205
Lycaste, Lindl. 182
L'ychnanthus, (rincL 498
Lychnis, Tourn. 498
Lychnocephalus, Mart. 709
Lychnophora, Mart. 709
Lyciobatos, -EndfL 622
Lycioplerium, Miers. 622
Lyciopsis, Spach. 725
Lyciothamnus, £. 622
Lycium, Linn. 622
Lycoctonum, i)C. 428
Lycogala, Michel. 42
Lycoperdacese, Ad. Brongr. 29,
Lycoperdon, Tourn. 42
Lycopersicum, rouni. 622
Lycopodales, 53, 68*
Lycopodiaceae, 68, 69*
Lycopodinese, Swartz. 69
Lycopodium, lAnn. 70
Lycopsis, Linn. 656
Lycopus, Linn. 661
Lycoris, Herb. 158
Lycoseris, Cass. 714
Lycurus, Kunth. 115
Lydea, Molin. 565
Lyellia, it. JBr. 67
Lygeum, Linn. 115
Lygia, Fasan. 531
Lyginia, ii. Sr. 121
Lygistum, P. Br. 765
Lygodesmia, Z>o». 71-5
Lygodictyon, J. Sm. 8-1
Lygodium, Swartz. 81
Lygodysodea, ilui^ <;< Pav. 764
Lygodysodeaceae, Bartl. 761
Lyncea, C/utm. ei ScA?. 684
Lynckia, Lyngh. 18
Lyngbya, ^V- 10, 18
Lyngbj'a, Gaill. 22
Lyngbyefe,10
LjTigbyella, Bory. 22
Lyonia, Ell. 626
Lyonia, iVuf/. 455
Lyonia, Rafin. 504
Lyonia, Reichb. 4.55
Lyonettia, Cass. 712
Lyonsia, 2?. Br. 601
Lyperanthus, it. i?)-. 1S2
Lyperia, Be nth. 684
Lyreea, Li)idl. 181
Lyrocavpa, Harv. 354
Lysigonium, Li«/:. 13
L3"siioma, Benth. 556
Lysimachia, Monch. 645
Lysimachiai, Jj/ss. 644
Lysimachion, Taiisch. 725
Lysinema, it. Br. 449

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Lysionotus, Bl. 672
Lysionotus, Don. 672
Lysipoma, H. B. K. 693
Lyssanthe, Salisb. 533
Lysurus, Fries. 42
Ljlhraceae, 556, 574*
Lythrarieee, /mss. 574
Lythreae, 575
Lythrum, Linn. 575

Maba, Forst. 596
Mabea, Anbl. 281
Mabumia, Thouars. 172
JIacaglia, Ta/ii 661
Macahanea, ^j/5;. 402
Macairea, Z>C. 733
Macanea, Juss. 402
Macaranga, Thouars. 281
Macarthuria, Hag. 795
Macbridea, £f; 662
Macdonaldia, Gunn. 182
Macfadyena, ^. DC. 677
^lachteranthera, iV^ees. 709
iMachserina, Vahl. 119
Machasrium, Pers. 555
Machaia, Gray. 22
Machaonia, Humb. 764
Macharisia, Thouars. 795
IMachilus, i\"ecs. 537
Machlys, Z>6'. 712
ISIackaya, Arn. 745
Macleania, Hook. 758
Macledium, Cass. 714
Macleava, R. Br. 431
MacloA-ia, DC. 714
Madura, A'j*«. 268
Ma.cna.hia, Benth. 4.55
Macodes, iincZ;. 183
Macoubea, Aubl. 402
JIacoucoua, yl?/6Z. 598
41 Macquira, Aubl. 271
! Macradenia, R. Br. 182
Macraea, Lindl. 365
Macranthera, Torr. 685
Macranthus, Lour. 555
Macreightia, A. DC. 596
Macria, £. i/ev- 667
Macrobotrys, i>C. 714
Macrocalyx, Miers. 764
Macrocapnos, Royle. 436
Macrocarpaea, Gries, 614
Macrocarphus, i\ri<i<. 712
IVIacrocarpus, Bonnem. 22
IVIacrocephalus, ^^wY<. 712
Macroceratites, Raddi. 5.55
Macroceratium, i>C. 354
Macrochilus, Pres^. 693
Macrochilus, Kn. 182
Macrochiton, 5^ 464
JIacrochloa. Kunth. 115
Macrocnemum, P. Z?r. 765
Macrocnemiim, FeW. 765
Macrocystis, Ag. 10. 22
Macrodon, Arnott, 67
Macronema, iV^M<<. 710
Macrogyne, L. et 0. 205
Macrolepis, A. Rich. 181
Macrolinum, Kl. 455
Macrolinum, Reichb. 485
Macrolobium, Fa/iZ. 556
Macrolomia, Nees. 119
Macromeria, l^on 656
Macromerum, Burch. 358
Macromitrium, Br/d. 67
Macronax, Raf. 116
Macroon, Corda. 44
Macropetalura , Burchell. 627
Macropiper, 3/i^. 518
Macropodium, i2. Br. 354
Macrorhynchium, i?c7i6. 715
Macrorhj-nchus, Less. 715
iVIacroscepis, ii. B. K. 626
Macrosiphon, Hochst. 685
Macrosolen, Blum. 791
Macrosporiuni, Fries. 43

Macrostema, P^rs. 631
Macrostigma, Hooker. 543
Macrostomium, Blum. 181
Macrostvlis, J5. e< TF. 471
Macrostylis, ^. e< ii. 183
Macrosypbonia, Duby. 645
Macrothecium, Brid. 67
Macrothyrsus, Spach. 385
Macrotomia, i>C. 656
Macro tropis, Z>C. 555
Macrotys, Rafin. 428
Macrozamia, Miq. 225
Madaractis, Z)C. 713
MadareUa, Nutt. 712
Madaria, DC. 712
Madaroglossa, DC. 712
Madia, Mol. 712
Madotheca, Dum. 59
Madriopsis, iV^MW. 712
Mserlensia, i)C. 372
Masrua, Forsk. 358, 648
Maeseae, 648
Magallana, Cav. 367
Magallana, Comm. 419
Magnolia, iinn. 419
Magnoliaceae, 416, 4l7*
Magnoliads, 417
Magnoliae, Juss. 417
Magnolieae, 419
Magonia, St. Hil. 385
Magydaris, Koch. 779
Mahagoni, Adans. 462
Mahernia, Linn. 364
Mahometa, DC. 710
Mahonia, iSlttt. 4.38
Mahurea, Aubl. 397
Mainea, /7. Fl. 282, 378
Mairania, iSljcA:. 455
Maireana, Moq. Tand. 513
Mairia, DC. 709
Maiten, /eniZJ. 588
Majauthemum, Mbnch. 205
Majeta, Aubl. 733
Majorana, Monch. 661
Malabaila, Hoffm. 778
Malabaila, Tausc/i. 779
Malabathrum, Btmn. 537
Malachadenia, Lindl. 182
Malacharia, J'^e. 44
IWalache, Trew. 370
Malachium, J'r. 498
Malachodendron, Cav. 397
Malachra, L. 370
Malacmaea, Griseb. 390
Makcocarpus, J'. e( 3/. 479
Malacocephalus, Tsch. 714
Malacochaete, oNees. 119
Malacomeris, Kutt. 715
Malacothrix, DC. 715
:Malaisia, Blanco. 262
Malanea, ^uW. 764
Malaspinea. Presi. 648
Malaxeae, 179, 181
Malaxis, Swartz. 181
Malbrancia, Neck. 468
Malcolmia, R. Br. 354
Malesherbia, R. et P. 335
Malesherbiaceae, 3-6, 335*
Malesherbiea;, DC. 335
Malistachys, £. 531
Mallea, ^. Juss. 464
^lallococca, Forst. 372
Mallogonum, Fenzl. 498
Mallophora, -EhcZJ. 664
Mallotus, LoHr. 281
Mallowworts, 368
IMalocchia, Sev. 555
Malope, L. 370
.Malopeae, 370
Malosma, Nutt. 467
Malouetia, ^. £>C. 601
iMalpighia, Plum. 390
MalpighiacezE, 373, 388*
Ma'pighiads, 388
Malpighieae, A. dc J. 390

INDEX OF CLASSES, <S:c.

875

Maltebninia, Kunth. 115

Malus, Tcnfrn. 560

Malva, L. 370

Malvaceae, 359, 363, 368'

Malvales, 243, 244, 24G, 35y*

Malvaviscoides, Umll. 370

Malvaviscus, Dill. 370

Malveae, 370

Malvinda, Medik. 370

Mamboya, Blanco. 765

Mammilla-ia, Haw. 748

Mammea, L. 402

Mammea, J. Agh. 25

Mammillaria, Stack. 25

Manabea, Auhl. 664

Manaelia, Bowd. 646

Man9anilla, Plum. 281

Mandevilla, Lindl. 601

Mandiocea, ii»iA;. 281

Mandragora, Tourn. 622

Alanettia, J/uft^. 765

Manghas, Burm. 6(»1

Mangifera, Linn. 467

Manglesia, £Hdi. 533

Manglesia, Lindl. 737

Manglietia, £Jm»i. 419

Manglilla, Jiiss. 648

Mangostana, Ruraph. 402

Mangroves, 726

Manguiba, Pis. 601

Manicaria, <?arfn. 139

Manihot, DC. 370

Manihot, Piu irt. 281

Manilkara, Bheede. 591

Manina, Scop. 41

Manisuris, ZinJi. 116

Manilla, Gieseke. 167

Mannia, Cc»*d!. 58

Mansoa, DC. 677

Mantisaica, Cass. 714

Mantisia, C«rt. 167

Manulea, Linn. 684

Manulese, 684

Manungala, Blanc. 477

Mapa, F^. PI. 795

Mapania, JmW. 119

Maples, 337

Mapouria, A. Rich. 764

Mappa, A. J. 281

Mappia, Schreb. 424

Maprounea, ^i«6i. 281

Maqueria, Comm. 473

Maqulnae, Mart. 371
Maralia, Thouars. 781
Maranta, PJum. 169
Marantaceae, 162, 168*
Marantece, Brown. 168
Maranthes, Blum. 364
Marants, 168
Marasmius, Fr. 41
Marasmodes, Z>C'. 712
Marathrum, H. B. K. 483
Marathrum, Rafin. 11%
Marattia, Swartz. 82
Marattiacese, Kaulf. 82
Marcelia, Cass. 712
Marcellia, J/a>-t. 632
Marcetia, DC. 733
Marcgravia, Plum. 404
Marcgraviacea?, 392, 403*
Marchantia, March. 58
Marcbantiaceae, 56, 58*
Marchantieae, Xees et Taylor. 58
Marckea, L. C. Rich. 621
Marcorella, Neck. 582
Marenga, Salisb. 167
Marenteria, A'br. 422
Margaranthus, Schl. 622
Margaris, />C. 764
Margarita, Gaud. 709
Margaritaria, Linnf. 282
Margarospermum, ii. 656
Marginaria , A . Rich. 22
Marginaria, Presl. 79
Margotia, 5c»i55. 779

Margraviads, 403
Margyricarpus, R. et P. 562
Maria, DC. 455
Maria-Antouia, Parlat. 554
Marialva, Vand. 402
Marialvea, iVart, 402
Marianthemum, Sch. 691
Mariauthus, //%. 441
Marica, Schreb. 161
Marignia, Comm. 460
Marila, i)U'. 397
Maripa, AiM. 632
Mariscus, la/tf. 119
Marlea, Roxb. 720
Marlierea, St. Hil. 738
Marmoritis, jBeii^A, 662
Marquartia, JIassk. 132
Marquartia, Vog. 555
Marquisia, ^. iiio/i. 764
MaiTubidae, 662
Marrubium, Linn. 662
JNIarsana, Sonn. 458
Marschallia, Schr. 712
Marsdenia, it. 5r. 627
Marsilea, Linn. 73
Marsileacese, 68, 71-
Marsippospermum, Desv. 192
jNIarsupeUa, Dum. 60
Marsupia, />Hi/i, 60
Marsj-pianthes, MaH. G61
Marsypocarpus, Neck. 354
Martagon, Tourn. 205
Martensia, ZTer. 25
Martensia, G-iescke. 167
Martia, Leand. 555
Martia, Spr. 406
Martia, Zfe)ifA. 555
Martineria, IT. Fl. 397
Martinezia, R. et P. 139
Martinieria, 6-'aiZL 489
Martrasia, Lag. 714
Martynia, Ziji'/i. 670
Martyniaceai, Link. 669
Marumia, Blum. 733
Marumia, Reinw. 424
Maruta, Cass. 712
Mascagnia, ^Bert. 390
Mascarenhasia, A. DC. 601
Maschalanthe, Blum. 765
Maschalanthus, Schidz. 67
Maschalarrben, S/x-. 67
Maschalocarpus, Spr. 67
Masdevallia, Fi. Per. 181
Massonia, Linn. 205
Mastacanthus, £ndl. 664
Mastichonema, A7^. 10
Mastichotricbeae, 10
Mastichotbrk, Ktz. 10
Mastigobrjoim, Nees. 60
Mastigophora, iN'c^s. 60
Mastigopboridse, 60
Mastigophorus, Cass. 714
Mastigoscleria, Nees. 119
Mastixia, Blum. 783
Mastocarpos, Zar^. 10
Mastrutium, Cass. 714
Mastworts, 290
Matamoria, LI. et L. 709
Mataxa, Spr. 712
Matayba, ^li(W. 385
Mateatia, Fl. Fl. 362
Matelea, Auhl. 626
Mathea, T'eZi. ? 684
Matisia, fl. i?. 361
Matonia, R. Br. 80
Matonia, Sm. 167
Matourea, ^m6J. ? 685
MatreUa, Pcrs. 116
Matricaria, Linn. 712
Matthewsia, i/bofc. 354
Mattbiola, R. Br. 354
Matthisonia, Raddi. 795
Mattia, Schult. 656
Mattuschkea, 5cAj-e6. 521 , 704
^lauchartia, Neck. 778

Mauduyta, Comm. 477
iiAIauhlia, Thunb. 205
JMauneia, Thouars. 795
Maurandia, Oi-teg. 684
Mauria, Kunth. 467
Mauritia, i,i>!«. 139
Maurocenia, -1/(7J. 598
Ma.xillaria, 7-7. Per. 182
Maxillaridae, Lindl. 182
Maximiliana, 3/art. 139
Maximiliania, Schrank. 350
Mayaca, .-lift?. 189
Mayaceae, 185, 189*
Mayacs, 189
Mayarsa, DC. 712
IMaycockia, A. DC. 601
iMavepea, Aubl. 617
Ma\Tia, Aubl. 306
Mayna, /frtf/c/i. 328
Maytenus, Juss. 588
Mazeutoxeron, Labill. 471
Mazus, -Lour. 684
Meadia, Catesb. 645
Meborea, ^t(6L 282
Mecardonia, Mart. 685
Meckelia, Mart. 390
Meconella, ^V«ft. 431
Meconidium, Spach. 431
Meconium, Spach. 431
Meconopsis, 17^. 431
Meconostigma, Schott. 129
Mecopus, Be»)i. 554
Mecosa, Blum. 182
Medea, Al. 282
Medeola, Gron. 218
Medicago, Linn. 554
Medicusia, Monch. 715
Medinilla, (rrtt<d. 733
Medium, Toiu-n. 691
Medusa, Lour. 364
Medusea, Haw. 281
Medusea, ^Yittt. 711
Medusula, Eschw. 50
Medusula, Corda. 44
Meerburgia, Monch. 499
Meesia, fledw. 67
Meesia, Cart*!. 475
Megacarpaea, DC. 354
Megaclinium, Lindl. 181
Megalangium, i??*id. 67
Megapterium, Spach. 725
Megasantbes, <?. jC»o>i. 691
Megasea, Haiv. 568
Megastachya, Palis. 116
Megastegia, X'o^i. 554
Meionectes, R. Br. 723
Meisneria, DC. 733
Meissarrhena, i?. i?r. 680, 684
Meistera, Gieseke. 167
Meisteria, Scop. 709
Melachne, Schrad 119
Melaleuca, £i)ui. 737
Melampodieje, 711
Melampodium, Linn. 711
Melampyraceae, Rich. 681
Melampyrum, Aiim. 685
Melancbrysum, Cass. 713
Melanconiei, Corda. 42
Melanconium, AinA;. 42
Melandrium, Fries. 498
Melania, 5W(?. 67
Melanium, P. Br. .575
Melanium, Rich. 733
Melanium, Z«/>2>. 795
Melanocenchris, Nees. 116
Melanocranis, T a/<f. 119
Melanocranida?, 119
Melanodendron, L>C. 710
Melanogaster, Corda. 42
Melanoloma, Cass. 714
Melanopsidium, CVls. 765
Melanorrboea, Wall. 467
Meianoselinura, Hoffm. 779
Melanoseris, Decaisn. 715
Melanospora, Corda. 43

876

Melanosticta, DC. 555
Melanostroma, Cordu. 44
Melanotrichum, Corda, 44
Melanoxanthus, Tul. 43
Melanoxylon, Schott. 556
Melanthaceae, 195, 198*
Melantheae, Batsch. 198
Melanthera, Bohr. 711
Melanthesa, Blum. 282
Melanthium, Linn. 199
Melanths, 198
Melasanthus, Pohl. 664
Melasma, Berg. 684
Melasphterula, Ker. 161
Melastemou, Salisb. 4o5
Melastoma, 5h/-7h. 733
Melastoma, J^i'.ss. 731
Melastomacese, 716, 731*
Melastomads, 731
Melastomeffi, 733
Melhania, Forsk. 364
Melia, L. 464
Meliacese, 456, 461, 463*
Meliads, 463
Meliae, Juss. 463
Meliantheae, Endl. 478
Melianthus, L. 479
Melica, Linn. 116
Melichrus, E. Br. 449
Melicocca, L. 385
Melicope, Forst. 471
Melicytus, Jb?-sf. 328
Melidepas, Eiidl. 449
Melidium, Eschw. 43
Melidora, Saliib. 455
Melieae, 464

Meliglossus, ScMecht. 199
Melilotus, Toiirn. 554
Melinia, -D(?c. 626
Melinis, Pa?is. 115
Melinospermum, n'a?^. 554
Melinum, Lk. 115
MeUocarpus, Boiss. 779
Meliola, Fries. 43
Meliosma, Bl 385
Meliosmea;, i?ndJ. 382, 385
Meliphlea, Zucc. 370
Melissa, Benth. 661
Melisseee, 661
Melistauium, Forst. 331
Melittidse, 662
Melittiosporium, Corda. 43
Melittis, ii>ui. 662
Mella, Vand. 685
Melo, Toitrn. 315
Melobesia, La nix. 10, 25
Melocactidae, 748
Melocactus, C. Bavhin. 748
Melocanna, -Poj). 116
Melochia, L. 364
Melodinus, Forst 601
Melodorum, Lovr. 422
Melolobium, L, ct Z. 554
Melongena, Touni. 622
Melopepo, Town. 315
Melosira, ^4(7. 13
Melosperma', Benth. 684
Melothria, Linn. 315
Melvilla, ^ncZ. 575
Membranifolia, StacA;. 25
Membranoptera, 25
Memecvlaceae, 731
Memecyleae, DC. 731, 733
Memecj'lon, Linn. 733
Alemecylon, Mitch. 455
Memnonium, Corda. 44
Memorialis, Sam. 262
Menais, Li/oi. 653
Menarda, Coram. 282
Menastelma. i2. jB)- 626
Mendezia, DC. 711
Mendoncia, TcK- 679
Mendozia, Vdl. 679
MenegWnia, Endl. 656
Meuestoria, i>C. 765

IxXDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Menestrata, Fl. Fl. 537
Menichea, iSo/ih. 755
Meniocus, Dei<v. 354
Menisciiiui, Schreb. 79
Meniscosta, ificm. 309
Meiiispermacese,X>C'.2y7,303,307*
Menispermads, 307
Menispermales, 243, 244, 246, 297*
Menispermeae, Juss. 307
Menispermum, Tourn. 309
Menispora, Pers. 43
Menkea, Lehm. 354
Menoceras, B. Br. 695
Menodora. H. B. K. 651
Menonanlhes, Haxn. 614
Jlenonvillea, £>C. 354
Mentha, Linn. 661
Menthefe, 661
Menthidse, 661
Mentzelia, Linn. 745
Menyanthese, 614
Menyanthes, Linn. 614
Menziesia, Smith. 455
Meoscliium, PaJis. 116
Mephitidia, Reimv. 764
Meratia, Cass. 711
Meratia, iVees. 541
Merclera, A. DC. 691
Merckia, Fisch. 498
Mercurialis, Zinji. 281
Merendera, Bam. 199
Merenderse, J/ir?). 198
Meretricia, Ner. 765
Meriana, Fl. Fl. 631
Mariana, Trew. 161
Meriandra, Benth. 661
Meriandridae, 661
Meriania, Sicartz. 733
Merida, Neck. 501
Meridema, /^o/i. 572
Meridiana, Linn. 501
Meridion, ^4gr. 13
Merimea, Camb. 481
Meringium, Presl. 80
Meriolix, iia/. 725
Merismopaidia, Ktz. 9
Meristostigma, Dietr. 161
]Meristotropis, Fisch. et Mey, 554
Merizomyria, Po?f 10, IS
Merosporium, Corda. 44
Merostachys, jSpr. 116
Merremia, Dennst. 631
IMerrettia, Crraii. 18
Mertensia, ^. 5. K. 580
Mertensia, i?o</i. 25, 656
Mertensia, WiUd. 80
Merulius, Hall. 41
iSiesanthus, iS'ees. 121
Mesembryaceae, 523, 525*
:\iesembryanthemeae, Fhidl. 525
Mesembryanthemum, L. 526
Mesembryon, Adans. 526
Mesocarpus, -Sass. 769
Mesocentron, Cass. 714
Mesoclastes, Lindl. 181
Mesodactvlus, ir. 184
Mesodetra, Bafin. 712
Mesogleea, ^far. 10
Mesoglseaceae, 10
Mesogloia, Ag. 22
Mesogramma, DC. 713
Mesona, Blum. 661
Mesophylla, i?«)n,. 60
Mesoregma, Corda. 58
Mesospermeae, 10
Mesosphaeria, Benth. 661
Mesosteirus, Z>C 712
Mespilodaphne, Nees. 537
Mespilophora, i\ecfc. 560
Mespilus, Lindl. 560
Messerschmidia, Ass. 656
Messerschmidtia, Linn. 653
Mestotes, SoL 583
Mesua, i. 402
Metabasis, DC. 715

Metabolus, Blmn. 765
Metachilum, Lindl. 181
Metagnanthus, Fnd^ 712
Metalasia, i2. Br. 713
Metaplexis, i?. Sr. 626
Metaxya, Presl. 80
Metazanthus,3/t'Vt'n. 715
Meteorina, DC. 712
Meteorium, Brid. 67
Meteorus, Lour. 755
Methonica, Herm. 205
Methorium, Sc7i. 361
Methoscophyllum, E. et Z. 460
Metopium, P. Br. 467
Metrocynia, Thouars. 556
Metrodorea, /St Hil. 471
Metrosideros, ii. 5r. 737
Metroxvlon, Rottb. 139
Metternichia, Mik. 621
Metzgeria, Raddi. 59
Metzgeridse, 59
Metzleria, Pre*L 693
Meum, Tourn. 778
Meyenia, iW^s. 679
Meyenia, Schlecht. 621
Meyenia, Lk. 764
Meyera, Schreb. 711
Meyeria, L/C. 712
Mezereum, Meyer. 531
Mezoneuron, D^yi*. 555
Miamomyces, Corda, 44
Mibora, Adans. 115
Micarea, Frie*. 50
Michauxia, i^eHt 691
Michelaria, Dum. 116
Michelia, Amman. 664
Micbelia, Linn. 419
Michoxia, F^. F^. 795
Miconia, Ruiz et P. 733
Miconieae, 733
Micractis, DC. 711
Micraea, Miers. 614, 679
Micraloa, £ja*. 18
Micrandra, R. Br. 362
Micrandria, W. et A. 765
Micranthea. Desf. 282
Micranthemum, Presl. 554
Micranthemum, J//cA. 685
Micranthera, A. DC. 648
Micranthera, C/io/s. 402
Micranthes, Tausch. 568
Micranthus, Pers. 161
Micranthus, irend/. 680
Micrargeria, Benth. 685
Micrasterias, ^^. 9, 13
Micrelium, Foisk. 710
Micreremia, Benth. 455
Microblepharis, TF. e«^.322
Microcachrys, Hook. fil. 229
Microcala, I. e< /T. 614
Microcalia, A. Rich. 710
Microcarpaea, iJ. Br. 685
Microchaeta, iV«^t 711
Microchilus, Presl. 183
Microchloa, TJ. Br. 115
Microcladia, Grei-. 10, 24
Microcodon, Alph. DC. 6^1
Microcoelia, Lindl. 181
Microcoleus, Desm. 18
Microcoma, DC. 714
Microcorys, ii. Br. 661
Microcos, L. 372
Microcystis. Kiitz. 9, 18
Microderis, DC. 715
Microderris, Z>C. 713
Microdesmia, Benth. 543
Microdictyon, Deca>sne. 18
Microdon, Chois. 667
Microdonta, iS'u^t 711
Micrcielus, TF. <•< A. 282
Microgenetes, ^. jDC. 639
Microglossa, DC. 710
Microgomphus, Benth, 455
Microgonium, P/r*?. 80
Microgramma , Presl. 79

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

877

Microgrne, Less 710
Microhaloa, Ktz. 9.
Microlaena, R. Br. 115
Microlfena, Wall. 864
Microlepia, Presl. 80
Microlepis, DC. 733
Microlicia, Don. 733
Microloma, R. Br. 626
Microloiichus, DC. 714
Microlophus, Cass. 714
Microlotus, Benth. 554
Micromaga, ^4(7. 13
Micromiilum, /J^. 458
Micromeria, Bcnth. 661
Micropenis, Mont. 43
Micropera, Litidl. 181
Micropetalum, Taiisch. 568
Micropiper, iV/?^. 518
Micropleura, Lagnsc. 778
Micropodium, i)C 355
Micropsis, DC. 710
Microptelea, Spach. 580
Micropteris, Z>f.<r?'. 79
Micropus, Linn. 710
Miciopyxis, Duby. 646
Miciorhynchus, Lc**. 715
Microsaccus, Blum, 181
Microsciadium. Boiss. 778
Microsemma, Labill. 397
Microseris, z)on. 715
Microsorus, Link. 79
Microspermum, Zag-. 715
Microspora, //ct.v*. 796
Microstachys, A. J. 281
Microstegium, Nees. 116
Microstephium, iew. 713
Microstigma, Trautv. 796
Microstylis. Niitt. 181
Microtea, -Sit-. 509
Microtheca, Ktz. 9
Microthecium, Cm-da. 42
Microthoe, Dec. 22
Microthouarea, Thenars. 115
Microthvrium, Desm. 42
Microtis', ii. ^r. 182
Microtrema, Klotzsch. 455
Microtrichia, DC. 710
Microtropis, E. Mey. 553
Microtropis, Wall. 688, 605
Micrurus, jEndZ. 116
Mida, A. Cunn. 788
Middendorfia, Trautv. 575
Midotis, i^r?e*. 41
Miegia, Neck. 715
Miegia, Pers. 116
Miegia, Schrsb. 119
Mielichhoferia, Hornsch. 67
Mieria, i^. e< i. 712
Miersia, Lindl. 197
Mikania, IT-t/^d. 709
Miliarium, Monch. 115
Milium, Xfnn. 115
Miliusia, A. DC. 422
Milkworts, 375
Milla, Cav. 205
Millegrana, Surian. 527
Milleporum, S^j. 406
Milleria, Cass. 711
Millerieae, 711
Milletia, W. et A. 555
Milligania, Uook.fil. 781
Millina, Ca**. 715
Millingtonia, Linn. 677
Millingtonia, Roxb. 385
Millingtoniacese, TF. e< A. 382
Millingtonieae, Jorc/t. .382
Milletia, Cass. 713
Milnea, iiojrb. 464
Miltitzia, A. DC. 639
Miltonia, Lindl. 182
Miltus, iowr. 509
Mimetes, Satisb. 533
Mimosa, L'nm. 556
Mimoseae, 552, 556
Mimulus, Linn. 684

Mimusops, L«»n. 591
Mina, Llav. et L. 631
Mindium, Adans. 691
Minthidium, Benth. 661
Minthostachys, Bw^A. 661
Mnuartia, Loffl. 497
MinuartieaD, DC 496
Minuria, DC. 710
Minutia, Fl. Fl. 617
Minyrotliamnus, />C. 710
Miocarpus, Naud. 733
Miquelia, Blum. 672
Miquelia, Meisn. 781
Miquelia, ^ee^. 115
Mirabilis, Lt«n. 507
Mirbelia, Sm>th. 553
Mirbeliea', 553
Mircooa, W. et A. 575
Misandra, Dietr. 148
Misanteca, Schlecht. 537
Miscellaneae, i. xxxlv
Mischocarpus, Bl. 385
Mischocaryon, ^/k//. 533
Miscolobium, Vof). 555
Misodendron, i'/idZ. 791
Mistyllus, Presl. 554
Mitciiella, Limi. 764
Mitella, ToHrn. 568
Mitellopsis, Meisn. 568
Mithridatea, Comw. 299
Mitina, DC. 713
Mitopetalum, Blum.. 181
Mitostigma, Dec. 626
Mitracarpum, Zucc. 764
Mitragyne, Korth. 765
Mitraria, Gmc^. 755
Mitraria, Cav. 672
Mitrastigma, Harv. 764
Mitremvces, iVccy. 42
Mitreola, itn/i. 604, 614
Mitrephora, Blum. 422
Mitiiostigma, Hochst. 764
Mitrophora, i\rccft. 698
IMitrospora, Nees. 119
Mitrula, Fries. 43
Mitsa, C'/iap. 661
Mitscherlichia, Kunth. 507
Mnasium, Sehreb. 187
Mnassea, i^^'. ii'^. 795
Mnemion, Spach. 339
Mnemosilla, Forsk. 436
Mnesiteon, Rafin. 715
Mnesithea, Kunth. 116
Mniarum, Forst. 527
Mniopsi.s, i>?(w. 60
IMniopsis, Mart, 483
Mnium, Di«. 67
Moacurra, 7fo,r6. 5«3
Mocanera, J».55. 397
Mocina, DC. 714
Mocinna, Lagasc. 712
Modecca, Lmw. 322
Modecceae, Endl. 321
Modiola, Monch. 370
Mcehnia, iVVcfc. 713
Moghania, Jaum. 555
Mogiphanes, Mar<. 511
Mogorium, Juss. 651
Molilana, /-/«?•<. .509
Mohria, Stmrtz. 81
Mbhringia, I,. 498
Moldavica, Monch. 662
Moldenhauera, Spr. 795
Moldenhawera, Schott. 555
Molina, Cat'. 390
Molina, 7{Hi.2r et Pav. 710
Molinaea, Commers. 582
Molinsea, /ie>-^ 1.39
Molinsea, Juss. 385
Molineria, CoWa. 154
Molinia, Monch. 116
MoUe, Ci;M. 467
Mollia, Gmel. 7.38
Mollia, Willd. 499
Mollia, JJf. e< Z. 372

Mollia, Schrank. 67
Mollinedia, i{)nc c? Pat-. 299
MoUugineaa, Fenzl. 496
Mollugo, L/?i«. 498
Mollugine;v\ 498
Moloposperraum, Koch. 779
Molpadia, Cass. 710
Moltkia, Lehm. 656
Molucca, Toifrn,. 662
Moluccella, Linn. 662
Moly, Mijnch. 205
Mombin. P/«??j. 467
Momordica, Linn. 315
Monachanthus, i«(rfL 1 --2
Monachne, Pa/w. 115
Monactineirma, Bory. 2?A
Monactis, //. B. K. 711
Monadenia, Lindl. 182
Monanthes, Haw. 346
Monarda, Z,m». 661
Monarde;e, 661
Monardella, Benth. 661
ilonarrhenus, Cass.7\Q
Monchiri, Ehrenb. 498
Monchia, Medik. 205
Monchia, Roth. .354
Monechma, Hochst, 679
Monella, i/e?-5. 158
Monema, Grfc. 13
Monenteles, Labill. 710
Monerma, Palis. 116
Moneses, Salisb, 450
Monetia, Herit, 598
Mongesia, i^*!. J^^. 755
Mongestia, A'^z. 10
Mongezia, Fl. Fl. 331
Monilia, A. Rich, 22
Monilia, //?«. 43
Monilifera, Stack. 22
Moniliformia, Lamx, 22
Monilina, 5o?-y. 22
Moniraia, Thouars. 299
Monimiaceae, 297, 298*
Monimiads, 298
Monimies, Juss. 298
Monniera, R. Br. 685
Monnieria, Linn. 471
Monnina, i??a'.2 et Pav. 378
Monobothrium, iroc/(,<r. 614
MonocarjTim, R. Br. 199
Monocentra, DC. 733
Monocera, Elliof. 116
Monocera, JacA'. 372
Monochsetum, DC. 733
Monochila, Don. 695
Monochilus, Fisch. et Mey. 664
Monochilus, Blume. 182
Monocbleena, Ca*.<r. 712
Monochtena, Gaud. 80
Mohochlamydea3, Pf?-/. x\\x
Monochoria, Presl. 296
Monoclea, Hook. 60
Monocosmia, Fenzl, 501
Monocotyledoneae, Z>C. 95
Monocotyledoneg, /?/**. 95
Monocystis, LindL 167
Monodon, E, Mey. 555
Monodora, Dunal. 422
Monodynamis, Gmc^.604
Monodynamus, PoTiL 467
Monogonia, Presl. 80
Monogramma, Comm, 79
Monolepis, Schrad. 513
Monolophus, IFaW. 167
Monolopia, X>C. 712
Monomeria, Lindl. 181
MonophylL-ea, B. Br. 672
Monoploca, Bviige. 3.55
Monopogon, Pre*;. 116
Monoporina, J, S. Pr, 397
Monoporus, A. DC. 648
Monopsis, Salisb. 693
Monoptera, C. //. Schultz. 712
Monoptilon, Torr, c« G?-. 709
Alonorchis, Mentz. 181

878

Monormia, Berhel. 18
Monosis, DC. 709
Monospora, Kl. 281
Monotaxis, Brongn. 282
Monotheca, A. DC. 648
Monothecium, Hochst. 680
Monothera, Bafin. 116
Monotliylacium, Don. 627
Monotoca, R. Br. 449
Monotospora, Corda. 43
Monotris, Limll. 182
Monotropa, iV"«<i. 452
Monotropaceae, 446, 452*
Monotropeae, Nutt. 452
Monotropsis, Schweinitz. 452
Monoxora, Wight.? 738
Mousonia, jL?/in. 494
Monstera, Adans. 194
Montagniea, DC. 711
Montagnea, Fr. 42
Montanoa, i?rti'. <?< Lex. 711
Montbretia, Z>6'. 161
Montezuma, Mog. et Sess. 361
Montia, Hoiist. 372
Montia, Michel. 501
Montine&e, 725
Montinia, Linn. 725
Montira, ^wb^. 604
Moonia, Arn. 711
Moorcroftia, C/ioJ*. 632
Moquilea, Aubl. 543
Moquilea, Jl/a>-<. et Ziicc. 543
Moquinia, DC. 714
Moquinia, Sitreng. 791
Mora, Benth. 556
Morace^, 258, 266*
Morads, 266
Moraea, Litin. 161
Moranda, Scop. 364
Morchella, X>i«e?i. 43
Morese, Endl. 2G6
Morelia, A. Rich. 765
Morella, Lour. 795
Morelosia, itoy. 795
Morelotia, Gaud. 119
Morenia, i?«/^ e( Pav. 138
Morenoa, L^ai-. ef Lex. 631
Morettia, DC. 354
Morgania, R. Br. 685
Moricandia, DC. 355
Moriera, Boiss. 354
Morilandia, iV^ecfc. 562
Morina, Tourmf. 700
Morinda, Fa/«. 764
Moringa, Burnt. 337
Moringacese, 326, 336*
Moringads, 336
Moringese, R. Brown. 336
Morisia, Gay. 355
Morisia, Nees. 119
Morisonia, Plum. 358
Moritzia, DC. 656
Mormodes, Lindl. 182
Moma, L«id;. 713
Morocarpus, Scopol. 513
Moronobea, .4!<6i. 402
Moronobeae, 402
Morphixia, Ker. 161
Morrenia, Lindl. 626
Morus, Tourn. 268
Morj'sia, Cas5. 712
Moscharia, iJwi^ et Pav. 714
Moschifera, Molin. 714
Moschosma, Reichb. 661
Moschosmidae, 661
Moschoxylon, ^dr. J". 464
Mosigia, Spreng. 714
Mosla, Hamilt. 661
Mosslera, Reichenb. 785
Motandra, ^. i^C. 601
Mougeotia, ^g-. 10, 18
Moulinsia, Canib. 385
MoHrera, Aubl. 483
Mouriri, ^itfc?. 733
Mouriria, Juss. T.IS

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Mouririaceee, Gardn. 731
Mouroucoa, Aubl. 632
Moutabea, Aubl. 378
Moutabetfi, ^Hcf^. 375
Moutouchia, Aubl. 555
Mozinna, Or^e^r. 281
Mozula, Rafin. bib
Mucedinese, Ad. Brongn. 29
Mucedines, Fr. 43
Mucizonia, DC. 346
Mucor, Michel. 43
Mucoraceae, 41
Mucorini, Fr. 43
Mucronea, Benth. 504
Mucuna, Adans. 555
Muhlenbeckia, Meisn. 504
Muhlenbergia, Schreb. 115
Mukia, ^r«. 315
Mukopf, A'awip/. 397
Muldera, 3//g. 518
Mulgedium, Cas*. 715
Mulinidse, 778
Mulinum, Pers. 778
Mullera, Linn. f. bob
MuUi, Feuill. 467
Multisiliquae, 2/. xxxiii
Miinchhausia, Linn. 57b
Mundia, Kunth. 378
Munnickia, Reichb. 794
Munnicksia, DenJist. 324
Munnozia, ifi/«^ et P. 715
Muni-onia, Wight. 464
Munvchia, Ca**. 709
Muraltia, Neck. 378
Murdannia, i?o?/Ze, 188
Muretia, Boiss. 778
Muricaria, D<?.?i'. 355
Muricataa, L. xxxiii
Muricia, Lour. 315
Mui-raya, Kon. 458
Murucuja, Tov.rnef. 334
Musa, Tournef. 164
Musacea>, 162, 163*
Musae, J«ws. 163
Musaefolia, Stack. 22
Musads, 163

Musanga, Chr. Smith. 271
Muscales, 53, 54'
Muscari, Tourn. 205
Muscaria, Haw. 568
Musci, 54, 56, 64
Musci, L. xxxiv
Muscosae, Perl, xlix
Musenium, Nutt. TIQ
Musineon, Rafin. 778
Mussaenda, Linn. 765
Musschia, Dumort. 691
Mussinia, IFi^M. 713
Mutingia, Linn. 372
Mutisia, Xfnn. 714
Mutisiaceae, 703, 714
Myaceae, 185
Myagropsis, Kutz. 22
Myagram, DC. 354
Myagrum, Tourn. 355
Myanthus, Lindl. 182
Mycaranthes, Blum. 181
Mycelis, Ca^s. 715
Mycena, jFrie*. 41
Mycenastrum, Desv. 42
Mycetanthe, i?cA&. 93
Mycetia, Reinw. 765
Mj'cetis, Spreng. 29
Mycocoelium, iTf^. 9
Mj'coderma, Pers. 44
Mycomater, i^rtes. 44
Myconia, Lapeyr. 672
Mycophycese, Ktz. 9
Mycoporum, Meyer. 50
Mycothamnion, ifte. 9
Mydonosporium, Corda. 44
Mydonotrichmn, Corda. 44
Myelomium, .K'te. 10
Mygalunis, LA;. 116
Myginda, Jacq. 588

Mylanche, TFaKr. 611
Mylinum, Gaudin. 778
Mylitta, Fries. 43
Mylocarj'um, ir. 445
Myoda, Lindl. 182
Myogalum, iinfc. 205
Myonima, Comm. 765
Myoporaceae, 649, 665'*
Myoporads, 665
Myoporinae, R. Brown. 665
Myoporum, Banks, et Sol. 665
Myopsia, Presl. 693
Myoschilos, Ruiz et Pav. 788
Myoseris, Link. 715
Myosotis, Linn. 656
Myosoton, Monch. 498
Myospyi-um, 5t. 617:
Myosurus, Dillen. 428
Myoxanthus, Pop^j. et £»idl. 181
Mj'ra, Salisb. 455
Myrcia, DC. 738
Myriactis, Less. 10, 710
MyTiadenus, Desv. 554
MjTiadenus, Cass. 710
Myriandra, Spach. 406
Myriangium, Mont, et Berk, 49
Myriantheia, Thoiuirs. 743
Myrianthus, A'tttt. 710
Myrianthus, PaJis. 271
MjTiaspora, DC. 733
Myrica, li-ni. 256
Myricaceae, 248, 256*
MjTicaria, Desv. 342
Myricese, Rich. 256
MjTiocephalum, Not. 42
Myriocephalus, Benth. 712
Myrioch^ta, i>C. 372
Myriocladia, J. Agh. 22
Myriococcum, Fries. 43
Myriodactylon, Z)esy. 18
Myriodesma, .Dec. 22
Myriogj-ne, Less. 712
Myriomeles, Lindl. 560
Myrionema, (rreu. 22
Myrioneuron, R. Br. 765
Myriophyllum, Vaill. 723
Myriopteron, G^>-i/. 626
MjTiostoma, Desv. 42
Myriotheca, Comm. 82
Myriotrema, Lapyl. 22
MjTiotrema, Pee. 50
Myriotrichia, Harvey. 22
Myripnois, Bunge. 714
MjTistica, itnn. 302
MjTisticaceae,297, 301*
MjTisticeae, E. Br. 301
Myrmecia, Schreb. 614
Myrmecodia, Jaog. 764
Myrmecostylum, Presl. 80
MjTmidone, 3fart. 733
Myrobalanese, Juss. 717
Myrobalans, 717
Myrobalanus, Gartn. 718
MjTobatindum, FaiW. 664
Myrodendron, Schreb. 447
Myrodia, Sc/ireb. 361
Myrosma, Linn. 169
Myrospermum, Jacq. 555
Myrosporium, Corda,. 44
Myroxylon, iS'uW. 555
Myroxylon, Por.s«. 328
Myrrhidium, DC. 494
Myrrhineae, Arnott. 731
Myrrhinium, -Sc/iott. 733
Myrrhis, Scopol. 779
Myrsidium, Pa/iJi. 22
Myrsinaceae, 637, 647*
MjTsine, Linn. 648
Myrsineae, R. Brown. 647
MjTsiphyUum, WiUd. 205
Myrtaceae, 716, 734*
Myrtaceae, Ach. Richard. 739
Myrtaceae, DC. 754
Myrtales, 243, 246, 716 ■■
Myrteae, 734, 738

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

879

MjTti, Jn3S. 734
Myrtillus, Endl. 738
Myrtineae, DC. 734
Myrtiphyllum, P. Br. 764
Myrtlsblooms, 734
Myrtoidesp, Vent. 734
Myrtus, Tourn. 738
Myscolus, Cass. 715
Mysothecium, I>itm. 43
Mystacidium, Lbnil. 181
Mystropetalum, Harv. 90
Mystrospcrium, Corda. 43
Mystroxylon, E. Z. 588
Myurus, Endl. 116
Myxa, A')K«. 629
Myxacium, Fries. 41
Myxacium, Wallr. 44
Myxocladium, Corda. 44
Myxogastres, 42
Myxomphalon, JFaMr. 44
Myxonema, Corda. 44
Myxonema, /'rk's. 18
Myxopuntia, Mont, et Dur. 49
Myxosporium, Corda. 44
Mj-xotrichum, Kiinze. 43
Myxotrix, Fries. 18
Myzodendreae, i2. Brown. 789
Myzodendron, iSof. 791

Nabalus, Cass. 715
Nabea, Lehm. 455
Nablonium, Cass. 712
Naccaria, Endl. 10, 24
Nacibea, Aubl. 765
Nsematelia, Fries. 42
Nagassarium, Riunph. 402
Nagela, Gartn. 231, 282
Niigelia, Lindl. 560
Nahusia, Schneev. 725
Naiadaceae, 140, 143*
Naiadeae, Agh. 143
Naiades, Juss. 143
Naiads, 143
Najas, Willd. 144
Nama, Li«»i. 639
Nananthea, DC. 712
Nandhirobeae, ^I'.gr. de St. Hll. 311
Nandina, Thunh. 438
Nandineae, 438
Nangha, Zippel. 795
Nani, ^dans. 737
Nanodea, Banks. 788
Nanodes, Lindl. 181
Nanophj'tum, Zess. 513
Napaea, Linn. 370
Napeanthus, Gardn. 672
Napellus, I>C. 428
Napimoga, ^hW. 743
Napoleona, Palis. 730
Napoleoneae, Endl. 728
Napoleon worts, 728
Napus, Tourn. 355
Narcissales, 103, 146*
Narcisseae, Agardli. 155, 158
Narcissi, Juss. 155, 200
Narcissus, Linn. 158
Narda, JT. /7. 795
Nardophyllum, Hook. 714
Nardosmia, Cass. 709
Nardostachys, -£>C. 698
Nardus, Linn. 116
Naregamia, Wight, et Am. 464
Narthecium, Gerard. 199
Narthecium, M'dhring. 192
Nan'alina, Cass. 711
NaseUa, Trm. 115
Nasmythia, Huds. 122
Nasonia, Lindl. 182
Nassauvlacese, 703
Nassavia, Comm. 714
Nassavia, J7. /"J. 385
Nassaviaceae, 714
Nassavieae, 714
Nassovia, Pers. 714
Nastanthus, Miers. 701

Nasturtioides, Medik. 355
Nasturtiolum, Gray. 354
Nasturtiolum, Medik. 355
Nasturtium, Boerh. 354
Nasturtium, J?. 5r. 354
Nastus, ^«ss. 116
Natalia, Uochst. 385
Nathusia, Uochst. 617
Natsiatum, Z/am. 271
Nauchea, />esi). 555
Nauclea, Linn. 765
Nauclearia, Z>C. 765
Naucoria, Fries. 41
Nauemburgia, Monch. 645
Nauemburgia, fFe7M. 711
Nauplius, Cass. 710
Nautonia, />e<;. 626
Navaea, Webb, et Berth. 370
Navarretia, Ruiz et Pav. 636
Navia, Borkh. 67
Navia, Mart. 148
Navicula, ^or^. 13
Navicularia, Bert. 115
Navicularia, Fabric. 662
Nebelia, iSccft. 785
Nebu, FeuiU. 533
Neckera, Hedw. 67
Neckeria, Gmel. 499
Neckeria, Scopol. 436
Nectandra, Sere;. 531
Nectandra, Roitb. 537
Nectarobothrium, Xedeb. 204
Nectaroscordum, Lindl. 205
Nectouxia, DC. 354
Nectouxia, H. B. K. 621
Nectris, Sclireb. 413
Neea, Buiz et Pav. 507
Needhamia, Cass. 711
Needhamia, i?. Br. 449
Needhamia, Scop. 554
Neesia, Blum. 361
Nefflea, BeniA. 684
Negretia, Puiz et P. 555
Negundium, Eaf. 387
Negundo, Monch. 387
Nehemia, iJjidi. 372
Neillia, £>on. 565
Neja, C. Dou. 710
Nelitris, Gcirtn. 738
Nelsoneae, 679
Nelsonia, R. Br. 679
Nelumbiacese, 408, 414*
Nelumbium, Juss. 43 5
Nelumbo, Gcirtn. 415
Nelumboneae, DC. et Mart. 414
Nemaconia, Knovjl. 181
Nemalion, Targr. 24
Nemaspora, Pers. 42
Nemastoma, Jl Agh. 24
Nemastomideje, 24
Nemastj'lis, Nutt. 161
Nematanthera, 3ft^. 796
Nematanthus, Nees. 121
Nematanthus, Schrad. 672
Nematococcus, ^f^^. 9
Nematoplata, Bory. 13
Nematospermum, iy. C. Rich. 32
Nematostigma, Dietr. 161
Nematrix, /'ries. 18
Nemauchenes, Cass. 715
Nemazoaires, GaiUon. 8
Nemedra, Juss. 464
Nemesia, Feiif. 684
Nemia, Berg. 684
Nemochloa, PaJis. 119
Nemopanthes, Rafin. 598
Nemophila, Bart. 639
Nemum, Paiis. 119
Nenax, Gcirtn. 764
Nenuphar, Hayn. 411
Neoceis, Cass. 713
Neogaya, Meisn. 778
Neolacis, Cliam. 483
Neolysia, Baudo. 645
Neomeris, Cavno;. 22

Xeotteae, 179, 182
Neottia, R.Br. 182
Neottidium, Z,jni\ 182
Neottiosporia, Not. 42
Neottopteris, J^ Sm. 80
Neowedia, Schrad. 670
Neowiedia, 6'c/«r. 680
Nepenthacea;, 273, 287*
Nepentheae, Meisn. 287
Nepenthes. Linn. 288
Nepenthinae, Linfc. 287
Nepenths, 287
Nepeta, Linn. 662
Nepeteas, 661
Nepetidiv, 661
Nephelaphyllum, Blum. 181
Nepheliura, Linn. 385
Nephradenia, Dec. 626
Nephrandra, Co«A. 664
Nephranthera, Hassk. 1^1
Nephrodium, Rich. 80
Nephroia, Z/0!(r. 309
Nephrolepis, Schott. 80
Nephroma, Achar. 50
Nephrosis, iiic/t. 555
Neptunia, Loureir. 556
Neraudia, CaucZ. 262
Nereidea, Stack. 25
Nereocystis, Postels. 10, 22
Neriandra, ^. i>C. 601
Nerija, Roxb. 588
Nerine, Herb. 158
Nerium, i. 601
Nertera, Banks. 764
Nervilia, ComjR. 182
Nesaea, Comm. bib
Nescidia, A. Rich. 764
Nesea, Lamx. 19
Neslia, Lfesv. 355
Nesophila, Alph. DC. 691
Nestlera, Spreng. 713
Nettleworts, 260
Neuberia, FctL 161
Neudorfia, Adans. 654
Neumannia, Brongn. 148
Neumannia, ^. i2icfe. 328
Neumayera, Rchb. 497
Neuracanthos, Nees. 679
Neurachne, -B. Br. 115
Neuractis, Cass. 711
Neurada, B. Juss. 565
Neuradeae, DC. 563
Neuradeae, 565
Neurocalyx, Hook. 765
Neurocarpsea, R.Br. 765
Neurocai-pon, W. et M. 22
Neurocarpum, X>esu. 555
Neuroglossum, Ktz. 11
Neurogramma, Presl. 79
Neurolaena, iJ. Br. 713
Neurolaeneae, 713
Neuroloma, Andrz. 354
Neuroloma, Rafin. 116
Neuronia, Don'. 80
Neuropeltis, ^FaZL 631
Neurophyllum, Presl. 80
Neurophyllum, Torr. 778
Neuropogon, Nees. 50
Neuropora, Comm. 764
Neuroscapha, Tulasne. 555
Neurosperma, Rafin. 315
Neurotropis, i>C. 354
Neuwiedia, Blum. 184
Nhandiroba, Plum. 315
Nhandirobese, 315
Niara, Demist. 648
Nibora, /^a^»^. 685
Nicandra, Adans. 622
Nicandra, Schreb. 604
Nicholsonia, DC. 554
Nicodemia, Tenor. 685
Nicotiana, Tournef. 621
Nidorella, Cass. 710
Nidularia, Pers. 42
Nidulariacei, 42

880

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Niebuhria. DC. 358
Niebiihria, Xcck. 711
Niererabergia, Riiiz et Pav. 621
Nigella, Tourn. 428
Nightshades, 618
Nigrina, Linn. 684
Kigrina, Tkunb. 520
Nigritella, L. C. Rich. 182
Nima, Hamilt. 477
Nimmoia, Wight. 568
Nintooa, DC. 767
Niobfea, Willd. 154
Niobe, Salish. 205
Niota, Lam. 477
Niottout, Adans. 460
Kipa, T/noit). 132, 139
Niphtea, Lindl. 672
Niphobolus, Kaulf. 79
Niphus, jRo/. 794
Nirbisia, G. Don. 428
Niruri, Adans. 282
Nisa, Noronh. 743
Nissolia, Jac^. 554
Kissolia, Tourn. 554
Kitelium, Cass. 714
NiteUa, Ag. 10, 28
Nitophyllum, Ghrev. 25
Nitraria, i. 390
Nitrariacese, Lindl. 388
Nitzschia, HassaU. 796
Nivaria, Monch. 158
Nivenia, iJ. Br. 533
Nivenia, FeH«. 161
Noccaea, Cav. 709
Noccsea, Reichenh. 354
Nodularia, Linfc. 22
Nodularia, MeH. 10, 18
Noisettia, Kwith. 339
Nolana, Linn. 654
Nolanace», 649, 654*
Nolanads, 654
Nolanea, Fries. 41
Nolina, ificTi. 205
Nolinea, Pers. 205
Nolletia, Cass. 710
Noltea, £cH. 667
Noltea, Reichenh. 582
Noltia, Schum. 795
Nomaphila, Mam. 679
Nomisma, DC. 354
Nomismia, Wight, et A rn, S.^o
Nonatelia, ^ttW. 765
Nonnea, Med. 656
Nopaleae, DC. 746
Norantea, 4m?)Z. 404
Nordmannia, Fisch. et Mey. 531
Noma, Wall. 181
Noronha, Thouars. 138
Noronhia, -Stadfm. 617
Norta, Adans. 354
Nortenia, Thouars. 685
Norysca, Spach. 406
Nosophlcea, Fries. 44
Nostoc, T'btHC^i. 10, 18
Nostoceae, 10, 18
Notanthera, ©. Don. 791
Notarisia, CoK. 60
Notelaea, Vent. 617
Noterophila, JJfaci. 733
Nothites, Cass. 709
Nothium, Lindl. 182
Nothochlaena, i2. 5r. 79
Nothogenia, Mont. 25
Nothonia, DC. 713
Nothoscordum, ^tA. 205
Nothria, Berg. 340
Noticastrum, DC. 710
Kotobasis, Cass. 714
Notocarpia, Presl. 80
Notoceras, i?. £>-. 354
Notochsete, Benth. 662
Notonia, Wight, et Am. 555
Notorhizeae, 354
Notvlia, Lindl. 182
Kotylidse, 182

Nowodworskya, Presl. 115
Nucamentacese, L. xxxiii
Nucamentacese, Lindl. 533
NuUipora, iya»n. 25
Nunnezharia, iJwi^ et P. 138
Nunnezia, Trittd, 138
Nuphar, Smith. 411
Nupharidae, 411
Nutmegs, 301
NuttalUa, DC. 598
Nuttallia, Dicks. 370
Nuxia, Vent. 685
Nuytsia, -R. Sr. 791
Nyalelia, Demist. 464
Nyctagella, Reichenh. 621
Nyctaginaceae, 505, 506*
Nyctagines, Juss. 506
Nyctago, Jmss. 507
Nyctagos, 506
Nyctalis, Fr. 41
Nvctanthes, Juss. 651
Nyctelea, Scop. 639
Nycterinia, Don. 684
Nycterisitium, Ruiz et Pav. 591
Nycterium, Vent. 622
Nyctophylax, Zij)p. 167
Nylandtia, Dumort. 378
NjTnphaea, Neck. 411
Nymphzeaceae, 408, 409*
Nymphaeaceae, DC. 414
Nvmphaeanthe, Reichenh. 614
NjTuphales, 244, 246, 408*
Nymphanthus, Lour. 282
Nymphoides, Tourn. 614
Njonphosanthus, iJicA. 411
Nj-pa, Rumph. 139
Nyssa, l-i>!«. 720
Nyssaceae, Jmss. 719
Nyssanthes, R. Br. 511

Oakesia, Tuckerm. 285
Obejaca, Cass. 713
Obeliscaria, Cass. 711
Obeliscotheca, Vaill. 711
Obentonia, Veil. 471
Oberon'a, Lindl. 181
Obione, Garfji. 513
Obletia, i?o^. 664
Obolaria, Linn. 611
Obolaria, Siegesb. 767
Ocalia, -fiTi. 282
Ocampoa, A. Rich. 182
Ocelluraria, Meyer. 50
Ochanopappus, £)idt. 714
Ochetophila, Popp. 582
Ochna, Schreh. 475
Ochnaceae, 456, 474*
Ochnads, 474
Ochneae, 475
Ochradenus, Del. 356
Ochranthaceae, Lindl. 571
Ochranthe, Lindl. 572
Ochrocarpus, Thouars. 402
Ochroma, 5'w. 361
Ochropteris, J. Sm. 79
Ochrosanthus, Z>on. 695
Ochrosia, Juss. 601
Ochroxylum, Schreh. 473
Ochrus, Tourn. 554
Ochthocosmus, Benth. 397
Ochthodium, DC. 354
Ocimeae, 661
Ocimum, Lin7i. 661
Ockia, Dietr. 471
Ocotea, ^mW. 537
Octadenia, R. Br. 354
Octarillum, Lour. 788
Octas, Jacfc. 795
Octavia, DC. 765
Octaviana, Txd. 42
Octoblepharum, Hedw. 67
Octodiceras, Drfd. 67
Octodon, r/iOH?i. 764
Octogonia, Ktotzsch. 455
Octomeria, R. Br. 181

Octopera, Benth. 455
Odestema, Jia/'. 438
Odina, Roxb.i&l
Odonectis, Rafin. 182
Odonia, Bert. 555
Odonites, Spreng. 773
Odontadenia, Benth. 601
Odontandra, ff. B. £" 464
Odontanthera, TT^^r^i. 626
Odontarrhena, C. -4. JU. 354
Odontella, Ehr. 13
Odonthalia, Lyngb. 11, 25
Odoutia, i^r. 41
Odontites, Hall. 685
Odontocarpa, A'ec/c. 698
Odontocarpha. DC. 709
Odontocarya, Miers. 309
Odontocyclus, Turcz. 354
Odontoglossum, //. S. i^. 181
Odontognatia, DC. 714
Odontolepis, Dom. 714
Odontoloma, H. B. K. 709
Odontolophus, Cass. 714
Odontonema, Nees. 680
Odontopetalum, Z>C. 494
OdontophvUum, DC. 713
Odontoptera, Ca^.?. 713
Odontopteris, Bernh. 81
Odontoschisma, Dum. 60
Odontosoria, Pre*;. 80
Odontospermum, Neck. 710
Odontostemma, Benth. 498
Odontostylis, Blum. 181
Odontotrichum, Zj/cc. 715
Qilceoclades, Lindl. 181
ffichmea, Jms5. 148
CEdemium, i^r. 43
CEdera, Crantz. 205
CEderia, DC. 712
CEdipachne, i?Hfc. 115
CEdipodium, Schivdgr. 67
ffidmannia, Humh. 553
Q^dogoniiim, ifnfc. 18
CEnanthe, Lam. T7S
CEnocarpus, Mart. 138
CEnoplia, Schult. 582
ffinothera, i?jjn. 725
CEnotherea;, Endl. T2A
CEonia, Lindl. 181
Gpata, Rheed. 665
Oftia, Adans. 664
Ogcerostylus, Cti.w. 712
Ogiera, Cass. 711
j Ogiera, Spreng. 710
I Oglifa, DC. 713
O-Higginsia, R. et P. 765
Ohlendorfia, Lehm. 684
Oidium, Zioft. 43
Oiospermum, Less. 709

Okenia, Dietr. 471

Okenia, Sc/itVd. 507

Olacaceae, 432, 443*

Olacads, 443

Olaceae, Benth. 444

Olacineae, Mv-b.ii'i

Olax, L. 444

Olbia, il/i-rf. 370

Oldenburgia, Less. 714

Oldenlandia, Linn. 765

Olea, iinw. 617

Oleaceae, 615, 616*

Oleandra, Cav. 80

Olearia, MOnch. 709

Oleasters, 248, 257

Oleineae. Hofm. etLink. 613

Olfa, Adatu. 428

Olfersia, Raddi. 79

Oligacoce, If^?7M. 698

Oligacrion, Cass. 712

Oligactis, Ca*«. 709

Oligandra, Less. 513, 714

Oliganthera, Endl. 513

Oliganthes, Cas5 709

Oligarrhena, R. Br. 449

Oligocarpha, Cass, 710

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

881

Oligocarpus, Less. 713
Oligochfeta, DC. 714
Oligodora, DC. 713
Oligogj'ne, DC. 711
Oligolepis, Cass. 710
Oligomeris, Camb. 356
Oligophyllon , Less. 714
Oligosponis, Cass. 712
Oligostemoneae, Brongn. Hi
Oligothrir., Caj*. 713
Oligotrichum. DC. 67
Olinia, r^.wHb. 733
OlinieEE, Arnott. 731, 733
Olinthia, Lindl. 738
Olisbea, £>C. 733
Oliveria, Vent. 779
Oliveworts, 616
Olivia, JS^r*. 19
Olmedia, R. et P. 271
Olympia, Spach 406
Olyra, Lt?i>i.ll5
Omalanthus, A J. 281
Omalia, Brid. 67
Omalocline, Cass. 715
Omalotheca, -/>C. 713
Ombrophytum, Popp 90
Ommatodium, Lindl. 182
Omcea, Blum. 181
Omphalandria, P. Br. 281
Omphalea, L. 281
Omphalia, Fr/w. 41
Omphalidium, Aley. et Flot. 49
Omphalium, Roth. 656
Omphalobium, Gc(?-<??. 468
Omphalocarpum, Beaiiv. 591
Omphalocaryon, Kl. 455
Omphalococca, TllWrf. 664
Omphalodes, Tonrn. 656
Omphalophora, Brid. 67
Omphalospora, B<?«s. 685
Omphalostigma, Gr. 614
Onaepia, Lindl. 428
Onagi-a, Tourn. 725
Onagrae, j!«5. 724
Onagracese, 716, 724*
Onagrads, 724
Onagrarias, 722, 724
Oncidium, Swartz. 181
Oncinema, W. Am. 626
Oncinus, Lour. 648
Oncoba, Forsk. 328
Oncobyrsa, ^^. 13, 18
Oncogastra, Mart. 672
Oncophoi-us, Brid. 67
Oncorhynchus, Lehm. 685
Oncosperma, Blum. 138
Oncosporum, P!<«. 441
Oncostemum, ^(ir. J«<w. 648
Oncostylis, Mart. 119
Oncotylus, £:te. 10
Oncus, Lour. 205, 214
Oneillia, Ag. 25
Onobroma, DC. 714
Onobiycliis, Tourn. bob
Onoclea, LinnSd
Ononis, Linn. 554
Onopix, Rafin. 7lo
Onopordon, Vaill. 714
Onopteris, Bernh. 80
Onoseris, DC. 714
Onosma, Linn. 656
Onosmodium, £. C. R. 656
Onosuris, Rafin. 725
Onotrophe, C'a**. 714
Onychium, Blum. 181
Onychium, Kanlf. 80
Onychium, Reinw. 79
Onygena, Pe/-^. 43
Onygenei, J5t;>-ft. 43
Oocephalus, Benth. 661
Ooclinium, DC. 709
Oococca, DC. 385
Opa, iowr. 7.38
Opegrapha, Pers. 50
Opercularia, A. Rich. 764

Opercularidae, 764
Operculina, Manso. 631
Opetiola, G(Vrf«. 119
Ophelia, Don. 614
Ophelus, Lour. 361
Ophiala, /Vesi'. 77
Ophiocaryon, Endl. 3F5
Ophioderuia, Blum. 77
Ophioylossacece, 76, 77*
OphioglossefE, R. Br. 77
Ophioglossum, Z-zh??. 77
Ophiopogon, Ait. 205
Ophiopogoneae, Endl. 205
Ophiopteris, Rei/no 80
Ophiorrhiza, Linn. 765
Ophioscorodon, ^Vallr. 205
Ophiospeniia, Ft'/i^ 647
Ophiostachys. DeL 199
Ophioxylon, Lf;i>». 601
Ophiria, Linn. 785
Ophispermum, lowr. 579
Ophiurus, Gartn. 116
Ophreae, 179, 182
Ophryoscleria, Nees. 119
Ophryosporus, Mey. 715
Ophrj's, AS'war^z. 182
Ophthalmidium, Eschw. 50
Ouileee, Benth. 444
OpUia, J?oa&. 444
Opizia, Presl. 116
Oplismenus, Parw. 115
Opoidia, Lindl. 779
Opopanax, Koch. 778
Oporanthus, i7er6. 158
Oporinia, Don. 715
Opospermum, Rafin. 22
Opsianthus, L?7ja. 725
Opulus, Tourn. 767
Opuntia, Tourn. 748
Opuntiaceae, Juss. 746
Opuntidae, 748
Orania, Zippel. 138
Orbignya, il/ari. 139
Orchidaceae, 170, 173*
Orchidales, 104, 170*
Orchideae, L. xxxiii
Orchideae, R. Brown. 173
Orchides, Juss. 173
Orchidium, Swartz. 181
Orchidocai-pum, L. C. i??c/t. 422
Orchidofunkia, A. Rich. 182
Orchids, 173
Orchipeda, Blum. 601
Orchipedum, Kuhl. 183
Orchis, Z,wi«. 182
Oreanthes, Benth. 758
Oreas, Drid. 67
Oreas, Cham. 354
Oregura, Lindl. 182
Orelia, ^wft?. 601
Oreobolus, R. Br. 119
Oreocallis, B. Br. 534
Oreocharis, Decaisnr. 656
Oreochloa, L???^. 116
Oreodaphne, Kees. 537
Oreodoxa, IR«d. 138
Oreogeum, Ser. 565
Oreomyrrhis, £/id^. 779
Oreophila, Don. 715
Oreophila, Nutt. 5S8
Oreophylax, £'?!d;, 614
Oreosciadium, DC. 778
Oreoselinum, Di<&^. 778
Oreoseris, DC. 714
Oreosplenium, Zahlhr. 568
Oresigonia, Willd. 713
Oresitrophe, Bunge. 568
Orgya, Stackh. 22
Oriastrum, Popyj. 714
Oriba, Adans. 428
Oribasia, Schreb. 765
Origanidae, 661
Origanum, ij/m. 661
Orimaria, iZa/n. 778
lOrites, ii.Sr. 534

3l

Orithalia, Bl. 672
orithva, Don. 204
Oritina, R. Br 534
Orium, /Jcji'. 354
Orixa, Thvnb. 64S
Orlaya, Hofm. 779
Ormenis, Crt,«. 712
Ormiscus, DC. 355
Ormocarpus, Per*. 554
Ormosciadium, Boiss. 779
Ormosia, Jacq. 555
Ormosolenia, Tausch. 778
Ormycarpus, iVi'cfc. 355
Ornithidium, .Sa^/sft. 182
Ornithocephalus, Hook. 182
Ornithochilus, ira«.181
Ornithogalodeum, G. Don. 205
Ornithogalum, Link. 205
Ornithoglossum, Salisb. 199
Ornithopteris, Bcrnh. 80
Omithopus, Linn. 554
Ornithoxanthura, £/nfc. 204
Omitrophe, Ji«.9. 385
Ornus, Pt'r.?. 617
Orobanchacea;, 594, 609"*
Orobanche, Linn. 611
Orobancheae, Juss. 609
Orobanchinae, Link. 609
Orobanchoides, Tounief. 452
Orobium, Reichb. 3.54
Orobus, Tourn. 554
Orolanthus, ^. i>/t'?/. 661
Orontiaceae, 190, 193*
Orontiads, 193
Orontieae, 194
Orontium, Linn. 194
Orontium, Pers. 684
Oropetium, Trin. 116
Orophanes, Salisb. 455
Orophea, Blum. 422
Orostachys, /'tsc/i. 346
Oroxylum, Fejii. 677
Orphium, E. Mey. 614
Orsinia, Dfrt. 709
Ortega, DC. 499
Ortegia, Loffl. 499
Orthanthera, TT%A(. 627
Orthocarpaea, DC. 361
Orthocarpus, iVw«. 685
Orthocentrum, Cass. 714
Orthoceras, B. Br. 183
Orthoclada, PaJts. 116
Orthodanum, E. Mey. 655
Orthodon, Bory. 67
Orthodon, Ser. 498
Orthodontium, Schiv. 67
Orthoiues, Martins, xlv
Orthoplocese, 355
Orthopogon, i? Br. 115
Orthopyxis, PaJis. 67
Orthoraphium, Nees. 115
Orthoselis, 2>C'. 355
Orthosia, Dec. 626
Orthosiphon, Benth. 661
Orthosporum, i^. Dr. 513
Orthostemon, B. Br. 614
Orthotheca, Brid. 67
Orthothecium, .^cA. 361
Orthotrichum, Hedw. 67
Orthotropis, Benth. 553
Orthrosanthus, Sweet. 161
Orvala, Dijuj. 662
Orychophragma, D. 355
Orygia, Forsk. 526
Oryza, Linn. 115
Oryzeac, 115
Oryzopsis, Bich. 115
Osbeckia, Din.i. 733
Osbeckieae, 733
Oscampia, Monch. 656
Oscillaria, Bosc. 9, 18
Oscillarieae, 9
Oscillatoreae, 18
Oscillatoria, Bosc. 18
Oscillatoridae, 18

882

Osmadenia, NtUt. 712
Osmanthus, Lour. 617
Osmites, Cass. 713
Osmitopsis, Cass, 713
Osmodium, Raf. 656
Osmophytum, Lindl. 181
Osmorrhiza, Rufin. 779
Osmoscleria, Nees. 119
Osmothamnus, VO. 455
Osmunda, Linn. 81
Osmundaceae, R. Br. 81
Osmundaria, Lamx, 22
Osmundeae, 81
Osmundia, Stack. 25
Ospriosporium, Corda. 44
Osproleon, iraiJc. 611
Osssea, DC. 733
Osteomeles, Lindl. 560
Osteosperraeae, 713
Osteospermum, it)»!. 713
Osterdamia, Neck. 116
Osterdyckia, Burm. 572
Ostericium, Hoffra. 778
Pstodes, jBiitm. 281
Ostracococcum, WaUr. 44
Qstracoderma, i^j-ies. 44
Ostropa, i^yi€s. 44
Ostrya, Scop. 291
Osti-yodium, Desv, 555
Oswalda, Cass. 711
Psyricera, Blum. 181
Osyridese, Jmss, 787
OsjTinae, Link. 787
Osyris, Linn. 788
OtachjTium, iS'ees. 115
Otandra, Sallsb. 182
Otanthera, BZhih. 733
Otanthus, Link. 712
Oteiza, Llav. 715
Othera, T/iiMi&. 648
Othlis, Scliott.^ 424
Othonna, Zinw. 713
Othonnere, 713
Othrys, Noronh. 358
Otidia, Sweet. 494
Otiona, Corda. 58
Otiophora, Zmcc. 764
Otites, Otth. 498
Otochilus, ZindL 181
Otochlamys, DC. 712
Otophylla, Benth. 685
Otoptera, Z>C. 555
Otostegia, Benth. 662
Ototropis, Schauer. 554
Ottelia, Pers. 142
Ottilis, Gcirtn. 440
Ottoa, £r. B. K. 778
Ottonia, Kunth. 518
Oudneya, i2. 5r. 354
Ouracoccus, Hass. 796
Ouratea, ^-luW. 475
Ourisia, Coram. 685
Ourouparia, ^itbl. 765
Oustropis, Don. 554
Outea, Auhl. 556
Ouvirandi-a, Thouars. 210
O^ieda, Li>m. 161, 664
Ovilla, Adans. Gjl
Oxalidacese, 484, 488*
Oxalideae, DC. 488
Oxalids, 488
Oxalis, Linn. 489
Oxandra, A. Rich. 422
Oxera, LaUU. 622
Oxerese, Feml. 659, 662
Oxleya, A. C. 462
Oxyandra, DC. 372
Oxyanthera, Brongn. 183
Oxyanthus, DC. 765
Oxybaphus, fierif. 507
Oxybasis, Karel. 513
Oxycarpus, Zowr. 402
Oxycarj^um, Nees. 119
Oxyceros, Lour. 765
Oxycoccos, Touni. 758

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Oxydendrom, DC. 455
Oxydenia, Nutt 115
Oxydium, Benn. 554
Oxydon, iess. 714
Oxygoniura, Presl. 80
Oxygonum, Burch. 504
Oxvgraphis, Bung. 428
Oxylepis, ^enf/i. 712
Oxylobium, Andr. 553
Oxylobus, 3/oc. 709
Oxyloma, i?. 455
Oxymeris, DC. 733
Oxymitra, Bisch. 57
Oxymitra, Blum. 422
Oxj^pappus, Benth. 712
Oxypetalum, i?. 5r. 626
Oxypogon, Rafin. 554
Oxypolis, Rafin. 778
OxjTamphis, TFall. 554
Oxyria, ^i^L 504
Oxvspermum, Eckl. 764
Oxvspora, DC. 733
Oxystelma, R. Br. 626
Oxystoma, Eschio. 50
Oxystophyllum, Blura. 181
Oxytropis, Z>C. 554
Oxyura, DC. 712
Oyedeea, DC. 711
Ozodia, W. et A. 779
Ozonium, Link. 44
Ozophyllum, Schreb. 471
Ozoroa, Z>eL 467
Ozothalia, l>ec. et Th. 22
Ozothamnus, ii. Br. 713

Pachira, ^w&L 361
Pachites, Lindl. 182
Pachycalyx, Klotzsch. 455
Pachycarpus, i?. J/e^/. 10
Pachycentria, Blum. 733
Pachychilus, DZhdi. 181
Pachydendron, Haw. 205
Pachyderma, Blum. 617
Pachyderrrs, />C. 710
Pachydium, Fisch. et Mey. 725
Pachylaena, Don. 714
Pachylepis, Brongn. 229
Pachylepis, iess. 715
Pachylobus, Don. 460
Pachyloma, i?C. 733
Pachylophis, Spach. 725
Pachyma, i-'ries. 44
Pachymeria, Benlh. 733
Pachyna, Salisb. 181
PachjTiema, -R. Br. 424
PachjTieurum, Bung. 354
Pachynotum, DC. 354
Pacbyphlaeus, T?<J. 43
Pachyphragma, DC. 354
PachyphyUidae, 182
Pachj-phyUum, H. B. K. 182
Pachyphytum, Kl. 346
PachjTpleuria, PresJ. 80
Pachypleuridae, 778
Pachypleurum, Ledeb. 778
Pachypodium, Lindl. 601
Pachypodium, Nutt. 354
Pachyptera, Z>C, 677
Pachj-pteris, Kar. 355
Pachypterum, Steetz. 713
Pachypterygium, Dioigr. 355
Pachyrhizus, Rich. 555
Pachyrhynchus, DC. 713
Pachysa, Don. 455
Pachysandra, J/ic^.r. 282
Pachystemon, Bl. 2S1
Pachystigma, Hooker. 471
Pachystigma, Hochst. 765
Pachystima, i?a/. 588
Pachystoma, Biion. 181
Pachystylum, DC. 355
Pachysurus, Steetz. 712
Pacouria, ^m6;. 601
Pacourina, Aubl. 709
Pacourinopsis, Cass. 709

Padina, Adans. 22
Padinella, Aresch. 22
Padus, £«di. 558
Pffideria, Linn. 764
Psederidee, 764
Psederota, Linn. 685
Pffionia, X,. 428
Peepalanthus, MaH. 122
Psesia, St. Hil. 80
Pageea, G^riseb. 614
Pagamea, Aubl. 604
Pagapate, Sonner. 738
Pagesia, i2a/. 685
Pajanelia, DC. 677
Palafcxia, Lagasc. 709
Palaquium, Blanco. 591
Palava, Cau. 370
Palava, iB. et P. 424
Pala\ia, Mdnch. 370
Paleolaria, Cass. 709
Paletuveria, Thouars. 727
Paletuviers, Savigny. 726
Paliavana, T'eito^;. 672
Palicourea, ^itW. 764
Palimbia, Besser. 778
Palisota, Reichb. 188
Paliurus, Tourn. 582
Palladia, Zam. 795
Palladia, i»/o»icA. 645
PaUasia, Houtt. 471
Pallasia, Zijui. 504
PaUasia, Herit. 711
Pallavia, Fl. Fl. 507
Pallenis, Cass. 710
Palmace^, 134
Palmae, Jmss. 134
Palmae, L. xxxiii
Palmales, 103, 133*
Palmaria, Link. 22
Palmaria, Stack. 25
Palmella, Lyngb. 9, 18
Palmellese, Kutzing. 9, 18
Palmia, Endl. 631
Palmijuncus, Rumph. 139
Palmoglsea, A'w(^. 9
Palms, 134
Palovea, Aubl. 556
Paltonophora, Ktz. 13
Paltoria, i?. et Pav. 598
Paludana, G-ieseke. 167
Paludella, £A>-A. 67
Palura, Ham. 593
Pamphalea, Lagasc. 714
Paraphilia, J/ari. 593
Pamphilieae, ^. DC. 593
Panccolus, Fr. 41
Panaetia, Cass. 713
Panaria, i>eJis. 50
Panax, Linn. 781
Panciatica, Picciv. 555
Pancovia, iriWd. 556
Pancrasia, DC. 764
Pancratium, Zt/m. 158
Pandaca, Thouars. 601
Pandanacese, 123, 130*
Pandanea;, R. Br. 130, 132
Pandanopbyllum, Hassk. 119
Pandanus, Linn.fil. 132
Panderia, Ptsc/i. et M. 513
Panetos, Rafin. 765
Pangiaceje, 320, 323*
Pangiads, 323
Pangium, Rumph. 324
Panicaslrella, Michel. 115
Paniceae, 115
Panicularia, CoJZ. 80
Panicum, Linn. 115
Panisea, Lindl. 181
Panke, PewiW. 781
Panopia, Nor. 281
Panus, Pr. 41
Panzera, Willd. 556
Panzeria, Monch. 662
Papaver, Tounj. 431
Papaveraceae, 416, 430*

Papaya, Tourn. 322
Papayaceae, 320, 321*
Papayads, 321
Papavae, A,j. 321
Papayales. 244, 246, 320*"
Papeda, Hassk. 458
Paphinia, Lindl.'lS2
Papilionaceae, L. xxxiv
Papilionaceie, 547, 553, 556
Papiria, Thunb. 158
Pappea, Eckl. 385
Pappochroma, Nutt. 710
Pappophorese, 115
Pappophorum, Schreh. 115
Papularia, Forsk. 527
Papularia, Fries. 44
Papyraceae, Stack. 25
Papyrius, Lam. 268
Papyrus, Willd. 119
Paquerina, Cass. 710
Paracarpeae, 10
Paragnathis, Spreng. 182
Paragramme, Blum. 79
Paralea, Attblet. 596
Paramesus, Presl. 554
Paramignya, Wight. 458
Paranejlhelius, Popp. 709
Paranomus, Salish. 533
Parapetalifera, HV«c/;. 471
Parapodium, JE. il/c^. 626
Pararhysis, DC. 714
Paraspermeae, 10
Parastemon, ^. DC. 444
Parastranthus, G. Don. 693
Parastrephia, Nutt. 710
Paratropia, DC. 781
Pardanthus, Ker. 161
Pardisium, Burm. 714
Pardoglossa, Lindl. 182
Parentucellia, Fit'. 685
Pariana, ^uft^. 116
Paridese, Link. 218
Parids, 218
Parietaria, Tourn. 262
Parilium, Gdrtn. 651
Parilla, Dennst. 588
Parinari, ^u6/. 543
Parinarium, J(<*5. 543
Paris, Linn. 218
Pariti, Rheed. 370
Paritium, ^dr. ,^i««. 370
Parivoa, Auhl. 556
Parkeria, Hook. 80
Parkia, i£. 5?-. 556
Parkieas, 556
Parkinsonia, Plum. 555
Parmelia, Fries. 50
Parmeliacese, 50
Parmeliadse, 50
Pai-mentaria, Fde. 50
Parmentiera, DC. 674
Pamassia, L. 406
Parochetus, Harnilt. 554
Parolinia, ^nrfZ. 229
Parolinia, JFttd. 354
Paronychia, Juss. 499
Paronychiacese, Meisn. 499
Paronychieae, ^. -S<. Hil. 49
Paropsia, Noronh. 334
Parosella, Cat'. 554
Parrheniastnim, Nissol. 711
Parrotia, C. yl, il/^^er. 784
Parrya, R. Br. 354
Parsonia, P. Br. 575
Parsonseae, 601
Parsonsia, R. Br. 601
Parthenieae, 711
Partheniuin, Linn. 711
Parvatia, BC. 304
Pascalia, Orfer/. 711
Paschanthus,'£i<rcft. 322
Pasithea, Don. 205
Paspalum, Linn. 115
Passalia, Soland. 339
Passerina, L??m. 531

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Passiflora, Juss. 334
Passitioraceae, 326, 332*
Passiflorea?, JfC. 335
Passifioreae, Jm*.?. 332
Passion worts, 332
Passoura, Auhl. 339
Pastinaca, Tourn. 778
Patabea, Auhl. 7G4
Patagonium, Schrank. 554
Patagonula, !,?»;«. 664
I'atania, Pf<?*/. 80
Patellaria, Pers. 50
Patellaria, Fries. 43, 50
Patersonia, i?. Br. 161
Patima, ^m6^. 765
Patniaworts, 93
Patonia, Wight. 422
Patrinia, Juss. 698
Patrisia, Z. C. iiicA. 334
Patrisia, /JoAr. 583
Pauletia, Cav. 556
Paulia, F^c. 49
PauUinia, L/«?2. 385
Paulowilhelmia, Hochst. 364
Pau]o\vnia, Zwcc. 6S4
Pauridia, Harv. 154
Pautsavia, Juss. 720
Pavate, iia//. 764
Pavetta, Linn. 764
Pa via, Boerh. 385
Pa\inda, TAwnft. 785
I'avonia, Cav. 370
Pavonia, iiw/^. 300
Paxillus, Fr. 41
Paxtonia, L?;i(f;. 181
Payena, A. DC. 591
Peautia, Cowm. 570
Peckia, J'^. i?;. 648
Pectideas, 709
Pectidium, Less. 709
Pectidopsis, BC. 709
Pectinaria, Benth. 661
Pectinastrum, Ca*^. 714
Pectinellum, DC. 709
Pectis, Z/i«». 709
Pectocarya, DC. 656
Pectophytum, H. B. K. 778
Pedaleae, 670

Pedaliaceae, 649, 668, 669*
Pedaliads, 669
Pedalineae, R. Br. 669
Pedalium, Linn. 670
Pediastrum, Meyen. 13
Pedicellaria, DC. 358
Pedicellia, Zo?/r. 385
Pediculares, Juss. 681
Pediculares, Linn. 685
Pedilanthus, i\"(?c^. 281
Pedilea, Lindl. 181
Pedilonia, Pre^;. 205
Pedilonum, Blurne. 181
Peddiea, Harv. 531
Peganum, Liww. 479
Pegia, Colehr. 467
Pegolettia, C(/j95. 710
Peixotoa, A. de J. 390
Pekea, Aitbl. 399
Pelargonium, //f?77. 494
Pelecinus, Toumef. 554
PelecjTithis, £■. Meij. 553
Pelecj-phora, C. Ehrenh. 748
Pelexia, Pyi7. 182
Peliosanthes, Andreivs. 205
Peliostomum, Benth. 684
Pellacalyx, Korthals. 572
PeUetiera, -Si. //«7. 645
Pellia, i?acfc/j. 59
Pellionia, Gaud. 262
Pelostoma, Salish. 455
Peltandra, fla/f«, 129
Peltanthera, Roth. 601
Peltaria, ZJ;n«. 354
Peltidea, Achar. 50
Peltidium. ^)ll'k. 715
Peltigera, W^tWd. 50

3l2

883

Peltobryon, Kl. 518
Peltocarpus, Zipp. 795
Peltodon, PoA^ 661
Peltogyne, Vogel. 556
Peltophorum,' Fcv;. 555
Peltophorus, Des'v. 116
Peltophyllum, Gardner. 213
Peltopsis. iJflr: 210
Pelvetia, Dec. et Th. 22
Pemphidium, Mont. 43
Pemphis, J5'or«^ 575
Penaea, Livn. 578
Penaea, P^ion. 378
Penaeaceae, 576, 577*
Penicillaria, Su-artz. 115
Penicillium, Link. 43
Penicillus, Lamx. 19
Pennantia, 7orsf. 467
Penuisetum, liich. 115
Pentaca?na, Bartl. 499
Pentacalia, Ca?s. 713
Pentacarja, JJC. 653
Pentaceros, £. F. W. Meyer. 795
Pentachffita, Xutt. 710
Pentachondra, /i\ iV. 449
Pentaclathra, Bertol. 315
Pentaclethra, Benth. 556
Pentacorjne, Z>C. 765
Pentacrypta, Lehm. 779
Pentadactylon, G«>-fn. 533
Pentadesma, R. Br. 402
Pentaglossum, Forsk. 575
Pentaglottis, Tausch. 656
Pentaglottis, TFaW. 364
Pentagonaster, KJ. 737
Pentagonium, Schavxr. 626
Pentaloba, Lour. 339
Pentameris, P«Zi5. 116
Pentameris, E. M. 370
Pentamone, Mop. et Ses. 473
Pentanema, Cass. 710
Pentanisia, £aru. 764
Pentanthera, Don. 455
Pentanthus, Hook, et Am. 714
Pentanthus, Less. 714
Pentapeltis, jEnd^. 778
Pentapera, Klotzsch, 455
Pentapetes, iCjni. 364
Pentaphiltrum, Bchh. 622
Pentaphorus, Don. 714
Pentaphragma, WaZL 691
Pentaphylloides, Tourn. 564
Pentaphyllum, P<?>-s. 554
Pentapogon, R. Br. 115
Pentaptera, Roxh. 718
Pentapteris, fia«. 723
Pentarhaphia, Lindl. 672
Pentarhaphis, H. B. K. 116
Pentarrhinum, E. Mey. 626
Pentas, ^exi/i. 765
Pentasacme, Wall. 627
Pentaspermum, DC. 370
Pentasterias, j£Ar. 9, 13
Pentatropis, R. Br. 626
Penthea, Lindl. 182
Penthea, Doh. 714
Penthorum, Linn. 346
Pentoretia, Dec. 626
Pentotis, Tour. 765
Pentstemon, Lher. 684
Pentzia. 77H'.r,6. 712
Peperidia, Rcichb. 520
Peperidium, Lindl. 167
Peperomia, 7?iuz et P. 513
Peperomidae, 518
Peplidium, Ddil. 685
Peplis, LJH)!. 575
Peplonia, Dec. 626
Pepo, Toiwn. 315
Pepper worts, 71, 515
Pera, Mutis. 281
Peraltea, H. B K. 554
Perama, ^wti. 764
Peramibus, /t'o/. 711
Peranema, Don. 80

884

Peraphyllum, Nutt. 560
Percursaria, Bonnem. 18
Percursaria, Bory. 19
Perdicium, Lagasc. 714
Perebea, Auhl. 271
Pereilema, Presl. 115
Pereiria, Lindl. 309
Pereskia, Plum, 748
Pereskia, Fl. Fl. 585
Pereskidae, 748
Pereuphora, Hoffnvans. 714
Perezia, Lag. 714
Perforatae, i. xxxiv
Pergularia, Linn. 627
Periandra, Camb. 498
Periandra, J/arf. 555
Periantliopodus, SUv. M. 315
Peribsea, A'f/i. 205
Periballia, Trln. 116
Periblasteee, 10
Periblema, DC. 674
Peribotryon, Fries. 44
Pericallis, -Doi). 713
Pericalymma, Endl. 737
Perichsena, Fries. 42
Periclistia, Benf/i. 331
Pericljinenuin, Tourn. 767
PericoDia, Torfe. 43
Pericycla, Blv.me. 139
Perideraa, TTet^. 712
Perideridia, Reiclib. 779
Peridium, Schott. 281
Periglossum, Dec. 626
Perigj-nous. 241, 243
Perigjnous Exogeas, 245,246,522*
Perilla, Linn. 661
Periomia, H. B. K. 661
Periola, Fries. 43
Periphragmos, Rui2 etPav. 636
Periplegmatium, Ktz. 10
Periploca, Linn. 626
Periploceag, 626
Periptera, DC. 370
Peripterygium, Hassk. 281
Perisporiacei, Juries. 43
Perisporium, -F/v'es. 43
Peristera, DC. 494
Peristeria, Hook. 182
Peristrophe, Aees. 680
Peristvlus, Blum. 182
Peritoma, I>C. 358
Perittium, Vogel. 556
Perityle, Benth. 710
Perizoma, Miers. 622
Perlebia, Z>C. 779
Perlebia, J/art. 556
Pernettia, Gaud. 455
Pernetya, <Scoi?. 69l
Peroa, Pers. 449
Perobachne, PresJ. 116
Perojoa, Cav. 449
Peromnion, Schw. 67
Peronema, Jocfc. 6&4
Peronia, DC. 169
Peronia, TTaK. 795
Perotis, Ait. 116
Perotriche, Cass. 713
Perovskia, Karel. 661
Perpensum, Burnt. 781
Perrottetia, Z>C'. 554
Perrottetia, -S: -B. ^. 588
Persea, Gartn. 537
Persica, Tourn. 558
Persicaria, Tourn 504
Personaria, iam. 713
Personatse, X. xxxiv
Personatae, DC. 609, 681
Persoonia, Mich. 712
Persoonia, Smith 533
Persoonia, T^. 464
Persoonidse, 533
Pertusaria, DC. 50
Perularia, Lindl. 182
Pen-illasa, Dec. 627
Pervinca, Tourn. 601

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

PerjTnenium, Schrad. 711
Peschiera, A. DC. 601
Pesomeria, Lindl. 181
Pestalozzia, ^Vot. 42
Petagnana, Gmel. 554
Petagnia, Rafin. 795
Petagnia, Gusson. 778
Petalacte, I>on. 713
Petalanthera, i\ees. 537
Petalanthera, Torr. 745
Petalidium, iV'ee*. 679
petalolepis, Less. 713
Petaloma, DC. 727
petaloma, i?oa;b. 718
Petaloma, Swartz. 733
Petalophj-llum, JVees. 58
Petalopogon, Beiss. 582
Petalostemma, R, Br. 795
Petalostemon, i. C. Rich. 554
Petalostylis, Griseh. 614
Petalotoma, Z>C'. 755
Petamenes, Salish. 161
Petasiteae, 709
Petasites, Tourn. 709
Petesia, BarfJ. 765
Petesia, P. Br. 763
Petesioides, Jacq. 648
Petilium, iinn. 204
Petitia, Gay. 778
Petitia, Jac^;. 664
Petiveria, Linn. 386
Petiveriaceae, 373, 386*
Petiveriads, 386
Petiveriese, Agardh. 386
Petrsea, Houst. 664
Petrocallis, R. Br. 354
Petrocarui, Tausch. 779
Petrocarya, Schreb. 543
Petrocoptis, Braun. 498
Petrogeton, £cM. e« Ze*//i. 346
Petromarula, .4?2>A. DC. 691
Petromeles, Ji^-r/. 560
Petrophila, R. Br. 533
Petrophila, Brid. 63
Petrophile, ^udJ. 533
Petrophye, W. etB. 346
Petunga, DC. 765
Petunia, J^kss. 621
Peucedanidae, 778
Peucedanum, Linn. 778
Peumus, Nees. 537
Peumus, Peri.. 299
Pexisperma, Rafin. 19
Peyrevmondia, Banuoud. 355
Peyrousea, Z>C. 712
PejTOUsia, Sweet. 161
Peyrusa, i?ic/i. 758
Pevsounellia, Dec. 25
Peziza, DiUen. 43
Pfaffia, 3/or<. 511
Phaca, Linn. 554
Phacelia, Juss. 639
Phacelocarpus, Endl. et Dies. 796
Phacidiacei, Fr. 43
Phacidium, Fries. 43
Phacocapnos, Bernh. 436
Phacosperma, SixR-. 501
Phsecasium, C'a.<s. 715
Phsedranassa, Herb. 158
Phaenicocirsus, MaH. 677
Pha?nocarpus, 3/. e* Z. 385
Phsenocoma, Z>Oi?. 713
Phtenopoda, Cass. 713
Phsenopus, DC. 715
Phaeocordylis, Griff. 90
Phaeonema, Ktz. 9
Phaeonemeae, 9
Phaeopappus, DC. 714
Phaeostoma, Spach. 7'2o
Pbaetusa, Gm-tn. 711
Phagnalon, Cass. 710
Phajus, Lour. 181
Phalacraea, DC. 709
Phalacrocarpum, DC. 712
Phalacroderis, DC. 715

Phalacrodiscus, i^ss. 712
Phalacroglossum, DC. 1X2
Phalacroloma, Cass. 710
Phalacromesum. Cass. 710
Phal.unopsis, Blum. 181
Phalangium, Burm. 161
Phalangium, ^om«. 161
Phalangium, Jass. 205
Phalarese, 115
Phalaridium, Nees. 116
Phalaris, Linn. 115
Phaleria, Jack. 579
Phalerocarpus, Don. 455
Phallaria, Schum. 765
Phalloidei, Pj-. 41
PhaUus, L. 42
Phalocallis, Herb. 161
Phaloe, />Mmo)-t. 497
Phalolepis, Cass. 714
Phanera, Zotn-. 556
Phanerocotyledonese, Agardh, 235
Phanerogames, A. Brong. 221
Phanerophlebia, Presl. 80
Phania, DC. 709
Pharbitis, Chois. 631
Pharium, Ber6. 205
Pharnaceiim, Linn. 498
Pharus, P. Br. 115
Phascum, iinn. 67
Phaseoleae, 555, 556
Phaylopsis, WiUd. 680
Phebalium, Vent. 471
Phebolithis, Gdrtn. 691
Phegopteris, Pr. 79
Phelipaea, Desv. 611
Phellandrium, Linn. 778
PheUine, Labill. 473
Phellocarpiis, Benth. 555
Phellorinia, i?e;-A.-. 42
Phelypaea, Thunb. 92
Phelypaeaceae, Horan. 609
Phemeranthus, Rafin. 501
Phenakospermum, £ndJ. 796
Pherotrichis, Z>ec. 626
Phialis, Spreng. 712
Philactis, Schrad. 711
Philadelphaceae, 749, 753 ■■
Philadelpheae, Don. 753
Philadelphus, iinn. 753
Philagonia, Blum. 473
Philenoptera, Fenzl.l 554
Philesia, Comm. 217
Philesiaceae. 212, 217*
Philesiads, 217
Pliilippia, Klotzsch. 455
Philippodendreae, £ndt. 363, 364
Philippodendron, Poit. 364
Phillyrea, Tournef. 617
Philocrena, i?o/jgr. 483
Philodendron, Schott. 129
Philodice, i/art. 122
Philoglossa, DC. 711
Philogyne, Haw. 158
Philomeda, Noronh. 475
Philonomia, Z>C. 656
Philonotis, -B>-id. 67
Philonotis, Reichb. 428
Philostizus, Cass. 714
Philotheca, Pj/.^/^. 471
Philotria, Rafin. 142
Philoxerus, P. Br. 511
Philydi-aceae, 185, 186*
Philydreae, P. Pr. 186
Philydrum, Banks. 186
Philvra, A'?. 282
Phippsia, P. P*-. 115
Phlaeorhiza, Ktz. 10
Phlebia, Pries. 41
Phlebidia, Lindl. 182
Phleboanthe, Tawsc/i. 662
Phlebocarya, R. Br. 153
Phlebochiton, Wall. 467
Phlebodium, if. Br. 79
Phlebophora, iiT. 41
Plilebophyllum, Nees. 679

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

885

Phlebothamnion, Ktz. 10
Phledinium, Spach. 428
Phlegmacium, Fr. 41
Phleum, Linn. 115
Phlogacanthus, Nees. 679
Phloiodicarpus, Turcz. 778
Phlomidopsis, Link. 6C)2
Phlomis, Linn. 662
Phlomoities, Monch. 662
Phlox, Linn. 6.36
Phloxworts, 635
Phlyctidium, Not. 42
Phlvctis, Wallr. 50
Phoberos, Xomj-. 328
PhcEbe, Nees. 537
PhcEnicanthemum, Bl. 791
Phoenicaulis, iVM(<. 354
Phoenicidse, 139
Phoenicoidefe, Brongn. li
Phoenix, Linn. 139
Phoenixopus, A'ocft. 715
Pholeosanthcce, Blume. 266
Pholidandra, Keck. 471
Pholidia, i?. £/•■ 665
Pholidorpus, Blinne. 139
Pholidota, Lindl. 181
Pholiota, J'/vV.?. 41
Pholisma, Nvttall. 452, 795
Pholiurus, Trin. 116
Phoma, J'W5. 42
Phoracis, Rafin. 25
Phormidium", A7z. 9
Phonnium, Forst. 205
Phorolobus, Desv. 80
Photinia, Xuid^. 560
Photinopteris, J. Sm. 79
Phragmites, Trin. 115
Phragmites, Adans. 116
Phragmotrichacei, 42
Phragmotrichum, Kunze, 42
Phreatia, iiiid^. 181
Phrissotrlchia, £Wd. 67
Phryganocydia, Mart. 677
Phrygia, Gray. 714
Phryma, Linn. 664
Phrynium, TTiZM. 169
Phtheirospermum, S. 685
Phthirusa, Mart. 791
Phu, DC. 698
Phyceae, £«d;. 20
Phycees, Mont. 8
Phycei, ^cA. 8
PhyceUa, Lindl. 158
Phycobotrjs, ^?z. 10
Phycocastanum, Ktz. 10
Phycodrjs, Ktz. 11
Phycolapathum, ^^z. 10
Phycomyces, Ag. 43
Phycomyces, Kunze. 43
PhycophDa, A7^. 10
Phycopteris, Ktz. 10
Phycoseridese, 10
Phycoseris, Ktz. 10
Phyganthus, Po/)p. 161
Phygelius, £. Mey. 684
Phyla, Lour. 664
Phylacia, Leveill. 796
Phj'lacium, Be?m. 554
Phylica, L«m. 582
Phyllacantha, Ktz. 10
Phyllachne, Forst. 696
Phyllactidium, A'^^:. 10
PhvUactis, Pers. 698
Phyllaedium, J'r. 44
Phyllagathis, Blum. 733
Phyllamphora, Lour. 288
Phyllantheae, 282
Phvllanthera, Blum. 626
Phyllantherum, iia/n. 2 18
Phyllanthidae, 748
Phyllanthus, Linn. 282
Phyllarthron, DC. 674
PhyUaurea, Zoz<r. 281
Phyllis, Litin. 764
PhylliteB, Ktz. 10

Phylloblastaj, Reichenbach. 235
Phyllobryon, J/e</. 518
Phyllocactus, ii/(A-. 748
Phyllocalymiia, Benth. 712
Phyllocarpus, Tulnsm. 556
Phvlloceplialum, 7?/. 709
Phyllocladus, L. C. Rich. 231
Phylledes, Lour. 169
Phyllodoce, Sa/?.?6. 455
Phyllogium, Brid. 67
Phylloglossum, Kunze. 70
Phyllogonium, iJWrf. 67
Phyllohvna, Endl. 531
PhyllOiObium, Fisch. 554
Phylloma, A"fr. 205
Phyllouoma, IF. 19
Phyllopappus, I^a^p. 715
Phyllopliora, Grev. 10, 25
Phyllopodium, Benth. 684
PhyUopterus, iV!<«. 779
Phyllopus, DC. 733
Phyllospadix, //oofc. 144
Phyllospora, Ao. 22
Phyllostachys, S(V6. 116
Phyllostegia, Benth. 662
Phyllostema, Keck. 477
Phyllota, DC. 553
PhyUotylus, Ktz. 10
Phj'losphora, A7^. 10
Phymaspennum, Less. 712
Phymatidium, Lindl. 181
PhjTnatodes, Pre.*;. 79
PhjTuatostroma, Corda. 44
Phymosia, i)f^i-. 370
Phyonatanthus, Sweet. 494
Physa, Thouars. 526
Physactis, A7^. 10
Physalis, Linn. 622
Physananthus, irt't^r. 59
Physanthillis, Boiss. 554
Physaria, Kutt. 354
Physarum, Per*. 42
Physcia, DC. 50
Physcomitrium, BrM. 67
Physcophora, Ktz. 11
Physedium, Br id. 67
Physematium, Kaulf. 80
Physena, Koronh. 795
Pbysianthus, il/a;-^ 626
Physicai-pos, Poir. 553
Physichilus, Kees. 679
Physidium, Schrad. 684
Physinga, Lindl. 181
Physiotium, i\"ee*. 60
Physiphora, Soland. 339
Physkium, iowr. 142
Physocalycium, Ff*^. 346
Physocalymma, Pohl. 575
Physocalj'x, Po/j^. 684
Physocai-pidium, R. 427
Physocarpum, DC. 427
Pbysocarpus, Camb. 565
Physocaulon, ^^z. 10
Physochlajna, G. Don. 621
Physoclada, A, DC. 629
Physoderma, Wallr. 44
Physodium, P?w^. 364
Physolepidium, Schrk. 354
Physolobium, Benth. 555
Physomycetes, Soft. 43
Physoplexis, Lindl. 691
Physopodium, Z>cjy. 575
Physosiphon, Lindl. 181
Physospermum, Ca*J. 779
Physospermum, Fe^. 779
Physostegia, Benth. 662
Physostelma, IF?(7At. 627
Physostemon, M. et Z. 358
Physuridse, Lindl. l62
Physurus, L. C Rich. 183
Physydrum, Rajin. 22
PhytelephanteiE, Mart., 134
Phytelephas, /?. €>< P. 139
Phyteuma, Linn. 691
Phyteuma, ioe<r. 767

Phyteumopsis, Juss. 712
Phj-toconis, Borv. 18, 50
Phytocrene, IFaM. 271
Phytolacca, Tourn. 509
Phytolaccaceae. 505, 508*
Phytolaccete, R. Br. 508
Phytolaccads, .508
Phytoxys, Molin. 662
Piaraiithus, R. Br. 627
Picconia, A. DC. 617
Picea, Link. 229
Pickeringia, iVM«. 553, 648
Picnocomon, Dal. 714
Picnomon, Lob. 714
Picoa, Fz«. 43
Picotia, R. et Sch. 656
Picradenia, Hook. 712
Picrsena, Lindl. 477
Picramnia, Swartz. 460
Picrasma, Blum. 477
Picria, Loj<r. 672, 685
Picridium, Dt'.f/. 715
Picris, ii/(n. 715
Plcrium, Schreb. 614
PicrophlcDus, Blum. 604
Picrorhiza, Royle. 685
Picrosia, Z>ort. 715
Picrothamnus, iVwiL 711
Pictetia, DC. 554
Piddingtonia, DO. 693
Pierandia, JS^wm. 383
Pierardia, Jack. 385
Pieris, i)o)i. 455
Pigea, DC. 339
Pilacre, Fries. 42
Pilanthus, Po«<. 555
Pilea, Lindl. 262
Pileanthus, Xa6i«. 721
Pilearia, Lindl. 181
Pileolaria, Castg. 42
Pilicordia, J. L»C.629
Pilidium, Kunze. 42
Pilinia, A'iz. 10
Pilinophytum, Kl. 281
Pilipogon, £Hd. 67
Pilitis, Lindl. 449
PiUera, Endl. 555
Pilobolus, Tode. 43
Pilocarpeae, 471
Pilocarpus, Vahl. 471
Pilocereus, Lem. 748
PilogjTie, Schrad. 315
Pilophora, Jac^. 139
Piloselloides, Less. 714
Pilostyles, (?m?'W. 93
Pilotrichum, Palis. 67
Pimelandi-a, ^.i>C. 648
Pilularia, Linn. 73
Pilumna, Lindl. 181
Pimelea, P. e« Sol. 531
Pimelea, £,OHr. 460
Pimenta, Lindl. 738
Pimpinella, //i?in. 778
Pinacese, 222, 226*
Pinalia, Hamilt. 181
Pinanga, Rumph. 138
Pinarda, Veil. 685
Pinardia, Ca5*. 712
Pinaria, DC. 354
Pinaropappus, Less. 715
PinasteUa, DtV^. 723
Pinckneya, L. C Rich. 765
Pindaiba, Piso. 422
Pineda, i?t(iz et P. 328
Pinellia, 2't')ior. 129
Pinellosia, Ossa. 711
Pingraa, Cass. 710
Pinguicula, Tourn. 686
Pinnaria, £/id^. c< Dies. 796
Pinonia, Gaud. 80
Pinus, iiHn. 229
Pinzona, M. et 2. 424
Pionandra, Miers. 622
Piparea, Aiibl. 331
Piparidie, 518

886

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Piper, Miq. 518
Piperaceje, 514, 515*
Piperales, 245, 246, 514*
Piperella, Presl. 661
Piperitse, L. xxxiii
Pipeworts, 122
Piptanthus, Bon. 553
Piptatherum, Palis. 115
Piptocarpha, Hook. 714
Piptocarpha, R. Br. 715
Piptoceras, Cass. 714
Piptochsetium, Presl. 115
Piptochlamvs, Meyer. 531
Piptochlaina, G. D. 653
Piptocoma, Cass. 709
Piptolaena, Harv. 601
Piptolepis, Benth. I^o
Piptopogon, Cass. 715
Piptostegia, Hoffm. 631
Piptostemma, Don. 714
Piqueria, Cat;. 709
Piratinera, Au\l. 271
Pircunia, -Ber<. 509
Pirigara, Auhl. 755
Piiinga, Juss. 765
Piripea, ^e<&;. 685
Pii-iqueta, Auhl. 347
Pisaura, Bonat. 725
Piscidia, iinw. 555
Pisomj-xa, Corda. 43
Pisonia, Plum. 507
Pistacia, Xinji. 467
Pistia, Linn. 125
Pistiacese, 123, 124-
Pistiaceae, Agardh. 91
Pistillaria, Fries. 42
Pistolochia, i?a/. 794
Pistolochinse, iinfc. 792
Pistorinia, DC. 346
Pisum, Linn. 554
Pitavia, Molin. 473
Pitcairnla, /fen^ 148
Pitcheria, iVM<i.555
Pithecoctenium, iV/ar<. 677
Pithecolobium, Mart. 556
Pithecoseris, Mart. 709
Pithecurus, JF/Wd. 116
Pithocarpa, Lincll. 712
Pithosillum, Ca55. 713
PithjTanthus, Viv. 778
Pitonia, DC. 765
Pittonia, Kunth. 653
Pittosporaceae, 432, 441*
Pittosporads, 441
Pittosporeae, R. Brown. 441
Pittosporum, Sol. 441
Pitumba, ^i(6/. 331
Pitvopsis, Nutt. 710
Pityrodia, ii. Br. 664
PltjTOsperma, ^S/efe. 428
Placea, Miers.loS
Placodium, Fries. 50
Placoma, Pers. 764
Placostigma, Blum. 181
Placus, Z/0«>-. 710, 715
Pladaroxylon, Endl. 713
Pladera, So^. 614
Plagianthus, Forst. 361
Plagiobothrys, F. et M. 656
Plagiochasma, Lehm. 58
Plagiochila, A'ees. e< Mont. 6(
Plagiochilus, ^r«. 712
Plagioelvtrum, Nees. 116
Plagioloba, C. A. M. 354
Plagiolobium, Sweet. 553
PlagiophyUum, ScA^. 733
Plagiopoda, R. Br. 533
Plagiopteron, 282
Plagiopus, Br id. 67
Plagiostemon, A"/. 455
Plagiotaxis, Wall. 462
Plagiotis, Benth. 661
Plagiotome, Z)C. 713
Plagius, Herit. 712
Planaria, Z?e5t-. 554

Plancia, Neck. 715
Planera, Gieseke, 167
Planera, Gm^^. 580
Planes, 272

Plantaginaceae, 637, 642*
Plantagineae, R. Br. 642
Plantaglnes, Juss. 642
Plantago, Linn. 643
Plantia, Herbert. 161
Plappertia, Reichenb. 583
Platanaceae, 258, 272*
Platanaria, Gray. 126
Platanese, Lestib. 272
Platanocarpum, £7. 765
Platanthera, i.. C. ii. 182
Platanus, i/f«7i. 272
Platea, Bl. 444
Plathymenia, Benth. 556
Platisma, i7o/)n. 50
Platonia, Kunth. 116
Platonia, il/ari. 402
Platonia, Rajin. 664
Platostoma, Palis. 661
Platunium, Jm.?*. 662
Platycapnos, DC. 436
Platycarpha, i<?**, 709
Platycarpum, H. B. K. 677
Platycerium, Desv. 79
Platycheilus, Cass. 714
Platycbilum, Z)eL 553
Platycladus, Spach. 229
Platycodon, ^. DC. 691
Platycrater, 5'. e< Z. 570
Platygi-amma, 3/. 50
PlatygjTia, Mercier. 281
Platvlepidea, Z>C. 709
Platylepis, A. Rich. 182
Platylepis, Kunth. 119
Platylepis, ie^^. 709
Platylobiuiu , Smith. 553
Platyloma, Benth. 455
Platyloma, J. -S'»». 80
Platylophus, Cass. 714
Platylophus, Don. 572
Platymene, DC. 656
Platymerium, Bartl. 765
Platymiscium, Fo^re^. 555
Platynema, Wight, et A. 390
Platynoblasteae, 11
Platypetalum, R. Br. 354
PlatyphyUum, Vent. 50
Platypodium, Voael. 555
Platypteris, DC. 711
Platyrhapbium, Cass. 714
Platysace, Bunge. 778
Platysema, Benth. 555
Platysma, D^. 181
Platyspermum, Hoffm. 779
Platyspermum, T/ooA. 354
Platyspora, Salisb. 455
Platystegia, /Sii'^ei. 554
Platystemma, Wall 672
Platystemon, Dt-nf/j. 431
Platystigma, Benth. 431
Platy stigma, R. Br. 795
Platystylis, Diwrn. 181
Platythalia, Sonder. 796
Platjtheca, Steetz. 374
Platyzoma, i?. J5r. 80
Platzia, R. et P. 715
Plaubelia, Brid. 67
Plazerium, Willd. 116
Plecostigma, Traut. 204
Plecostoma, £>«*«;. 42
Plecotricum, C'orda. 44
Plectaneia, Thouars. 601
Plectanthera, ^/. €< Z. 343
Plectocarpon, Fee. 50
Plectocephalus, DC. 714
Plectocomia, Mart. 139
Plectrantbidse. 661
Plectranthus, Herit. 661
Plectritis,Z>C. 698
Plectrocarpa, Gill. 479
Plectronia, L?»«. 764

Plectronia, Lour.l^l

Plectrotropis, Schum. 555

Pleea, L. C. R. 199

Plegorhiza, Molin. 795

Pleiacanthus, Nutt. 715

Pleiomeris, yl. DC. 648

Pleionactis, DC. 709

Pleione, Do?i. 181

Plenckia, Rafin. 526

Pleocarphus, Don. 714

Pleocnemia, Presl. 79

Pleopeltis, D'. e^ D. 79

Pleorothyrium, Nees. 537

Pleotheca, TFaW. 765

Pleroma, Don. 733

Pleurachne, Schrad. 119

Pleurandra, Labill. 424

Pleurandra, Rafin. 725

Pleuranthe, &«(!<*&. 533

Pleiirantbus, iiicft. 119

Pleurhaphis, Torr. 116

Pleuridium, J?rid. 67

Pleuridium, Presl. 79

Pleurocallis, yS'a^. 455

Pleurocephalum, Cass. 713

Pleurochiton, Radd. 58

Pleurococcus, Menegh. 18

Pleurodesmia, ^rn. 424

Pleurogonium, Pre*^ 79

Pleurograrama, Presl. 79

Pleurogyne, Eschsch. 614

Plexirogyratae, Dcrn. 80

Pleurophora, Don. 575

Pleurophyllum. Hook. fil. 712

Pleuroplitis, Trin. 116

Pleuropogon, i2. Br. 116

Pleuropyxis, Corda. 43

Pleurorhizese, 354

Pleuroschisma, Z>i«m. 60

Pleuroschismatypus, Dmnort. 6i

Pleurospermum, Hoffm. 779

Pleurostachys, Br. 119

Pleurostemon, Raf. 725

Pleurostylia, IF. ^>-ii. 588

Pleurothallidae, Lindl. 181

Pleurothallis, B. Br. 181

Pleurotus, /"r. 41

Plexaure, Bndl. 182
Plinia, Linn. 738
Plinthine, /fcA6. 498
Plocama, Ait. 764
Plocamete, 11
Plocamium, Grev. 25
Plocandra, £. Mey. 614
Plocaria, iS't'es. 25
Plocoglottis, Blum. 181
Ploesslea, isndJ. 460
Ploiai-ium, Korth. 397
Pldsslea, Endl. 385
Plotia, ^dans. 648
Pluchea, Cass. 710
Plucheinese, 710
Plukenetia, Plum. 281
Plumaria, Stact. 24
Plumbaginacese, 637, 640*
Plumbaginese, B. Brown. 640,641
Plumbagines, Juss. 640
Plumbago, Tourn. 641
Plume Nutmegs, 300
Plumierese, 601
Plumieria, Tourn. 601
Pluridens, Neck.lW
Plurigrauia, Dumort. xxxvii
Pluteus, Fr. 41
Pneophyllum, Ktz. 10
Pneumonanthe, Bung. 614
Poa, Linn. 116
Poarium, Desv. 685
Pocockia »%?•. 554
Pocophorum, Neck. 467
Podagraria, Bivin. 778
Podalyria, iawi. 553
Podalyrieae, 553, 556
Podanthus, B. Br. 710
Podaxinei, ^font. 42

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

887

Pofiaxon, Desv. 42
Podeilema, R. Br. 80
Podereniia, Benth. 455
Podia, Neck. 714
Podianthus, SchnUzl. 214
Podisoma, Link. 42
Podocalyx, Kl. 2S2
Podocarpus, L'Her. 231
Podochilus, Blum. 181
Podocoina, Cass. 709
Podolepis, LdbiU. 713
Podolobium, Ji. Br. 553
Podolobus, Fafin. 354
Podolotus, Benth, 554
Podopappus, /7oot. 709
Podophvllacese, /)C. 412, 425
Podopliyllea;, DC. et Mart. 425
Podophyllum, Linn. 428
Podopogon, Elirenh. 116
Podopterus, IT. €« B. 504
Podoria, Pers. 358
Podosacmum, Kunth. 115
Podosperma, LaUU. 713
Podospermum, DC. 715
Podosporium, Schw. 43
Podostachys, A7. 282
Podostemacei', 456, 482'
Podostemads, 482
Podostemeae, Ricli et Kunth. 482
Podostemon, L. C. B. 483
Podostigma, EU. 626
Podostromium, Kze. 44
Podotheca, Cass. 713
PoBcilodermis, Schott. 362
Poecilopteris, -E. 79
PogochUus, Falcon. 182
Pogogj-ne, £eu<fe. 661
Pogonandra, .-1. DC. 695
Pogonanthera, Blum. 733
Pogonantheia, Z>o/i. 695
Pogonantherum, falls. 116
Pogonatum, Palls. G7
Pogonetes, Lindl. 695
Pogonia, Andr. 665
Pogonia, J^itss. 182
Pogonidae, 182
Pogonolepis, Steetz. 712
Pogonopsis, Presl. 116
Pogonostigma, Boiss. 554
Pogonui-a, Z>C'. 715
Pogopetalum, Benth, 444
Pogostemidas, 6fil
Pogostemon, L>esf. 6fil
Pogostoma, Schrad. 685
Pohlana, iV. ef. J/. 473
Pohlia, Hedw. 67
Poidium, Nees. 116
Poikadenia, -fK. 554
Poinciana, Linn. 555
Poinsettia, Graham. 281
Poiretia, C'au. 449
Poiretia, Chnel. 765
Poiretia, Smith. 553
Poiretia, Feni. 554
Poitaea, i>C. 554
Poivraea, Comm. 718
Polanisia, Bajin. 358
Polemannia, -£. et Z. 778
Polembryum, J . Juss. 471
Polemonia, J«ss. 635
Polemoniaceae, 615, 635*
Polemonideae, nc. et Dvby, 635
Polemonium, Tourn. G36
Polianthes, Linn, 205
Polifolia, Buxh. 455
Polium, Tourn, 662
Polla, 4d. 67
Pollalesta, Kunth. 709
Pollemannia, Bergr. 205
Pollexfexia, Haro. 25
PoUia, 27tu«6. 188
Pollichia, Med. 656
Pollichia, 5'oJand. 499
Pollichia, WiUd. 662
Pollinacea, Dutnort. xxxvii

Pollinia, Sprcng. 116
Poloa, DC, 709
Polpoda, Presi. 498
Polyacantha, Gray, 714
PolyachjTideas, 714
Polyaehvrus, Lag. 714
Polyactidium, DC. 710
Polyactis, Xess. 710
Polyactis, Link. 43
Polyactium, Z>C. 494
Polyadenia, Nees. 537
Polyalthia, Blum. 422
Polyangium, iixA;. 42
Polyantherix, Nees. 116
Polvarrhena, Cass. 709
Polybotrva, LT. et B. 79
Polycardia, Juss. 588
Polycarena, Benth, 684
PolycariicTa, irt/n. 499
Polycarpon, La>jfl. 499
Polycenia, C'/^ois. 667
Polycephalos, DC. 710
Polychaetia, Less. 713
Polychaetia, Tausch. 715
Polychilos, /T. e« iT. 181
Polychlaina, Don. 370
Polychroa, Lofo-. 511
Poljchroma, Bonnem. 24
Polycnemese, J/og. 510
Polycnemum, Linn. 511
Polycoccus, Ktz. 9
Polycodon, ^tjnfA. 455
Poly coma, Palis. 22
Polycyrtus, Schlecht. 778
Polydesmia, Seut;*. 455, 661
Polydiclia, Don. 621
Polydontia, Blum. 558
Polyechma, Hochst. 679
Polygala, iin«. 378
Polygalaceae, 373, 375*
Polygaleae, Juss. 375
Polygaster, Pries. 42
Polygonacese, 495, 502*
Polygonastrum, Monch. 205
Polygonatum, Tourn. 205
Polj'goneae, Juss. 502, 504
Polygonella, Mich. 504
Polygonifolia, TaiZi. 499
Polygonoides, Tourn. 504
Polygonum, Linn. 504
Poly ides, ylg^. 24
Polylepis, R. et P. 562
t^ol ylobium , E. et Z. 554
Polylophium, Boiss. 779
Polymeria, iinn. 631
Polymorpha, Stack. 25
PoljTnnia, Linn. 711
Poljnuniastnim, iarii. 711
Polyodon, H. B. K. 116
Polyosma, Blum. 751
Polyothus, iS'ittt. 626
Polyozus, Lour. 764
Polypappus, Less. 710
Polypara, Lo«>*. 521
Polyphacum, Ag. 22
Polyphema, Xour. 271
Polyphragmon, Desf. 765
Polyphyllon, Less. 714
Polyphysa, i.amx. 10, 19
Polyphyseae, 10
Polyplocium, Berk. 42
Polypodeae, Endl. 79
Polypodiaceae, 76, 78*
Polypodioides, Stack. 22
Polypodium, Linn. 79
Polypogon, Des/. 115
Polypompholyx, Lehm, 686
Polyporei, Er. 41
Polypoms, J/ic/t. 41
Polypremum, Adans. 698
Polypremum, Linn. 685
Polypteris, Less. 712
Polypteris, Nutt. 709, 712
Polyrhaphis, 7Vt>i. 115
Polysaccum, Desp. 42

Polyscalis, WaU. 511
Polyschidia, .Sf«cA;. 22
Polyschismium, Corda. 42
Polyschistis, PresJ. 116
Polyscias, Forst. 781
Polysiphonia, Grev. 11, 25
Polysiphonieae, 11
Polysperma, Vauch. 18
Polyspora, Siwet. 397
Polystachya, Hook. 182
Polystegia, Rekhb. 158
Polystemma, 2>e<;. 626
Polystemon, Don. 572
Polysteraoneae, Brongn. lii
Polystichum, Potfe. 80
Polystigma, Meisn. 598
Polystorthia, Blum. 558
Polystroma, C7<;m. 50 .
Polytaenia, DC. 778
Polytaenium, Z>esu. 79
Polytaxis, Bunge. 714
Polythrincium, Kunze, 43
Polj-toca, P. Pr. 115
Polj'trlchum, Linn. 67
Polytropia, PresJ. ? 554
Polyxena, ^^A. 205
Polyzone, Endl. 721
Polyzonia, .Su?ir. 25
Pomaceae, 539, 559*
Pomaceae, X. xxxiii
Pomaderris, Lab. 582
Pomangium, Reiniv. 765
Pomaria, C'au. 555
Pomatia, Nees. 537
Pomatoderris, Schult. 582
Pomax, Soland. 764
Pombalia, T'aiid. 339
Pombea, Cot^d. 795
Pometia, Fl. El. 795
Pometia, Forst. 385
Pommereulla, Lin.fil. 116
Pompadoura, Bouch, 541
Ponsa, Schreb. 385
PoDceletia, P. Br. 449
Ponceletia, Thouars. 116
Ponera, Lindl. 181
Pongamia, Pour. 555
Pongatieae, Piidl. 689
Pongatium, Juss. 691
Pontederaceae, 195, 206*
Pontederads, 206
Pontedereffi, Kunth. 206
Pontederia, Linn. 206
Ponthieva, P. Pr. 182
Pontoppidana, Scop, 740
Pootia, Dennst. 614
Poppigia, Pert. 664
Poppigia, Kunze. 161
Poppigia, Presl. 555
Poppow-ia, Endl. 422
Poppya, Neck. 315
Populago, P»C'. 428
Populus, L. 255
Poppy worts, 430
Porana, Burnt. 631
Poranthera, Pitdgr. 282
Poraqueiba, Aubl. 795
Porcelia, P. et P. 422
Porcellites, Cass. 715
Poi-ella, jWeArs. 59
Poreworts, 374
Porina, A char. 50
Porliera, Ruiz et P. 479
Porodothium, Fries. 50
Porophora, Meyer. 50
Porophyllae, 711
Porophyllum, (raud. 568
Porophyllura, VaUl. 711
Poropterides, Willd. 82
Porostema, Schreb. 5S7
Porotheleum, Fries. 41
Porothelium, Eschio. 50
Porotrichum, Prtd. 67
Porpa, P«z<m. 372
Porpax, Lindl. 79G

888

Porphyra, Ag. 10, 19
Porphjra' Loiir. 664
Porphyrantha, F, 498
porphyranthus, Don. 695
porphyrese, 10
porphyrion, Tausch. 568
porplijTOComa, Hooker. 679
porrum, Tourn. 205
portalesia, Meyen. 714
portenschlagia, Tratt. 588
portesia, Cav. 464
portlandia, P. Br. 765
portula, X>iW. 575
portulaca, Tourn. 501
portulacaceffi, 495, 500*
portulacaria, Jacq. 501
portvilaceas, Juss. 500
posanthus, Rafin. 765
posidonia, ^on. 145
posidonieae, Kimth. 145
posoqueria, .4(/6^ 765
posoria, Rafin. 765
potalia, ^ak. 556, 604
potaliaceae. Brown. 602
potalieas, Martius. 602
potameae, Juss. 143
potameia, Thouars. 533
potamochloa, Griff. 115
potamogeton, Linn. 210
potamogetoneae, Rchb. 210
potamophila, ii. Br. 115
potamophila, Schrank. 509
potamophilae, i2ic/(. 143
Potamopitys, B«:c5. 481
Potareus, Rafin. 13
Potentilla, Linti. 564
potentillidse, 564
poteranthera, Bong. 733
Poterium, ii/ui. 562
Pothomorphe, Miq. 518
Pothos, Linn. 194
Potima, Ptfrs. 764
Pottia, Ehrh. 67
Pottsia, Hooker. 601
Pouchetia, ^. iiicA. 765
Poupartia, Comni. 467
Pouretia, Piu^ e< P. 148
Pourouma, 4m6?. 271
Pourretia, W. 361
Pouteria, ^mZjJ, 591
Pouzolzia, Oaud. 262
Pozoa, Laga,so. 778
Prangos, XindL 799
Prasanthea, £>€. 672
Prasiese, 662
Prasiola, Memgh. 10, 19
Prasium, Linn. 662
Prasophyllum, it. £?•. 183
Pratia, GaM. 693
Praxelis, Cass. 709
Preauxia, C. ^. SchuCtz. 712
Precise, X. xxxiv
Preissia, Nees. 58
Premna, iyinji. 664
Prenanthes, Gartn. 715
Preonanthes, -EA>-7(. 428
Prepusa, Mart, et Zv.cc. 614
Prescottia. Lindl. 182
Preslea, Mart. 653
Preslia, Opif^r. 661
Prestonia, R. Br. 601
Pretrea, Gay.. 670
Prevostea, CAois. 631
Priestleya, Meyen. 18
Priestleya, Z)C. 553
Prieurea, DC. 725
Primitive Vegetation, Mart, xlv
Primula, Linn. 645 .
Primula, Lour. 570
Primulaceae, 637, 641-
Primulidae, 645
Prim worts, 644
Prinopsis, Nutt. 710
Prinos, Linn. 598
Prinsepia, Royle. 543

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Printzia, Cass. 714
Prionachne, Nees. 115
Priouanthes, Schrank. 714
Prionitis, Delahr. 778
Prionium, j^. J/e?/. 192
Prionodon, K. MuU. 67
Prionopteris, TTaif. 80
Prionotes, R. Br. 449
Prionotophyllum, Less. 714
Priotropis, FFi^Tit. et Am. 554
Prismatocarpese, 691
Prismatocarpus, Herit. 691
Pristocarpha, £. Mey. 712
Pritzelia, TFaljje/-*. 778
Priva, Adans. 664
Proboscidea, iiicft. 670, 733
Prockeae, 328
Prockia, R. Br. 328
Procrassula, Gris. 346
Procris, Comm. 262
Proiphys, Herb. 158
Prolifera, StocM-. 25
Prolongoa, Boiss. 712
Promensea, Z,iMl. 182
Pronacron, Cass. 711
Pronaya, Hilg. 441
Propolis, Corda. 43
Prosaptia, P/-esf. 80
Prosartes, Z>on. 199
Proselia, Don. 714
Proserpinaca, Linn. 723
Prosopidoclineae, Klotssch. 281
Prosopis, i.i/i?K 556
Prostanthera, Labill. 661
Prostantherese, 661
Prostea, Caiiib. 385
Prosthemium, Kunze. 42
Prosthesia, Blum. 339
Protea, iinn. 533
Proteacese, 529, 532=
Proteads, 532
Proteidse, 533
Proteinia, Ser. 498
Proteopsis, Mart. 709
Protium, Burm. 460
Protococcidce, 18
Protococcus, Ag. 9, 18
Protoderma, Kutz. 10
Protomyces, linger. 44
Protonema, ^g'. 10
Protonemae, 10
Protophj-tae, Perl, xlix
Protosphaeria, Tui-p. 18
Proustia, Lagasc. 714, 778
Prunella, Linn. 661
Prunophora, Neck. 558
Pninus, Linn. 558
Psacalium, Z>C'. 713
Psalliota, Fries. 41
Psamma, Pa/w. 115
Psammochloa, Endl. 116
Psammophila, Fenzl. 498
Psammotropha, i'cfc;. if Zcyh . 498
Psanacetum, DC. 712
PsathjTa, Comm. 764
Psathyra, Fries. 41
PsathjTella, Pr. 41
Psaturochfeta, DC 711
Pselium, Z,oi//-. 3uy
Psephellus, Cass. 714
Pseudachne, Endl. 115
Pseudais, Decaisne. 579
Pseudaleia, Thouars. 444
Pseudaleioides, T/i. 444
Pseudantheae, Pnd^. 274
Pseudanthus, Sieh. 282 !

Pseudarthria, IF. et A. 555
Pseudelephantopus, ito/i?-. 709
Pseuderemia, Benth. 455
Pseudiosma, Adr. Juss. 473
Pseuditea, Hassk. 752
Pseudocapsicum, JroncA. 622
Pseudocistus, Dunal. 350
Pseudocotyledoneae, 4^. 51, 54
Pseudodictamnus, Mdnch.. 662

Pseudoscordum, Herbert. 205
Pseudospermse, i?c»*. xliv
Pseudothlaspi, Magnol. 354
Pseudotunica, PenzL 498
Pseudo-Vanda, Lindl. 181
Pseva, Rafin. 450
Psiadia, Jacg. 710
Psiadieae, 710
Psichohormium, Ktz. 10
Psidium, Linn. 738
Psidopodium, AecJfc. 80
Psiguria, Neck. 315
Psilachenia, Nutt. 715
Psilathera, Z-int. 116
Psilobium, Jacq. 765
Psilocarpha, A'lttt. 710
Psilocarya, Torr. 119
Psilocybe, Fries. 41
PsilogyTie, Z>C. 664
Psilonema, C. A. Mey. 354
Psilonia, Fries. 43
Psilopilum, Bi-id. 67
Psilostachys, Turcz. 2S1
Psilostemon, DC. 656
Psilostoma, Klotsch. 764
Psilostrophe, DC. 715
Psilostylis, ^ndrr. 354
Psilostylum, DC. 354
Psilothamnus, DC. 712
Psilotrichum, Blunie. 511
Psilotum, Swartz. 70
Psiloxvlon, Thouars. 685
Psiluriis, Trin. 116
Psittacantlius, 3/art. 791
Psittacoglossum, X?a.r. 182
Psolanum, Neck. 622
Psophocai-pus, AecA;. 555
Psora, Hoffm. 50
Psoralea, Linn. 554
Psoraliete, 554
Psorophytum, Spach. 406
Psorospermum, Spach. 406
Psychanthus, P«f. 378
Psychechilus, ^t(/ii. 183
Psychidae, 355
Psychine, Desfont. 355
Psychotria, Linn. 764
Psychotridae, 764
Psychotrophum, P. Br. 764
Psychrophila, DC 428
Psydrax, Gdrtn. 764
Psygmatella, ATitfa;. 13
Psygmium, PresJ. 79
PsyUium, Tourn. 643
Psyllocarpus, Mart. 764
Psyloxylon, Neraud. bib
Psvthirisma, Herb. 161
Ptaeroxylon, E. Z. 385
Ptarmica, Tourn. 712
Ptelea, iinn. 473
Ptelidium, Thouars. 588
Pteracanthus, JN^ees. 679
Pterandra, A.deJ. 390 ■
Pteranthus, Forsk. 499
Pterichis, ZindJ. 182
Pteridopbyllum, Sieb. 436
Pterigospermum, Zargr. 25
Pterigj-nandrum, Hedw. 67
Pterilema, Reinw. 293
Pteris, Linn. 80
Pterisanthes, Blum. 440
Pterium, Z>esu. 116
Pterixia, Nutt. 779
Pternandra, Jack. 733
Pterobryon, Hornsch. 67
Pterocarpus, Linn, bob
Pterocarya, iS'Htt. 293
Pterocaryon, Spach. 252
Pterocaulon, Elliot. 10,-710
Pterocelasti-us, Meisn. 588
Pterocephalus, Faitt. 700
Pteroceras, ^ass. 181
Pterochaeta, Steetz. 713
Pterochilus, Hook. 881
Pterochlamys, PiscA. 513

Pterococcus, Pall. 504
Pterococcus, Hassk. 281
Pterocema, DC. 714
Pterocymbium, li. Br. 362
Pterodiscus, Hooker. (j70
Pterodon, Vo(Ki- 555
Pterogonium, Sicartz. 67
Pterogyne, Tulasne. 556
Pteroleeiia, DC. 364
Pterolepis, DC. 119, 733
Pterolobium, Andrz. 354
Pterolobiiim, R. Br. 555, 711
Pteroloma, iSteud. 358
Pterolophus, Ca5*. 714
Pteromarathrum, Koch. 779
Pteroneuron, DC. 354
Pteronia, Z,i?i». 710
Pteronospora, Corda. 43
Pteropappus, LfS*. 709
Pterophora, Neck. 710
Pterophoms, Vaill. 710
Pterophylla, Do>j. 572
Pterophyllum, Nidt. 428
Pterophyllus, Lerelll. 41
Pterophj-ton, Caw. 711
Pteropodium, DC. 677
Pteropogon, Z?C. 713
Pteropsis, Presl. 79
Pteroscleria, iV'e*?*. 119
Pteroselinum, Reiclib. 778
Pteroselinum, Hoffm. 778
Pterospermum, Schreb. 364
Pterospora, iV»». 452
Pterostegia, Fwc/i. et Mey. 504
Pterostelma, TFt^r/ii. 627
Pterostigma, Benth. 685
Pterostoechas, Crinq. 661
Pterostylis, jR. Br. 182
Pterostyrax, Sleb. et Z. 593
Pterota, P. Br. 473
Pterotheca, Cass. 715
Pterotheca, Pre*;. 119
Pterothrix, DC. 713
Pteroti-opis, DC. 354
Pterotum, Zowr. 795
Pterula, Fries. 43
Pterygium, Corr. 394
Pterygocarpus, Hochs.()'It
Pterygodium, Swz. 182
Pterygophyllum, Brid. 67
Pterygota, Sch. 362
Ptilepida, fia/f«. 712
Ptilidae, 60
Ptilidium, Nees. 60
PtUimnium, Rafin. 773
Ptilina, i\'u«. 575
Ptilochaeta, Nccs. 119
Ptilochasta, Turcz. 562
Ptilocladia, Sonder. 796
Ptilocnema, i)o«. 181
PtUomeris, ^•^<«. 712
Ptilonella, iV««. 712
Ptilophyllum, Nutt. 723
Ptilostemon, C'a*-*. 714
Ptilostephium, //. B. K. 712
Ptilota, Ag. 10, 24
Ptilotricbum, C A. Meij. 354
Ptilotus, R. Br. 511
Ptilurus, i>o?i. 714
Ptycanthera, Dec. 626
Ptychanthus, Nees. 59
Ptychocarpa, A*. Z?r. 533
Ptychocarya, R. Br. 119
Ptychochilus, Schemer. 183
Ptychodea, TFiWd. 765
Ptychodon, Klotzch. 575
Ptychogaster, Corda. 42
Ptychophyllum, i>t'«;. 80
Ptycbosema, Benth. 554
Ptychospemia, Labill. 138
Ptychostigma, Iloehst. 764
Ptychostomum, Ilonisch. 07
Ptychotis, A'ot7^. 778
Ptyxanthus, />o«. 632
Ptyxostoma, FaA^. 785

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Puccinia, Pers. 42
Puccinisei, 42
Pueraria, DC. 555
Pugionium, Giirtn. 513
Pukateria, Raoul. 783
Pulicaria, Giirtn. 710
Pulina, Adans. 50
Pulmonaria, Hoffm. bQ
Pulmonaria, Tourn. 656
Pulsatilla, Toitn*. 427
Pulsatilloides, J9C. 428
Pultensea, Smith. 553
Pultenese, 553
Pulveraria, Achar. 50
Pulveraria, Willd. 50
Pulveraridye, 50
Pumilea, P. Br. 347
Punctaria, Grey. 22
Pupalia, Mart. 511
Purkingia, Presl. 648
Purshia, i)C. 565
Purshia, Dentist. 685
Purshia, iioAn. 723
Purshia, Spreng. 656
Purslanes, 500
Puschkinia, Adans. 205
Putaminea, L. xxxiii
Putoria, Per*. 764
Putranjiva, Wall. 282
Putranjiveae, i'ftrf^. 274
Putterlickia, Endl. 588
Puya, Molin. 148
Pycnanthemum, Benth. 061
Pycnapophysium, Reichb. 67
Pycnocephalum, DC. 709
Pycnocomon, Wallr. 700
Pycnocycla, ifo^/^e. 779
Pycnoneurum, Z>ec. 626
Pycnophycus, Kutz. 10
Pycnopo'dium, Corda. 43
Pj'cnosorus, Benth. 712
Pycnospermese, 10
Pycnospora , -B. -Br. 555
Pycnostacliys, Hook. 661
Pycnostelma, Bunge. 601
Pycnostelma, i)ec. 626
Pycnothelia, Achar. 50
Pygeum, Gcirtn. 558
Pylaielia, Borr/. 22
Pylaisaea, Desv. 67
Pyramia, Cham. 733
Pyramidium, Brid. 67
Pyramidula, Brid. 67
Pyrarda, DC. 710
Pyrenacantha, Hook. 271
Pyrenaria, Blum. 397

Pyrenastrum, Eschiv. 50

PjTenium, Tocfe. 44

PjTenothea, i<'>-2e5. 50

Pyrenotrichum, Mont. 42

Pyrenula, i^'w'. 50

Pyrethrum, Giirtn. 712

Pyi-gosea, Sweet. 346

Pyrgus, Lowr. 648

Pyrochroa, Eschiv. 50

Pyrola, ToMrn. 450

Pyrolaceae, 446, 450*

Pyroleae, Lindl. 450

Pyrolirion, //er6. 158

Pyronium, Sal. 455

Pyrophorum, Neck. 560

Pyrostoma, C. F. W. M. 664

Pyr stria, Comm. 765

Pyrostria, Roxb. 764

Pyrrhanthus, Jticft. 718

Pyrrhopappus, DC. 715

PyiThosa, Bkim. 300

PyiTliosia, Mirb. 79

Pyrrhotrichia, Wight el Am. 555

Pyrrocoma, 7/ooft. 710

Pyrularia, I. C. Rich. 788

Pyrus, JL«;i«. 560

Pythagorea, Lour. 743

Pythagorea, Rafin. 575

Pythion, J'/ar<.'l29

889

Pythium, iVee*. 18
Pythonium, Sciotl. 129
Pyxidanthera, Michx. 606
Pyxidaria, Bori/. 50
Pyxidium, Ehrcnb. 67
Pyxidium, Schreb. 50
Pyxine, i'Vie*. 50
Pyxinidse, 50
Pyxipoma, jFch^?. 527

Quadrella, DC. 358
Quadria, Rtiiz et Pav. 533
Qualea, Aubl. 380
Quamoclit, Tourn. 631
Quapira, Aubl. 665
Quapoya, ^i(?>;. 402
■Quararibea, ^ubL 361
Quartinia, Endl. bib _
Quartinia, ^. Rich, bob
Quassia, DC. 477
Quassiads, 476
Quekettia, Lindl. 182
Queltia, //«w. 158
Quelusia, Fa/ic7. 725
Quercinese, Juss. 290
Quercus, Linn. 291
Queria, Zc#. 497
Queriaceae, DC. 496
Quernales, 243, 246, 289*
Q,uilamum,iJto?ic. 795,796
Quillaise, 565
Quillaja, Molin. 565
Quillesia, Blanc. 444
Quinaria, Lour. 458
Quinchamalium, Juss. 788
Quinetia, C'a*5. 712
Quinquefolium, Tourn. 564
Quintilia, Endl. 672
Quintinia, ^^p/i. DC. 752
Quisqualis, Rumph. 718
Quivisia, Comm. 464
Q,uoia, Ner. 582
Quoya, Gawd. 664
Quuna, Aubl. 795

Rabdosia, Hassk. 661
Rabenhorstia, i?c^6. 785
Racaria, Aubl. 385
Rack, Bruce. 665
Racka, Gme^. 665
Racomitrium, Brid. 67
Racopilum, Pafe. 67
Racoubea, Atibl. 743
Rabelaisia, Planchon. 796
Radamsea, Deii^/j. 685
Raddia, Bertol. 115
Raddisia, Leandr. 585
Rademachia, r/t«n/b. 271
Radia, ^. Rich. 153
Radiana, i?a/. 527
Radicula, Dill. 354 •
Radiola, Dill.iSb
Radiusia, Beichb. bob
Radula, Dmnort. 59
Radulotypus, Dumort. 59
Radulum, Fries. 41
Rafflesia, i«. Br. 93
Rafflesiacese, 88, 93*
Rafflesiese, R. Dr. 93
Rafinesquia, iV^((<^ 715
Rafnia, Thunb. 553
Ragatellus, Presl. 80
Ragiopteris, Pre*?. 80
Raillarda, Gaud. 713
Raineria, iVoi. 67
Rajania, Linn. 214
Raleighia, Gardn. 572
Ralfsia, Der/c. 22
Ramalina, Achar. 50
Ramatuella, i/. B. K. 718
Rameria, Notar. 67
Ramondia, D. C iJicft. 672
Ramondia, Mirbel. 81
Ramtilla, DC. 711
Ramularia, Rouss. 19

890

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Ramularia. Unqer. 44
Ramusia, E. M. 680
Ranales, 243, 244, 246, 416-
Ranaria, Chaiti. 685
Ranca^fua, Popp. et E. 712
RandaUa. Petiv. 122
Randia, Houst. 765
Raumanissa, Endl. 358
Ranunculaceae, 416, 425*
Ranunculastrum, DC. 428
Ranunculeae, 428
Ranunculi, Juss. 425
Ranunculus, L 428
Rapa, Tourn. 355
Rapanea, Auhl. 648
Rapatea, Auhl. 187
Rppateae, Endl. 187
Raphanidae, 355
Raphanis, Monch. 354
Raphanistrum, Tourn, 2>bo
Raphanus, Tonrn. 355
Raphia, Palis.l2Q
Raphionacme, Harv. 627
Raphisanthe, Lilja. 745
Rapinia, Lour. 691
Rapistrum, Haller. 355
Rapouiea, Aubl. 795
Rapuuculus, Tourn. 691
Rapuntium, Cheval. 691
Rapuntium, iobe?. 691
Rapuntium, Tourn. 693
Raputia, ^!(6;. 471
Raspailia, Brongn. 785
Raspailia, Pj-e^^. 115
Rathkea, Schum. 554
Ratibida, i?a^?j. 711
Ratonia, DC. 385
Ratzeburgia, Kunth. 116
Rauwolfia, Plum. 601
Rauwolfia, iJwiz e« Paw. 664
Ravenala, Adam. 164
Ravensara, Sonner. 537
Ravia, A>es. e< J/a?-t. 471
Razoumowskia, Hoffm. 791
Razumovia, .?p?-«;u^. 685, 712
Reaumuria, Hasselq. 407
Reaumuriaceae, 392, 407*
Reaumuriads, 407
Reaumuriefe, Ehrenberg. 407
Rebis, Spach. 751
Rebouillia, Raddi. 58
Reboulea, Kunth. 116
Recchia, Se.w^ c< il/op. 424
Receveura, Fl. Fl. 406
Rectembryae, 621
Redoutea, Vent. 370
Redowskia, Cham.et Schkcht.3o5
Reevesia, Lindl. 361
Rehmannia, Libosch. 672
Reichardia, Dennst. 601
Reichardia, ifo?^. 555, 715
Reichelia, Schreb. 639
Reiclieubachia, Spreng. 50, 507
Reifferscbeidia, Pwsi. 424
Reimaria, Flugg. 115
Reineria, Monch. 554
Reinwardtia, I>«m. 485
Reinwardtia, Korth. 397
Reinwardtia, iVa'*. 424
Reinwardtia, Spreng. 631
Reissekia, £"»(?;. 5S2
Rejouia, Gaud. 601
Relbania, G?HfZ. 7S3
Relhania, Herit. 713
Relhanieae, 713
Remijia, DC. 765
Remirea, Aubl. 119
Remusatia, Sehott. 129
Renanthera, iowr. 181
Renealmia, Feuill. 148
Renealmia, Fowtt. 614
Renealmia, Linn. 167
Renealmia, P^h??;. 148
Renealmia, R. Br. 161
Renggeria, Meisn. 402

Rengifa, Popp. 402
Rensslseria, £ccft. 129
Repandra, Lindl. 182
Reptonia, A. DC. 648
Requienia, P>C. 554
Reseda, Lmn. 356
Resedaceae, 348, 356*
Resedella, TP"t'6b. et B. 356
Restiaceae, 105, 121*
Restiaceae, Agardh. 187
Restiaceae, Bartl. 120
Restio, i«n». 121
Restrepia, Kunth. 181
Retama, So/s. 554
Retanilla, Brongn. 582
Reticularia, Baumg. 50
Reticulaiia, iJwW. 42
Retinaria, G'drtn. 582
Retiniphyllum, Humh. 765
Retinispora, Zucc. 229
Retinodendron, Korth. 394
Retosae, £d. 211
Rettbergia, Raddi. 116
Retzia, Z,z«?i. 621
Retziaceas, Bartl. 618
Reussia, Dennst. 764
Reussia, jE:«rf^. 795
Reutera, Boiss. 778
Reynaudia, Kunth. 115
Rhabarbarum, Tourn. 504
Rhabdia, iJ/ar<. 653
Rhabdium, TT'aWr. 13
Rhabdoealyx, A. DC. 629
Rhabdocriniun, Reichb. 204
Rhabdosciadium, £0/5*. 779
Rhabdotbamnus, A. Cunnittg. 672
Rhabdotheca, Cass. 715
Rhachicallis, DC. 765
Rhaciocarpon, Cord. 58
Rhacoma, DC. 714
Rhacoma, i//m.588
Rhadinocarpus, Vog. 554
Rbagadiolus, Tour'nef. 715
Rhagodia, ii. Br. 513
Rhagrostis. Biub. 513
Rhamnaceae, 576, 581*
Rhamnads, 581
Rbamnales, 245, 246, 576*
Rbamneae, DC 581
Rhamni, Jxiss. 581
Rbamnopsis, Reichb. 328
Rhamnus, Juss. 582
Rhamphicarpa, Benth. 685
Rhamphospermum, ^?idr^. 355
Rhanterium, Desf. 710
Rhaphidophora, Eassk. 194
Rhaphidophyllum, //as5. 685
Rhaphidospora, Nces.Q'^O
Rhaphiodon, Schauer. 661
Rbaphiolepis, Lindl. 560
Rhaphis, Z(?ni. 139
Rhaphis, Lour. 116
Rhaphispermum. Benth. 685
Rhaponticum, DC. 714
llhai)tosty\vLm..Humb.etBon2yl.59S
Rhazya, Decaisne. 601
Rhea, Berter. 715
Rheedia, Zwjn. 402
Rhegmatodon, Brid. 67
Rhetsa, IFig-Ai et Am. 471
Rheum, Zf/(?i. 504
Rhexia, R. Br. 733
Rhexieae, 7.33

Rhigiophyllum, Hochst. 691
Rhigiophyllum, Less. 713
Rhigiothamnus, Z^* 714
Rhigozum, Burch. 677
Rhinacantbus, Nees 680
Rhinactina, Z*-^.?. 710
Rhinactina, Willd. 714
Rhinanthacese, DC 681
Rhinanthera. Blum. 328
Rhinanthideae, Benth. 685
Rhinanthus, Linn. 685
Rhinium, Schreb. 424

Rhinocarpus, 5e>'<. 467
Rhinolobium, TF. .<4ni. 62()
Rhinopetalum, Fisch. 205
Rhinostegia, Tio-c. 788
Rhinotrichum, Cor da. 43
Rhipidium, Bernh. 81
Rhipidopteris, <S't'/i. 79
Rhipidosiphon, Mont. 19
Rhipocephalus, A'ui^r. 10
Rhipozonium, Kutz. 10, 19
Rhipsalidae, 748
Rhipsalis, Gartn. 748
Rhizantheae, Blum.83
Rhizina, Fries. 43
Rhizobolaceae, 392, 398*
Rhizoboleae, DC. 398
Rhizobols,398
Rhizobolus, Gartn. 399
Rhizobotrj'a, Tausch. 354
Rhizocarpae, Batsch. 71
Rhizocarpon, Ramond. 50
Rhizoclonium, A'iff^-. 10
Rhizococcum, Desnuxz. 22
Rhizoctonia, Pr. 44
Rhizogens, 4, 83*
Rhizomorpha, ^c^. 44
Rhizonium, Brid. 67
Rhizophora, Lam. 727
Rhizophoraceae, 716, 726*
Rhizophoreae, R. Br. 726
Rhizopus, Ehrenh. 43
Rhizosperma, Meyen. 73
Rhizospermse, 7fo?A. 71
Rhodamnia, Jack. 7.38
Rhodanthe, i?«d/. 713
Rhodax, Spach. .350
Rhodea, Roth. 205
Rhodiola, X/««. 346
Rhodocephalus, Corda. 43
Rhodochiton, Zi<cc. 684
Rhodocistus, Spach. 350
Rhodocoma, Nees. 121
Rhododendra, Ji(w. 453
Rhododendreae, 455
Rhododendron, Linn. 455
Rhododermis, Harv. 24
Rhodolfena, Thouars, 487
Rhodomela, .^/7/t. 25
Rhodomeleae, 25
Rhodomenia, Grev. 25
Rhodomyrtus, DC. 738
Rhodonema, Mart. 25
Rhodopsis, Ledeb. 564
Rhodopsis, Z/y. 501
Rhodora, Z»!«. 455
Rhodoracese. DC. 453
Rhodorhiza, TFf&&. 631
Rhodostoma, Scheidiv. 765
Rhodothamnus, Reichb. 455
Rhodotyijus, Zucc. 565
Rhoeades, Z. xxxiii
Rhceadium, Spach, 431
Rhombifolium, jRicA. 555
Rhopala, Schi-eb. 534
Rhopalocnemis, Jungh, 90
Rhopalomyces, Corda. 43
Rhuacophila, Blum. 205
Rhus, Zi«??. 467
Rhvacophila, Hochst. 575
Rhv-ma, S^oop. 402
RhjTichanthera, B^, 184
Rhynchanthera, DC 733
Rhynchelytrum, Nees. 115
Rhj'nchocarpa, Schrad. 315
RhjTichocarpus, ie55. 713
Rhj'nchococce£B, 10
RhjTichococcus, Kutz. 10
Rhynchocorys. Griseb. 685
Rhynchoglossum, Di. 672
Rhyncholepis, J\Iiq. 518
Rhyncbopera, Klotzch. 181
Rhynchopetalum, Pec*. 693
Rhyncbopsidium, 1>C. 713
Rhynchosia, Z>C 555
Rhynchosiese, 555

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

891

Rhynchospermum, A. DC. 710
Rhynchospermum, Reinic. 601
Rhynchospora, Vahl. 119
Hhynchosporeae, 11!)
Rhynchostylis, Blum. 181
RliVncliotecum, Bt. G72
Rhvncliotheca, Ruiz et Pav. 489
Rhynchothecete, Endl. 488
Rhynea,l>C'. 712
Rhysosperraum, Gdrtn. 617
Rhj'ssocai-pus, EiuU. 705
Rhj-ssololiuni, E. Mi\u.627
Rhyssostelma, Dec. ()2(»
Rhytidanthe. Benth. 713
Rhytidophyllum, Jfart. 672
Rhytiglossa, Nees. 680
Rhytis, iour. 282
Rhytisma, Fries. 43
Rhytispermum, Link. 656
Riana, .Im^/. 339
Ribes, Burm. 648
Ribes, Linn. Vol
Ribesiacese, Endl. 750
Ribesioides, Linn. 648
Ribworts, 642
Riccia, Michel. 57
Ricciaceae, 56, 57*
Riccieae, Nees. 57
Ricciella, A. Braun. 57
Ricciocarpus, Corda. 57
Richaeia, Thouars. 605
Richardia, ir« >!«/(. 129
Ricbardia, Roth. 715
Richardia, Liiui. 764
Richardsonia, Kunth. 764
Richea, LaWL 449, 712
Richeria, Fa/iJ. 282
Richteria, Karelin. 712
Ricinocarpus, Boerh. 281
Ricinocarpus, i>es/. 281
Ricinoides, Tourn. 281
Ricinus, Tourn. 281
Ricotia, Linn. 354
Ridan, ^t?an5. 711
RiddeUia, iVJttt. 711
Ridolfia, Moric. 778
Riedelia, Cham. 116, 664
Riedle.i, Vent. 364
Riedleia, DC. 364
Riencourtia, Cas*. 711
Riesenbachia, Presl. 725
Rigidella, Lindl. 161
Rigocarpus, iVecfc. 315
Rigodium, Kunze. 796
Rindera, PaZi. 656
Rinorea, AuU. 339
Riocreuxia, Dec. 627
Ripidium, Trin, 116
Ripidodendron, Willil. 205
Ripogonum, J'oj-si. 216
Rissoa, Am. 458
Ritchiea, R. Br. 358
Rittera, <?cAre6. 556
Rivea, Chois. 631
Riveria, H. B. K. 556
Rivina, L. 509
Rivinaceae, ^gr^. 508
Rivularia, Roth. 10, 18
Riviilatiese, Kutziiig. 10
Rixia, iforrc?). 796
Rizoa, Cav. 661
Robbia, ^. DC. 601
Robergia, Schreb. 468
Robeitia, DC. 715
Robertia, iTfera*. 428
Robertia, L. C. Rich. 231
Robertsia, Scop. 591
Robertsonia, ^aw. 568
Robinia, Linn. 554
Robinsonia, DC. 713
Robinsonia, Schreb. 781
Robiquetia, 6*ai(d. 181
Robsonia, Berland. 751
Rocama, J'orsfc. 527
Roccella, DC. 50

Rochea, Z»C. 346
Rochefortia, Sicarts. 795
Rochelia, i?OOT. et Sch. 656
Rochonia, X>C. 710
Rock-Roses, 349
Rodigia, Spreng. 715
Rodriguezia, Ruiz et P. 182
Rodschiedia, Gdrtn. 354
Rodschiedia, ^fiq. 796
Roea, ir%ei. 553
Roelana, Commers. 391
Roella, Z,inn. 691
Roemeria, Medik. 431
Roenieria, Zea. 116
Roeperia, Spreng. 281
Roeslinia, Mnnch. 614
Rcestelia, Rebent. 42
Rogeria, Gay. 670
Rijhlingia, DeiiJisi. 424
Rohria, -Sc/ire6. 583
Rohria, Vahl. 713
Roia, -Scoi). 462
Rokejeka, Forsk. 498
RolandretE, 709
Roldana, Llav. et Lex. 713
Rolfinkia, Zenk. 709
Rollandia, Gand. 693
RoUinia, St. ZTiJ. 422
Rolofa, Adans. 526
Romana, Fl. Fl. 795
Romanzovia, Cham. 639
Rbmeria, iiad. 59
Rdmeria, Tratt. 358
Romeria, I7tit7i5. 467
Romneya, Harv. 431
Romulea, Maratti. 161
Ronabea, -4hW. 764
Rondachine, Bosc. 413
Rondeletia, Blum. 765
Rootia, iTecA. 498
R opera, Jid*-. Juss. 579
Rophostemon. Blum. 182
Rorella, i?j(i)i>. 434
Rorida, i2o«i. et Sch. 358
Roridula, XiHH. 434
Roridula, Forsk. 358
Roripa, Scop. 354
Rosa, Tourn. 564
Rosaceae, 5:^9, 557, 559, 561,
Rosaceae, Bartl. 542
Rosaceae, J^hss. 563
Rosalesia, Llav. et Lex. 715
Resales, 215, 246, 539*
Roscoa, Foxb. 664
Koscoea Smith. 167
Roscyna, Spach. 406
Rosea, Mari. oil
Rosenia, Thunb. 713
Rosetangles, 23
Roseworts, 563
Rosidae, 564
Rosilla, Less. 712
Rosmarinidae, 661
Rosmarinus, Linn. 661
Rospidios. A. DC. 596
Rossenia, Fl. Fl. 471
Rossmassllera, Rchb. 636
Ros-Solis, Tourn. 434
RostsUaria, Ga>-fH. 591
Rostellaria, Nees. 680
Rostellularia, Reichb. 679
Rostko\na, i?es«. 192
Rostraria, Trin. 116
Rosularia, DC. 346
Rotaceae, L. xxxiv
Rotala, Lowr. 653
Rotala, Linn. 575
Rotheria, Meyen. 764
Rothia, Z<ini. 712
Rothia, Pers. 554
Rothia, fi'cfereb. 715
Rothmannia, Thunb. 765
Rothmaunia, Neck. 556
Rottboella, Sxoartz. 115
Rottboelleae, 116

Rottooellia, ii. i5r. 116
Rottboellia, Scop. 444
Rottlera, Roxb. 281
Rottleria, Brid. 67
Rotula, Lour. 795
Roubieva, 3/07. 513
Roucela, Dumort. 691
Rouhamon, Aubl. 604
Roulinia, Dec. 626
Roulinia, Brongn. 148
Roumea, PoJ«. 328
Roupala, Aubl. 534
Rourea, Aubl. 468
Roussea, Smith 573
Rousseaceae, jDC 573
Rousseauvia, jBo/. 573
Rousseauxia, DC. 733
Rousselia, Gaud. 262
Roussoa, i?om. et Sch. 573
Roxburghia, ATon. 444
Roxburghia, Dryand. 220
Roxburgbiaceae, 212, 219*
R oxburghworts, 219
Roydsia, Roxb. 358
Royena, Houst. 636
Royena, Linn. 596
Koylea, iraW. 662
Rubeola, M&nch. 771
Rubia, roiini. 771
Rubiaceae, Cham, et Sch. 76S
Rubiaceae, Juss. 761
Kubus, Linn. 564
Ruckeria, jOC. 713
Rudbeckia, Adans. 718
Rudbeckia, Li»«. 711
Rudbeckieae, 711
Rudgea, Sali.'tb. 764
Rudolphia, Willd. 555
Rudolpho-Romeria, Skud. 205
Ruellia, XiH«. 679
RuellidEe, 679
Rueworts. 469
Rugendasia, Schiede. 199
Ruizia, Cav. 364
Ruizia, Pav. 299
Rulingia, iJ. Br. 364
Rulingia, £'ArA. 501
Rumex, Linn. 504
Rumfordia, /)6'. 711
Rumia, Hoffm. 778
Rumohria, Raddi. 80
Rumphia, Zi««. 467
Rungia, Nees. 680
Rupifraga, 0^//i. 498
Ruppia, Linn. 210
Ruppinia, Corda. 57
UuppiT la, Linn fil. 58
Rupprechtia, Meyer. 504
Ruscus, Tourn. 205
Rushes, 191
Russeggera, £'rtdZ. 679
Russelia, Ja«/. 684
Russelia, Lhin. 568
Russula, J'rjV*. 41
Ruta, Tournef. 471
Rutaceae, 456, 469*
Rutae, Juss. 469
Rutales, 244, 246, 456*
Ruteae, Ad. de Juss. 469, 471
Ruteria, DC. 471
Ruteria, Monch. 554
Rutidocarpaea, DC. 712
Rutidosis, XtC. 712
Rutilia, Fl. Fl. 795
Ruyschia, Jacq. 404
Kuyschiana, jVz'W. 662
Ryania, Vahl. 334
Rymia, Endl. 596
Rypar a, ^;. 282
Ryparosa, Blum. 282
Ryssopterys, 5;. 390
Rytachne, Desv. 116
Rvtidea, TJC. 764
Rytidostvlis, ^. e/^. 315
Rytiphl«a, Ag. 11, 25

892

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Rytiphlaeacese, 11

Sabadilla, Brandt. 199
Sabal, Adans. 139
Sabalidae, 139
Sabazia, Cass. 710
Sabbatia, Adans. 614
Sabdarififa, DC. 370
Sabia, Colebr. 467
Sabicea, Aubl. 765
Sabinea, DC. 554
Sabulina, Reichb. 447
Saccharina, Stack. 22
Saccbarophorum, Neck. 116
Saccbarum, Linn. 116
Saccidium, Llndl. 182
Saccochilus, Blum. 181
Saccoglottis, il/a?'< 447
Saccogyna, Vum. 60
Saccolabium, Lindl. 181
Saccoloma, Kaulf. 80
Sacconia, i'/id/. 764
Saccopetalum, Soin. 422
Saccophorum, Palis. 67
Saccothecium, il/o«*. 43
Sacellium, Kunth. 629
Sacidium, Aees. 42
Sacranthus, Don. 621
Sadleria, Karilf. 80
Seelanthus, J'o?-*^. 440
Sagedia, Achar. 50
Sagenia, Prts^. 80
Sageretia, Brongn. 582
Sagina, L. 497
Saginella, J'tJ^z?. 497
Sagittaria, Linn. 209
Sagonea, ^«<&^ 639
Sagraea, BC. 733
Saguerus, Rumph. 138
Sagus, 0«><??. 139
Baintmorysia, Endl. 712
Saivala, TFaM. 142
Sajor, Rumph. 281
Salacia, Linn. 5*^5
Salaxis, Salisb. 455
Saldanha, i^^. i^Z. 795
Saldinia, A. Rich. 764
Salicacese, 248, 254*
Salicaria, Tourn. 575
Salicarise, Juss. 574
Salicarinse, jD/«/c. 574
Salicineae, L. C. Rich. 254
Salicornia, Tourn. 512
Salisburia, -S'wit^A. 231
Salisia, Lindl. 737
Balivaria, DC. 711
Salix,i. 255
Salmacis, Bo7't/. 18
Salmalia, "ScAott. 361
Salmasia, Schreb. 328
Salmea, Z>C. 710
Salmia, Gav. 205
Salmia, Willd. 132
Salmonia, iVec/c. 380
Salomonia, Lou7: 378
Salpianthus, H. et B. 507
Salpichlgena, J. -S;h. 80
Salpichroa, Miers. 622
Salpiglossideffi, Bcnth. 684
Salpiglossis, R. et P. 684
Salpinga, J/art. 733
Salpixanthus, Hooker. 679
Salsola, Z/Min. 513
Saltia, iJ. Br. 499, 511
Salvadora, i«««. 652
Salvadoracese, 649, 652*
Salvadorads, 652
Salvertia, St. Hil. 380
Salvia, Linn. 661
Salvidffi, 661
Salvinia, Mich. 73
Sal\'iniacese,\Bar«. 71
Salvinieae, Juss. 71
SalvinieUa, ^u&. 57
Salvininae, Griff. 71

Salzmannia, DC. 764
jSamadera, Giirtn. 477
iSamandura, Linn. 361, 477
I Samara, i. 582
Samara, Swartz. 648
Sambuceae, 767
Sambucus, Tourn. 767
Sameraria, i?e5V. 355
Samodia, Baudo. 646
Samolidse, 646
Samolus, ToMrn. 646
Sampaca, Rumph. 419
Samudra, Endl. 632
Sarayda, Linn. 331
Samydacese, 326, 330*
Samydeae, I'e/i*. 330
Samyds, 330
Sanchezia, R. et P. 685
Sandal worts, 787
Sandoricum, Cav. 464
Sanguinaria, Linn. 431
Sanguisorba, Linn. 562
Sanguisorbacese, 539, 561*
Sanguisorbese, Juss. 561, 563
Sanguisorbs, 561
Sanhilaria, Leandr. 714
Sanicula, Tourn. 778
Saniculidae, 778
Sanseviella, Reichb. 205
Sanse-viera, Thunb. 205
Santalaceae, 530, 786, 787*
Santalaria, DC. 555
Santaloides, Linn. 468
Santalum, Linn. 788
Santia, TF. e« ^. 764
Santolina, Tourn. 712
Sanvitalia, J^mss. 711
Sapindacese, 373, 382*
Sapindales, 244, 246, 373*
Sapindese, 385
Sapindi, Juss. 382
Sapindus, Linn. 385
Sapium, Jacq. 281
Saponaria, L. 498
Sapota, Phan. 591
Sapotacese, 576, 590*
Sapotads, 590
Sapotse, Juss. 590
Sapria, Griffith. 93
Saprolegmia, Nees. 18
Saprolegmieae, 9
Saproma, Brid. 67
Saprosma, Blum. 764
Saraca, Burm. 556
Saracha, iZtti^; eJ -Pau. 622
Sarcantbemum, Cass. 710
Sarcanthidae, Lindl. 181
Sarcanthus, Lindl. 181
Sarcobatus, A'ees. 513
Sarcocalyx, Walp. 554
Sarcocalyx, Zipp. 795
Sarcocapnos, DC. 436
Sarcocarpum, Blum. 306
Sarcocaulon, X>C. 494
Sarcococca, Lindl. 282
Sarcocepbalus, J^/>. 765
Sarcochilus, R. Br. 181
Sarcocolla, Kunth. 578
Sarcocollads, 577
Sarcodactylis, Gcertn. 458
Sarcoderma, £^r. 18
Sarcoglottis, Presl. 182
Sarcograpba, Fee. 50
Sarcolaena, Thouars. 487
Sarcolipes, £. e« Z. 346
Sarcolobus, R Br. Q21
Sarcomeria, Bonder. 796
Sarcomitrium, Cord. 59
Sarcomphaloides, DC. 582
Sarcophycus, ^t^^. 10
Sarcophyllis, Ktz. 10
Sarcophyllum, E. Mey. 554
SarcophyUum, Thunb. 554
Sarcophyte, Sparm, 90
Sarcophytidse, 90

Sarcopyramis, I^FixM. 733
Sarcoscyphus, Corda. 60
Sarcostemma, ii. ^r. 626
Sarcostigma, W. et A. 531
Sarcostoma, Blum. 181
Sarcostyles, Presl. 570
Sarcozygium, Bunge. 479
Sarea, i^Hes. 43, 44
Sargassese, 10
Sargassum, Ag. 10, 22
Sariava, Reinw. 397
Saribus, Rumph. 139
Sarissus, Giirtn. 764
Sarjania, J7. J7. 795
Sarmentacese, Z,. xxxiii
Sarmentaceas, Vent. 439
Sarmienta, R. et P. 672
Sarosanthera, Korth. 397
Sarotes, XindJ. 364
Sarothamnus, Wimm. 554
Sarothra, Zinn. 406
Sarothrostachys, EJ. 281
Sarpedonia, Adans. 428
Sarracenia, JLinn. 429
San-aceniaceee, 416, 42*
Sarraceniese, Turp. 429
Sarracenlads, 429
Sarreta, DC. 714
Sarsaparillas, 215
Sasanqua, Nees. 397
Sassafras, Nees. 537
Sassia, Molin. 795
Satm-eia, Xinii. 661
Satureise, 661
Saturnia, Maratt, 205
Satyriadse, 182
Satyridium, Lindl. 182
SatjTium, Swartz. 182
Saurauja, IFiWd. 424
Sauroglossum, Lindl. 182
Sauropus, Blum. 282
Saururacese, 514, 521*
Saururads, 521
Saurureae, Rich. 521
Saururus, Linii. 521
Saussurea, Monch. 662
Saussurea, i>C'. 713
Saussurea, Salisb. 205
Sauteria, iVe(?*. 58
Sautiera, Dec. 680
Sauvagea, i\'^ccA:. 343
Sauvageads, 343
Sauvageae, DC. 343
Sauvagesia, Linn. 343
Sauvagesiacese, 326, 343*
Sauvagesiese, Bartl. 343
Savastania, Neck. 733
Sa-sia, iia/n. 555
Sa\ia, Willd. 282
Savignya, DC. 355
Savinionia, TT. e« B. 370
Saxifraga, jBcim?. 568
Saxifraga, Linn. 568
Saxifragacese, 566, 567*, 752, 772
Saxifragacese, Endl. 569
Saxifragales, 243, 245, 246, 566*
Saxifragese, Juss. 567
Saxifrages, 567
Scaberia,GVei>. 10, 22
Scabiosa, R. et Sch. 700
Scabridje, L. xxxiii
Scabrita, Linn. 651
Scaevola, Linn. 695
Scsevolacese, Lindl, 694
Scaevoleae, 694, 695
Scalemosses, 59
Scalesia, Am. 711
Scalia, Sims. 713
Scaligera, Adans. 554
Scaligeria, 2)C. 779
Scaliopsis, IFaJja. 713
Scandalida, Neck. 554
Scandicidse, 779
Scandix, Gdrtn. 779
Scapania, Dum. 60

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

893

Scapha, Noronh. 424
Scaphis, Eschw. 50
Scaphiura, Sch. et E. 3G2
Scaphyglottis, P. et E. 182
Scareciederis, Thouars. 183
Scariola. Emll. 715
Scelochilus, Klolzsch. 182
Scenedesmus, Mcyen. 9, 13
Scepa, Lindl. 283
Scepaceae, 273, 283-
Scepads, 2^-3
Scepasma, Blum. 282
Scepinia, DC. 710
Scepseothamnus, Ch. 765
Sceptranthus, Grah 158
Sceptromyces, Corda. 43
Sceura, Forsk. 665
Schsefferia, Jacq. 582
Schaenleinia, Klotzsch. 182
Schwnoleena, Bunge. 778
Schanginia, C. A. M. 513
Schasmaria, Achar. 50
Schauera, iVtv*. 537
Schaueiia, Hassk. 661
Schaueria, iV'^f*. 680
Schedonoms, Palis. 116
Schefflera, Forst. 781
Schelhammera, i?. Br, 199
Schelhammeria, Heist. 119, 354
Schelveria, Nees. 684
Schepperia, A'ecft. 358
Scheuchzeria, Linn. 210
Schiedea, A. Rich. 764
Schiedea, CA. et Schl. 498
JSchiekia, Meisn. 205
Schillera, Reichb. 364
Schilleria, Zwh^A. 518
Schima, Reinw. 397
Schimpera, S^ t< //. 355
Schinus, Linn. 467
Schinza, Dennst. 232
Schisma, Dura. GO
Schismatopera, iT^. 281
Schismatopterides, Willd. 80
Schismoceras, Presl. 181
Schismus, Pa/w. 116
Schistanthe, Kunze. 684
Schistidium, B/v'cf. 67
Schistocarpha, if^s. 711
Schistogyne, H. et A. 626
Schistophragma, Benth. 685
Schistophyllum, Prt7w. 67
Schistostega, W. 67
Schistostephium, Kr. 712
Schiwereckia, Andrz. 354
SchizachjTium, iVee^. 116
Schizsea, Smith. 81
Schizaeese, 3/a?-<. 80
Schizandra, L. C. Rich. 306
Schizandracese, 297, 305*
Schizangium, Bartl. 764
Schizanthes, Haw. 158
Schizanthus, /i. et P. 684
Schizilema, Hook. f. 778
Schizocaena, J. -S. 80
Schizocarpum, Schrad. 315
Schizocarya, Spach. 725
Schizochiton, .b>/-. 46
Schizochlaena, J. Sm. 80
Schizocodon, Zucc. 636
Schizodenna, Kunze. 44
Schizodictyon, iT/z. l(t
Schizodium, Lindl. 182
Schizodon, Jfen^^. 498
Schizodon, Sic. 67
Schizoglossum, E. M. 11, 626
Schizogonium, Ktz. 10
Schizogyne, Cass. 710
Schizoltena, Thouars. 487
Schizolepis, 5c/ir. 119
Schizolobium, T'017. 555
Schizoloma, Gaud. 80
Schizomeria, Don. 572

Scliizomeris, A'/^-. 10
Schizoneuia, Ag. 13
Schizonotus, Lindl. 565
SchizopetalidEE, 355
Schizopetalon, //ooA. 355
Schizophragnia, S. et Z. 570
Schizophyllum, Kutt. 711
Schizophyllum, Fries. 41
Sehizopleura, Lindl. "37
Schizosiphon, A'<r. 10
Schizostachyum, iVt'<?*. 116
Schizostephaiiium, Rchb. 158
Schizostignia, Am. 315, 765
Schizotecliium, FfH^^. 498
Schizotheca, C. A. M. 513
Schizothecium, Corda 42
Schizothrix, Ktz. 10
Schizoxylon, i^»-. e< P. 42
Schkuhria, ii(»</(. 712
Schkuhria, J/t;'«cA. 710
Schlechtendalia, Less. 714
Schlechteudalia, Spr. 372
Schlechtendalia, TflWd. 711
Schlegelia, Miq. 674
Schleichera, W. 385
Schleidenia, i'xd/. 653
Schlotheimia, Brid. 67
Schmalzia, i>^*f. 467
Schmidelia, L. 385
Schmidtia, Mijnch. 715
Schmidtia, rm«. 115
SchneUa, Radd. 556
Schnitzleinia, 5te«cZ. 778 1
Schobera, Scop. 653
Schobeiia, C. A. M. 513
Schcenefeldia, Kuntfi. 115
Schcenidae, 119
Schcenidium, Nees. 119
Schoenobiblos, il/arf. 531
Schcenocaulon, A. Gr. 199
Schoenoprasum, K. 205
Schoenopsia, Lestib. 119
Schcenorchis, BifMw. 181
SchcEDOxyphium, iVcc*. 119
Schoenus, Linn. 119
SchoUera, Roth. 758
Schollera, 5it'. 509
Schollera, IVilld. 206
Schomburghia, DC. 712
Schomburgkia, Lindl. 181
Schonia, Steefz. 713
Schopfia, TFa^;. 444
Schorigeram, Adans. 281
Schotia, Jac(/. 556
SchousbcEa, Schum. 795
Schousboea, Willd. 718
Schoutensia, £:Hd;. 441, 464
Schouwia, DC. 355
Schradera, Vahl. 765
Schraderia, Monch. 661
Schrankia, il/ecf. 355
Schrankia, TFiY^d. 556
Schrebera, Th. 588
Schieibersia, Poht. 765
Schrankia, Fisch. 779
Schubertia,J5/«;n. 778
Schubertia, J/, ei Z. 626
Schubertia, 3/i?-&. 229
Schubleria, Mart. 614
Schiichia, JBJnd^. 380
Schufia, Spach. T2b
Schultesia, Mart, et Zucc. 614
Schultesia, Roth. 691
Schultesia, Schrad. 511
Schultesia, Sprenp. 115
Schulthesia, /?add. 59
Schultzia, Spreng. 778
Schumacheria, Spirng. 340
Schumacheria, Fa/?/. 424
Schwabea, Endl. 679
Schwaegrichenia, Sp?-. 153
Schwagrichenia, Rchb. 4G0
Schwalbea, Linn. 685

Schwannia, J?. 390
Schwarzia, Fl. Fl. 404
Schweiggera, Mart. 402
Schweiggeria, Spreng. 339
Schweinitzia, ii'W. 452
Schwenkfeldia, IFiWd. 765
Schwenkia, Linn. 684
Schweyckherta, C. C. Gmel. 614
Scliychowskya, Endl. 262
Sciadophylluni, P. 5r. 781
Sciadopbysium, Endl. 67
Sciadopitys, Zucc. 229
Sciaphila, Blum. 'IJl
SciUa, L?«?t. 205
ScilleK, 2?a?-«. 205
Scindapsus, Schott. 194
Sciobia, Rchb. 262
Sciopliila, G-'aitd. 262
Sciothamnus, Endl. 778
Scirpese, 119
Scirpidium, Nees. 119
Scirpus, £H(if. 119
Scitamina, L. xxxiii
Scitaminese, B. Brown. 165
Sciuris, Schreb, 471 "
Sclarea, Toto-H. 661
Sclerachne, B. Br. 115
Scleranthaceae, 523, 528*
Sclerantheae, Link. 528
Scleranths, 528
Scleranthus, Linn. 528
Sclerefe, 119
Scleria, Berg. 119
Sclerobasis, Cass. 713
Sclerocarpus, Jacg. 711
Sclerochaetium, Nees. 119
Sclerochloa, Palis. 116
Sclerococcum, Fries. 44
Sclerococcus, Barf/. 765
Scleroderma, P<jrs. 42
Sclerodermis, Fr. 43
Sclerodontiura, Schicogr. 67
Sclerolaena, /?. iJr. 513
Sclerolepis, Cass. 709
Sclerolepis, Monn. 715
Sclerolobium, Fogr. 555
Scleromitrion, W. et A. 765
Scleroon, Lindl. 664
Sclerophora, C'/iey. 50
Sclerophyton, Eschw. 50
Scleropteris, Scheidw. 183
Scleropus, Schrad. 511
ScleropjTon, .4)-/i. 788
Sclerosciadium, iTocA. 778
Sclerostemma, Schott. 700
Sclerostylis, Blum. 458
Sclerothamnus, /?. JBr. 553
Sclerotheca, />C. 693
Sclerothrix, PresL 745
Sclerotium, P. 44
Scieroxylon, Wilkl. 648
Scolecotrichum, Berk. 42
Scolicotrichum, ZA-. 43
Scolicotrichum, Xioi^'e. 44
Scolobus, Baf. 553
Scolochloa, Koch. 115
Scolopacium, irJ. ef Z. 494
Scolopendrium , Smith. 80
Scolopia, Schreb. 328
Scolosanthus, T'aW. 764
Scolospermum, iess. 711
Scolymanthus, Willd. 715
Scolymeae, 715
Scolymocephalus, Herm. 533
Scolymus, Ccxss. 715
Scoparia, L. 685
Scopariaceae, Lijifc. 681
Scopolia, Adans. 354
Scopolia, Forst. 795
Scopolia, Jacg. 622
Scopolia, Linn.fil. 531
Scopolia, 5mi(/i. 473
Scopolina, Schult. 622

t This, which is a synonym of Tvochiscanthes, has been omitted at the above page, by an oversight.

894

Scopularia, Lindl. 182
Scopulina, Lhcm. 59
Scordium, Tourn. 662
Scorias, Fries. 43
Scorodonia, Tourn. 662
Scorodoprasum, Michel. 205
Scorpiurus, Linn. 554
Scorzonella, Nutt. 715
Scorzonera, Linn. 715
Scorzonereoe, 715
Scotanum, Adans. 428
Scottia, ii. Br. 553
Scouleria, iZbofc. 67
Screwpines, 130
Scribasa, Fl. W. 498
Scrobicaria, Cass. 713
Scrophularia, Tourn. 684
Scrophulariaceae, 668, 681*
Scrophulariee , Juss. 681
Scrophularineje, i2. Brown. 681
Scuria, J?a/in. 119
Scurrula, G. Don. 791
Scutellarese, 661
Scutellaria, Linn. 661
Scutellinea, Lhimort. xxxvii
Scutia, Comm. 582
Scuticaria, iinf?i. 182
Scutula, Zoi/»-. 733
Scvbalium, Sch. et E. 90
ScyphEea, C. B. Pr. 397
Sc\-phanthus, Don. 745
Scyphiphora, Gartn.fil. 764
Scvphog^'ne, Brongn. 455
Scvpliop'horus, i)C. 50
Scvtala, £. 3L 714
Scytalia, <?«rt/i. 385
Scytalis, E. M. ooo
Scj'tanthus, Hook. 627
Scj-tonema, Ag. 10, 18
Scjtonemeae, 10
Scytopteris, Fresl. 79
Scytosiphon, Ag. 22
ScvtothaUa, Grev. 10, 22
Sc\-tothamiius, Hook.f. 796
Seaforthia, R. Br. 138
SeawracliS, 20, 145
Sebsea, R. Br. 614
Sebastiania, Spreng. 281
Sebastiania, Bert. 711
Sebestena, G'drtn. 629
Sebestenes, 628
Sebifera, ionr. 537
Sebipira, Mart. 555
Sebophora, Neck. 303
Secale, ii?i>i. 116
Secamone, R. Br. 626

Sechium, P. Br. 315
Secondary Vegetation, Martius.ylv
Secondatia, A. DC. 601
Secotium, Kze. 42
Secm-idaca, X. 378
Securigera, DC. 554
Securinega, Comm. 282
Seddera, <?«. e« ^. 631
Sedete, Spreng. 344
Sedges, 117
Sedgwickia, Griff. 784
Sedgwickia, Bisch. 58
Sedoidea, ;Sf«cA;, 25
Sedum, Linn. 346
Seetzenia, i?. Br. 479
Segestrella, -Fries. 50
Segestria, Fri^s. 50
Seguiera, L. 386
Sehima, Forsk. 116
Seidlia, Kostel. 394
Seimatosporium, Corda. 42
Seiridium, iVees. 42
Seirococcus, G^rec. 22
Selagids, 663
Selaginaceae, 649, 666*
Selagineae, Juss. 666
Selaginella, Spreng. 70
Selago, H. et G. 70

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Selago, Linn. 667
Selenaca, Nitscli. 13
Selenia, Nutt. 354
Selenidse, 354
Selenocarpaea , DC. 355
Selenosporium, Corda. 42
Selinum, G'drtn. 778
Selliera, Cai). 695
Selliguea, Boru. 79
Selloa, jy. 5. k. 711
Selloa, Spreng. 710
Sellowia, i?o?A. 499
Semarillaria, if. et P. 385
Semecarpus, Zi«?!. 467
Semeiandra, Hook, et Am. 725
Semeionotis, Schott. ? 555
Seminiferae, Agardh. 235
Semonvillea, (?ae/. 509
Sempenivse, Juss. 344
Sempeni%Tim, Linn. 346
Senckenbergia, i^f. irei. 355
Sendtnera, Endl. 60
Senebiera, Poir. 355
Senebieridae, 355
Senecillis, Gdrtn. 713
Senecio, jL. 713
Senecioneae, 713
Senecionidese, 703, 710
Seneciotvpus, DC. 713
Senega, 'DC. 378
Senna, Tourn. bob
Sennebieia, Neck. 537
Sennefeldera, Kl. 281
Senra, DC. 370
Senraea, TF«7W. 370
Senticosae, L. xxxiii
Sentis, Commers. 582
Sepedoniei, Pr. 43
Sepedonium, Link. 43
Sepiariae, i. xxxiii
Septas, Lour. 680, 685
Septas, Linn. 346
Septonema, Corda. 42
Septoria, i^r?>*. 42
Septosporium, Corda. 43
Septotrichum, Corda. 44
Seraphj-ta, Fm-A. 181
Serapiadse, 182
Serapias, Linii. 182
Sergillus, (?ar<n. 710
Seriana, Schum. 385
Serianthes, Benth. 556
Sericocarpus, i\rfe.<f. 709
Sericocoma, Fenzl. 511
Sericophorum,Z>C. 713
Sericura, Hassk. 115
Seringia, Ga^/. 364
Seringia, Spr. 588
Serinia, Rafin. 715
Seriola, G^dViw. 715
Seriphida, Less. 712
Seriphidium, 5es5. 712
Seriphieae, 713
Seriphium, Less. 713
Seris, Willd. 714
Serissa, Comm. 764
Serjania, Plum. 385
Serophj-ton, G. .B. 281
Serpen taria, Raf. 794
Serpentinaria, Gray. 18
Serpicula, Linn. 723
Serraea, Cai>. 370
Serraria, Burm. 533
Serratula, DC. 714
Serratuleae, 714
Serronia, Guill. 518
Serruria, Salisb. 533
Sersalisia, il. J5r. 591
Sertumera, Mart. 511
Sesamea;, ^Tmh^/i. 669, 670
SesameUa, Reichb. 356
Sesamoides, Tourn. 356
Sesamopteris, i'/id/. 670
Sesamum, Linn. 670
Sesbania, Per*. 554

Seseli, Linn. 778
Sesleria, Ard. 116
Seselinidae, 778
Sessea. R. et P. 621
Sestinia, Boiss. 662
Sestochllus, A'. e< H. 181
Sesuveae, 527
Sesmiaceae, Wight. 527
Sesuvieae, i'/zd^. 527
SesuN-ium, Linn. 527
Setaria, PaZ;'*. 115
Sethia, Kunth. 391
Seubertia, Kth. 205
Seubertia, ira/j. 710
Seutera, Reichb. 626
Severinia, Tenor. 458
Seymeria, Pursh. 685
Shallonium, Rqfin. 455
Shawia, Par.?*. *709
Sheffieldia, Forst. 646
Shepherdia, iVM«. 257
Sherardia, Dill. 771
Shorea, Roxb. 394
Shortia, Torr. €< Gr. 450
Shutereia, C/«o?*. 631
Shuteria, W. et A. 555
Shuttleworthia, Meisn. 665
Siagonanthus, P'oppig. 182
Siagonarrhen, iVar<.'661
Sialodes, £. et Z. 527
Sibbaldia,X,i))?i. 564
Sibia, DC. 575
Sibouratia, Thouars. 648
Sibthorpeae, 685
Sibthorpia, iin)i, 685
Sibthorpiaceae, Don. 681
Siceae, 315
Sicelium, P. Br. 765
Sicelum, P. Pr. 585
Sickingia, Willd. 765
Sicydium, Schlecht. 315
Sicyocarpus, Pty. 627
yicyoides, Tourn. 313
Sicyos, l/«nn. 315
Sida, Linn. 370
Sidese, 370

Sideranthus, Eraser. 710
Sideritis, Zi«n. 662
Siderodendron, Schr. 7G4
Sideroxylon, Burm. 783
Sideroxylon, Linn. 591
Siebera) Gay. 713
Siebera, Reichb. 778
Siebera, Schrad. 497
Sieberia, Spreng. 182
Siegesbeckia, Xmn. 710, 711
Sieglingia, Bernh. 116
Siemssenia, Steetz. 713
Sieversia, TFzV/d. 565
Sigillaria, Por/n. 205
Silaus, Pe,?*. 778
Silenales, 244, 246, 495*
Silenanthe, Fenzl. 498
Silene, Linn. 498
Sileneae, 496, 498
Siler, Scop. 778, 779
Silerida?, 778
Siliquaria, Grat/. 22
Siliquaria, Forsk. 358
Siliquosa, L. xxxiv
Silphieae, 711
Silphiospenna, Steetz. 712
Silphium, Xw»i 711
Sihia, Veil. 684
Silvbeas, 714
Silybum, VailL 714
Simaba,./4i<6^. 477
Simaruba, Aubl. 477
Simarubacefe, 455, 476*
Simarubeae, DC. 476
Simblocline, DC. 710
Simblum, Klotzsch. 42
Simbuleta, Pors^c. 684
Simethis, Kth. 205
Simira, ^i(6/. 764

Simmondsia, Null. 281

Simochilus, Benth. 453

Simplitegmia, T>umorl. xxxvii

Simsia, Pers. 711

Simsia, B. Br. 533

Sinapidendron, Lowe. 355

Sinapis, Touni. 355

Sinapistrum, Monch. 358

Sinapistnun, Reichb. 355

Sinclairia, ^oo^-. 709

Singana, AuU. 358

Sinistroplioram, Schr. 355

Sinningia, iSVfs. 672

Sipanea, AuU. 705

Siphanthera, Po/ii. 733

Siphisia, Bafn. 794

Sipho, Endl. 794

Siphocalyx, DC. 751

Siphocampylus, Pohl. 693

Sip oderma, Ktz. 10

Siphomeris, Baj. 372

Siphonanthus, Linn, 664

Siphonea, A7^. 18

Siphonia, It'kh. 281

Siphonia, Bcnth. 765

Siphonodon, Gr//f. 598

Siphonolochia, Heichb. 794

Siphonomorpha, Offft. 498

Siphonostegia, Benth. 685

Siphotoxys, Boj. 662

Siphula, /'Wes. 50

Siponima, Aubl. 593

Siriuin, Zuui. 788

Sirococcus, Ktz. 10

Sii'ocrosis, Ktz. 10

Sirogonium, iTfcr. 10

Sirophysalis, Ktz. 10

Sirosip'hon, A't^r. 10

Sisarum, Adans. 778

Sison, Lagasc. 778
Sistotrema, J'rks. 41
SisjTubridae, 354

Sisj-mbrium, Magnol. 354
Sisymbrium, Linn. 354
Sisyranthus, -E. Mey. 627
Sisyrinchium, Tourn. 161
Sitanion, 7?a/. 116
Sitodium, Banks. 271
Sitolobium, Desv. 80
Sium, ^<ia)?s. 778
Skimmi, Kdmp. 419
Skimmia, Thunb. 598
Skinnera, Chois. 631
Skinnera, f"o*-5f. 725
Skirrhophorus, X>C. 712
Skj-tanthus, J/ej/en. 601
Sk-j-tophyllum, Eckl. et Zeyh. 588
Slatena, Des^v. 205
Slevogtia, liekhb. 614
Sloanea, iiini. 372
Sloanidse, 372

Smeathmannia, Soland. 334
Smegathamnium, E. 498
Smegmadermos, Ji((j^ e« Pav. 565
Smegmanthe, Fenzl. 498
Smelowskia, C ^. il/ey. 354
SraUaceae, 212, 215*
Smilacina, Desf. 205
Smilax, L. 216
Smithia, Ait. 554
Smithia, G/uef. 632
Smyrnidfe, 779
Sm\Tiiiopsis, Boiss. T7Q
Smyrnium, EUiot. 778
Smyrnium, Linn. 779
Soapworts, 382
Sobralia, Jiuiz et Pav. 182
Sobrja, Pers. 711
Soccus, Rumph. 271
Sodada, I'orsk. 358
Sogalgina, C'as5. 712
Sogaligna, Stevd. 712
Solanaceae, 615, 618*, 649
Soja, Monch. 555
Solanales, 245, 246, 615*, 668

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Solandra, Linn.f. 778
'^'olandra, Murr. 370
Solandra, Sicartz. 621
Solandra, /?of/i. 709
Solanete, Juss. 618
Solanoides, Toitm. 509
Solanuni, itim. 622
Soldanella, Tourn. 645
Solde villa, Lagasc. 715
Solea, Spreng. 339
Soleirolia, (rawd. 262
Solena, loureir. 315
Selena, H'JMd. 765
-olenandria, PaJis. 450
Solenantha, G. Don. 582
Solenanthis, Kunth. 693
Solenanthus, Ledeb. 656
Solenia, Pers. 43
Soleniscia, DC. 449
Solenocarpus, Wight, et Am. 467
Solenogj-ne, Cass. 710
Solenogj-neae, 710
Solenomelus, Miers. 161
Solenophora, Benth. 672
Solenopsis, PresJ. 693
Solenostenima, Hayn. 626
Solenostemon, Schum. 661
Solenostigma, £/idi. 580
Solenotheca, Xutt. 711
Solenotus, DC. 767
Solidaginese, 710
Solidago, Linn.' 710
Solieria, J. Agh. 10, 25
Soligrania, Duraort. xxxvii
Solitegmia, Durnort. xxxvii
Soliva, Ruiz et P. 712
Solivaea, Cass. 712
SoUya, Undl. 441
Solori, Adans. 555
Solorina, Achar. 50
Sommea, £or^. 701
Sommera, Schlecht. 765
Sommerauera, Hopp. 497
Sommerfeldtia, Schum. 555
Sommerfeltia, JTorA;. 50
Sommerfeltia, Less. 710
Sommeringia, Mart. 554
Sonchus, Linn. 715
Soncorus, Humph. 167
Sondera, Ze^ni. 434
Sonerila, i?o.r6. 733
Sonneratia, Comni. 588
Sonneratia, Linn. f. 738
Sonninia, Reichb. 626
Sophia, ^-aJter. 354
Sophora, Linn, boo
Sophoreae, 655, 556
Sophrouanthe, Benth. 685
Sophronia, Lichtenst. 161
Sophronitis Lindl. 181
Sopubia, Hamilt. 685
Soramia, ^i(6l. 424
Soranthe, Salisb. 533
Soranthera, Postels. 22
Soranthus, Zedefe. 778
Sorbaria, Ser. 565
Sorbus, Linn. 560
Soredosporium, Corda. 44

5ma, Lindl. 654
Sorghum, Pers. 116
Soria, AdoMS. 354
Sorindeia, Thouars. 467
Sorocea, «. iZ^i?. 271
Sorocephalus, R. Br. 533
Sorospora, fiass. 796
Sotor, Fenzl. 796
Souala, Blanc. 402
Souari, ^uW. 399
Soulamea, Lam. 378
Soulameae, -t'nd?. 375
Soulangia, Brongn. 582
Sourobea, Aubl. 404
Southwellia, Salisb. 362
Sowerbaea, Smith. 205
Soyeria, Monnier. 715

895

Soymida, ^c/r. /i«5. 462
Spachea, A.deJ. 390
Spachia, Lf/Ja. 72.")
Spadactis, Crtsj. 714
Spadonia, Fries. 43
Spadonia, Lew. 714
Spadostyles, Benth. 5r)3
Spa^ndoncea, Dc.of. 555
Spwtalumeje, Nuttall. 525
Spalanthus, J^aeA". 718
Spallanzania, i\VeA\ 755
Spallanzania, Pollin. 565
Spananthe, Jacq. 778
Spanioptilon, Lew. 714
Spanotrichura, E. Mey. 713
Sparassis, Fries, 42
Sparattosperma, Jl/ari. 677
Sparaxis, Ker. 161
Sparganium, L. 126
Sparganioidese, Link. 126
Sparganophorus, Vaill. 709
Sparmannia, Thunb. 372
Spartianthus, LznA". 554
Spartina, Schrcb. 116
Spartium, Lfnn. 554
Spartothamnus, A. Cunn. 665
Spatalanthus, ^Jfee«. 161
Spatalla, Salisb. 533
Spathacese, L. xxxiii
Spathandra, Guill. et P. 733
Spathanthus, Desv, 187
Spathe, P. £r. 473
Spathelia, Linn. 473
Spathicarpa, Hook. 129
Spathiostemon, Blum. 281
Spathiphyllum, Sc/«o«. 194
Spathium, Lindl. 181
Spathium, I,oi«r. 210
Spathodea, Beauv. 677
Spathoglottis, Bhnn. 181
Spatholobus, Hassk. bob
Spathularia, Haw. 586

Spathularia, ,S<. Hil. 339

Spathulea, J'j-u's. 43

Spathyema, Rafin. 194

Spathysia, iVees. 58

Spatoglossum, Ktz. 10

Specklinia, Lindl. 181

Specularia, //^f;/.<r<. 691

Speira, Corda. 42

Spelta, E'ndZ. 116

Spennera, Mart. 7.33

Spergella, Fenzl. 497

Spergula, L. 499

Spergularia, Pers. 499

Sperhngia, Fa/;/. 627

Sj'ermacoce, Linn. 764

Spermacocidae, 764

Spennadictyon, Roxb, 764

Spermagonia, Bonncm. 19

Spermatochnus, A'f^. 10

Spermatura, Reichb. 779

Spermaxj^rum, La6. 444

Spermodon, Palis, 119

Spermcedia, Fries, 44

Spermogonia, Bonncm. 13

Spermotepis, i?a/. 778

Spermophorse, ^o)-. xliv

Spermophylla, Neck. 712

Spemioptera, BC. 712

Spermosira, AT^^. 10

Sphacelaria, Lyngb. 10, 22

Sphacelaridae, 22

Sphacelariese, 10

Sphacele, Benth. 662

Sphseralcea, St. Hil. 370

Sphaerangium, Presl. 693

Sphaerantheae, 710

Sphaeranthus, VaiJl. 710

Sphaerastrum, Meyen. 9, 13

Sphaerella, Sommerf. 18

Sphseria, L. 43

Sphaeriacei, J"*-. 43

Sphaeridiophorum , Desv. 554

Sphserine, //er6. 158

896

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Sphaerobolus, Tode. 42
Spliasrocapnos, J?C. 436
Sphserocarpaea, Crriseh. 614
Spheerocarpus, Gawl. 167
Sphaerocarpus, Hass. 796
Spliacrocarpus, Michel. 57
Sphierocarya, Wall. 788
Sphserocephalus, Lag. 714
Spli;erochloa, Palis. 122
Splia;rococca , DC. 385
Sphserococcea;, 10, 25
Spliserococcus, 6rrev. 25
Splirerococcus, Stackh. 10
Sphserocyonium, Pre^I. 80
Sphserogona, iiiifc. 18
Sphrerolobium, Smith. 553
Sphseroma, i)C. 370
Sphseromeria, Nutt. 712
Sphaeromorphaea, DC. 712
Sphaeromphale, Reichb. 50
Spliaeronema, Fries. 42
Sphasronemei, Corda. 42
Sphserophora, Hassall. 796
Sphaerophoridae, 50
Sphaerophoron, Per*. 50
Sphaerophysa, Z>C, 554
Sphferoplea, Ag. 10, 18
Sphasroplethia, Duby. 18
Sphaeropsis, Leveill. 796
Spha^ropteris, 7f. Br. 80
Sphaerosacme, Wall. 464
Sphaerosoma, Klotzsch. 43
Sphaerosporiiim, Schw. 43
Sphserostachys, il//g. 518
Bphcerostema, Blum. 306
Sphaerostephanus, J. -S. 79
Sphasrostigma, Sering. 725
Sphaerotele, Pm?^. 158
Sphaerothallia, Nees. 50
Sphserotheca, Cham. 685
Sphxrotilus, ifw*^. 9, 18
Sphaerozyga, Ag. 10, 18
Sphagnaceae, Endl. 64
Sphagnum, I>t7^. 67
Sphallerocarpiis, Bess. 779
Sphenandra, Benth. 684
Sphenantha, Schrad. 745
Sphenocarpus, iJic/t. 718
Sphenoclea, Gdrtn. 691
Sphenocleaceae, 3/a?-i, 689
Sphenodesme, Jac/c. 664
Sphenogjne, R. Br. 712
Sphenogyneaj, 712
Sphenophora, Kiltz. 13
Sphenopus, Trin. 116
Sphenostyles, i?. Mey. ? 555
Sphenotoma, -R. Br. 449
Sphinctantlius, Benth. 765
Sphincterostigma, ^Sc^i. 129
Sphinctocystis, Hassall. 796
Sphinctolobiura, Fo^r. 555
Sphinctrina, Fries. 44
Sphingium, ^. il/cz/. 554
Sphondylastrum, Torr. 723
Sphondj'lium, Tourn. 778
Sphondylococcum, iVfif. 664
SphondylophyUum, T.etA.Gr.
Sphyridium, Flat. 50
Sphyrospermum, Poppig. 758
Spiearia, Benth. 661
Spicillaria, ^. iJicA. 765
Spiculaea, Lindl. 182
Spielmannia, G»55. 778
Spielmannia, Med. 664
Spiesia, Neck. 554
Spidei worts, 188
Spigelese, 604
Spigelia, Linn. 604
Spigeliaceee, Martius. 602
Spilacron, Ca**. 714
Spilanthes, Jacq. 711
Spilocaea, Fries. 42
Spinacia, Tourn. 513
Spindle-trees, 586
Spinifex, Lmn. 115

723

Spiracantha, //. B. K. 709
Spiradiclis, Blum. 765
Spiraea, Zf«n. 565
Spiraeidae, 565
Spiralepis, Don. 713
Spiranthera, Boj. 631
Spiranthera, -S<. Hil. 471
Spiranthera, HooTc. 441
Spiranthes, L. C. R. 182
Spiranthidffi, Lindl. 182
Spirastigma, Herit. 148
Spirhymenia, Z>^c. 25
Spiridanthus, Fenzl. 712
Spiridens, i\rees. 67
Spirocarpaea, DC. 361
Spirodela, Schleid. 125
Spirogyra, Z/iw/c. 10
Spirogyra, Nees. 18
Spirolobege,355
Spironema, Hochst. 664
Spironema, Lindl. 188
Spirospermum, Thouars. 795
Spirostylis, P?-C5L 791

pirotropis. Tulasne. 555
Spirulina, r?<rp. 9, 18
Spitzelia, Schultz. 715
Spixia, Leandr. 281
Spixia, Schrank. 709
Splachnidium, Gr^y. 10, 22
Splachnum, /-;»«. 67
Splanchnomyces, Co?-d. 42
Splanchnouema, Corda. 43
Splitgerbera, Miq 262
Splitmosses, 63
Spodiopogon, Trin. 116
Spondiaceae, Kunth. 465
Spondias, iHni. 467
Spondylocladium,il/ar<. 44
Spongiocarpidae, 24
Spongiocarpus, Grev. 24
Spongiteae, 10
Spongites, KiUz. 10, 25
Spongocarpus, Kiltz. 10, 22
Spongodiiim, Lamx. 22
Spongomorpha, i7z. 10
Spongopsis, A7^. 10
Spongostemma, R. 700
Spongotrichum, iVec5. 709
Sponia, Comm. 580
Sporendonema, Desm. 44
Sporidesmium, iyft. 42
Sporidiiferi, 43
Sporiferi, 41

Sporisorium, Ehrenb. 42
Sporledera, Bernh. 670
Spoi-obolus, R Br. 115
Sporochneae, 10
Sporochnidae, 22
Sporochnus, Ag. 10, 22
Sporocybe, Fries. 43
Sporodinia, Link. 43
Sporodum, Corda. 43
Sporomega, i^r. 43
Sporophleum, iVcM. 43
Sporophorae, Hor. xliv
Sporotrichum, Link. 43
Sprekelia, ffei*<. 158
Sprengelia, Smith. 449
Sprengelia, Sf^M?<. 364
Sprucea, Hook./, et Wils. 796
Spumaria, Pers. 42
Spurgeworts, 274
Spyridia, Harv. 24
Spyridium, Fenzl. 582
SpyrogjTa, iA:. 18
Squamaria, DC. 50
Squamaria, i/a^^. 611
Squamaria, Zanard. 25
SquiUa, Nees. 205
Staavia, Thunb. 785
Staberoha, Kunth. 121
Stacheas, 662
Stachyanthus, Z)C. 709

Stachybotrys, Corda. 43
I Stachygynandrum, Pj, 70

StachjTiioi-pha, Otth. 498
Stachyobium, Lindl, 181
Stachys, B«!^/i.662
Stachystemon, Planchon. 796
Stachytarpheta, Fa/i?. 664
Stachyurus, S. et Z. 441
Stackhouseae, B. Br. 589
Stackhousia, Lamx. 22
Stackhousia, Smith, 589
Stackhousiacese, 576, 589*
Stackhousiads, 589
Stadmannia, Lam. 385
Staechas, Tournef. 661
Staechospennum, £^te. 10
Stffihelina, DC. 713
Staehelina, Hall. 685
Staelia, Cham. 764
Stagmaria, Jacft. 467
Stalagmites, Murr, 402
Staminacia, Dumort. xxxvii
Stammarium, Willd. 709
Stanhopea, Frost, 182
Stanleya, iVwW. 354
Stapelia, Linn, 627
Stapeliae, 626
Staphylea, L. 381

taphyleaceae, 373, 381*
Staphylodendron, Tournef, 381
Staphysagria, DC. 428
Starbia, T/to?/ars. 684
Starkea, Willd. 709
Starworts, 284
Statice, L. 641
Staticeae, 641
Statuminatse, L. xxxiv
Stauntonia, DC. 304
Stauracanthus, Link. 554
Stauranthera, D(?>i<^. 672
Staurastrum, Meyen. 9, 13
Stauroglottis, Schauer. 181
Staurogjme, IFaW. 680
Stauromatum, Schott. 129
Staurophallus, Mont. 796
Staurophragma, Fisch. et Mey. 684
Staurospermura, Thonn, 10
Stechmannia. 2>C. 713, 764
Steenhammaria, Reichb. 656
Steffensia, Kunth. 518

gania, iJ. Dr. 80
Steganotropis, Lehm. 555
Steganotus, C'a^s. 713
Stegasma, Corda. 42
Stegia, f rzc*. 43

gia, Mcmch. 370
Stegnogramma, DJ?<m. 79
Stegnosperma, Benth, 509
Stegobolus, Mont. 42
Stegonosporium, Corda, 42
Stegosia, Lour. 116
Steinheilia, Z>ec.626
Steiractis, DC. 710
Steirodiscus, Des*. 712
Steiroglossa, DC, 712
Steironema, Raf. 645
Stelechospermum, Blum. 402
Steleocorys, £. 182
Stelephurus, Adans. 115
Stelis, Sicartz. 181
SteUanthe, Deuift. 455
Stellara, i^wc/t. 611
SteUaria, L. 498
SteUaris, Monch. 205
Stellatae, i. xxxiv
Stellatae, Ray. 768
Stellates, 768
Stellera, Turcz. 614
Stellera, Zinn. 531
Stellulina, Link. 18
Stematospermum, PaKs. 116
Stemmacantha, Cass. 714
Stemraadenia ,Benth. 601
Stemmatosiphon, PoW. 593
Stemmodontia, Cass. 711
Stemodia, iiHJi. 685
Stemona, Lour. 220

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

897

Stemonitis, Cfled. 42
Stemonurus, Dl. 444
Stemphylium. WaUr. 43
Stenactis, Cass. 710
Stenandrium, Nees. 679
Stenanthera, R. Br. 449
Stenanthium, A. Gr. 199
Stenia, Li'ull. 182
Stenocarpu, Lindl. 182
Stenocarpus, R. Br. 534
Stenochilus, R. Br. GC5
Stenochlaena, J. Sm. 79
Stenocline, VC. 713
Stenoccelium, Ledeb. 778
Stenocoryne, iindi. 182
Stenodon, Naud. 733
Stenoglossum, If. B. K. 181
Stenoglottis, AincW. 182
Stenogramma, Ilarv. 25
Stenogyne, Bcnth 662
Stenolobium, Bcnth. 555
Stenolobium, Doh. 677
Stenolobus, Prt'sf. 80
Stenolophus, Cass. 714
Stenomesson, Herb. 158
Stenopetalum, /?. Br. 354
Stenophyllum, Less. 715
Stenoptera, Lindl. 182
Stenoptera, PresJ. 182
Stenorhj-nchus, L. C. Bich. 182
Stenosemia, Presl. 67
Stenosiphon, Spa/jh. 725
Stenosiphonium, A'ees. 679
Stenosolenium, Turcz. 656
Stenostemum, Jhss. 764
Stenostomum, Gdrtn. 764
Stenotaenia, iJoiss. 778
Stenotaphrum, Trin. 115
Slenotheca, Monn. 715
Stenotium, Prest. 693
Stenotus, Xiitt. 710
Stenygra, Baiido. 646
Stephanandra, Zhcc. 565
Stephananthus, Lehm. 710
Stephania, iowr. 309
Stephania, Willd. 358
Stephanium, Schrcb. 764
Stephanocarpus, /Sp. 350
Stephanocoraa, Less. 713
Stephanopappus, iess. 713
Stephanophyllum, GuiU. 122
Stephanophysum, Po/i^. 679
Stephanopodium, Popp. 583
Stephanostoma, Zipp. 795
Stephanotis, Thenars. 627
Sterculeae, 362
Sterculia, i. 362
Sterculiaceaj, 359, 360*
Sterculiads, 360
Sterebeckia, Schreh. 358
Stereocaulon, Schreb. 50
Stereocladon, Hook. f. 796
Stereococcus, Ktz. 18
Stereodenna, ZJJwm. 617
Stereodon, Brid. Oil
Stereonema, Ktz. 9
Stereophyllum, Brid. C7
Stereospermum, Cham. 677
Stereoxylon, i?. et P. 752
Stereum, £t. 41
Sterigma, DC. 355
Sterigmostemon, M, B. 355
Steripha, <SoL 632
Steriphoma, Spreng. 358
Steris, Burm. 639
Stembergia, TT, e« K. 158
Steudelia, 3/«rt. 328
Steudelia, Presl. 498
Steudelia, Spreng. 391
Steudelise, Pen^I. 496
Stevartia, Forsk. 370
Stevena,^ >idr^. 354
Stevenia, P. et A. .354
Stevensia, Poit. 765
Ste\ia, Can. 709

Stibas, Comm. 696
Sticherus, Presl. 80
Sticbocarpus, Ag. 25
Sticta, -^c/tre6. 30
Stictis, Pers. 43
Stictvosiphon, iii^. 10
Stifftia, Mik. 714
Stifftia, Nardo. 22
Stigmanthus, Lowr. 765
Stigmapbyllon, A.deJ. 390
Stigmarota, ix)Mr. 328
Stigmatanthus, R^>m. et Sch 765
Stigmatidium, Meyer. 50
Stigmatococca, Willd. 622
Stigmatotheca, C. JBT. 'Sch. 712
Stigmea, i-V. 43
Stigonema, Ag. 18
Stilaginacese, 258, 259*
Stilagineae, Ag. 259
Stilago, Linn. 259
Stilbaceae, 594, 607*
Stilbacei, 43
Stilbe, Berg. 608
Stilblds, 607
StilbinefE, Kunth. 607
Stilbospora, Pers. 42
Stilbum, To<7e. 43
Stilipus, Raf. 565
Stillingfleetia, Boj. 281
Stillingia, Gard. 281
Stilophora, J. Agh. 22
Stilpnogyne, BC. 713
Stilpnopappus, i/arf. 709
Stilpnophytum, Less. 712
Stipa, Linn. 115
Stipagrostis, iVees. 115
Stipese, 115
Stipocaulon, Ktz. 10
Stipopodium, Ktz. 10
Stipularia, iTcxio. 499
Stipularia, Palis. 765
Stipulicida, i. C. R. 499
Stirlingia, /JodJ. 533
Stissera, Gieseke. 167
Stixis, Lour. 795
Stiza, £. jV/e;/. 554
Stizolobium, Pers. 555
Stizolophus, Cass. 714
Stobaea, T/iioif). 713
Stoebe, Less. 713
Stokesia, l/erif. 709
Stomandra, R. Br. 604
Stomarrhena, DC. 449
Stomatechium, Z*ft»i. 656
Storax worts, 592
Storkia, Crantz. 205
Strabonia, DC. 710
Stramonium, Tourn. 621
Strangweia, Bertoloni. 205
Stranv«sia, Lindl. 560
Stratioteae, i>i)ifc. 141, 142
Stratiotes, P>iZJ. 142
Stratiotes, Vaill. 646
Straussia, P>C. 764
Stravadia, Pers. 755
Stravadium, Juss. 755
Strebanthus, i?a/in. 778
Streblanthera, Steud. 656
Streblidia, ItH/b. 119
Streblocarpus, Arnott. 358
Streblorhiza, Endl. 554
Streblotrichum, Paiis. 67
Streblus, Lour. 271
Streckera, Schultz. 715
Strelitzia, Banks. 164
Strempelia, ^. Pic/i. 764
Strephedium, PaKs. 67
Strephium, Schrad. 115
Strephodon, Scr. 498
Strepsia, iVi(«. 148
Streptachne, R. Br. 115
Streptanthera, Sweet. 161
Streptanthus, Ah«. 354
Streptium, Ro.tb. 664
Streptocarpus, Lindl. 672
3 M

Streptocaulon, W.etA. 626
Streptochaeta, Aces. 116
Streptogj-na, J'alis. 116
Streptop'etalum, Jlochst. 340
Streptopus, iiic/i. 199
Streptostachys, PaJis. 115
Streptothrix, Corda. 43
Striaria, Grev. 10, 22
Striatella, .4flr. 13
Striga, Lour. 685
Strigia, DC. 709
Strigilia, Ca«. 593
Strobila, G. Don. 656
Strobilantbes, Blum. 679
Strobilocarpus, A"!. 785
Strobilorachis, Kl. 679
Strobocalyx, Blum. 709
Stroganovia, Kar. 355
Stromia, T'aTiL 358
Strombosia, Blum. 582
Strongj-lodon, Vog. 555
Strongj'losperma, Zess. 712
Stropha, Noronh. 520
Strophanthus, P'C. 601
Strophiostoma, Turcz. 656
Strophopappus, DC. 709
Strophostyles, PK. 555
Struchium, P. Br. 709
Struckeria, Fl. Fl. 380
Strumaria, Jtwj. 158
Strumpfia, Jacq. 765
Strutbanthus, Mart. 791
Struthiola, Pjhh. 531
Struthiopteris, Willd. 80
Strutbium, Ser. 498
Struvea, Bonder. 796
Strychnaceae, Blume. 602
Strychneie, P>C. 602, 604
Strycbnodaphne, Nees. 537
Strychnos, Linn. 604
Stryphnodendron, J/ 556
Stuartia, Catesb. 397
Stubendorfia, .Sc/ir. 355
Sturmia, Gdrtn. 764
Stunnia, Hoppe. 115
Sturmia, i?t;i<;fe5. 181
Stygeoclonium, Ktz. 10
Stylandra, A't(«. 626
Stylesia, Nutt. 712
Styleworts, 696
Stylidete, R. Br. 696
Stylidiaceae, 688, 696*
Stylidium, Lour. 720
Stylidium, Swartz. 696
Stylimnus, Rajin. 631, 710
Stylis, Poir. 720
Stylisma, Rafin. 631
Styllaria, Ag. 13
Stylobasis, Scftw. 18
Stylobasium, Desf. 543
Stylobates, Pr. 41
Styloceras, A. J. 281
Stylochaston, Lepr. 129
Stylocline, A'i(tt. 710
Stylocomium, Brid. 67
Stylocoryne, Caw. 765
Stylodiscus, Benn. 282
Styloglossum, K. et H. 182
Stylogyne, A . DC. 648
Stylolepis, Lehm. 713
Styloncerus, iabiW. 712
Stylonema, DC. 354
Stylopappus, Nutt. 715
Stylophorum, A'((«. 431
Stylosanthus, Linn. 554
Stylurus, ,Sa?(s6. 533
Stylurus, Rafin. 427
Stypandra, R. Br. 205
Styphelia, S'//it</t. 449
Styphelieae, 449
Styphion, Rafin. 18
Siyphnolobium, Schott. 555
Styphonia, Nutt. 467
Styracaceae, 576, 592*
IStyraceae, Rich. 592, 593

898

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Styracinse, Bich. 5.92, 593
Styrax, Tourn. 593
Stysanus, Corda. 43
Suaeda, Forsk. 513
Suardia, Schrank. 115
Suber, Tourn. 291
Subliraia, Comm. 138
Subularia, DC. 355
Subulai-idse, 355
Succisa, Vaill. 700
Succowia, Med. 355
Succowia, JDennst. 390
Succulentse, Vent. 344
Succulentse, L. xxxiv
Suchtelenia, Karel. 656
Sufifrenia, £eM. 575
Suhria, J^ Agh. 25
Suillus, J/Jc/i. 41
Sulipa, Blanc. 765
SulUvantia, Torr. 568
Sulzeria, R. et Sch. 604
Sumac, BC 467
Sundews, 433
Sunipia, Lindl. 181
Suprago, GUrtn. 709
Suregada, iioa;&. 282
Surenus, Humph. 462
Surianaceae, If^Tit. et Am. 509
Surubea, 3/e^. 404
Susuiii, Blum. 192
Sutera, Both. 684
Suteria, i?C, 764
Sutherlandia, Omel. 362
Sutherlandia, jR. Br. 554
Sutrina, ZincW. 182
Suttonia, A. Rich. 648
Svitramia, Cliam. 733
Swainsona, Salisb. 554
Swammerdamia, i>C 713
Swai-tzia, £/i)7t. 67
Swartzia, WiUd. 556
Swartzia, Chnel. 621
Swartziese, 555
Sweetia, Spr. 555
Swertia, Zinii. 615
Swertia, Liidwiv. 715
Swieteneae, 462
Swietenia, L. 462
Syagrus, J/art. 139
Syalita, Adans. 424
Sj'ama, Jones. 611
Sychinium, i)es«. 268
Syckorea, Cord. 60
Sycoideae, iinfc. 266
Sycomorphe, Miq. 268
Syena, Schreb. 189
Sykesia, ^r»i. 604
Sylitra, E. Mey. 554
Syllisium, Schauer. 738
Sylvia, jBent/i. 685
Symblomeria, Nutt. 709
Spmbolanthus, Z>0)i. 614
Symmetria, Blum 575
SjTnpachne, Palis. 122
SjTupagis, iS'ees. 679
Symphandra, Alph. DC. 691
Syniphocalyx, Berl. 751
Symphonia, Z. /. 402
Symphorema, Roxb. 664
?j-mphoria, Bers. 767
Symphoricarpus, 2><'W. 767
Symphyllanthus, Vahl. 583
SjTnphyodon, i»/«n<. (y7
SymphyogjTia, N. et M. 59
Symphyolepis, E. 533
Symphyoloma, C. A. Mep 77S
BjTuphyomyrtus, Schz. fsi
Symphyonema , R. Br. 533
SjTnphyosiphon. Ktz. 10
Symphyostemon, Miers. 161
SjTiiphyothrix,^«;. 10
Symphyotrichum, Nees. 709
Symphysia, P?-e*i. 758
Symphysodon, Dozy. 67
Symphytum, Linn. 656

Sympieza, Licht. 455
SjTnplocarpus, Salisb. 194
Symploceae, 593
Symplocinese, Z>o?i. 592
Symplocos, /ac^. 593
Sympodium, Koch. 778
Synaedrys, Lindl. 291
Synalyssis, i^r. 49
Synammia, Presl. 79
Synandra, iVt<«. 662
Synandra, Schrad. 679
Synanthereae, Rich. 702
SjTiaphea, ii. £r. 533
Synaphlebium, J. Sm. 80
Synarrhena, Fisch. 591
Synarthrum, Cas*. 713
Synaspisma, E. 281
Synassa, Lindl. 182
Syncarpha, I>C. 713
Syncarpia, Tenor. 737
Syncephalantha, Bartl. 711
Syncephalum, i>C. 713
Synchaeta, Ktz. 10
Synchodendron, J5(y. 709
Syncollostemon, E. M. 661
Syndesmanthus, Kl. 455
Syndesmis, JFaW. 467
SjTidesmon, Hffmg. 427
Syndonisce, Radd. 58
Synechophyta, Schleiden. 235
Synedrella, Giirtn. 711
Synelcosciadium, Bom. 778
Syngonium, Schott. 129
Syngramma, /. ^Sjm. 796
Synnema, Benth. 685
Synorgana, Schultz. xl
Synorgana dichorganoidea, St7i. xl
Synorhizse, iiicfe. 235
Synnotia, Sweet. 161
Synotoma, Z>on. 691
Synoum, A. Jiiss. 464
Synphyllium, Grif. 685
Synploca, iTte. 10
Synsporeae, Decaisne. 14
Syntherisma, Schrad. 115
Synthyris, Bf /«</«. 685
SjTitrichia, W. et M. 67
Sj-nzyganthera, Ruiz et Pav. 329
SyorhjTichium, Hoffm. 161
Syrenia, Andrz. 354
SyTenopsis, Jai<6. 354
Syringa, Linn. 617
SjTinga, Tourn. 753
Syringas, 753
Syringodea, Benth. 455
Syringosma, iV/a»-<. 601
Syrmatium, Fo^. 554
Syrrhopodon, Schwagr. 67
Syspone, Griseb. 554
Systylium, Hornsch. 67
SjTirus, £>icf^. 116
Syzigites, Ehrenb. 43
Syzygium, Gdrtn, 738
Szov-itsia, F. ei i»/. 779

Tabacina, Reichb. 621
Tabacum, Reichb. 621
Tabacus, Monch. 621
Tabebuia, Gow. 677
Tabellaria, i?a(rV. 13
Tabernaemontana, Plum. 601
Tacazzea, i>t;c. 626
Taeca, Forst. 150
Taccaceae, 146, 149*
Taccads, 149
Tacceae, Presl. 149
Tachia, Aubl. 614
Tachia, Pers. 556
Tachiadenus, Griseb. 614
Tachibota, ^i<5^ 328
Tachigalia, Aubl. 556
Tacsonia, J^w^*. 334
Taeniocarpum, Desv. 555
Tceniophyllum, Blum. 181
Taeniopsis, J. Swj. 79

Taeniostema, Spach. 350
Taenitis, Swartz. 79
Taetsia, J/edi7c. 205
TafaUa, /fM«.je< Pav. 520
Tagetese, 711
Tagetes, Tourn. 711
Tailworts, 213
Tainia, Blum. 181
Tala, Blanco. 685
Talauma, Jm*5. 419
Talerodictyon, £:?id/. 18
Talguenea, Miers. 582
Taliera, ^fart. 139
TaUgalea, ^t<6;. 664
Talinastrum, DC. 501
TalineUum, DC. 501
Talinum, Adans. 501
Talisia, Aubl. 385
Tamaricacese, 326, 341*
Tamarindus, Linn. 556
Tamariscineac, Dtsu. 341
Tamarisks, 341
Tamarix, L. 342
Tambourissa, Sonner. 299
Tamnus, Juss. 214
Tamonea, ^it&i. 664
Tampoa, Aubl. 795
Tamus, Lmw. 214
Tanacetum, Linn. 712
Tanaecium, Swartz. 674
Tanghinia, Thouars 601
Tanibouca, ^wb^. 718
Tankervillia, i?»/c. 181
Tapeinanthus, Herb. 158
Tapeinia, Comm. 161
Tapeinotes, DC. 672
Taphrospermum, C. A.Mey 354
Tapina, Mart. 672
Tapinanthus, Blum. 791
Tapiria, Ji/j*. 460
Tapogomea, J«:**. 764
Tapomana, Adans. 468
Tapura, Aubl. 583
Tara, J/oiin. 555
Taralea, Aubl. 555
Taraxacum, J)/J5. 715
Tarchonanthese, 710
Tarchonanthus, Linn. 710
Tarenna, Gartn. 765
Targionia, Micliel. 58
Targioniaceae, Endl 58
Targionies, iVee*. 58
Tarrietia, B^wm. 385
Tasmannia, R. Br. 419
Tassadia, Dec. 626
Tattia, Scopoi. 743
Tausclieria, Fischer. 355
Tauschia, Presl. 758
Tauschia, Schlecht. 779
Taverniera, 1?C'. 554
Taxaceae, 222, 230*
Taxads, 230
Taxanthema, Neck. 641
Taxineae, Rich. 230
Taxodium, L. C. Rich. 229
Taxostiche, DC. 713
Taxus, i. 231
Tayloria, Hook. 67
Tayotum, B^a?ic. 601
Tazetta, DC. 15S
Tchudya, DC. 733
Teazelworts, 699
Teclea, Del. 473
Tecmarsis, DC. 709
Tecoma, Juss. 677
Tecomaria, Fenzl. 677
Tecophilsea, D«-<. 161
Tectaria, Cavan. 80
Tectona, Lin?i. 664
Teedia, Rud. 684
Teesdalia, iJ. Br. 354
Teganium, Schmid. 654
Tegneria, i^7/. 501
Tegularia, Reinw. 80
Teichmeyera, -S'co^;. 755

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

899

TelaraonLi, Fries. 41
Teleiuudra, Nees. 537
Teleianthera, R. Br. 511
Telekui, Bautmi. 710
Teleophjta, Schl. 95
Teleozoma, R. Br. 80
Telephiastrum, Dill. 501
Telephium, Tourn. 499
Telesia, jY. il/e^/. 554
Telfairia, Hook. 315
Telfairia, Netctn. 364
TeUpogon, IT. 5. if. 182
Tellima, R. Dr. 568
Telmatophace, Schleid. 125
Telmissa, Ft/iz^. 34G
Telopea, R. Br. 534
Telopea, Soland. 281
Teloxys, 3/07. 513
Temachium, Wallr. 13
Temnocydia, Mart. 677
Templetonia, iJ. Br. 553
Temus, Molina. 419
Tenagocharis, Hochst. 208
Tenaris, £. J/t'^/. 626
Tenorea, Rafin. 795
Tenoria, Bert. 714
Tenoria, Spreng. 778
Tenoria, Z>t-«A. 679
Tepesia, G«r^«. 765
Tephranthus, ^'eck. 282
Tephrodes, DC. 709
Tephrosia, Per*. 554
Teramnus, P. Br. 555
Terebintacese, Juss. 459, 468, 472,
Terebintaceae, Kunth. 465
Terebinths, 465
Terebinthus, Juss. 467
Terminalese, 718
Terminalia, Linn. 718
Terminaliaceae, J^. /S^ Hil. 717
Ternariae, Pe>;. xlix
Tematea, Tourn. boo
Ternstrbmia, Mut. 397
Ternstrbmiacese, 392, 396*
Ternstromieae, Mirb. 396
Terpnanthus, Nees. et Mart. 471
Terranea, Coll. 710
Tertrea, DC. 764
Tessarandra, JVfier*. 617
Tessaria, Ruiz et Pav. 710
Tessarthra, Turp. 9, 13
Tesselinia, Dum. 57
Tessella, i'ftr. 13
Tessiera, DC. 764
Testicnlaria, Klotzsch. 42
Testudinaria, Salisb. 214
Teta, /iOoTfe. 205
Tetanosia, /i«cA. 444
Tetilla, DC. 451
Tetmemorus, Ralfs. 796
Tetracarpsea, //00/c. 424
Tetracarpum, Mbnch. 712
Tetracellion, Turcz. 354
Tetracera, I,tnM. 424
Tetraceratium, DC. 354
Tetrachne, iVee*. 116
Tetracme, Bunge. 354
Tetracmis, Br«d. 67
Tetractis, Reinw. 711
Tetracyclus, Ralfs. 13
Tetradenia, Bf«^;t. 661
Tetradenia, Nees. 537
Tetradia, /f. Br. 3G2
Tetradiclis, Steven. 481
Tetradium, Z/Our. 473
Tetradontium, &A«r. 67
Tetradv-mia, DC. 713
Tetragastris, Gdrln. 281, 460
Tetraglochin, Pop;?. 562
Tetragonanthus, Stell. 614
Tetragoneae, 527
Tetragonella, Miq. 527
Tetragonia, Linn 527
Tetragoniaceje, 523, 527*
Tetragonolobus, Scop. 554

Tetragonotheca, Di'W. 711
Tetrahit, Monch. 662
Tetralobus, A. DC. 686
Tetrameles, /i. Br. 317
Tetramerium, DC. 764
Tetramicra, Lindl. 181
Tetramolopium, AVe*. 7o9
Tetramorphiea, DC. 714
Tetranema, Benth. 684
Tetrantha, PoJ<. 711
Tetranthera, Jacq. 537
Tetranthus, Sicartz. 711
Tetrapathea, DC. 334
Tetrapathea, Raoul. 322
Tetrapeltis, ira«. 181
Tetraphis, Iledw. 67
Tetraphyle, £•. et Z. 346
Tetrapilis, //ecfic. 67
Tetrapilus, Lour. 617
Tetraplasium, Kunze. 451
Tetrapleura, iJe/i^;i, 556
Tetrapogon, Desf. 115
Tetrapoma, Twrc^. 354
Tetrapomida;, Turcz. 354
Tetrapterj'glum, F. et M. 355
Tetrapterj-s, Cav. 390
Tetraria, Pa?js, 119
Tetrarrhena, R. Br. 115
Tetraspora, Ag. 9
Tetrastemon, /TooA. 733
Tetratsenium, DC. 778
Tetratheca, 5^?nt7A. 374
Tetrathylacium, Fopp. 339
Tetrathylax, Don. 695
Tetratome, Ptipp. 299
Tetraulacium, Turcz 685
Tetrazygia, iijc/j. 7.33
Tetrazjgos, Rich. 733
Tetrodus, DC. 712
Tetroncium, ir«7/d. 144
Tetrorchidium, Popp. 281
Tetrorhiza, Renealm. 614
Teucrium, £?'««. 662
Teucropsis, Ging. 662
Texieria, Jaub. 355
Thacla, SpacA. 428
Thalamanthse, PeW. xlix
Thalamaulia, Dumort. xxxvii
Thalamia, Spreng. 231
Thalamifloria, Dumort. xxxvii
Thalamitegmia, Dumort. xxxvii
Thalamitubia, Dumort. xxxvii
Thalamopetalae, Perl, xlix
Thalamungulia, Dumort. xxxvii
Thalassia, Soland. 145
Thalassiophj-ta, Lamaroux. 8
Thalassiophyllum, Po5<. 10, 22
Thalassium, Spreng. 115
Thalia, Linn. 169
Thalictrella, ^. Rich. 428
Thalictrum, Tout^i. 427
Thallogens, 5
ThaUophjta, iJncf^. 5
Thamnacantha, DC. 714
Thamnea, Soland. 785
Thamnia, P. 5r. 328
Thamnium, Klotzsch. ^bb
Thamnium, Vent. 50
Thamnocarpus, Ktz. 11
Thamnochortus, Berg. 121
Thamnoclonium, A'<5;. 10
Thamnomyces, Ehrenb. 43
Thamnophora, ^^r. 11, 25
Thamnopteris, Presl. 80
Thamnus, Klotzsch. 455
Thapsandra, G-riseb. 684
Thapsia, Tounief. 778
Thapsia, iSw«. 779
Thapsidse, 778
Thaspium, Nutt. 778
Thaumasia, ^^r. 25
Thaumuria, Gaud. 262
Thea, i,i>i«. 397
Theacese, Mirb. 396
Theads, 396

3m2

Tliebesia, A'eoifc. 428
Thecacoris, Adr. Juss. 282
Thecanthes, Wikstr. 531
Thecocarpus, Boiss. 779
Theis, -SaJisb. 455
Theka, /?/ieed. 664
Thela, Lour. 641
Thelactis, Mart. 43
Thelasis, DJi/*/?. 181
Thelebolus, Tode. 42
Thelecarpea, L'C. 714
Thelephora, Ehr. 41
Thelepogon, Roth. 116
Thelespenua, less. 711
Thelotrema, Achar. 50
Thelychiton, £nd«. 181
Thelygonum, Linn. 513
Thelymitra, Forst. 183
Thelymitridse, Xuidi. 183
Thelj-podium, Fndl. 354
Tlielypteris, Sc/tott. 80
Thelyra, Thenars. 543
Theljthamnos, Spreng. 712
Themeda, Forsk. 116
Thenardia, ^fA. 601
Theobroma, iimi. 364
Theodora, Medik. 556
Theodorea, DC. 713
Theodorea, AecA;. 362
Theophrasta, Linn. 648
Theophrastacese, .4. i)C. 647
Theophrasteffi, 648
Theriophonum, Blum. 129
Thermia, Nutt. 553
Thermoccelium, 10
Thermopsis, R. Br. 553
Therogeron, DC. 710
ThesiosjTis, Reichb. 788
Thesium, Zi>iii 788
Thespesia, Cav. 370
Thespis, i>C'. 710
Thevenotia, DC. 714
Thevetia, /'J. Fl. 795
Thevetia, Inui. 601
Thezera, DC. 467
Thibaudia, P«i». 758
Thiebaudia, Colla. 181
Thiga, Molin. 300
Thilco, PeuiM. 725
Thileodoxa, Cham. 765
Thinogeton, Seii^yt. 622
Thiodia, Benn. 328
Thisantha, Eckl. et Z. 346
Thismia, Griff. 92
Thladiantha, Bunqe. 315
Thlaspi, Z>j?;en. 354
Thlaspidae, 354
Thlaspidium, Andrz. 354
Thlaspidium, J/edJfc. 354
Thoa, Aubl. 234
Thomasia, Gay. 364
Thompsonia, i?. Br. 334
Thomsonia, WaU. 129
Thonningia, Schum. 90
Thora, DC. 428
Thoracosperma, Klotzsch. 455
Thorea, ^g'. 10
Thorea, Bory. 22
Thorinia, Bory. 22
Thomtonia, Reichb, 370
Thottea, i?o«6. 794
Thouarea, Pers. 115
Thouarsia, Vent. 710
Thouinia, Vombcy. 304
Thouinia, P(u7. 385
Thouinia, Smith. 632
Thouinia, Swartz. 617
Thrasya, A'm«<A. 115
Threlkeldia, R. Br. 513
Thricolea, Dm/h. 60
Thrina.x, Linn. fil. 139
Thrincia, Roth, 715
Thi-ixspermum, Lour. 183
Thrombium, Wallr. 18, 50
Thryallis, Linn. 390

900

Thryptomene. Endl. 721
Thuisecai-pus, Trautv. 22li
Thuja. Tourn. 229
Thujopsis, Zitcc. 229
Thunberge?e, 679
Thunbergia, Linn. 679
Thunbergia, Mont. 765
Thuretia, Dec. 24
Thuraheissera, Pohl. 614
Thyana, Hamilt. 385
Thylacantha, Nees. 684
Thvlacanthus, Tulasne. 556
Thylacites, Renealm. 614
Thylacium, iour. 358
Thylacosperma, Fenzl. 498
Thymbra, i»?7i. 661
Thymelacese, 529, 530'
ThjTnelaea, Scop. 531
Thymelsese, Juss. 330
Thj-melina, fftjzfjw. 531
Thj-mopbylla, Lagasc. 711
Thymus, X?»n. 661
Th^Tidostachj'um, Nees. 116
Thvrsanthus, Benth. 601
Thyrsanthus, £:«. 554
ThjTsanthus, Schrank. Qih
Thyrsine, Gled. 92
Thyrsopteris, Kunze. 80
Thysanachne, PrtwL 116
Thysanocladia, Endl. 25
Thysanolaena, Nees. 115
Thysanomitrion. Sc/i!«. 67
Thysanotus, R. Br. 205
Thysanns, Lcnif. 488
Tliyselinura, Adans. 778
Thysselinum, Z»C. 778
Tiaranthus, //t'rft. 158
Tiarella, Linn. 568
Tiaridium, Lefun. 653
Tibouchina, ^wb^. 733
Ticorea, Aiibl. 471
Tiedmannia, Z>C. 778
Tigarea, AkM. 424
Tigarea, Pursh. 565
Tigridia, Ji«*. 161
Tikante, Adans. 555
Tildenia, 3%. 518
Tiles, 372

Tilesia, F. W. Mey. 711
Tilia, Linn. 372
Tiliaceae, 359, 371*
Tiliacora, Colebr. 309
TiUaea, Micheli. 346
Tillandsia, Linn. 148
TillandsiecB, ^d. Juss, 147
Tiloblastese, A'm^s-. 9
Timandra, Kl. 282
Timemorus, iJa^/s. 13
Timmia, amel. 158
Timmia, Iledw. 67
Timonius, Rumph. 764
Timutua, Z>C. 378
Tina, ii. Sch. 385
Tinguarra, Par?. 778
Tiniaria, Meisn. 504
Tinnantia, Scheidw. 188
Tinus, Z/«n?i. 455
Tinus, Toimi. 767
Tipularia, CAe?;. 44
TipuLaria, Niitt. 182
Tiquilia, Per*. 653
Tiresias, Bory. 18
Tita, Scop. 605
Titanephyllum, Nardo. 25
Titania, £)id;. 181
Tithonia. /M?/. 711
TithjTnaloides, Toiirn^f. 281
TithjTiialus, Toitrncf. 281
Tittmannia, Bronffn. 785
Tittmannia, T^c/c^ft 685
Tmesipteris, Bt'>-«A. 70
Toanabo, Aubl. 397
Tobinia, Vesv. 473
Tococa, ^7(6^ 733
f ocoyena, Aubl. 7n,j

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Todara, A. Rich. 181
Todaroa, Pari. 778
Toddalia, Juss. 473
Todea, IF^«d. 81
Tofieldia, Huds. 199
Tollatia, ^/ic/L 712
ToImiKa, Hook. 450
Tolmiea, Torr. et A. Gr. 568
Tolpis, Adans. 715
Toluifera, ii??«. 555
Toluifera, Lour. 460
Tolypanthus, JS?;*???. 791
Tolypeuma, E. Mey. 575
Tolyi>othnx, Kutz. 10
Tomanthea, DC. 714
Tomex, Forsk. 795
Tomex, r/iw«?). 537
Tonabea, Juss. 397
Tonca, TJ/e^. 740
Tonguea, Endl. 354
Tonia, Aubl. 122
Tonsella, Sch7-eb. 585
Tontanea, ^i<6^ 765
Tontelea, y4»l)?. 585
Toona, Endl. 462
Topabea, Aubl. 733
Tophora, J<'?-jf.y. 44
Tordylioides. Wall. 778
Tordyliopsis, i>a 778
Tordylium, Tourn, 778
Torenia, Linn. ^5
Torilis, Adans. 779
Tormentilla, Tourn. 564
Torminaria, />C. 560
Torpesia, £Hd;. 464
Toixeya, Am. 231
Torreya, iio/t??, 119
Torreya, Spreng. 664
Torricellia, Z»C. 781
Tomibia, Fl. Fl. 507
Tortula, Hediv. 67
Tortula, i?o,r6. 664
ToruLa, Pers. 42
Torulacei, Ct»-c7a. 42
Torularia, Bonncm. 22
Torulinium, 2>c*i', 119
Touchiroa, ^?<&;. 556
Toulichii-a, Adans, 555
Toiilicia, ^wt^. 385
Tounatea, Aubl. 556
Tourneforteffi, 653
Toumefortia, R. Br. 653
Toumesolia, Scop. 282
Touroulia, ^j/W. 781
Tourretia, Juss. 677
Tovaria, Neck. 205
Tovaria, if«<(2 g* P. 358
Tovomita, ^«/6;. 402
Towara, Adans. 504
Townsendia, /?oofc. 709
Toxicodendron, Giirtn. 385
Toxicodendron, Thunb. 282
Toxicodendron, Tourn. 467
Toxicophlaea, //a?-?;. 601
Toxocarpus, TFw/Ai. et Am. 626
Toxophcenix, 5t7jo«. 139
Tozzettia, Sav. 115
Tozzia, Linn. 685
Trachelium, £,««??. 691
Trachilia, Fr. 50
Trachinga, £'h(/^. 711
Trachodes, Don. 715
Trachyandra, Kth. 205
Trachycarpus, Z>C. 713
Trachycaryon, Kl. 281
Trachydium, Ziud?. 778
Trachylobium, Hayn. 556
Trachyloma, Brid. 67
Trachyloma, iVe^s. 119
Trachymene, Rudge, 778
Trachynia, Z^iiifc. 116
Trachj-notia, Michx, 116
Trachyosus, Reichb. 115
Trachyphytura, i^M«. 745
rrachypleui-um, Reichb. 778

Trachypodiuni , Brui. 67
Trachypogon, Nees. 116
Trachys, Pers. 115
Trachysciadium, DC. 778
Trachysperma, Rafin. 614
Trachyspermum, -Liji/c. 778
Trachystachys, Dictr. 115
Trachystemon, Don. 656
Trachji;ella, Z>C. 424
Tradescantia, Linn. 188
Tragantha, JFrtW?-, 709
Traganthus, i:^. 281
Traganum, Del. 513
Tragia, Plum. 281
Tragium, Spreng. 778
Tragoceras, Ze**. 711
Tragopogon, Linn. 715
Tragopymm, Bieberst. 504
Tragoselinum, Tourn. 778
Tragus, /fa«. 115
Traillia, L/wf/?. 355
Tralliana, Lour. 588
Trametes, J^r. 41
Trapa, Linn, T2'i
Trapes, Endl. 723
Trasus, Gray. 119
Trattinickia, Pers. 712
Trattinickia, IFt'6. 22
Trattinickia, Willd. 460
TrautvetteriH, Fisch. et Mey. 42.S
Trechoncetes, Miers. 6212
Treisia, //rtw. 281
Tremandra, R. Br. 374
Tremandracese, 373, 374
Tremanthus, Pers. 593
Trematocarpus, Ktz. 10
Trematodon, iiJcA. 67
Trembleya, DC. 733
Tremellini, 42
Tremella, Dillen. 42
Trentepohlia, Hoffm. 67
Trentepohlia, i?o?/i. 355
Trepocarpus, Nutt, 778
Trepposa, L/hA-. 19
Treptacantha, Ktz. 10
Trevesia, Vis. 781
I Tre\1rana, If 7Wd. 672
Trevoa, Gill. 582
Trevouxia, Scop. 315
Trewia, i. 281
Trewiaces, Lindl. 274
Triachne, Cass. 714
Triadenia, Spach. 406
Triadica, Lour. 281
Trisena, 2/. /}. K, 116
Trianoptiles, Few^J. 119
Trianosperma, Torr. et Gr. 315
Triantha, Nutt. 199
Trianthea, Z>C. 709
Trianthema, Sauvag. 527
Trias, Lindl. 181
Triaspis, Burch, 390
Triathera, i2o(/i. 116
Triblemma, 3/art. 733
Triblidium, Fries, 43
Tribonanthes, Endl, 153
Tribrachia, ii«di. 181
Tribulece, 479
Tribuloides, Tourn, 723
Tribulus, Tourn. 479
Tricalysia, ^. Jiich. 765
Tricaryum, ioio-. 282
Tricentrum, DC. 733
Tricera, ^"tt'arts. 282
Triceraia, mUd. 585
Triceras, Andrz. 354
Tricerastes, PresZ. 317
Triceros, Lour. 460
Trichachne, Al't's. 115
Trich£Bgum, Corda. 43
Trichsta, Palis. 116
Trichamphora, Jungh, 42
Trichantha, Hooker. G72
Trichanthera, Kunth. 679
Trichanthera, Ehrenb. 47!)

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

901

Trichasma, }yalp. 55i
Tricbasteiopliylluiu, W. 3jO
Trichaurus.^ni. 342
Trichelostylis, Ltss. 11!)
Trichora, Schrad. 700
Trichia, Jlall. 42
Trichilia, Linn. 464
Trichilieae, 4(i4
Trichinium, li. Bt: 498, 511
Tricliipteris, rnsl. 80
Trichlis, HaU. 4.99
Trichoa, J'ers. 309
Trichoblasteiv, 10
Tricliocaipa-'a, JJC. 779
Trichocarpus, Neck. 558
Trichocarpus, Schreh. 372
Trichoceutrum, Piippig. 182
Tiichocepbalus, /itws. 582
Trichoceros, i/. /?. K. 182
Trichochila, ZtudL 182
rrichochloa, Triti. 115
Trichocladus, Pf rs. 784
Tricliocline, Cass, 714
Trichocolea, ^Vos. (50
Trichocoma, DC. 713
Trichocrepis, Vis. 715
Trichoderma, Lint. 656
Trichoderma, Pers. 44
Trichodes, DC.llZ
Trichodesma, R. Br. 656
Trichodesmium, Ehrenb. 18
Trichodium, Aiict. 115
Trichogamila, P. Br. 593
Trichogastres, 42
Trichoglottis, Blura. 181
Trichogouea, PaJis. 22
Trichogonia, DC. 709
Trichogonium, DC. 778
Trichogyne, icss. 713
Tricholsena, Schrad. IKJ
Tricholeconium, Corda. 43
Tricholepis, />e. 714
Tricholoma, Fries. 41
Tricholoma, Benth. 685
Trichomanes, Liu/i. 80
Trichoinanidic, 60
Trichonema, Ker. 161
Trichoon, i?offt. 115
Trichopetalum, Lindl. 205
Trichophora, Bonn. 18
Trichophorum, Pers. 119
TrichophyUum, Nutt. 712
Trichopilia, ZiwZJ. 181
Trichopodium, Lindl. 794
Trichopteris, Park. 80
Trichopterya, A'ees. 116
Trichopus, Gcirtn. 794
Trichormus, J??m. 18
Trichosandra, Dec. 627
Trichosanthes, ii»m. 315
Trichoscytale, Corda. 42
Trichosiphon, Schott. 362
Trichosma, ii/idL 181
Trichospermum, Palis. 711
Trichospermuiu, BtiU/i. 32s
Trichospliaeria. Benth. 661
rrichospira, U. B. K. 709
Trichosporum, Don. 672
Trichostemraa, C«*s. 711
Tiichosteninia, Linn. 662
Trichostemma, ft. Br. 715
Trichostephium, Cass. 7il
Trichostephus, Cass. 711
Trichostomum, Hedw. G7
Trichostroma, Corda. 44
Trichostularia, JVce*. 119
Trichostylium, Corda. 59
Trichothalamus, LeAm. 564
Trichothamnion, Zf^s. 10
Trichotosia, Blum. 181
Tricladia, Z'ec. 18
Tricliceras, DC. 340
Triclisperma, Ilafin. 378
Tricocca;, i. xxxiii
Tricomaria, Uook. et Am. 390

Tricondylus, Salisb. 534
Tricoryne, /.'. I?r. 205
Tricratus, Ilerit. 507
Tricuspidaiia, P. P. 372
Tricuspis, P«t<s. 116
Tricuspis, Pcrs. 372
Tricycla, Cavan. 507
Tiicyrtis, »l7/fL 199
Trldactylina, DC. 712
Tridax, Lnut. 712
Tridens, R.et Sch. 116
Tridesmis, S}>ach. 406
Tridesmus, Z-okc. 281
Tridia, Korth. 481
Tridontium, //ooA-. G7
Trieutalis, Linn. 645
Trifoliea;, 554
Trifolium, Linn. 554
Trifurcaria, Herb. 161
Trifurcarium , y?6'. 733
Trigemma, Sal. 455
Trigenea, Sonder. 796
Triglochin, i»2n. 210
Tiiglossum, Fisch. 116
Trigonella, Linn. 554
Trigonia, Auhl. 378
Trigoniacettt, Martius. 375
Trigonidium, iindi, 182
Trigonis, Jucq. 385
Trigonocapsa, Siwni. 733
Trigonocarpus, Fl. Fl. 385
Trigonocarpus, Wall. 677
Trigonocystis, 5assciJi.796
Trigonophyllum, Gaud. 568
Trigonosciadium, Poiss. 778
Trigonospermum, Less. 711
Trigonostemon, Blum. 282
Trigonotheca, Hochst. 585
Trigostemon, PL 282
Triguera, Cay, 370, 622
Trigula, Noronh. 427
Trigyneia, Schlecht. 422
Trihilata;, L. xxxiv
Trilepis, Nees. 119
Trilepisium, Thouars. 543
Tiilisa, Ca*s. 700
Trilix, Lmn. 328, 372
Trilliacese, 212, 218*
Trillium, Mill. 218
Trilophus, Fischer. 309
Trilophus, i<^5«ib. 167
TrUopus, Mitch. 784
Trimatium, Prr-A/. 67
Trimeria, Hai-v. 743
Trimeris, Presl. 693
Trimeriza, Zwid^. 794
Trimeriza, Salisb. 161
Trimesia, Herbert. 161
Trimetra, 3/op. 715
Trimmatostroma, Corda. 42
Trimorphaea, Ca**. 710
Triiiacte, Gartn. 714
Trinchinettia, i'nfW. 712
Trlneui-on. Hook. fil. 712
Triuia, Hoflm. 778
Tiinitaria, Pyry. 22
Triodallus, Raf. 691
Triodea, Rdjin. 119
Triodia, Pa/w. 116
Triodon, DC. 119, 764
Trionum, Med. 370
Trionychion, Wallr. 611
Trioptery3, linH. 390
Triosteum, i«nn. 767
Tripetaleia, Sieb. 444
Tripetaloidea2, L. xxxiii
Tiipetelus, PzndL 767
Triphasia, Lour. 362, 458
Triphelia, R. Br. 721
Triphora,iV^««. 182
Triphragmium, Link. 42
Triphysaria, Pwc/i. 685
Tripinna, Lour. 674
Tripinnaria, Pers. 674
Tripladenia, Po«. 199

Tiiiilandron, Benth. 402
Triplareac, Meyer. 504
Triplaris, Z«««. 504
Triplasis, Palis. 116
Triplateia, Pa>-«. 498
Triplathera, Endl. 116
Triplectrum, Po«. 733
Triplcura, Lindl. 182
Triplinervium, Gaud. 568
Triplocarpsea, PC. 712
Triplocentron, Cass. 714
'i'riplocoina, La-Pylaie. 67
'I'riplostegia, IFaW, 098
Tripogon, R. et Sch. 116
Tripolium, Nees. 709
Triposporium, Corda. 43
I Tripotricliia, Corda. 42
(Tripsacum, Li«m 116
Tripterella, Pic/t. 172
Triptereliea?, Ntitt. 171
Tripteris, ie«5. 713
Tripterium, DC. 427
Tripterocariius, Meisn. 385
Tripterococcus, Pndi. 589
Tiipterospemium, Blum. 614
Triptilion, P. et Fav. 714
Triptolemaa, il/ar<. 555
Trirhaphis, R. Br. 115
Trischidium, Tulasne. 556
Trisecus, ]F2«d. 795
Trisetaria, Fojsk. 116
Trisetum, Kunth. 116
Trisiola, 7to/. 116
Trismegista, Endl. 281
Tristachya, iVees. 116
Tristagma, Popp. 205
Tristania, R. Br. 737
Tristeca, Pace's. 70
Tristegia, Reichb. 158
Tristegis, Nees. 115
Tristellateia, Thouars. 390
Tristemma, J^iw*. 733
Tristemon, A7. 455
Tristemon, Rafin. 210
Tristerix, Mart. 791
Tristicha, Thouars. 483
Tristichis, PVw. 67
Tritamidium, Pnd^ 691
Triteleja, Hook. 205
Tritheca, W. et A. 575
Trithrinax, Marl. 139
Triticum, P/«m. 116
Tritoma, Ker. 205
Tritomanthe, P^*(/. 205
Tritomium, Link.'IQo
Tritouia, Ker. 161
Triumfetta, Plum. 372
Triuracefe, Gardner. 213
Triuridaceze, 212, 213*
Triuris, Miers. 213
Trixago, itnA. et H. 662
Trixago, ;Sfey. 685
Trixideae, 714
Trlxidium, DC. 711
Trixis, P. Pr. 714
Trixis, Mitch. 723
Trixis, -Sw^ar^z. "11
Trizeuxis, Lindl. Ib2
Trochantlia, Pmh^. 614
Trocliera, Rich. 115
Trochetia, DC. 364
Trochiscanthes, iTofA. 778
Trochocarpa, R. Br. 449
Trochodendron, S. et Z. 419
Trochoseris, Poppig. 715
Trochostigma, Secb. 424
Trogia, Fr. 41
Trollius, i2«7*. 428
Trommsdortia, Mart. 511
Tromsdorffia, Blum. 672
Tronicena, S<ci«Z. 611
Tropteolacese, 359, 366*
Tropa;oleaj, Juss. 366, 367
Tropaeolum, Linn. 367
Trophianthus, Scheidw. 182

902

Trophis, P. Br. 271
Tropidia, Lindl. 183
Tropidocarpum, Hook. 354
Tropidolepis, Tausch. 709
Trotula, Comm. 575
Troximeria, Nutt. 715
Troximon, G'drtn. 715
Trujanoa, Llav. et Lex. 795
Truncaria, DC. 733
Trygonanthus, Endl. 791
Trymalium, Fenzl. 5S2
Trymatococcus, Popp. 271
Trymenium, Lindl. 181
Tryocephalon, J'ojvi. 119
TrjTethelidce, 50
Trypethelium, Spreti{j. 50
Tryphane, Fenzl. 497
Tryphera, Blum. 511
Trj-phia, Xindi. 182
Tsinoma, Hemand. 1\\
Tsiovanna, Rheede. 601
Tsjana, Gmel. 167
Tubanthera, Comm. 582
Tuber, iV/tc/i. 43
Tubera, Blum. 181
Tuberacei, J'r. 43
Tuberaria, Dim. 350
Tubercularia, Tod^r. 43
Tubifloria, Dimwrt. xxxvii
Tubilium, Cass. 710
Tubularia, Rouss. 19
Tubuliflorse, 709
Tubuliflorese, 703
Tuburcinia, Fries. 42
Tuckermannia, Klotzsch. 285
Tuckermannia, i\"M/<. 711
Tula, Adans. 765
Tulasnea, iVrt?td. 733
Tulbaghia, Linn. 205
Tulipa, Towrn. 204
Tulipacese, DC, 200
Tulipastrum, Spac/i. 419
Tulipea;, DC. 204
Tulipifera, Herm. 419
Tullia, Ltov. 661
Tulocarpus, H. et A. 711
Tulostoma, Pers. 42
Tunica, -Scop. 498
Tupa, Don. 693
Tupeia, Ch. et Schl. 791
Tupelo, Adans. 720
Tupistra, A'cr. 205
Turbinaria, Bory. 10, 22
Turbith, Tausch. 778
Turczaninowia, DC. 709
Turgenia, Hoffm.llQ
Turgeniopsis, Boiss. 779
Turgosea, Haw. 346
Turia, i^or^fc. 315
Turnera, Plum. 347
Turneraceae, 326, 347*
Turnerads , 347
Turpinia, H. B. K. 714
Turpinia, LI. et L. 7ci
Turpinia, Pers. 554
Turpinia, Rafin. 467
Turpinia, Vent. 381
Turraea, Linn. 464
Turreta, J^^. J'^. 795
Turrigera, Dec. 626
Turritella, C. A. Mey. 364
TuiTitis, Dill. 354
Tursenia, Cas*. 710
Tussaca, Rafin. 182
Tussacia, Reichb. 672
Tussilago, Tourn. 709
Tutsans, 405
Tylanthus, i?t'w«. 582
Tylloma, Don. 714
Tylocarpeae, 10
Tylocarpus, Ktz. 10
Tylochilus, iVces. 182
Tylodiscus, DC. 713
Tyloglossa, Hochst. 680
Tylomium, P/vs^. 693

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Tylophora, R. Br. 626
Tylostylis, Blum. 181
Tympanochetes, Martins, xlv
Tyndaridea, Bory. 18
Typalia, Dennst. 473
Typha, Z. 126
Typhaceae, 123, 126'
Typhads, 126
Typhaj, Jiiss. 126
Typhalea, DC. 370
Typhinese, Agardh. 126
Typhoideae, Link. 126
Typboides, Monch. 115
Typhonium, Schott. 129
Typhula, J'r/e*. 42
Tyrbiea, ^. DC. 648
TjTimnus, Cass. 714
Tytonia, Don. 492

ITbium, Riimph. 214, 220
Ucacea, Cas^. 710
Ucria, Tarn. 125
Ucriana, Willd. 765
Udora, iVM«. 142
tldotea, Lamx. 19
Uebelinia, Hochst. 498
Ugena, Cav. 81
Ula, J?7ieed^. 234
Ulantha, Hook. 183
Ulassium, Rumph. 282
Ulex, Li)»i. 554
Ulloa, Pers. 622
Ullobus, X>C. 764
UUucus, Loz. 501
Ulmaceae, 576, 580*
TTlmaria, Tourn. 565
Ulnjese, .580
Ulmus, Linn. 580
Uloptera, Fenzl. 778
Ulospennum, Z/i«ft. 778
Ulota, Mohr. 67
Ulothrix, Ale?^. 18
Ulotrichese, 10
Uluxia, Juss. 760
Ulva, Lamx. 10
Ulva, Ag. 19
Ulvaceae, 10
Ulvastrum, DC. 19
Uhana, A'<^. 10
Umbellacese, Lhidl. 773
TJmbellales, 246, 772*
Umbellaria, Benth. 661
Umbellatifi, L. xxxiii
Umbelliferse, Jtw*. 773
Umbellifers, 773
Umbellularia, Nees. 537
Umbilicaria, Hoffm 50
Umbilicus, DC. 346
Unanuea, Ruiz et Pav. 685
Uncaria, Bitrch. 670
Uncaria, -S^c/ir. 765
Uncinia, Pers. 119
Undina, Fries. 18
Unedo, imfc. 455
Ungeria, Sch. et E. 361
Ungnadia, E^idl. 385
Ungulifloria, Dumort. xxxvii
Unifolium, Hall. 205
Uniola, Linn. 116
Unisema, Rafin. 206
Unona, jLmim. 422
Unxia, iwm. 711
Urachne, Trin. 115
Uralepis, DC. 714
Uralepis, iVM«. 116
Urananthe, Gaud. 614
Uranese, 164
Urania, Schreb. 164
Uranthera, iV^a?<d. 733
Uraria, Desv. 554
Uraspermum, MM. 779
Urceola, iJoorft 601
Urceolaria, Achar. 50
Urceolarla, Feuill. 672
Urceolaria, //erfe. 15S

Urceolaria, Willd. 765
Urceolina, Reichb. 158
Uredinacese, 41
Uredineae, ^d. Brongn. 29
Uredo, -Pers. 42
Urena, Linn. 370
Urera, Gaud. 262
Urginea, Steinh. 205
Urnmosses, 64
Urochlaena, Nees. 116
Urochloa, PaW*. 115
Uropappus, Nutt. 715
Uropedium, Lindl. 796
Uropetalum, Aer. 205
UrophyUum, Jack. 765
Urospermum, J^i^j*. 715
Urostelma, Bunge. 626
Ursinia, Gdrtn. 712
Urtica, Tot^rn. 262
Urticaceffi, 258, 260*
Urticales, 243, 246, 258*
Urticeas, Juss. 260
Urvillea, H. B. K. 385
Vsnesiy-Hoffm. 50
Usneidse, 50
Ustalia, Fries. 50
Usteria, Chav. 684
Usteria, Dennst. 281
Usteria, TFiMd. 604
Ustilago, Link. 42
Usubis, Burm. 385
Utania, Don. 604
Uteroveria, Bert. 358
Utricularia, Linn. 686
Utricularieae, .End^. 686
Utriculinae, Hoffsg et Link.
Uva Ursi, Tourn. 455
Uvaria, Zfww. 422
Uvedalia, DC. 711
Uvedalia, iJ. Br. 684
Uvularia, Z«n?i. 199
Uvularete, A. Gray. 199
Uwarovia, Bunge. 664

Vaccaria, Jl/ed. 498
Vacciniaceae, 756, 757*
Vacciniese, DC. 757
Vaccinium, Linn. 758
Vachellia, Am. 556
Vagje, L. xxxiv
Vagaria, Herb. 158
Vaginales, X. xxxiii
Vaginaria, Bory. 182
Vaginaria, i. C. R. 119
Vahea, iaw. 601
Vahlia, Dahl. 364
Vahlia, Thunb. 568
Vaillantia, DC. 771
Valantia, Toum. 771
Valdesia, iJ. et P. 733
Valentiana, iJa/?«. 767
Valentinia, Sw. 385
V'alentjTiia, Neck. 556
Valenz'uelia, De?-<. 385
Valenzuelia, S. Mtit. 795
Valerandia, Neck. 614
Valeriana, iVecfc. 698
Valerianaceae, 688, 697*
Valerianese, DC 697
Valerianella, Monch, 698
Valerianworts, 697
Valikaha, Adans. 733
Vallaris, Burm. 601
VaUea, 3/m(. 372
Vallesia, R. et P. 601
Valli-Filix, Thotiars. 81
Vallisneria, Jfz'c^. 142
Vallisneriacese, Link. 14i
Vallisnereee, 142
Vallota, Herb. 158
Valonia, Ginn. 10, 22
Valoradia, Hochst. 641
Valsa, Fr. 44
Vanalphimia, Lesch. 424
Vancouveria, Z>ec. 438

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

903

Vanda, R. Br. 181
Vandea?, 179, 181
Vandellia, Linn. 685
Vangueria, Comm. 7(j4
Vanguiera, Pers. 764
VanhaUia, Schult. /. 794
Vaniera, Lour. 2G2
Vanilla, Swartz. 182
Vanillaceae, Lindl. 173
Vanillidse, 182
Vanillosma, Less. 709
Van-Rheedia, Plum. 402
Vantanea, Aubl. 372, 447
Vareca, Giirtn. 334
Vareca, Roxh. 339
Vargasia, Bert. 385
Vargasia, DC. 712
Varonthe, J«m. 795
Varronia, DC. 629
Varthemia, DC. 710
Vascoa, DC. 378, 553
VasconceUa, St. Hil. 322
Vasconcellia, Mart. 677
Vatairea, ^«6/. 555, 55G
Vateria, L. 394
Vatica, L. 394
Vauanthes, W^aw. 346
Vaucheria, DC. 10, 22
Vaucheriece, 10, 22
Vauquelinia, Corr. 565
Vauthiera, A. Rich. 119
Vavaea, Benth. 462
Vavanga, iioAr. 764
Ve'.cea, DC. 779
Velaga, Adans. 364
Velago, Gdr^/i. 364
Velarum, DC. 354
Velasquezia, Bertol. 504
Velezia, £. 498
Vella, DC. 355
Velleja, 5ot«7A. 695
Vellidse, 355
Vellosia, Mart. 153
Velloziese, D. Don. 151, 153
Veltheimia, Gled. 205
Venana, io;«. 573
Venegasia, DC. 712
Venelia, Commers. 391
Venidium, ie^*. 713
Ventenata, Keel. 116
Ventenatia, Pa^w. 397
Ventenatia, Smith. 696
Ventenatia, Cav. 449
Ventilago, Giirtn. 582
Vepreeulae, Z/. xxxiv
Vepris, Comm. 473
Veratreae, 5a^w-6. 198, 199
Veratrum, Toum. 199
VerbasceEe, 684
Verbascum, Linn. 684
Verbena, iJ«H. 664
Verbenacese, 649, 663-^
Verbenes, 663
Verbesina, Less. 711
Verbesineae, 711
Verea, Willd. 346
Verhuellia, Miq. 518
Vennicularia, Tode. 42
Vermifuga, R. et P. 711
Vermontea, Comm. 743
Vemicia, l/owr, 281
Vernonia, Schreh. 709
Vernoniaceae, 703, 709
Veronica, Linn. 685
Veroniceae, 685
Verpa, Swartz. 43
VeiTucaria, Hoffm. 50
Verrucaridce, 50
Verrucularia, A de J. 390
Verrulamia, DC. 764
Vertebraria, Rouss. 22
Vertebrata, Gray. 25
Verticillaria, i?."e< P. 402
Verticillatse, L. xxxiv
Verticillium, Nees. 43

Verticordia, DC. 721
Verutina, Cass. 714
Vesicaria, Lam. 354
Vesiculifera, //«**. 13
Veslingia, Fabric. 527
Veslingia, r<j. 711
Vestia, initd. 621
Vexillaria, Benth. 555
Vialia, Fw. 364
Vibio, Monch. 504
Viborgia, Thunb. 554
Vibrissea, Fries. 43
Viburnum. !,/««. 7(>7
Vicatia, DC. 779
Vicia, Linn. 554
Vicieaj, 554
Vicoa, Cass. 710
Victoria, Lindl. 411
Vieraea, IFffeft. 710
Vieusseuxia, Roche. 161
Vigia, /<';. ii'/. 795
Vigiera, Fl. Fl. 725
Vigua, Sav. 555
Vignea, Paiiy. 119
Viguiera, H. B. K. 711
Vilfa, Auct. 115
Villanova, Lag. 712
Villanova, 0?-te^. 711
ViUaresia, Ruiz et Pav. 598
Villarsia, Guett. 713
Villarsia, Ft-w^ 614
Vilmorinia, DC. bbb
Viminaria, Smith. 553
Vinca, Linn. 601
Vinceas, DC. 599
Vincentia, Boj. 372
Vincentia, Gaud. 119
Vincetoxicum, Monch. 626
Vineworts, 439
Viniferae, Juss. 439
Viola, Linn. 339
Violaceae, 326, 338*, 343
Violaeoides, Michx. 339
Violales, 243, 244, 246, 326-
Violarieae, DC. 338
Violetworts, 338
Vioma, Pers. 427
Viraya, Gaud. 713
Virea, Adans. 715
Virecta, Linn. 765
Vireya, Blame. 455
Vireya, i?a/. 672
Virga-aurea, Toum. 710
Virgilia, ^erif. 711
Virgilia, Linn, bob
Virgularia, R. et P. 685
Virola, Aubl. 302
Viscaria, Hohl. 498
Viscoides, Jacq. 764
Viscum, Tournef. 791
Visenia, Houtt. 364
Visiania, ^. DC. 617
Vismia, FeJi. 406
Visnaga, Giirtn. 778
Visnea, I-./. 397
Visnea, Steud. 153
Vitaceffi, 432, 439*, 772
Vitaliana, Sessl. 645
Viteae, 440

Vitellaria, Giirtn. 591
Vites, Juss. 439
Vitex, Linn. 664
Viticella, DiK. 427
Viticella, Mitch. 450
Vitices, Juss. 663
Vitis, Linn. 440
Vitis Idsea, Tournef. 758
Vittadinia, 4. Rich. 710
Vittaria, Smith. 80
Vittmannia, 7'iu-c. 507
Vittmannia, Fafii. 477
Vittmannia, Wright. 582
Viviania, Cav. 365
Viviania, CoJ/ct. 765
Viviania, Rafin. 764, 795

Viviania, WMd. 709
Vi>ianiaceii.' , 359, 365*
Vivianiads, 365
Vlamingia, Vri^se. 693
Vleckia, Rafin. 661
Voacanga, Thouars. 601
Voandzeia, Thouars. 555
Vocason, ^dana. 711
Vochy, ^mW. 380
Vochya, Vand. .380
Vochyaceae, 373, 379*
Vochyads, 379
Vochy sia, Juss. 380
Vochysiaceae, Mart. 379
Vochysieae, A. St. HU. 379
Vogelia, Gmel. 172
Vogelia, iam. 641
Vogelia, Medik. 355
Vohiria, Juss. 614
Voigtia, Roth. 715
Voigtia, Spreng. 714
Voitia, Hornsch. 67
Volkaraeria, Linn. 664
Volkameria, i?. Br. 455
Volubilaria, Lamx. 25
Volutarella, Cass. 714
Volutaria, Cass. 714
VoluteUa, Forsk. 538
Volutella, Tode. 43
Volvaria, Fries./. 41
Vossia, TF. e( Gr. 116
Votomita, Auhl. 556, 733
Vouarana, Aubl. 365
Vouay, ^uW. 139
Voucapoua, Auhl. 555
Voyra, ^mW. 614
Vriesia, Lindl. 148
Vriesia, Hassk. 685
Vrolikia, Spreng. 684
Vulpia, Gmef. 116

Wachendorfeae, Herbert. 205
Wachendorfla, Sinvw. 205
Wahlbomia, Thunb. 424
Wahlenbergia, Blum. 765
Wahlenbergla, i2. Br. 583
Wahlenbergia, Schrad. 691
Wahlenbergia, Schum. 710
Waitzia, IFe^dL 713
Waizia, Reichb. 161
Walafridia, ^E. JV/e^/. 667
Waldschmidia, Wigg. 614
Waldschmidtia, AecA;. 556
Waldsteinia, WiUd. 565
Walkera, Schreh. 475
Walkeria, £Aret. 654
Wallenia, Swartz. 648
Wallichia, X>C. 364
Wallichia, Reinw. 765
Wallichia, Roxb. 138
Wallrothia, £>C. 778
Walh-othia, Roth. 664
Walpersia, i?eiss. 582
Walsura, Roxh. 464
Walteriana, Fras. 445
Waltheria, iiHH. 364
Wangenheimia, iJietr. 781
Wangenheimia, Monch. 116
Wardia, -Hoot. etUarv. 67
Warea, iVuM. .354
Waria, ^itW. 422
Warneria, MUl. 428
Warrea, Lindl. 182
Water-Beans, 414
Water- Lilies, 409
Water- Peppers, 480
Watershields, 412
Water worts, 186
Watsonia, MiU. 161
Webbia, DC. 709
Webbia, Spach. 406
Webera, Hedjv. 67
Wedelia, Jacq. 711
Wedelia, io/^. 507
Weigela, Thunb. 767

904

Weigeltia, Alph. DC. G4S
Weihea, Eckl. 161
Weihea, Sjyreng. 605
Weingai-tneiia, Bernh. 116
Weinmanneas, 572
Weinmannia, Linn. 572
Weinreichia, Bekhb. 555
Weissia, Hccho. 67
Weldenia, Schult. f. 199
Weld worts, 356
Wellingtonia, Meisn. 385
Welwitschia, Reichb. 636
Wenderothia, ScMecht. 555
Wendlandia, Bartt. 765
Wendlandia, W^iiW. 309
Wendtia, Hofni. 778
Wendtia, Meyen. 489
Wensea, Wendl. 661
Weineria, -ff. 5. i^. 713
Werniseckia, Scop. 447
Westia, lltAJ. 556
Westringia, Smith. 661
Wettinia, Popi>. 132
Whittieldia, Hooker. 679
Whitia, J5J«?Ji. 672
AMiitleya, Sujcet. 622
Wibelia, Bernh. 80
Wibelia, i/oi>j).7l5
Wiborgia, Roth. 712
Wickstromia, £«dJ. 531
Wickstromia, Schrad. 397
Wickstromia, Spreng. 709
Wiedemannia, Fisch. 662
Wiegmannia, Meyen. 764
Wierzbickia, i?c/i&. 497
Wigandia, Kiuith. 639
Wiggersia, FJ. TFciter. 544
Wightia, Sprcnq, 709
Wightia, ITttJi. 684
Wilbrandia, Manso. 315
Willdenowa, Cay. 711
Willdenowia, Gmel. 765
Willdenowia, Thunb. 121
Willemetia, Brongn. 582
WOlemetia, iN^ec/c. 715
Willemetia, /f. i?r, 513
Willemetia, E. Z. 5S2
WiUibalda, Stern. 115
WiUichia, L. 685
Willowwoi-ts, 248, 254
Willughbeia, Roxb. 601
Willughbeiae, 601
Wilsonia, Book. 664
Wilsonia, R. Br. 631
Wimmeria, Schlecht. 58S
Winchia, A. DC. 601
Windmannia, P. Br. 572
Windsoi-ia, A'ittt. 116
Wintera, Murray. 419
Winterana, Soland. 419
Winterania, Linn. 442
Winterea;, A\ iJr. 417, 419
Wintergreeus, 450
Winterlia, Dennst. 458
Winterlia, Monch. 598
Winterlia, Spreng. 499
Wii'tgenia, Jangh. 407
AVisenia, Ghncl. 364
Wissadula, Medik. 370
AVisteria, A'utt. 554
Witch-Hazels, 784
Withania, Pai'.'i. 622
Withelmsia, Reichnb. 498
Witheringia, J3ej-i«. 622
Witsenia, r/uwib, 161
AVittelsbachia, Mart. 350
Wodier, Anders. 467
Wolffia, iibrfc. 125
WoUastonia, DC. 711
Woodfordia, SaKsb. 575
Woodsia, R. Br. 80
Woodvillea, DC. 710
Woodwardia, Smith. 80
Wormia, iiottb. 424
Wonuia, Vahl. 718

INDEX OF CLASSES, &c.

Wormskioldia, Sprc^uj. 25
Wormskioldia, 77ioii. et /Sc/t. 34(t
Wrangelia, Ag. 10, 24
Wredowia, -tcfcl. 161
Wrightea, Roxb. 138
Wrightese, 601
Wrightia, R. Br. 601
Wrightia, Soland. 733
Wulfenia, Jizcg. 685
Wulffia, Neck. 711
Wui-fbainia, Qieseke. 167
Wurmbea, T7m«&. 199
Wydleria, DC. 778
Wyethia, iVatt.711
WyUa, Hoffm. 779

Xanthanthus, G4-i*e6. 614
Xanthe, Schrcb. 402
Xanthea, Reichb. 614
Xanthidium, ATw^^r. 9, 13
Xanthiophsea, Mart. 661
Xanthiopsis, DC. 711
Xanthisma, DC. 709
Xanthium, Toiim. 711
Xanthocephalum, iritW. 712
Xanthoceras, Bung. 385
Xanthochymus, Roxb. 402
Xauthoeoma, //. i?. K. 710
Xanthogalum, Lalkm. 778
Xanthoglossa, />€'. 712
Xautholepis, IFi^id. 709
Xantholinum, Reichb. 485
Xanthomeria, Frcsl. 693
Xanthophyllum, i?o.r6. 378
Xanthophytum, Blum. 765
Xanthopsis, -DC. 714
Xanthorrhiza, Marsh. 428
Xanthorrhcea, Smith. 205
Xanthosia, Rudge. 778
Xanthosoma, Schott. 129
Xanthoxylacese, 456, 472*
Xauthoxylea;, KeesetMart. 472
Xfinthoxylon, Kunth. 473
Xanthoxyls, 472
Xatardia, J/eisji. 778
Xenismia, i>C. 711
Xeuocarpus, Cass. 713
Xenocldoa, Zic//t. 116
Xenodochus, Schlecht. 42
Xenopoma, WUld. 661
Xerauthemeae, 713
Xeranthemum, Tourn. 713
Xeranthus, Miers. 501
Xerobius, Cass. 712
Xerocarpus, GuiUem. et Pcrr. 554
Xerochlffina, Z>C. 713
Xerochloa, R. Br. 116
Xerolepis, DC. 712
Xeroloma, Cass. 713
Xeropappus, Wall. 714
Xeropetalou, Hook. 365
Xeropetalum, Def. 364
Xeropetalum, R. Br. 553
Xerophyllum, Rich. 199
Xerophyta, Comm. 153
Xerosiphon, Turcz. 511
Xerostole, A'udi. 533
Xerotes, /i". J5j-. 192
Xerothamnus, DC. 710
Xerotideje, Endl. 191
Xerotium, Bluff, et Fingcrh. 713
Xerotus, Fr. 41
Ximenia, Plum. 444
Ximenesia, Cay. 711
Xiphidium, Aiibl. 205
Xiphion, Tourn. 161
Xiphocarpus, jPj-cs^. 554
Xiphocha;ta, Popp. 709
Xiphophora, Montagn. 22
Xiphopteris, Kaulf. 79
Xiphotheca, ^. e« Z. 553
Xolisma, Rafin. 455
Xuarezia, iiui^ et Pay. 685
Xyladenius, Desv. 328
Xylia, Benth. 556

Xylobium, Lindl, 182
Xylocarpus, Schrcb. 464
Xylomelum, Smith. 534
Xylon, roM/-n. 370
Xylopeee, i^HcZL 422
XylophyUa, Zi/ui. 282
Xylopia, Linn. 422
Xylopicron, P. -Br. 422
Xylopleurum, Spach. 725
Xylorrhiza, Nutt. 709
Xylosma, -Fbrsf. 328
Xylosteon, Tourn. 767
Xylotlieca, Hochst. 328
Xj'pherus, Rafin. 555
Xyridacese, 184, 187-'
Xyridales, 104, 185-
Xyridauthe, Lindl. 713
Xyrideas, Kunth. 187
Xyrids, 187
Xyris, 7-iH«. 187
Xysmalobium, R. Br. 626
Xystidium, THn. 116

Yams, 214

Yermolofia, Belang. 662
Yerva Mora, Ludw. 580
Youngia, Cass. 715
Yucca, Linn. 205
Yulania, ^2>acft. 419

Zacyntha, Ft. Flum. G48
Zacyntha, Tourn. 715
Zalilbrucknera, Reichb. 56S
Zala, io!(i-. 125
Zalacca, Rcinw. 139
Zaleya, Burm. 527
Zaluzania, Cowim. 765
Zaluzania, Pcrs. 711
Zaluzianskia, Neck. 73
Zaluzianskya, J. W. Schm. 684
Zamaria, Rafin. 765
Zamia, Lindl. 225
Zanardinia, Nardo. 22
Zannichellia, Michel. 144
Zanonia, i/i»m. 315
Zanonia, Plum. 188
Zantedeschia, Spreng. 129
Zanthorhiza, J3t>ri(. 428
Zapania, Jits*. 664
Zarabellia, Cass. 711
Zarabellia, Neck. 713
Zataria, i^oiss. 661
Zauschneria, Presl. 725
Zea, iytJiH. 115
Zehneria, Endl. 315
Zelkovia, ^i^ctc/t, 580
Zenkeria, Am. 556
Zenobia, Don. 455
Zeocritou, PaJis. 116
Zeora, Fries. 50
Zephyra, />ou. 205
Zephyranthes, Herb. 158
Zerumbet, Rumph. 167
Zeugites, P. -B*-. 116
Zeuxine, Lindl. 182
Zexmenia, Llav. et Lex. 711
Zeyheria, Mart. 677
Zeyheria, Spreng. 710
Zichya, Hilgel. 655
Zieria, 5>ni7A. 471
Zieteuia, G^ed. 662
Zignoa, Trevir. 19
Zilla, Po?-*ft. 355
Zillidse, 355
Zingiber, Gcirtn. 167
Zingiberaceffi, 162, 165*
Zinnia, Liyin. 711
Zippelia, Blum. 518
Zippelia, Reichb. 93
Zizania, iin?*. 115
Zizia, Koch. 778
Zizia, iJo^A. 354
Zizyphora, Linn. 661
Zizj'phus, Tournef, 582
Zoegea, Lm». 714

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

905

Zollernia, Nees. 555
Zollikoferia, OC. 715
Zoniiria, J. Agh. 22
Zonotrichia, J Agh. 18
Zoosi)erniea3, J. Agh. 14
Zomia, Gnul. 554
Zornia, Munch. ()()2
Zostera, Linn. 145
Zosteracere, 140, 145*
Zosterea;, Kunth. 145
Zosterinae. N<-es. 145
Zosterospenuuiu, Path. Hi)
Zosterostvlis, Blum. 1S2
Zoysia, Willd. \\G
Zozimia, Hoffm. 778
Zucca, Comm. 315

Zuccagnia, Ca.<!.i. 555
Ziicc^ignia, Thunb. 205
Zuccarinia, Sprcng. 7^)5
Zucchellia, i'cr. (i2(J
Zuelania, ^. /{ 328
Zuzygium, P. Br. 738
Zwingera, Ifo/cr. 054
Zwngera, Schreb. 477
Zygadenus, /^/c/i. iSiD
Zygia, R. Br. 556
Zygis, Z)f*i'. 661
Zygnemidae, 18
Zygnema, A/jt. 10, 18
Zygnemeae, 10
Zygodesmus, Corda. 43

Zygodon, Hooker. 67
Zygoglossum , Krinw. 181
Zygomenes, Salisb. 188
Zygomeris, il/op. e< Sf**. 554
Zygonium, AVer, 10
Zygopeltis, Fenzl. 354
Zygopetalum, //oofc. 182
Zygophyllacese, 456, 478*
Zygophyllea;, JR. Br. 478, 479
Zygophyllum, Lhm. 47!>
Zygostates, Lindl. 182
Zygostigma, Griseb. 61i
Zygotrichia, Brid. 67
Zymum, Nor. 390
Zyrphelis, Cas*. 709

A LIST OF THE

PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED IN THE
FOREGOING INDEX.

A. Br.— A. Brongn.=Adolphe Brongniart.
A . C. — A . Cunn. — A.Cu nningh. =Alla nCunningham.
A. DC. — Alph. DC.=:Alph'onse De CandoUe.
A. Gr. = Asa Gray.

A. J.— A. deJ.—A. Juss—Ad. de Juss. = Adrien
de Jussieu.

A. R. — A, Rich. — Aeh. Rich.=AchiIIe Richard,
Ach. — Achar. =Ac.harius.

Ad. Brongn.—Adolphe Brongniart.

Ad. — Adans.=Adanson.

Afz.—Afzel.=Afzelius.

Ag. — Agh.=Agardh.

Ait.= Alton.

Alb. — A Ibert. =Albertini.

All. — Allion. =Allioni,

A mm. = Amman.

Andr.— Andrews.

Andrz.—Andrzejoicsky.

Ard. =Arduini.

Aresch.=Areschoug.

Arn. — Amott.

Arrab.=Arrabida.

Arrud. =Arruda. i

Aub.—Atibl.=Aublet. !

Aiict.=Auctorum, \

Aug. de St. Hil.—Auguste de St. Hilaire.

B. et F.— Bluff and Fingerhutt,
B. et Mont.=^ Berkeley and Montagne.
B. et W. -Bartling and Wendland.
Bab.—Babington.
Banc. —Bancroft.
Barn. = Bar n^oud.
Bart. = Barton.
Bartl.= Bartling.
Batt.=Battarra.
Bauh.=Banhin.
Baumg. = Baumgarten.
Beauv.—Palisot de. Beauvois.
Bel. — Belong. = Belanger. ^
Benn.=Bennett.
Benth. = Bentham.
Berg.—Bergius.
Berk.—Berkcl. = Berkeley,
Berl. = Berlandier.
Bcrnh. = Bemhardi

Bert.=Bertero.

Bertol. = Bertolon i ,

Bess.=Besser.

Bieb.—Bicberst.=Bieberstein.

Big. — Biqel. —Bigelow.

Bisch.=Bischoff.

Bl. — Blum.=Blume.

Blackw. = Blackwell,

Blanc. = Blanco.

Bluff et F.= Bluff and Fingerhutt.

Boehm.=Boehmer.

Basrh, =Boerhaave.

Boiss.—Bois. = Boissier.

Boj.=Bojer.

Bonat.=Bonati.

Bong. =Bongard.

Bonnem. =Bonnemmson,

Bonpl. = Bonpland.

Bork. — Borkh, = Borkhansen ,

Bouch.=BoucM.

Botvd. =Boivdich.

Br, = Bridel.

Br.=Broivn.

Brebis. =Brebisson.

Brid. =Bridel.

Brign. =Brignoli.

Brongn. = Brongniart,

Brot. — Broter.=Brotero.

Bth. —Bentham.

Buch. — Buchan.= Buchanan .

Bull.=Bulliard.

Bung.=Bunge.

Burch. =Burchell.

Burm.=Burmann.

Biittn =Buttner.

Buxb. = Btixbaum.

C. A. M.-C. A. Mcy. = C. A. Meyer.

C. Bauh. = Caspar Bauhin.

C. Ehrenb. = Charles Ehrenberg.

C. F. W. M.—C. W. M. = C. IF. Mcijer.

C. C. Gmel. = C. C. Gmelin.

Cabrer. = Cabrera.

Cald.=Caldas,

Camb. — Cambess. = Cambessi'des.

Casar. = Casarctto

906

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

Cass. = Cassini.

Castg. — Castiglione.

Cat. Hort. Par. = Catalogus Horti Parisiensls.

Caksb. = Catcshy.

Cav, — Cavan. — Cavanilles.

Cav. et Sech. = Cavalier and Sechier.

Ch. — Cham, = Chamisso.

Ch. I't Sch. — Chamisso and Schlechtendahl.

Chap. = Chapman.

Chav. = Chat^annes.

Chiv. — Cheval, — Chevalier,

Chois. = Choisy.

CI. Gay. = Claude Gay.

Clem. = Cleimnte.

Clus. = Chisius.

Col. — Colebr. = Colebrooke.

Coll. = Colla.

Comm. — Commers. = Commerson.

Commel. = Commelyn.

Cord. = Corda.

Corr. = Correa da Serra.

Cunning. = Cunningham,

Cnss. — Cusson.

Cyrill. — Cyrilli.

D. Don. = David Don.

Dal. = Dalechamp,

DC.^DeCandolle.

Dec. — Dne. =Decaisne.

Dec. et Th.—Decaisne and Thuret.

Del.— Vein. = Uelile.

Delabr. = Delaore.

Delaun.=Delaunay.

Dennst. = Dennstedt.

If esc. = Descourtilz.

Desf.—Desfont. = Desfontaines.

Desm.—Besmaz. = Desmazieres.

Besp =Despretz.

Desv. = Desvaux.

Dies. — Dieslng.

Oi€tr. = Dietrich,

Dill. — Dillen.=Dillenius.

Ditm—Dittm.=Dittmar.

Domb.=Dombey.

Doi(g. = Douglas,

Dryand.=Dryander.

Du/.=Dufour.

Duham.=Duhamel.

Dum. — Bumort. — Dumortier,

Dun. = Dunal.

Dup. Th.— Diip. Thouars. = Dupetit Thoiiars.

Dur. — Durazz. =Durazzo,

Duv.=Buvau.

E.—End.—Endl. = Endlicher.
E. M.—E. Mey. — Ernst Meyer.

E. Z.—E. et Z.-Eck.et Zey.=Ecklon and Zeyher.
Eckl.=Ecklon.

Ed. pr. = Edilio prior.
Ed. prim. = Editio prima.
Ehr.—Ehrenb.=Ehrenberg.
Ehrh. = Ehrharf.
Ell. ^Elliott.
Engelm. — Engelmann.
Eschw. =Eschweiler.

F.= Fischer.

F. et M.—F. et Mey, = Fischer and Meyer.
Fabric. =Fabricius,

Falc. —Falconer.

Feuill.^FeuilU.

Fisch. = Fischer.

Fl. Fl.= Flora Fluminensis.

Fl. Mex. = Flora Memcatm.

Fl. Wett. = Flora Wetteravensis.

Flork.=Florke.

Flot. = Flotow.

Flugg. = Flugge.

Forsk. = Forskahl,

Forst. = Forster.

Fr, = Fries.

F): Syst. = Fries Sy sterna.

Fres.—Fresen. = Fresenius.

Fra;l. = Fra'lich.

Fror. — Froricp.

Filrnr. = Fiirnrohr.

G. B. — George Bentham.

G. D.—G. Don. = George Don.

Gaill. = Gaillon.

Gard.—Gardn. = Gardner.

Gdrtn.=Gcertner.

Gaud. — Gaudich. = Gaudichaud.

Gawl. = Gawler.

Ging, = De Gingins,

Ginn. = Ginnanni.

Gill. = Gillies.

Gled. = Gleditsch.

Gmel. = Gmelin.

Gam. = Gomez.

Grah. = Graham-

Gratel. = GraUloup.

Gren. = Grenier.

Grev. = Greville.

Gries.—Gris.—Griseb. = Grisebach.

Griff. = Griffith.

Groti.— Gronov. = Gronovius,

Guett. = Guettard.

Guill. — Guillem. = Guillemin,

Guill. et P. = GuiUemin and Perrottet,

Gusson. = Gussone,

n. — Humb. = Humboldt.

H. B, K.— Humboldt, Bonpland, and Kunth.

H, et A.— Hooker and Arnott.

H. et B.—H. et Bonpl. — Humboldt and Bonpland.

H. et G. = Hooker and Greville.

H. et ,k—Hombron and Jacquinot

Hall. = Haller.

Ham.—Hamilt. = Hamilton .

Hartm. = Hartmann.

Harv.= Harvey.

Hass.—Hassall.

Hasselq. = Hasselquist.

Hassk. = Hasskarl.

Haw.=Uaworth.

Hayn. — Hayne.

Hedw,=Hedw>g,

Heist. =Heister,

Hellen. = Hellenius.

Herb. ^Herbert.

Herit. =L'Heriticr.

Hernand.— Hernandez,

Hffsg,—Hffmgg,= Hoffmansegg.

Hochs. — Hochst. =Hochstetter.

Hoffm. = Hoffmann.

Hon. Bell. = Hotiorius Belli,

Hook. = Hooker,

Hook, et Am. =Hooker and Arnott.

Hook. /. = Hooker the younger.

Hopp. = Hoppe.

Hor. — Horan. = Horaninoiv.

Hork.=Horkel.

Horn.—Horncm. = Hornemann.

Hornsch.—Hornschuch.

Hort. Hisp. = Hortus Hispanicus.

Hort.=Horto7-um.

Houst.= Houston.

Houtt. — Houttuyn.

Hskl. = Hasskarl.

Hst.-Hochstetter.

Hub. -Hubert.

Huds. = Hudson.

Hug.—Hugel.

Isn.=Isnard.

J.=Jussieu,

J- Ag — J. Agdh.= Anardh the younger.

J. J. B. =J. J. Bennett.

J. Sm.=John Smith.

J. St. Hil. =Jaume St. Hilaire.

J. W. Schm.^J. ]\^. Schmidt.

Jacq.=Jacquin.

Jaub.=Jaubert.

Jaub. etSpch.—Jaubcrt and Spach.

Jon.— Jones.

Jungh. =Jun<ihuns.

Juss.=Jussieu.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

907

K. Mull. = Karl Midler.

K. et H.—Kuhl et H. = KuM and Hasselt.

Ka.—Kar.—Karel. - Karelin.

Keempf. =Ka;mp/er.

Kaul/.=Kaiil/uss.

Kch.=Koch.

Kl.—Klzh.=Klotzsch.

Ka:l. = Kaler.

K6n.=K6nig.

Korth.=Korthals.

Kostii. =KosMetsky.

Kth. = Kunth.

Ktz.—Ktzing.—Kutz. =Kutzing.

Kze.—Kunze.

L. = Linnceus.

L. C. R. — L. C. Rich.=Louis Claude Richard.

L. et Z.—Lehmann and Zeyher.

L. et Lex. — Llav. and Lexarsa.

L. f.—LinncBus the younger.

l/et O.—Lk. et 0.=Link and Otto.

Labill.—Lab.=Labillardiere.

Lag. — Lagasc. = Lagasca.

Lallem.—Lallemand.

Lam. = Lamark.

Lamb. — Lambert.

Lamx. — Lamouroux.

tape yr.—Lapey rouse.

Lavrad. = Lavrado.

Laws. =Lawson.

Lea7idr.=Leandro da Sacramento.

Ledeb. =Ledebour.

Lehm.—Lehmann.

Lem.—Lemair.=Lemaire.

Lepr. = Leprieur.

Lesch. — Leschen.=Leschenattlt de la Tour.

Less. = Lessing.

Lestlb. — Lestiboudois.

Lev. — Leveill. = Ldveilld.

Lher. =L' Heritier.

Lib. = Libert or Libosch.

Licht. = Lichtenstein.

Lilj. = Lilja.

Lindl.=Lindley.

Linn. = Linnceus.

Linn. f. =LinncBUS the younger.

LI. — Llav. —Llave.

LI. et L.=Llave and Lexarza.

Lk. — Link.

Lodd.—Loddiges.

L'6jl.= Loeffling.

Loud.— Loudon.

Lour. — Loureir. = Loureiro.

Ludw. — Ludwig.

Lyngb. — Lyngbye.

M.=M6nch.

M. B. = Marschall von Bleber stein.

M. 0. Curt. = M. 0. Curtis.

M. et D.^Morren and Decaisne.

M. et S. = Mopino and Sesse.

M. et Z.=Martius and Zuccarini.

Macfad.^ Macfadyen.

Mans =Mamo.

Maratt. = Maratti.

Marcgr. =Marcgraa/.

Mart. = Martins.

Med. — Medik. = Medikus.

Meisn. = Meisner.

Men. — Mengh.=Meneghini.

Mentz. = Men tzel.

Merl.=Mertens.

Mey.=Meyen.

Mich. — Michx.=Michaux.

Michel. — Micheli.

Mik. — Mikan.

M id. = Miller.

Miq. = Miqiiel.

Mirb.=Mirbel.

Mit.— Mitch. = Mitchell.

Mo(. et Sess. — Mog, et S.=Mofino and Sesse.

Mol.—Molin. — Molina.

Mon.=M6nch.

Monn. =Monnier.

Mont. = Montaane.

Moq. = Moquin Taudon.

Mor. — Morison.

Moric.—Moricand.

Morr. = Morren.

Muhl. — Muhlenb. = Muhlenberg,

Murr. — Murray.

Mut.=Mutis.

N. et M.=Nees and Martius.

N. Burm.=N. Burmann.

Naud.=Naudo.

Neck. = Necker.

Nees ab Esen. = Nees von Esenheck.

Ner. = Neraud.

Newm. — Neivman.

Nor. — Noron. — Noronh. = Noronha,

Not. — Notar. = Notaris.

Nutt. = Nuttall.

Op. et C. = Opiz and Corda.
Ort. — Orteg. — Ortega.
Ott. = Otto.

P.—Pers.=Persoon.

P. Alp. = Prosper Alpinus.

P. Br. = Patrick Browne.

P. et E.=Pceppig and Endlicher,

Pal.=:Palisot de Beauvois.

PaU. = Pallas.

Panz.=Panzer.

Parl.—Parlat.=Parlatore.

Pauq. = Fauquy.

Pav.=Pavon.

Perl. = Perleb.

Pers.= Per soon.

Pet.—Petiv. - Petiver.

P/eiff.=P/eiffer.

Picciv. =Piccivoli.

PI. — Plum. — Plumier.

Pliik.—P/uken. = Plukenet.

Poir.=Poiret.

Poit. = Poiteau.

Pollin.=Pollini.

Ponted. — Pontedera.

Popp.-Paeppig.

Pr.=Presl.

Ps.=Persoon.

R. Br. — R. Broivn.= Robert Brown.

R. et P. — R. et Pav.=Ruiz and Pavon.

R. et S.-R et Sch.=Romer and Schultcs.

Mad. — Radd. = Raddi.

Raf. — Rafin. — Rafitiesque.

Rchb. — Reichenbach.

Rebent. = Rebentisch.

Ren. = Renealm.

Reich. — Reichenb. — Reichb. — Rchb. — Reichenbach.

Reinw.—Reinwardt.

Rh.—Rheed.-Rheede.

Rich. = L. C. Richard.

Riv. — Rivin. = Rivinus.

Rob. et Cast. — Robillard et Castagne.

Robill. = Robillard.

Robins. — Robinson.

Rodrig. = Rodrigues.

Rohl. = Rohling.

Roland. — Rolander,

Rom. et Sch. = Romer and Schultes.

Rottb.=Rottboll.

Rouss. — Roussel,

Roxb. = Roxburgh.

Roz =Rozier.

Rudg.—Riidge.

Ruiz et P. — Ruiz et Pav. =Ruiz and Pavon.

Rumph.=Rumphius.

Rupp. — Ruppius.

Russ. — Russegger.

S. et Z.=Siebold and Zuccarini,

S. Hil =Atig. de St. Hilaire.

S. Mans. = Silva Matiso.

S Muf.=:Sebastia7i Mutis.

Sal. — Salis. — Salisb. — R. A. Salisbury.

Sauv. — Sauvag.—Sauvages.

Sav,=Savigny.

908

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

Sch.—ScJir. = Schrader,

Sell, et E.-Schott and Endlicher.

8cheidw. = Scheidweilcr.

Schied. et D. = Schiede et Deppe.

Schk. = Schrank.

Schl.—Schlecht. = Schlechtendahl.

Schleid. = Schleiden.

Sch mid, = Schmidel.

Schnev. = Schneevooght.

Schn itzl. — Schnitzlein.

Schomb. = Schomburgk.

Schr.—Schrad. = Schrader.

Schreb. =Schreber.

Schrk. = Schrenck,

Scht. = Schott.

ScJmlt. = Schultz.

Schult. f. — Schultes the younger.

Schwn. — Schumacher.

Schto. = Schtoeinitz.

Schwmgr.=SchweBgrichen.

Schtcein. = Schweinitz.

Scop. — Scopol. — Scopoli.

Seb. M. = Sebastian Mutts.

Seid.=Seidel.

Ser. = Seringe.

Sesse et 3Iop.=Sesse and Mopino.

Sessl. = Sessler.

Sieb. et Z. — Sieb et Zucc. = Siebold and Zuccarini,

Siegesb. = Siegesbeck.

Silv, M.—Silva Manso.

Sol. — Soland. = Solander.

Sommerf. = Sommerfelt.

Son.—Sonn.—Sonner. =zSonnerat.

Sp.—Spr.—Spreng. =Sprengel.

Sparrm, = Sparrmann.

Splitg. = Splitgerber.

St. Hit. =Auguste de Saint Hilaire.

St. et H.—Sleudel and Hochstetter.

Stack. — Stackh. = Stackhouse.

Stadtm.=Stadtmann.

Ste. = Steven.

Steinh. = Steinheil.

Steph. = Stephan.

Sternb. = Sternberg.

Steud. = Steudel.

St€v. = Steven.

Sw. — Swz. = Swartz.

T. = Tournefort.

T. et A. 6.—T. et Gr. = Torrey and Asa Gray.

Tagliab. = Tagliabue.

Targ. = Targioni Tozzetti.

Tayl. = Taylor.

Ten.— Tenor. = Tenore.

Th.—Thunb. = Thunberg.

Thienem. = Thienemann.

Thonn. et Schum. = Thonning and Schumacher.

Thou. — Thouars.

Torr. = Torrey.

Torr. et Gr. = Torrey and Ch-ay.

Tourn. — Tournef. = Tournefort,

Tratt.—Trattin. = Trattinnick.

Traut. = Trautvetter.

Trev, = Treviranus.

Trin. = Trinius.

Trotzk. = Trotzky.

Trttv. = Trautvetter.

Tul. = Tulasne.

Turcz. = Turczaninoio.

Turp. = Turpin.

Tuss. = Tussac.

Vaill. = Vaillant.
Vand. — Vandelli.
Vauch.= Vaucher.
Velloz.— Vell.= Vellozo.
Vent. = Ventenat.
Vill. = Villars.
Vis. — Visian.= Visiani.
Vittad —Vitt. = Vittadini.
Viv. = Viviani.
Vog. = Vogel.

W. = Willd€no'w.

W. Arn.—W. etA. = Wight and Amott.

W. H. = W.Herbert.

W. et Berth.= Webb and Berthelot.

W. et Gr. — Wilson and Greville.

Wahl.—Wahlenb. = Wahlcnberq.

Wall.^Wallich.

Wallr. = Wallroth.

Walp. = Walpers.

Walt. = Walter.

Wats. = Watson.

Web. et M. = Weber and Mohr.

Weig. = Weigel.

Wendl.= Wendland.

Wigg. = Wiggers.

Wikstr.= Wikstrom.

Willd. = Willdemw.

Wils. = Wilson.

Wimin. = Wimmer.

Wulf.= Wulfm.

Z.= Zuccarini.

Zahlbr.=Zahlbruckner,

Zanard. = Zanardini.

Zenk. =Zenker.

Zippel. — Zipp. = Zippelius.

Zollik.=Zollikofer.

Zucc.= Zuccarini.

THE END.

•f:^

LONDON :
BRADBURY ANU EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITKFRIARS.

nevy YorK uotanical Garden Library

QK94 .L52 gen

Lindley, John/The vegetable kingdom : or

3 5185 00091 9181